《Cutie, Please Marry Me Again》


 Chapter 001

    Xi''s old house.


    There was a lot of wind and thunder outside, but it couldn''t affect the lovely people lying on the bed.


    Gu shengxia sleeps a little because of his high fever, but he feels a person lying beside him.


    Until the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand on the outside of the quilt. With a firm grip, Gu shengxia''s whole body was instantly attacked by a cold and fierce air.


    Before she could react completely, she heard a very contemptuous remark in the man''s low voice.


    "Gu shengxia, you look like a Ji / girl waiting to be fucked. Can''t wait?"


    His attractive thin lips were tight, and his voice was cold, as if it came from a cold pool.


    Because of the man''s words, Gu shengxia suddenly woke up.


    The next moment, the man''s cold eyes suddenly narrowed, white hands tightly hold her jaw, eyes glared at her, "do you know the consequences of challenging my bottom line? False woman


    "You, you let go!"


    Gu shengxia because of high fever and some hoarse voice, listen to the man''s ears, but became a disguised invitation.


    The whole body of the man also becomes more frightening because of this short sentence, and the strength of holding Gu shengxia can''t help but increase.


    It is not omen of directly open Gu shengxia tightly wrapped quilt, eyes become strange fierce, that pair of big hands without pity meaning tearing her pajamas.


    Gu shengxia is flustered, and the picture of him in the hotel three years ago appears again in his mind. He is drunk, and she is still sensible


    But at that time, she wanted to resist, but she could do nothing. She could only feel that men were galloping and plundering like wild animals.


    "No, let me go."


    "Let go? Oh, I think you want to open your legs. "


    Gu shengxia''s struggle makes men more and more angry. He feels disgusted when he touches a shameless woman!


    "Wait for me to get on you!"


    The man''s voice is cold and piercing, like Satan from hell. The temperature in the air seems to drop with the speed of rocket because of his words.


    "No, I didn''t."


    "Dangdang, young master, young grandmother, old lady, please go to the living room."


    Suddenly, the respectful voice of Uncle Butler rang out outside the door, which also interrupted the man''s cruel action.


    While the man pauses, Gu shengxia uses all her strength to push the unprepared man away from her.


    He ran from the bed as fast as he could and shrank in the corner of the room.


    Gu shengxia was tightly wrapped in the clothes that had just been torn by the man and trembled all over.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the face of the man Leng Jun and looked at him coldly like a sword.


    Even though he was afraid, Gu shengxia still looked up at him, with a sense of alienation in his hoarse voice: "Mr. Xi, if it is not inevitable, I will never disturb you."


    Yes, if it is not inevitable, she will never contact her nominal husband, Xi Nianchen, the powerful successor of the Xi family in Rongcheng.


    Although he is only 27 years old, he is already a legend of the monopoly business Dynasty in s city.


    In the shopping mall, he is cold and vicious, and is known as the most ferocious executioner in the workplace.


    However, in his life, he is a more fierce man than Satan.


    Gu shengxia was uneasy in his heart, and his big round eyes were always on guard against the man in front of him.


    He hated her, she did not know, but whether she was then, or now, she had no choice.


    "Young master, young grandmother?"


    It seems that because there is no response in the room, uncle Butler standing at the door respectfully opens his mouth again.


    "Tell the old lady to go down at once."


    The man''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The ink like eyes are staring at the woman shrinking in the corner. His indifferent eyes are sharp, and his words are even colder.


    Gu shengxia is staring at by him like this, inexplicably some uncomfortable rise, the head also slowly drooped down.


    She is very flustered, holding the hand of the chest clothes, is more tight a few minutes.


    "Gu shengxia, remember your identity, don''t challenge me easily, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Finish saying, the man gets up directly from the bed, draw out the wet paper towel that is put on bedside table casually.


    He wiped his hands carefully. It was like he had just touched something disgusting.


    The man''s graceful turn, eyes slightly narrowed, eyes gloomy up, went to the door, but stopped, said: "if you are hungry and thirsty to need a man, I don''t mind to help you find a few to meet you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 002

    Gu shengxia looked at and listened. He was so stiff that he couldn''t move, but he didn''t feel too much in his heart.


    She never expected anything from this relationship.


    In the brightly lit hall, although Xi Nianchen is only sitting on the bronze leather sofa at will, he is full of domineering and strength, which makes it hard to ignore.


    Gu shengxia slightly stopped, did not go to see the man, but turned around, standing upright, drooping eyes, respectfully toward a gray haired, but amiable old lady sitting in the middle of the sofa, said: "grandma, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Xia Xia, come and sit with grandma. Are you better? Tell me about you, how can you not take good care of yourself when you are such a big person, and you don''t know how to ask for leave when you have a fever to 40 degrees? "


    As soon as Mrs. Xi saw Gu shengxia, she immediately asked her to sit beside her. She really liked this girl from her heart.


    Thinking of this, the old lady took a look at her grandson, who was sitting on the side and looked on coldly, but sighed in her heart.


    "There are only two things for you to come back. When you''re done, you can go wherever you want." The old lady holds Gu shengxia''s hand and looks at Xi Nianchen on the other side of the sofa.


    Even in the face of the old lady, Xi Nianchen still had a cold face and said in a gloomy tone: "the matching is successful. I''ll stay."


    In short, if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t stay one more day.


    "No way."


    The old lady also cold face, with the tone of no say.


    "Grandma, three years ago, regardless of my wishes, you forced me to marry this woman. I promised and married her. But at the same time, I told you that she and I were just a witness. In addition, we were strangers!"


    "If you want me to live with this woman, it''s even more impossible, because I won''t touch her again."


    He will not let Xi Nianchen''s children give birth to this kind of very resourceful woman.


    Once designed, he will never be designed by this woman again.


    Xi Nianchen said, with a fierce glance at Gu shengxia.


    Touch the man''s eyes, Gu shengxia''s body suddenly stiff.


    No, no, how can this be?


    If the matching is not successful, they have to have another child. Only then can Ruirui survive.


    So, he had to touch her!


    Ruirui is the child she and Xi Nianchen gave birth to on the night of absurdity three years ago, but it is also the treasure she loves in the palm of her hand.


    Just did not think, God did not give that naive and lovely Ruirui a good angry, from the time of birth, the body has been because of liver disease, always suffering.


    But he is very sensible. Every time he feels bad, he always turns around to comfort her and let her not worry.


    Although Ruirui has been on the list of liver transplantation for a long time, there is no news.


    If it wasn''t for Ruirui''s three-year-old birthday some time ago, his condition would have worsened. The doctor said that without a suitable liver source, ruiruirui''s condition would have worsened. Even if it had, it would not have helped.


    Therefore, she can only ask Xi Nianchen!


    Gu shengxia''s panic, the old lady immediately felt, she gently patted Gu shengxia''s hand, let her at ease, everything has her.


    "Ah Chen, our Xi family has come to you for four generations."


    "Three years ago, you took that woman away from s city on the second day of marriage. In the past three years, you have been indifferent to Xia Xia''s mother and son. Don''t you feel guilty? "


    "Ruirui is your son!"


    The tone of the old lady''s voice couldn''t help getting bigger.


    In one side of the housekeeper uncle quickly whispered to the old lady, you whispered: "old lady, the doctor told, don''t be angry."


    Gu shengxia was also worried, and quickly comforted the old lady, "grandma, don''t be angry, pay attention to your body."


    The old lady waved to the housekeeper and Sheng Xia to let them not worry.


    "You don''t know how serious Ruirui''s illness is."


    Gu shengxia listen to, heart pull pain more severe, she does not know what is wrong in her last life, this life will let her baby Ruirui suffer so much pain.


    If she could, she would like all this to happen to her.


    "Ah Chen, a month, a whole month, you just intend to come back, your heart, really so hard?"


    "Remember, whether you admit it or not, Ruirui is your son, not someone else''s."


    "When Xia Xia rushes about for Ruirui''s illness without any rest time, or even falls ill, where is your father?"


    "Grandma, s City, very busy."


    Xi Nianchen frowned tightly. His beautiful and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. It was sending out a chill. His thin lips were cut tightly, and his lines were cold and hard. It was chilling.He had never been so scolded by the old lady.


    And today, all this is because of the hypocritical woman in front of me!


    "Busy? Busy making plans to travel around the world with that woman? " The old lady''s tone was cold again, and her eyes became sharp.


    She said that now, in fact, she has been waiting for this grandson to take the initiative to ask about ruiruirui''s illness, but now it seems that he really has no mother and son in his heart.


    The old lady thought, can''t help but to the side of summer summer is distressed.


    "The first thing, you go to the hospital to match the rescue Ruirui."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen pick eyebrow, express no objection.


    "Second, you and Xia Xia must have another child."


    The old lady frowned and said with a serious face.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, face instant dark, Mo Mou squint, thin beauty tight pursed, Li drink a: "want me to touch this woman again, impossible."


    "it can''t be my has the final say, ah Chen, as long as the next healthy child is reborn, when you are willing to go where you want to go, who you want to be with, you will be with whoever you are, and I will not go to say more."


    "Grandma, I just ask him to save Haohao." Gu shengxia''s eyes are full of tears.


    Hold the old lady''s hands tightly and pray.


    Ruirui is all she has, so she can do anything.


    She can''t live without Ruirui!


    "Xia Xia, grandma has grandma''s consideration. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to match the model. If it doesn''t work, you have to have another child with ah Chen."


    They must have a healthy successor!


    "Grandma..."


    Xi Nianchen just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the old lady unhappily: "I''m tired, I''m going to have a rest."


    "You just came back today, so go to rest early. You have to do all kinds of examinations when you go to the hospital tomorrow."


    With that, the old lady got up and went to the bedroom upstairs.


    For a moment, only Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia were left in the living room.


    Xi Nianchen''s deep narrow eyes narrowed slightly and his indifferent eyes glared at Gu shengxia deeply: "this is your real purpose, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 003

    "What?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t keep up with Xi Nianchen''s thinking, so he didn''t know why he asked her again in such a mocking tone.


    "If you want another child, you can inherit Xi''s family!" Xi Nianchen''s deep ink eyes narrowed dangerously, his deep eyes were shining with cold light, his beautiful face was tight, and his thin lips were tight into a cold and firm radian.


    "No, I don''t. I just hope you can save Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are full of supplication.


    She really has no other idea, just hope that he can save Ruirui, Ruirui Rui is still so small, but to suffer so much pain.


    "Is that really all?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen presses Gu shengxia. When she has no way to go back, she stretches out her arms and traps her between herself and the wall.


    At that moment, the man''s breath filled Gu shengxia''s breath again, and she also rigidly forgot to resist.


    "Gu shengxia, what I said when I left, did you take it as the wind in your ear?"


    When Xi Nianchen''s last word fell, Gu shengxia''s pupils were growing because of the power of this sentence.


    It''s a kind of fear, uneasiness, hesitation.


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s face full of fright, Xi Nianchen continued with satisfaction: "it seems that you still remember."


    "In that case, how can you be disappointed by the consequences of provoking me?" Although Xi Nianchen''s beautiful Chunjiao has a very elegant smile, in Gu shengxia''s eyes, she is full of irony.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xi Nianchen''s words pressed down again: "hypocritical woman, seeing you makes me feel sick."


    Xi Nianchen''s slightly oppressive posture makes Gu shengxia very uncomfortable.


    Also because of her words, let her subconsciously raised her head, straight into the man''s deep refraction of cold eyes.


    From the first time Gu shengxia saw him, he knew that this man, with only one eye, would sink because of him.


    Now, this face appears in front of her again. They are so close apart that she can see her shadow reflected in the man''s dark eyes.


    Gu shengxia''s height is not short, although only wearing indoor slippers, but just slightly look up to see into his eyes.


    Gu shengxia''s gaze makes Xi Nianchen frown slightly, dissatisfied.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen released an arm, put his arms around Gu shengxia''s waist, and closed them tightly, so that they could get closer.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t let TM cause me unnecessary trouble!"


    The last word hummed out gently, with infinite anger and hatred.


    "As long as you can save Ruirui, you can do anything you want me to do, including leaving Xi''s home."


    Gu shengxia stares at Xi Nianchen''s secretive ink eyes and says firmly.


    It seems that in addition to this, she can''t think of anything else to make the angry man calm down.


    From the beginning, he thought that the original thing was that she designed him, that she shamelessly wanted to marry into the Xi family.


    But the real reason is that she It was designed.


    But even if she said, in front of this man, he will believe it?


    Gu shengxia thought, had the answer in the heart.


    No, he won''t believe it. No matter what she says, he won''t believe it. He even thinks that she is looking for an excuse for her glory.


    So, knowing that he won''t believe it, why do you say it so much that he humiliates her again?


    She has only Ruirui, her only son, and she has given up for him.


    "Oh, leave Xi''s house? Are you willing?


    Gu shengxia is a deep-seated woman. She tried her best to get married to the Xi family, but now she says she will leave the Xi family.


    Is that possible?


    "I can do it!"


    For ruiruirui, she doesn''t care about anything else!


    Listen to Gu shengxia''s words, the man''s eyes like a lion waiting for the prey to close tightly lock her eyes, the two people are so close.


    It''s only now that he really looks at the woman who became his spouse three years ago.


    But suddenly found that she did not make up.


    But her skin is as delicate and white as a baby. Maybe because of the high fever, her cheeks are red and her lips are pale.


    Only one eye, but let his heart have so a second of stagnation.


    However, the feeling just disappeared in a moment!


    Xi Nianchen''s hand on Gu shengxia''s waist is too strong, and she doesn''t want to be intimate with him in this situation, so she can only raise her head and keep a distance from the man.


    But as everyone knows, such a posture makes her slender neck pull out a beautiful arc, white skin without the slightest fine lines, has been extended to the clavicle depression."Don''t you believe it?" Gu shengxia looks at the man in surprise.


    What he wants is for her to leave Xi''s house? She said it so obviously, but why didn''t he believe it?


    "What do you have that I can trust?"


    The man''s cold words make Gu shengxia wake up in an instant. He doesn''t believe her. It''s excusable, isn''t it?


    "Well, what do you want me to do to save Ruirui?"


    Gu shengxia knows that with the old lady''s order, Xi Nianchen will definitely go to the hospital, but he also has the ability to change the matching results.


    She knows what kind of person he is.


    In this world, nothing can force him!


    Except three years ago!


    For three years, he didn''t care about ruiruirui, so she didn''t dare to expect that this man would save Ruirui for his son''s sake!


    So she can only plead with him like now, hoping that he can really save Ruirui.


    "You can do whatever I say?" Xi Nianchen dangerously squints his eyes and approaches Gu shengxia''s cheek.


    "Yes, as long as..."


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished yet, Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone in his pocket rings untimely.


    Xi Nianchen released her arm around her waist and took out her mobile phone. When she saw the name of the caller ID, she suddenly turned to the window to answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia laughs at himself. What makes him so nervous is that there is no one else except that woman.


    If not for her at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have lived with his beloved woman for a long time.


    What about her?


    Even if it is not Xi Nianchen, there will probably be another Xi Nianchen!


    Gu shengxia think back three years ago, Xi Nianchen also don''t know when to hang up the phone, quietly stood in front of her again.


    "I''ll go to the hospital." Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice rings out slowly, drawing back Gu shengxia''s thoughts.


    Smell speech, her face immediately flashed excited, "good, thank you, see you in the hospital tomorrow."


    He agreed, which means that her Ruirui can finally enjoy his life like a normal child.


    As he passed by Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were awe inspiring. He held out his hand and grasped her arm tightly. His voice was filled with anger. "Do you think it will be so simple?"


    "What are your requirements? Go ahead. "


    Gu shengxia knew it would not be so simple, so he asked.


    But no matter what conditions the man put forward, she would agree unconditionally.


    At the moment, she is full of joy that her Ruirui has hope, but she doesn''t know that Xi Nianchen''s words will bring her to hell.


    "Divorce."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just pause, then say: "good, I agree."


    Just did not think, Xi Nianchen next words, but let her feel insulted.


    "After the divorce, be my lover!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 004

    Xi Nianchen''s words, let her face a pale, stunned to turn to look at him, such as by thunder!


    "I don''t have time for you to think about it!"


    Deep, like ink like paint ink, slightly squint, once again burst out no one dares to ignore the air conditioning.


    Lover!


    Is she really going to say yes? But she won''t. is there any other way?


    "Why?" Perhaps subconsciously, Gu shengxia stood in the same place with cold, his big eyes tightly looking at the cold man in front of him.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with her, does he?


    But why such a request?


    "Agree or disagree?"


    Xi Nianchen directly ignores Gu shengxia''s question and continues to ask.


    He has never been patient with women. He looks after Sheng Xia and doesn''t want to answer, so he despises the woman in front of him even more.


    Just as soon as he turned around, his arm was tightly held by the woman, accompanied by her eager tone: "I promise you!"


    She said, for the sake of Ruirui, anything is OK.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she said the four words "I promise you", the tears in her eyes suddenly burst out.


    Looking at the crying pear flower with rain, but silent woman, if there is no just that phone call, he may be pitiful.


    It''s just that she doesn''t deserve it!


    "False woman, put away your tears, don''t cry in front of me, I feel dirty!"


    Men''s cold words once again run through Gu shengxia''s already fragile heart.


    He really hates her!


    "Would you be happy to insult me like that?"


    I don''t know how, Gu shengxia had a pause, then said such a sentence without thinking.


    Then, "ruiruirui is very cute, you will like it when you see it."


    This is a common sentence, but it is like a thorn in Xi Nianchen''s heart, making him restless, and his heart has a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Gu shengxia turns around and goes upstairs.


    Just after changing clothes, Xi Nianchen pushed the door and came in.


    Gu shengxia, with his back to the door to clean up his clothes, suddenly feels a strong masculine atmosphere surrounding him. His cold body sticks to him, but his hot breath is in his ears.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll start it tonight."


    After Gu shengxia''s meal, his body began to struggle fiercely.


    "Mr. Xi, please let go!"


    She knew that Xi Nianchen didn''t want to touch her, which could be seen from the moment he entered the room, but she didn''t know why he wanted her to be his lover.


    Just want to get back at him?


    Can be high above him, want to revenge a person, what way no, so will she stay around, is for what?


    "What else do you want to play with?"


    Xi Nianchen said, suddenly will Gu shengxia mercilessly in his arms, lip side is with a strong anger, mercilessly kiss her lips.


    But it wasn''t a kiss at all, it was a bite!


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "What do you want now for the position of the Xi family''s little grandmother, family property?"


    Sarcasm, ruthlessness and even disdain are always reminding Gu shengxia how dangerous the man is and how much he hates her.


    "Mr. Xi, please don''t do that."


    Gu shengxia''s repeated struggle finally made Xi Nianchen''s little patience disappear. His hand suddenly tore Gu shengxia''s white shirt.


    "Just so eager to promise to be my lover, now want to go back? It seems that you really don''t want to save your son! "


    As soon as he heard his son, Gu shengxia''s pupils tightened again. What did he do for?


    "I promised you, but tonight I''m going to the hospital to take care of Ruirui."


    She promised, will do, but she promised Ruirui Rui to go to the hospital tonight to accompany her, she does not want to see Ruirui Rui disappointed expression.


    "You want to bargain with me? Woman, you''d better know who you are


    Xi Nianchen''s suddenly gloomy face made her more nervous subconsciously. His eyes turned to be deep and quiet, staring at her for a moment.


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are still full of defense, looking at the man who is more than one head higher than her, his tone becomes more pleading and says: "tomorrow is OK? I really can''t tonight. "


    "Just a lover, not qualified to make terms with me!"


    Xi Nianchen said, the action on the hand is more fierce, the expression also becomes more angry. After a while, Gu shengxia''s coat was still torn.


    "No, no, no..."


    Like nightmares, scenes reappear in Gu shengxia''s mind. She doesn''t want them, and never wants them again.


    In the heart of fear, let her resist the strength can not help but increase, even the strength is big enough to push Xi Nianchen away from her.She stood up, flustered picked up the coat on the bedside, wrapped herself tightly, and ran towards the door.


    "Stop! I don''t want to save your son. Just run out now!" Xi Nianchen roared angrily.


    However, Gu shengxia just looked at him and left in a hurry.


    But that one eye, but let Xi Nianchen stunned.


    It was not until two minutes later that the sound of the car driving away sounded in the hospital that Xi Nianchen regained his consciousness.


    Xi Nianchen''s narrow eyes, like ink, squinted at Gu shengxia''s door which rushed out of the room and opened wide. His deep eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon recovered to a calm.


    Thin beautiful cherry lips slightly pursed, spit out three words: "why!"


    The old lady''s bedroom.


    "Madam, you''re right. The young lady just drove away."


    Smell speech, the old lady that closes an eye to lie in sleep slowly opened an eye, helpless light sigh tone.


    "He, when on earth can we see clearly!"


    "Old lady, the young master is still young. If you wait, the young master will understand your painstaking efforts." The housekeeper said respectfully.


    "Understand?" The old lady said with a wry smile.


    When that smelly boy wants to understand, maybe it''s too late for anything.


    "In fact, old lady, children and grandchildren have their own fortune. Young master is so old now, he knows what he is doing."


    The housekeeper''s words, the old lady ignored, just said: "it''s late, you go down to have a rest."


    "Yes, old lady."


    When the bedroom door closed, the old lady said to herself, "ah Chen, you will regret it."


    At night, when the lights are on, the city has a magnificent color.


    Especially because of the heavy rain, the night in the city always has a moist atmosphere.


    Let people breathe, can''t help but feel relaxed and happy.


    Driving the car to the parking lot of the inpatient department of the hospital, Gu shengxia felt that his fear and uneasiness had just been a little better.


    She took a deep breath again and again, and finally calmed herself down.


    Look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. She promised that Ruirui would arrive at nine o''clock. Now it''s an hour late.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She turned around and took the clothes from the car, got off the car, went to the hospital to find the bathroom, quickly changed them, and rushed to the ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 005

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Ruirui got up.


    With a small face and a silent look at Gu shengxia sitting beside him, for a long time, he took the milk sound that still did not fade and said, "Mommy, can you not see it?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, slightly pause for a while, just smile to say: "why?"


    "I, I''m not ready." Ruirui said, then lowered his head.


    Compared with other children of the same age, ruiruirui in her family is really like a precocious child. He has his own ideas for everything.


    After she came last night, Ruirui hasn''t gone to bed, and has been waiting for her stubbornly.


    When she told him that Xi Nianchen would come to the hospital to see him today, Ruirui was as silent and expressionless as before.


    After all, it''s his own son. She knows his little thoughts.


    Although Xi Nianchen has been indifferent to their mother and son for three years, she can''t let Ruirui think so.


    "Ruirui, are you angry with your father?"


    "Mommy, Daddy won''t like me." Ruirui said, the pale face became more pale.


    Looking at his son, Gu shengxia immediately clapped in his heart. Why did Ruirui Rui suddenly say that?


    "Ruirui, I haven''t seen your father yet. How do you know he won''t like you?"


    "He must not like me."


    Ruirui''s tone is more firm than just now.


    "Ruirui, Mommy doesn''t know why you think so, but if your father doesn''t like you, will he carefully prepare a gift for you at every festival?"


    Gu shengxia gently holds Ruirui''s hand and says patiently.


    Because of illness, little Ruirui looks very pale.


    But the same pair of ink eyes as Xi Nianchen, let Gu shengxia often see, will be cold in the heart sigh: blood this thing, is really wonderful.


    "Ruirui, you are so cute and sensible. Your father will like you for sure."


    Seeing that Ruirui is still unhappy, Gu shengxia turns around and leans on the bed, holds Ruirui in his arms and continues: "Ruirui, don''t you believe what Mommy said?"


    "No


    "Then tell mommy, why do you think your daddy doesn''t like you?"


    Smell speech, Ruirui frown, serious thinking up.


    Gu shengxia looked at it and felt a great pain in his heart.


    But I can''t help thinking of what happened last night. She ran out like that. She doesn''t know whether Xi Nianchen will come today.


    She was very afraid of what he would do for today''s examination because of yesterday''s event.


    She couldn''t see through the cold man, so she didn''t know what he would do.


    The only thing she worries about now is that he doesn''t come, or he doesn''t want to save Ruirui.


    If so, what will Ruirui do?


    "Mommy, I''m just not ready to see daddy."


    After thinking for a while, Ruirui suddenly frowned and said.


    Since he was born, only mommy has been with him. He has never seen daddy.


    He knows a lot of things, even though his mother thinks he doesn''t know anything.


    There are many things that he knows, but he doesn''t want to say, because in that case, Mommy will be very worried.


    Kindergarten children, every time bullying him, will say that their parents tell them that he is no father to the child!


    And then there was the conversation between grandma Tai and grandfather housekeeper.


    Adults think that children don''t know anything, but he knows.


    He is really a child his father doesn''t want!


    Since we don''t want him, why do we come back to see him now?


    "Ruirui, not everything will give you time to be ready, and the person you want to see is your daddy. What else do you need to prepare for?"


    Gu shengxia is enlightening Ruirui when he hears a knock outside the door.


    "Ruirui, grandma is here."


    Before Gu shengxia could get up to open the door, the old lady opened the door and came in, followed by the housekeeper and Xi Nianchen.


    Suddenly seeing Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia''s breath stopped for a moment, but soon she covered it up.


    "Granny."


    Ruirui looked at the old lady with a lovely smile and said happily.


    At the sight of Ruirui, the old lady was very distressed.


    "We Ruirui suffered in the hospital, too grandma distressed."


    The old lady sat by the bed and touched ruiruirui''s hair gently.


    "Granny, don''t worry about Ruirui. Just when the doctor came to check, he told mommy that Ruirui is good. Granny, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Mommy."Smell speech, the old lady and Gu Sheng Xia are a burst of sad.


    Ruirui in their family is really good. They know how to pacify the people around them when they are so young.


    As soon as the old lady turned her head, she thought of Xi Nianchen, so she quickly put away her emotion, took Ruirui Rui''s little hand and said to him, "ruiruirui, you see, who I brought to you? Didn''t you tell Grandma that you miss daddy before?"


    "Now that daddy is back, is Ruirui very happy?"


    Originally happy atmosphere, but because the old lady suddenly introduced Xi Nianchen, and become a bit embarrassed.


    The old lady looked at Ruirui and Xi Nianchen''s silence. She was worried.


    Gu shengxia thought of what Ruirui had just said to her.


    She didn''t wait for the old lady to speak again. She quickly came forward with a smile and said to ruiruirui, "Ruirui, are you happy?"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, Ruirui just smiles at the old lady and says, "Granny, thank you for bringing daddy."


    With that, Ruirui''s eyes looked at Xi Nianchen, who had never said a word since he entered the door.


    The tall man in front of him, Ruirui, has seen many times in newspapers, magazines and TV, but it''s the first time to stand in front of him so vividly.


    This man, is his father, is not his father!


    But it has to be said that seeing daddy standing in front of him with his own eyes made him nervous.


    He''s just like walking out of the TV. Ruirui doesn''t even dare to blink. He''s afraid that in the blink of an eye, the person in front of him will disappear as before.


    Xi Nianchen is the same as yesterday, a pure handmade black suit.


    The proud man is over 1.85 meters tall. He is handsome and has a beautiful face. His eyes are sharp and cold. His lips are thick and thin. His face is handsome and his expression is firm and resolute.


    This is exactly the idea of daddy in Ruirui''s mind!


    He I like the man in front of me.


    But he didn''t want him!


    Ruirui''s silence makes the atmosphere of the whole ward fall down again.


    But even so, Xi Nianchen still did not mean to speak, just like Ruirui, two people look at each other.


    Just when Gu shengxia was worried, Ruirui said slowly, "Hello, daddy, I''m Ruirui."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 006

    Xi Nianchen looked at the miniature version of himself in front of him, especially the pair of ink eyes, there was a moment of absence.


    It was not until he heard the child''s voice that he suddenly regained his mind.


    "Ah Chen, Rui Rui is greeting you. Don''t you hear me?" Seeing that Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, the old lady frowned.


    In particular, just that "Daddy" is enough to make the brain, which has always been flexible and sharp, blank.


    When Xi Nianchen became more and more silent, the old lady looked at Ruirui''s expressionless face and frowned. As soon as she was ready to speak, a doctor knocked on the door and came in.


    As soon as the doctor came in, he respectfully said hello to the old lady and said, "old lady, you are ready. Excuse me, is it convenient for you to pass now?"


    Smell speech, Ruirui just looked at Xi Nianchen, eyes indifferent, turned to Gu shengxia, milk voice soft gas said: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment, but soon his eyes were filled with joy.


    Since he was hospitalized, Ruirui has no appetite for anything. He only eats a little every time. Even he just ate a mouthful of breakfast and never eats it again.


    Now suddenly hear Ruirui said hungry, she is really about to cry with joy.


    "Ruirui, wait a minute, Mommy. Mommy is going to buy food for you now, OK?" Gu shengxia said excitedly.


    Ruirui nods.


    Until Gu shengxia went out, the old lady took a look at her grandson, frowned slightly, and said, "ah Chen, you are here to accompany Rui Rui for a while, I''ll explain a few words."


    Then the old lady left.


    In an instant, in the ward, only their father and son were heard.


    Ruirui is still expressionless. Except for the self introduction, he is not ready to say anything more


    Maybe it''s really the students between father and son. Xi Nianchen feels that after seeing the child in front of him, he always feels very depressed.


    "What''s your name, Ruirui?"


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, but he was slightly frightened by his trembling voice, and the delicate demons'' facial features were full of shock.


    "My name is Xi Zerui!"


    Although his face was pale, Ruirui''s good manners were still displayed at this moment. He gracefully reported his name and was as polite as a little gentleman.


    Just like that, it was like introducing himself to a stranger, which made Xi Nianchen''s heart drop to the bottom.


    Once upon a time, when he faced his so-called father, he also used this kind of expression, this kind of alienated tone.


    But I never thought that when he met his son, he was treated like this.


    Xi Nianchen''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of tension.


    "Thank you." After two people are silent for a long time, Ruirui suddenly says.


    Xi Nianchen a meal, has always been smart brain suddenly stagnated in general, there is less than a moment of reaction.


    Wait for him to react to come over, just astringent a few minutes oneself that uneasy mood, low alcohol voice is mixed with a silk of hoarse, "thank me?"


    "Well, although granny called to ask you to come back, I appreciate your coming back."


    Words fall, Rui Rui that pair of black as ink eyes, deeply looked at Xi Nianchen, turned around, carefully lying back on the bed, back to him.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen, who has always been cold-blooded and indifferent to everything, is dull.


    At the moment, shocked, at a loss, nervous, even a little bit of fear


    Countless emotions flashed through his mind one by one. Xi Nianchen felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer. An unprecedented panic made him turn around and leave without even thinking about it.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, Ruirui, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, only that his eyes were no longer dull, but full of tears that would burst the dike at any time.


    This daddy, he really likes it.


    But he didn''t like him!


    Gu shengxia happily took the porridge bought in the canteen and walked towards the ward, but saw Xi Nianchen standing on his back in front of the French window at the door of the ward.


    After coming out of the ward, Xi Nianchen has been standing here.


    His heart has become unprecedented chaos, plus just received her phone call, let him immediately have the feeling of helpless.


    He has never faced hundreds of millions of cooperation cases.


    However, in the face of the child, but let him have a feeling of hesitation, and even he can not deny that, looking at the child''s eyes, he is really flustered.


    Gu shengxia looked at it, but she still had a pause. The scene of last night''s parting appeared from time to time, which made her feel that she should stop talking to this man at this time, so as not to make him unhappy again.


    However, it backfired.


    When she went up the stairs, Xi Nianchen had already seen her.


    "Gu shengxia!" Cold voice, let the back to Xi Nianchen of her whole body a stiff.Almost subconsciously, as soon as Gu shengxia turns around, he sees the cold face of the man and looks at him like a sword.


    The cold and stern man''s whole body exudes the frightening momentum, which is even worse than last night''s.


    At this time, in Gu shengxia''s view, like Satan from hell, the temperature in the air seems to drop with the speed of rocket because of his appearance.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia turns around and wants to leave. This kind of fear is so strong that she subconsciously wants to run away.


    But then, the attractive thin lips tightly pursed, overflowing the extremely cold voice. The voice was as cold as from the cold pool. "Don''t you want to save your son?"


    Gu shengxia, holding the incubator in her hand, can''t help but feel a little tight. She has no choice but to turn around, but she lowers her head.


    "Mr. Xi, I promise you, maybe I can''t wait until Ruirui Rui finishes the operation?"


    Now she just wants to see Ruirui get better. As for other things, she has no heart and doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Oh, I said, you didn''t say the qualification of the condition."


    Xi Nianchen said as he approached Gu shengxia with graceful steps. When the distance between them was negative, he took out a piece of paper with an address from his pocket and lowered it to Gu shengxia''s eyes.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, I can''t see you. Everything is invalid!"


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned and walked toward the doctor''s office.


    At two in the afternoon, the matching results came out.


    The old lady and Gu shengxia are very nervous and worried. They are very afraid of unsuccessful matching.


    "Old lady, the result of the examination has come out. The match between young master and young master is successful."


    "Xia Xia, it''s really great that Ruirui can get better. Our lovely Rui Rui finally doesn''t have to suffer from the pain any more." The old lady hugged Gu shengxia excitedly and said.


    Gu shengxia is also full of smiles. He is very happy.


    I don''t know why, when Xi Nianchen saw Gu shengxia''s happy smile, he didn''t feel bored at all.


    Perhaps it is aware of someone looking at themselves, Gu shengxia subconsciously look up, then see that pair of deep dark eyes.


    At a glance, she understood what he meant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 007

    Walking out of the building of the inpatient department, Xi Nianchen sat on the garden stool and looked at a family of three laughing under the tree not far away from him.


    The child looks like five or six years old, dressed in a suit, pale as the child.


    But there was a brilliant smile on his face.


    Maybe it''s because of the serious illness. The child is sitting in a wheelchair, looking up at a man and a woman, and gently says, "Dad, mom, will I get better?"


    "Baby, believe mom and Dad, you will be better."


    With a smile on his mouth, the child continued to say with some difficulty: "I also feel that because I haven''t gone to the amusement park with my parents, my father hasn''t taught me how to fight and how to drive..."


    Children''s words, as if by magic in general, constantly Xi Nianchen''s ears ring.


    In the past three years, he has never accompanied that child to do anything. Will he also look forward to his father''s appearance and ask him to teach him something with a smile?


    For no reason, Xi Nianchen even thought that if he wanted to teach the child, he would become an excellent teacher.


    But as long as the thought of the child''s last look at him, his heart will be more and more lost.


    Yes, yes, it''s loss!


    Summer wind slowly blowing head on, no accident with a dry heat, let Xi Nianchen''s heart, feel depressed, bored.


    He didn''t like smoking all the time, but his mouth was bitter at this time.


    He stood there for a moment, then walked towards the hospital shop.


    He bought a box of cigarettes, went back to the garden stool and sat down.


    I ordered one and took two mouthfuls, but I choked myself because I tried too hard.


    Then he bent over and coughed violently.


    Cough cough, Xi Nianchen raised his hand, covered his left chest.


    There''s a pain in that position.


    The cigarette between his fingertips made his eyes ache.


    But the pain is not as strong as when I was just watched by the child in the ward.


    He thought that even in the face of the child today, he could still be calm and calm, and his heart would not ripple.


    But that pair of ink eyes, just like him, instantly let all his camouflage come down.


    Even he could see that the child I''m resisting him!


    As soon as this idea appeared in Xi Nianchen''s mind, his first reaction was that the woman must have said something bad about him in front of the child.


    Otherwise, if a child does not know anything, he will not know anything at all unless someone deliberately gossips in front of him.


    In that case, in the face of a long time did not meet the father, how can it be so resistant to the picture, rather than ecstatic?


    The more he thought about it, Xi Nianchen thought he was crazy.


    From the beginning, his mind was all about the child, and he didn''t even want the child to resist him!


    He Want to be liked by that child!


    Xi Nianchen thought, his heart was full of this strange and exciting feeling, let him have nothing to stop.


    Dazed and distracted, he didn''t even hear his mobile phone ring for several times. The child who was just talking under the tree sat in the wheelchair and patted Xi Nianchen''s hand with his little hand. Then he suddenly responded.


    "Uncle, your cell phone rings." Children''s soft voice, it is easy to associate with the child''s milk, but with a calm "Daddy.".


    "Uncle?"


    Looking at the strange uncle in front of him, he still didn''t respond. The child called softly again.


    This makes Xi Nianchen look back, looking at his other hand''s cigarette, immediately annihilate, throw it into the garbage can next to him, this will have to look at the child, the tone can''t help but soften a bit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, your cell phone rings."


    After listening to this, Xi Nianchen finally responded, but he still took out his mobile phone gracefully, took a look at the caller ID and put it back in his pocket.


    "Uncle, won''t you take it?" Children''s nature, curious asked.


    Xi Nianchen looked around, just a man and a woman do not know where to go, only this child in.


    "It doesn''t matter. Are you sick?"


    Maybe Xi Nianchen doesn''t know how soft and careful his tone is when he talks to the child.


    He didn''t know what happened to him, but he didn''t have the slightest precaution against a child and said everything in his heart, including Ruirui''s look at him.


    Two people did not say much for a while, the child''s parents came back.


    Before leaving, the child raised such a brilliant smile and said, "uncle, I believe your son will like you. You are so gentle."Do you like him?


    All of a sudden, he was afraid to think about it.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Xi Nianchen arrived at Longchao hotel.


    Just after taking a bath, I received a call from assistant Zhou Lijiang.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked in a cold, low voice.


    Soon, the assistant''s respectful voice came from the phone and said, "president, something happened to Xi''s group."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen that handsome suffocating face like instant is covered with a layer of frost, is exuding permeating cold air, knife cut thin lips tight, lines cold, chilling.


    Those people are really paying attention to his movements all the time. He hasn''t even been in Rongcheng for 24 hours, and he is ready to move.


    What if he doesn''t leave for a long time?


    "Never mind."


    He wanted to see what those people could do.


    "Yes, president. I''ve arranged everything for you during the operation. Is there anything else I can tell you? "


    "No


    The man talks very directly, the words fall, the phone also hang up.


    Gu shengxia came in with the room card given to her by the front desk and saw the scene in front of her.


    Xi Nianchen, wearing a nightgown, with a ring on his chest and a glass of red wine for me, casually sits in front of the French window in the living room.


    Tall and handsome figure, because of the robe did not wear good reason, revealing sexy body-building chest.


    The skin is very white, but it''s very healthy.


    The exquisite chandelier in the living room slowly hit him, and the light seemed to be plating a layer of light for him.


    Streamer overflow color, lining the white face more and more beautiful and charming.


    Gu shengxia looked at it, but somehow, he felt that the robe covering his perfect body seemed to be pulled apart.


    What appears in front of her is the man''s legendary charming Mermaid line and eight sexy abdominal muscles. Gu shengxia''s eyes are stagnant.


    A drop of water from the top of the man''s black hair fell to the chest, along the graceful curve of muscle slowly down.


    And Gu shengxia''s eyes slowly moved down


    "What? Can''t wait for me to press you down What the hell are you doing


    In an instant, Xi Nianchen''s sneer was like a bucket of ice water pouring down from his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 008

    With his approach, Gu shengxia could not help but stagger back two steps. In his pupils, when he saw the irony in the man''s eyes, he was full of fear, confusion and uneasiness!


    She could guess why the man called her to the hotel, but her body was still shaking.


    She wants to escape!


    But reason is always telling her, no, absolutely not.


    He is the only one who can save Ruirui. She can''t shrink back. Her baby Ruirui is still waiting for her in the hospital!


    Gu shengxia''s all facial expressions, just like a horse watching a lantern, are staged on his face, which also brings a funny smile to the corner of his mouth at the beginning of the year.


    "I promise you, do your..."


    With that, Gu shengxia''s eyes are slightly astringent, his brows are tight and wrinkled, and his heart is extremely complicated. His hands on the bag are tightly entangled.


    But just a pause, then slowly said: "lover."


    These two simple words, in Gu shengxia''s words, are full of irony.


    Two people are clearly the most intimate relationship between husband and wife legally.


    But who can imagine that in order to save her son, the young grandmother of the Xi family is reduced to becoming Mr. Xi''s lover.


    "Oh, I feel wronged by your lover''s identity?" Xi Nianchen sneered coldly, as if laughing at her self righteousness.


    Xi Nianchen''s deep narrow eyes narrowed slightly, striding to her body and leaning down slightly.


    His slender white fingers lifted a wisp of hair from her sideburns to her ears. His action was gentle and ambiguous, but his breath was so frightening.


    Sharp eyes fell on her beautiful face, thin lips near her ears, thin lips still attached to her ears.


    The zero distance between two people makes Gu shengxia more uneasy.


    She carefully side head, then one eye looked into his dark eyes.


    Looking at his dim and unclear pupil eyes, the heart can''t stop noisy, what does he mean in the end?


    Suddenly, without waiting for Gu shengxia to open her mouth, Xi Nianchen''s cold eyes narrowed. Her white hand squeezed her jaw hard, and her eyes glared at her fiercely. "Gu shengxia, don''t you think that lovers have raised your value?"


    "You''d better keep in mind that you are at best a tool for Xi Nianchen to relieve his desires."


    The light from Xi Nianchen''s eyes was like a raging flame, which was enough to burn Gu shengxia to ashes in an instant.


    She subconsciously wants to step back and break Xi Nianchen''s grip, but his strength is too strong. If she moves a little, his strength will only become heavier.


    "Why, it hurts?"


    A man''s pleasant low voice, with a trace of no feelings of ambiguity, but that pair of ink color eyes, will only make people feel terrible.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu shengxia tried to make his tone calm down. However, no matter how hard he tried, his words were still trilling.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Aware of Gu shengxia''s emotion, Xi Nianchen''s thin lips were slightly raised, and his angular face was full of a sneer.


    Gu shengxia''s drooping hands once again tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. She felt that Xi Nianchen was more terrible at this moment.


    The smiling face made her feel that she was a toy in his hand at this time. When she pinched it, it would be broken!


    "Gu shengxia, you are not the first one who dares to design me, but you are the first one who can succeed."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia eyes flashed a thick wound.


    Design him?


    What about her? Isn''t it designed? And I''m the closest person to myself.


    But she can''t!


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes to him, coldly pulled down the hand he held her jaw, the voice was clear and thin, with the meaning of alienation, "Mr. Xi, three years ago, I have nothing to say."


    That''s all she can say!


    Because of Gu shengxia''s sudden resistance, the indoor air suddenly became heavy.


    "Well, of course you have nothing to say."


    Xi Nianchen raised a smile on his lips and then said, "Gu shengxia, I will let you know what the consequences of designing me are."


    Gu shengxia frowns slightly, thinking is not Xi Nianchen will do what revenge, she just hope he can give a clear commitment.


    Promise to save Ruirui.


    "If revenge can make you feel better, you can do whatever you want, but you must promise me that you will have the operation in two days."


    The operation time is determined by the doctor!


    She came to the appointment this afternoon, in large part because she wanted to tell him the operation time and get his promise.


    "Want me to promise you?" Xi Nianchen''s eyes flashed the light of teasing, "then let me see what you have."


    His eyes fell on her, too aggressive.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s subconscious tightening neckline, suddenly, she has the illusion that she is naked at the moment."I, I, can I go to the hospital after Ruirui''s operation? I promise I will do what I promised you."


    She doesn''t want to have a relationship with Xi Nianchen like she did three years ago.


    Although she knew that she could not escape, she could at least escape for a while.


    "What qualifications do you have to make with me?" Xi Nianchen sneered coldly, as if laughing at her self righteousness.


    "Ten minutes, get in and wash up!"


    Xi Nianchen''s words make Gu shengxia deeply realize that she really can''t escape tonight.


    No matter what she said, the man in front of her is not going to let her go today.


    "No?"


    See Gu shengxia still standing in the same place motionless, Xi Nianchen''s heart suddenly rose a fury.


    This woman is really shameless.


    "I, please, after Ruirui''s operation, you can do whatever you want. I have to go back to the hospital in the evening."


    Gu shengxia almost put his self-esteem on the ground and begged in a low voice.


    "Good."


    The man indifferent words, let Gu shengxia eyes suddenly light up.


    But just when she thought that men were not so difficult to speak, she heard his cold and heartless voice.


    "You can go away. Don''t come to me for your son''s operation in two days!"


    Xi Nianchen''s face was gloomy and his anger was obvious.


    But even if he talks to Gu shengxia like this, he can''t not show up in two days.


    The sick child, for him, though not affectionate, was his son after all!


    He is not so cruel as to watch his son leave the world.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s heart suddenly contracted when he thought that the little guy was likely to leave the world.


    A wave of pain, instantly swept his whole body!


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen''s resolute expression, and his heart suddenly aches.


    She won''t question what he said, so now she really has no other way to go.


    Only in accordance with his requirements to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 009

    Holding the collar tightly, he walked quickly to the bathroom.


    As soon as you enter, close the door firmly.


    And she relies on the body of the door, it is more like all of a sudden was emptied of all the strength in general, decadent drop sit on the ground.


    The eyes have no God of looking at, but don''t know what to see into the eyes!


    In the hall just one door away, Xi Nianchen stood in front of the French window and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    On such a large floor mirror, his beautiful face is displayed incisively and vividly.


    However, at the moment, he is different from the man just like Satan.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, as if troubled by something, the whole temperament suddenly became a little melancholy, and the eyes projected on the mirror also became dark.


    Although only wearing the most common bathrobe in the hotel, it still makes people feel so elegant and natural.


    However, just like this, he showed his ruthlessness and determination in killing.


    But the next moment, when he was alone, he became so different.


    These two completely different temperament, it is really difficult to associate with a person.


    Xi Nianchen looked down at the flashing lights outside the window, and his heart was very complicated. The wine glass in his hand was also unconsciously shaken by him.


    In his mind, all that flashed was the miniature version of him!


    Suddenly, his mobile phone on the table made a "hum" vibration sound, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of unhappiness flashed.


    As early as before he came to the hotel, he had already told him not to contact him today, no matter what.


    Put the glass on the table, then pick up the phone.


    When you see the phone calls clearly, the whole person becomes even colder.


    Originally some melancholy breath disappeared in an instant, and then the whole body exuded a dangerous and evil breath.


    If it wasn''t for the word "father" on the screen of the mobile phone, I''m afraid those who see Xi Nianchen at this time will mistakenly think that he is staring at his enemy.


    Xi Nianchen, with a sneer on his lips, picked up the phone and said coldly, "Dad."


    "Now that I''m back, why don''t you tell me?" On the other side of the phone, a cold voice without the slightest emotion rang out.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen feel ridiculous, when he comes back, still need to report to him?


    "Dad, you are joking. This is my home after all. Do I need to report to you when I go home?" Xi Nianchen''s tone became displeased.


    Indifference, Mori Leng!


    The dialogue between the two is not like that between father and son at all.


    It''s really like an enemy!


    "Xi Nianchen, what''s your tone?" Obviously, Xi Nianchen''s unhappy words also made the people on the other side of the phone unhappy.


    "Normal tone."


    "Xi Nianchen, you can do whatever you want to do outside these three years, but now that you''re back, you''d better have a good life with Xia Xia. The woman outside had better break the contact."


    Broken?


    Xi Nianchen felt even more ridiculous.


    "Are you teaching me now?"


    "Xi Nianchen, Xia Xia gave birth to Ruirui for you. Don''t you know how to turn back?" The tone of the person on the phone was mixed with anger.


    Even so, Xi Nianchen did not mean to be restrained at all. Instead, he said, "so what?"


    "So what? I tell you, if you don''t break up with that woman outside, don''t blame me


    "Oh, wait for good news!"


    Xi Nianchen finished, completely ignore the phone there are people to say, just hang up the phone.


    In the heart of anger, all concentrated in the hands of the mobile phone, not a moment, mobile phone fragmentation.


    "Gu shengxia, Gu shengxia, it''s you again, it''s all because of you!"


    If it wasn''t for his design in those years, he would have lived the life he wanted, not like now!


    The more you think about it, the more anger you feel.


    Gu shengxia, who just came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe, subconsciously exclaimed when he saw Xi Nianchen''s hand injured and bleeding due to the broken mobile phone.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, turned around, his face became more gloomy.


    "Oh, so I think that you have the habit of eavesdropping on people''s phone calls in addition to scheming!"


    His indifferent eyes sharp a few minutes, Gu shengxia was so staring at him, inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    She slightly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I didn''t listen to your call. I just came out."


    When she came out, he had already hung up.


    Make a sound, just see his hand bleeding.


    "Your hand is bleeding. You''d better bandage it." The more he said, the lower Gu shengxia''s voice was, like the "buzzing" voice of a mosquito, which made Xi Nianchen hard to hear.Xi Nianchen doesn''t speak any more, just stares at Gu shengxia.


    Dark eyes can not see the slightest emotion, just like a deep lake, can not see what is hidden in his depths.


    Gu shengxia in his eyes is the same as she was three years ago.


    Other hard to say, but at least the figure has not changed.


    Still waist thin as willow.


    Her eyes are like a spring, bright as obsidian, but they hide her dirty eyes.


    Gu shengxia is not a beautiful woman, but she is a woman with elegant temperament.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen moves very fast to hold Gu shengxia up.


    Turning her head, she threw her on the big bed full of reverie.


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to react, Xi Nianchen leaned down.


    Then, as if expecting that Gu shengxia would resist with his hands, he had the foresight to hold Gu shengxia''s hands and lift them over his head.


    It''s holding her back!


    "No, let go!"


    Both hands are grasped by the man fiercely, but the foot is still restless resistance.


    No, she doesn''t want to. Even if she can''t escape, can''t she be psychologically prepared?


    Doesn''t he have another woman he likes?


    Why can you even say that if you want to have sex with a woman, you can concentrate on it?


    She didn''t understand. Didn''t the man care about the woman''s feeling at all?


    "Gu shengxia, do you think I will let you escape at this moment?"


    The man''s words fall, and then the overbearing kiss falls.


    Suddenly, the man who kisses Gu shengxia''s mouth stops, and his dark eyes are full of disbelief.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu shengxia wants to escape.


    But did not expect to just sit up, did not have time to stand up, heard the voice of men more angry.


    "You asked for it!"


    His husky voice was full of anger.


    She did not respond, a whirl, he once again was thrown into bed.


    "No, you let me go, you can''t do this, Xi..."


    "Gu shengxia, are you afraid now? When you designed me three years ago, you should have thought that sooner or later you would have such a day! "


    Aware of Gu shengxia''s shaking, Xi Nianchen becomes more excited.


    "Don''t you think about her feelings when you have a relationship with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 010

    How does she feel?


    In a word, like a basin of cold water, poured on Xi Nianchen''s desire, put out all his passion!


    His face was cold, and his dark eyes became more attractive.


    Suddenly, there was a chilling sneer.


    "Gu shengxia, what qualifications do you have to mention her?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia from inside to outside feel cold, heart tremble.


    Xi Nianchen leaned over to shorten the distance between them again.


    His low voice sounded in his ears, murmuring like a cello, deep and sexy, easy to bewitch people.


    "Gu shengxia, you don''t even deserve to lift her shoes. Where did you get the confidence to lift her?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words came, his hand suddenly closed and clenched Gu shengxia''s wrist.


    This tightening, let Gu shengxia subconsciously raised his head, but just to the seat Nianchen that smile handsome face.


    Just that smile but cold let her whole body cold, the body began to stop shaking.


    "Three years ago, you were not sober, but three years later you touch me again, that''s still sorry for her?"


    "Shut up, Gu shengxia. Shut up. I said you''re not qualified. You didn''t hear me, did you?"


    When the man heard her words, his free hand squeezed her jaw fiercely, and his eyes were scarlet.


    But at this time, Gu shengxia just wants to get rid of Xi Nianchen, and doesn''t want him to touch her again, let alone recall what happened that night.


    So, she took a deep breath, but she didn''t look at Xi Nianchen''s angry eyes so much. She continued: "grandma wants children, so we can be test tube babies."


    As soon as Gu shengxia''s words came out, Xi Nianchen seemed to be thinking seriously, but nothing happened.


    Her heart suddenly stopped when she saw the man because of her words. Somehow, she became more afraid.


    Frightened looking at the pressure of the man in her body, she is afraid that one does not pay attention, the man will use strong!


    The distance between the two people, let her enough to hear the man''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    "Test tube baby?"


    Hearing that the man finally spoke, Gu shengxia nodded.


    Although the process of IVF is very complicated, she has no choice?


    "Gu shengxia, why do you think I will let you have Xi Nianchen''s children?"


    Suddenly, because of her words and stop the action of the man, suddenly feel funny general curl lips, that pair of dark eyes with a smile.


    Xi Nianchen''s words make Gu shengxia flustered.


    This is the only way she can think of, but the man does not agree. What should she do?


    "I..."


    "Gu shengxia, do you think it is possible for you to play tricks in front of me for the second time?"


    Words fall, no temperature lips again strong pressure down.


    "Oh, since you dare to provoke me at the beginning, you have to be prepared to provoke me!"


    The smell of his bath milk mixed with red wine and her body was sprayed on her already red face again.


    His kiss is too strong for her to breathe. She can only bear his fierce kiss.


    Gu shengxia wants to resist, but her lips have been kissing. The man''s big hands are holding her back.


    So tight, sucking her lips.


    "No, you let me go, please, don''t do this to me, please..."


    Gu shengxia begs Xi Nianchen not to do this to her.


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to her at all. Even when he heard her asking for him, he made more efforts and gave Gu shengxia a cruel kiss.


    It seemed that he wanted to swallow all her voice. He didn''t want to hear any words she said now.


    This hypocritical woman only makes him feel sick!


    "Xi Nianchen, you can''t do this to me. I beg you."


    The breathless sound of shock entangled the two people''s breath tightly.


    "Please? It''s too late


    The ambiguous atmosphere on the attractive big bed rises gradually, and the air gets hot.


    Gu shengxia stares nervously at the handsome face of Xi Nianchen, who is pressed on her body without expression, and the panic in her heart is growing.


    Although she had just been psychologically prepared in the bathroom, when she was really treated like this by him, she found that she still couldn''t do it!


    "Please, I can do anything, but don''t do that to me."


    She can''t do it. She really can''t do it.


    "Oh, I can''t do that to you?"


    Xi Nianchen obviously didn''t notice that Gu shengxia was not right. What he had in his heart was his disgust for Gu shengxia.


    Such a hypocritical woman should not exist in this world.


    But when he saw the woman who was pressed by him, his eyes were red and swollen because of fear, and his ink eyes narrowed, and his dark eyes became deeper.


    But there was no pause in the movement of the hand.The struggle of a woman, in his view, is undoubtedly a gesture of refusing to return. What she has done before is to hope that he can come back?


    Now there is even a plot to use test tube baby to attract his attention, such a deep-seated woman, damn it!


    Xi Nianchen frowned and moved.


    A room of love!


    When Gu shengxia wakes up, it''s already 12 o''clock in the evening, and she''s holding her body as if she had been run over.


    But suddenly heard the man''s low alcohol voice, without a trace of temperature said: "wake up, roll."


    Gu shengxia saw clearly that the man did not know when he had already put on his bathrobe, holding a cigarette in his hand.


    Xi Nianchen turned around and looked at Gu shengxia''s face before he could react. He sarcastically said, "it seems that you just think it''s not enough!"


    Gu shengxia suddenly raised his head, followed the direction of Xi Nianchen''s eyes, instantly reacted, and quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap himself.


    What Xi Nianchen doesn''t know is that Gu shengxia under the quilt has been shaking all over because of the scene.


    Gu shengxia''s face was pale and weak. He was as embarrassed as a ghost. There was some dim light in the room, which made him more strange.


    Seeing a woman''s expression and tears, he should feel happy, but why would he suddenly feel irritable!


    "Hypocritical woman, I said don''t let me see your dirty tears again!"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, subconsciously raised his head from the quilt, looking at the man standing by the bed, full of cold.


    Even if you don''t touch the thin lips, you can feel the cold without temperature.


    "Get out of here now."


    He told her to leave?


    God knows how much she wants to leave now, but she can''t!


    Before hearing Xi Nianchen''s promise of surgery, she can''t go!


    Looking at that pair of dark eyes which are very similar to her Rui Rui, Gu shengxia''s heart is pulled together.


    He also saw ruiruirui today. Doesn''t he like Ruirui a little?


    "Gu shengxia, you finally show your true face. Do you think it just didn''t satisfy you? " Xi Nianchen''s mouth was tickled with a teasing smile, sneering with disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 011

    Gu shengxia''s heart was full of fear.


    But at the thought of her son who is still suffering in the hospital at the moment, she can only let herself bravely look at Xi Nianchen and ask, "promise me, the operation will take place in two days."


    "Go away."


    Xi Nianchen''s elegant temperament completely disappeared at the moment, and there was only a cavity of anger.


    "Ruirui really can''t wait."


    Gu shengxia said uneasily, she had no choice but to ask the man in front of her.


    She knew that her resistance just made him feel unhappy, but he didn''t take her wish into consideration and forcibly occupied her?


    Gu shengxia also wants to say that Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone on the table rings.


    He turned around, picked up his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, frowned slightly.


    Back to Gu shengxia, coldly said: "five minutes, get out of here, or no one will try to save your son!"


    With that, he picked up his cell phone and went to another bedroom.


    "You''d better have something important!"


    The cold voice made Zhou Lijiang''s heart contract suddenly.


    However, Zhou Lijiang is worthy of being an assistant who has worked beside Xi Nianchen for so many years.


    Just for a moment, he responded and said respectfully, "president, I''m sorry."


    "Before you go to the hospital tomorrow, you need to go to the company..."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is farther and farther away, until the door of the next bedroom is closed, Gu shengxia responds.


    Although he just did not explicitly say that he would go to the hospital, she could be sure that he would go from his words!


    In a panic, she wrapped up the quilt and went into the bathroom. As soon as she could, she changed her clothes and left the room in a hurry.


    What she didn''t know was that she had become a thorn in someone''s eye and flesh when she stepped into Xi Nianchen''s presidential suite.


    Even, all her whereabouts have been closely monitored!


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that the famous Xi Shao has such a rich emotional history. If it goes out, it will definitely make a lot of money."


    The obscene man hiding in the dark put away his camera and said excitedly.


    However, he also knows that these photos in his camera can not be sold at present.


    He watched Gu shengxia disappear completely at the end of the corridor, then with a strange smile on his face, he took out his mobile phone and dialed his gold owner.


    "How?"


    As soon as I got through, I heard the cold voice of the woman on the other side of the line.


    "Oh, it seems that your means are not as good as before, even let Gu shengxia take advantage of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard that the old lady of the Xi family wants to have another child. As you know, this big Xi family always needs a healthy child to inherit."


    The man looked at the picture taken in the camera with a successful smile in his mouth.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen in the room.


    But just looking at Sheng Xia''s embarrassed expression and the way of walking, it''s not difficult to guess that the two absolutely had a relationship.


    "So?" The woman''s original cold voice, mixed with anger and jealousy.


    "Oh, Xi Shao and Gu shengxia have been in for nearly four hours. What can happen to these lonely men and women? Do you still need me to say?"


    The obscene man didn''t care at all. Because of his words, the woman on the other side of the phone was irritable. He even thought it was not enough. He continued: "it seems that Xi Shao is going to have another child with that woman!"


    "Shut up."


    Words fall, the woman is very unhappy to hang up the phone directly, her hands tightly holding the cell phone was hung up, eyes shot fierce eyes.


    Three years ago, she was careless.


    But after three years, she will never be careless to let that woman have another child!


    "Gu shengxia, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell


    The next day.


    When Xi Nianchen finished handling the company''s affairs and arrived at the hospital, Ruirui was the only one in the ward.


    He frowned and pursed his lips unhappily.


    What the hell is Gu shengxia doing? She let the little guy stay in the ward alone.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ruirui subconsciously turns his head. He thinks his mother is back, but he doesn''t want to meet Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, but he was soon replaced by an indifferent expression.


    Xi Nianchen sees this, in the heart that can''t say strange feeling, just like germination general, more and more big.


    He could feel that the little guy didn''t welcome him, and even didn''t reject his appearance, but he didn''t want to see it.


    But even so, who Xi Nianchen is and what he wants to do, no one can stop him, even if he is his son.He opened his long thighs, went to the chair beside Ruirui''s bed, sat down, and said directly, "do you hate me because of your mommy?"


    Xi Nianchen thought that the little guy would have such an attitude towards him since he saw him yesterday. It must be because of what Gu shengxia''s hypocritical woman said in front of him!


    Rui Rui frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Your mommy said a lot about me in front of you?" Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to the little guy''s words. He just asked.


    When hearing this sentence, Ruirui immediately understood.


    "My mommy has never said anything about you in front of me. Don''t slander my mommy."


    Although the tone of speaking is weak, the momentum is not weak.


    Xi Nianchen is very satisfied with this, but if he was not born by Gu shengxia, he would be more satisfied.


    "You hate me." Xi Nianchen said with great certainty.


    "Yes."


    Rui Rui did not hide, dark eyes looking at Xi Nianchen, no fear of meaning.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Xi Nianchen seems to casually put his hand on his knee, but in fact it is because of Ruirui''s answer without hesitation that he is a little flustered.


    His son hated him and told him directly.


    "You say, what''s our relationship?"


    Ruirui didn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    But before Xi Nianchen could answer, Gu shengxia came in with a kettle.


    "Ruirui, are you bored by yourself?" Gu shengxia closed the door and said in a soft voice


    as soon as he turned around, he saw a large and small group of people in the ward looking at her.


    Seeing her, Ruirui''s pale face immediately smiles and says, "Mommy, he..."


    Ruirui watched Xi Nianchen pause for a while, and then continued: "daddy said that he would stay in the ward with me tonight, so Mommy, you can go home and have a good night''s rest."


    "What?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, surprised to see to Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen is also surprised, but not as obvious as Gu shengxia.


    "But..." Gu shengxia just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Xi Nianchen.


    "Yes, tomorrow''s surgery. I''ll stay here tonight. You can go."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is still cold, without any temperature.


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to say anything, he walked towards the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 012

    Xi''s old house.


    "Old lady, are you worried about the operation tomorrow?"


    The housekeeper looked at the old lady sitting in front of the window with a sad face and said politely.


    Although the old lady didn''t show much in the past two days, he had a hunch that she must be in a mess after being with her for so many years.


    "Ruirui''s operation will go smoothly tomorrow."


    The old lady has silver hair and is hale and hearty. Although she has no emotion on her face, she is full of arrogance.


    "Yes, young master''s operation will be successful."


    The housekeeper quickly agreed that their young master was so cute and sensible that God would surely bless the success of the operation.


    Finally, the old lady sighed, "what worries me most is ah Chen. When do you think he can save my mind?"


    The old lady said, shaking her head helplessly.


    "Lao Zhang, do you think I did something wrong?" The old lady looked out of the window at the dark night and said solemnly.


    The housekeeper''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s nearly twenty years since he served the old lady, but he has never heard her say anything so discouraging.


    "Old lady, young master will understand your good intentions." Uncle Butler nodded slightly and said respectfully.


    The old lady heard the speech, shook her head, and did not continue the topic.


    But the tone suddenly deep a few minutes, then said: "tell him, tomorrow operation don''t go, save let ah Chen upset."


    The housekeeper listened, nodded and then left the old lady''s room.


    He didn''t need to ask. He knew who the old lady called him.


    This person is not someone else, but the father of their young master, that is, the son of the old lady, and now Xi Dong, chairman of Xi''s group.


    The young master used to live in the old house, but since that happened three years ago, he moved out of the old house.


    After that, he seldom came to the old house.


    Even if she came, the old lady never gave a good face.


    All of a sudden, the family of the original mother and filial son became the most familiar stranger!


    The more I think about it, the housekeeper can only feel helpless.


    So instead of doing it, he went downstairs to call Xi Dong and tell the old lady.


    At this time, Gu shengxia was almost killed by Xi Nianchen!


    "Well, I''d better take care of Ruirui here tonight. You''ll have to go into the operating room tomorrow and have more rest."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen, who came to the door of the ward, and said in a low voice.


    In order not to let Ruirui find her abnormality, she has tried her best to make her voice smooth, as if nothing happened last night.


    "Mommy, Ruirui is an adult. She doesn''t need to be around all the time."


    Rui Rui pretends to frown solemnly, like to teach Gu shengxia a lesson.


    "Tomorrow''s operation, I need to get in touch with my son." Xi Nianchen didn''t turn his head and then walked out.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia gently breathed out a breath, turned to Ruirui and said, "Ruirui Rui, does it really matter that mommy is not here at night?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly nodded: "Mommy, tomorrow Ruirui will come out of the operating room, and you have to take care of Ruirui, so you must be energetic when you go back tonight."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia helplessly looking at his son, once again not at ease charged two.


    Then he turned around and followed outside.


    Gu shengxia went to the French window outside the ward with Xi Nianchen and stopped.


    After Xi Nianchen stood still, she didn''t mean to speak at all, and she didn''t speak at all.


    She didn''t want to guess what he was going to say later, because she couldn''t think of what he would say besides insulting her.


    So, why does she have to guess in vain? Anyway, she won''t talk to her calmly.


    "Gu shengxia, what do you want?"


    Hearing the sound, Gu shengxia subconsciously raised his head and looked at the man''s expression reflected from the French window.


    The man''s sword eyebrows are tight, and his deep eyes are slightly narrowed, radiating wisps of cold.


    Why does he still insist on asking her now?


    But what if I ask?


    He wouldn''t believe anything she said, would he?


    "Mr. Xi, there will be an operation tomorrow. You''d better go to the room arranged by the hospital earlier to have a rest."


    She closed her eyes, gently exhaled a breath, raised her eyes to meet his cold pool like deep eyes, and looked directly at the awe inspiring eyes.


    She doesn''t trust him to stay, and she doesn''t trust Ruirui alone.


    "It''s not too late for you to get in touch after Ruirui''s operation. You all need a good rest tonight."


    Gu shengxia thinks what she said is completely reasonable, but he doesn''t know why, but he makes the man furious.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly turned around. When she couldn''t prevent it, she suddenly stretched out her powerful hand and grabbed her slender neck."Ah


    Gu shengxia screamed reflexively. The next second, he felt a warm breath coming towards him, and then he had a pair of hands on his neck!


    Xi Nianchen, the master of the two hands, was biting his teeth and squinting at her.


    Gu shengxia clearly saw that his eyes were burning with anger at the moment, not as cool as before.


    Suddenly, the strength on the man''s hand increased.


    Gu shengxia felt a tremor all over her body, as if a strong current suddenly ran through her body, and her hair stood up one by one.


    The next second, the unbearable sense of suffocation suddenly hit the heart, let her hand to pull the man''s hand.


    "Gu shengxia, do you think I will give you time to speak ill of me in front of Ruirui?"


    "Hypocritical woman, I should have thought that in order to achieve your goal, you even use children. You really make me look at you with new eyes!"


    Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes were cold, and his perfect cold face was dangerously tight.


    Under his angry gaze, Gu shengxia felt that he was about to die.


    "No, I, I didn''t."


    Even in his fury, Gu still doesn''t want to be misunderstood.


    Ruirui is her treasure and her only hope. How can she use her children.


    She will not say anything bad about him in front of Ruirui.


    Because Nothing to say!


    "Xi, Xi Nianchen, let go of me!"


    Gu shengxia constantly goes to break Xi Nianchen''s hand, but as a woman, her strength is no match for Xi Nianchen''s big man!


    "I, I have never, never said anything bad about you in front of Ruirui."


    A short sentence, Gu shengxia but points out two or three times.


    And her face, already because can''t breathe, become red.


    "Oh, no? Do you think I''ll believe what you say? "


    "Gu shengxia, you should be glad that Ruirui is ill now, otherwise I will send you directly to the mortuary here!"


    Xi Nianchen eyes in the cold light flow, released the hand pinching Gu shengxia neck.


    As soon as it is released, Gu shengxia staggers back two steps, leans against the wall, slides down slowly, squats on the ground and breathes heavily.


    Just for a moment, she really thought she would die!


    "Gu shengxia, after the operation, I will take Ruirui away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 013

    what?


    Take away Ruirui?


    Gu shengxia''s eyes widened in horror.


    "No, you can''t. You can''t take Ruirui, you can''t."


    She could not care about the pain from her neck at the moment, and quickly grabbed the man''s suit pants passing by her.


    "What did you say?"


    The man bowed his head, like eagle Jun''s deep eyes, as if there was a cold pool hidden in his eyes, staring at Gu shengxia who was dragging his pants.


    "Please, don''t take away Ruirui. Ruirui is all I have. I can''t live without Ruirui."


    She can''t lose Ruirui. In the past three years, no matter how tired she is every day, as long as she comes home to see Ruirui Rui, all her fatigue will disappear.


    Ruirui is her life.


    "Oh, please? Gu shengxia, what qualifications do you have to ask me? "


    Xi Nianchen''s cold eyes glare at Gu shengxia, and the anger in his eyes is obvious.


    Gu shengxia endured the difficulty of breathing and the pain from his heart. He raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Ruirui can''t do without me."


    "I can''t do without Ruirui. I''ve promised you all the conditions I said before. Why do you want to rob Ruirui with me now?"


    "Rob?" Xi Nianchen heard the speech as if he had heard what a ridiculous remark.


    "I''m just taking my son. How can I rob him?"


    "Don''t you have someone you like? You can give birth to the crystal of your love with her and have your children, so don''t take my ruiruirui away. "


    Gu shengxia raises her head, listens to Xi Nianchen''s cold and heartless words, and looks at the man''s handsome face, whose smile makes her cold.


    "Besides, you don''t have the right to take Ruirui. Grandma won''t agree."


    Gu shengxia''s red eyes suddenly look into his eyes covered by broken hair.


    She could not help but be familiar with the deep fire inside, and he did not seem to hear her words, still standing like a blockhouse.


    Just Gu shengxia knew that it was just the calm before the storm.


    How can such a man be calm when he hears such an obvious threat from her?


    But Gu shengxia was wrong.


    Because Xi Nianchen has never been a man who plays cards according to common sense.


    He didn''t directly shake off Gu shengxia''s hand holding his trousers, but slowly squatted down, and his sight was the same as Gu shengxia''s.


    He regained his low voice, which sounded in Gu shengxia''s ear.


    That is different from just fierce tone, at the moment his murmur is as deep and sexy as cello, it is easy to bewitch people.


    The pair of hands that just pinched her are not angry, gently stroking her face.


    "Threaten me?"


    Gu shengxia''s feeling of fear was even worse, especially when he saw Xi Nianchen''s strange smile.


    "No, no, I just beg you not to take Ruirui away from me, I beg you."


    "Gu shengxia, since you care so much about ruiruirui, how can I not take away ruiruirui?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu shengxia felt that a terrible idea came out of his heart.


    Does she know that she cares about Ruirui, so she has to take Ruirui?


    "You didn''t want Ruirui three years ago, and now you can''t come and rob me." Gu shengxia can''t help saying.


    "Gu shengxia, if you let Ruirui know that his mother had been raped by me like a Ji / girl, what would he look like?"


    Stunned, surprised, angry, all filled in Gu shengxia''s chest, she has enough to let himself down, but why is this man still so reluctant?


    "It''s insulting to my blood that you gave birth to my son Xi Nianchen."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia can''t help but bite Xi Nianchen''s big hand that is constantly stroking her mouth.


    See long, Xi Nianchen tiny Leng for a moment, also didn''t draw a hand, but a gloomy face, so looking at.


    After a long time, he said, "Oh, if it''s really a whore, it''s biting people. I''m afraid my son will be polluted if I leave Ruirui beside you like a mad dog. "


    Xi Nianchen suddenly gets up and kicks Gu shengxia away. It''s like kicking away the garbage that sticks to him.


    See, Gu shengxia more uncomfortable, he absolutely can''t take Ruirui away from her, can''t.


    But she wanted to grab the hand of the man''s clothes, did not stretch out, to see the man suddenly turned around, ruthlessly a cold eye, stare her completely dare not act rashly.


    "Gu shengxia, what Xi Nianchen wants to do, no one can stop him."


    With that, he walked towards Ruirui''s ward.


    And Gu shengxia sits on the ground for a long time and can''t react. She doesn''t know why Xi Nianchen suddenly wants to take ruiruirui away.


    Stunned, Gu shengxia''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.She suddenly woke up from her thoughts, flurried out of the mobile phone, also did not have time to see who called.


    "Don''t let me see you again today, or you will never see Ruirui!"


    Hearing the sound, Gu shengxia only felt cold from the inside to the outside and trembled in his heart.


    "Dudududu..."


    In the whole process, there was only the cold voice on the other side of the phone, and the busy sound from the phone at the moment.


    Gu shengxia did not dare to doubt the credibility of Xi Nianchen''s words. As he said, no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do, even an old lady!


    So she stood up on the cold, wobbly ground.


    In a trance, she didn''t know where she was going. When she went back to her old house, the old lady would find out, and her home She didn''t want to go back.


    Think about it, this time can accommodate her, only her studio.


    When Xi Nianchen stood by the window upstairs and saw Gu shengxia''s lonely figure when he left, his brow was always tight.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Lijiang stood behind Xi Nianchen, nodded respectfully and said, "Xi Shao, Miss Gu went to her studio and didn''t go back to her old house."


    The man hears speech, flashed a trace of surprise in the eye.


    He thought that after he insulted her like that, she would go to the old house to complain, but why didn''t she?


    Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Tell the old lady everything he said today. The old lady will definitely stand on her side and try to let him stay.


    "Xi Shao, all the things that happened to Miss Gu in the past three years have been sent to your email."


    "Besides, I don''t know what to say, not what to say."


    Zhou Lijiang''s handsome face was covered with the black rimmed eyes of a black Taoist. Under the eyes, the brown eyes showed different cunning.


    "He said Xi Nianchen turned his back to Zhou Lijiang and said coldly.


    "According to the information, Miss Gu is not a vain woman, but..."


    "week assistant, is it too busy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 014

    Xi Nianchen didn''t wait for Zhou Lijiang to finish. He turned around and glanced at Zhou Lijiang with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t think it was right. He began to smoke.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard a few cold words: "I don''t want a third person to know about her."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang turned around, nodded to the man and left.


    Xi Nianchen stood in the quiet corridor for a while, reached into his pocket and took out a box of cigarettes. Just as he was about to open it, he thought that others were in the hospital.


    So I didn''t even think about it. I threw the cigarette into the garbage can.


    When I pulled back my hand, I saw the teeth print which was still very clear. The pretty pretty face was a little bit heavy, and the color of eyes was deep.


    Know Ruirui Rui a person in the ward, he did not continue to stay outside, but quickly walked toward the ward.


    When he came back to the ward, he thought the little guy was asleep, but he didn''t want to see the little guy look at him after he came in.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Say one export, Xi Nianchen inexplicably some strength is not enough.


    Never get along with the children, he felt a little uneasy in the face of the little guy.


    "Waiting for you."


    From the two times they were alone, he could see that the little guy didn''t accept him.


    The most important thing is that the little guy didn''t call him Daddy when he was alone.


    But maybe it''s the blood relationship, or the hope between father and son. Xi Nianchen likes to talk to Ruirui Rui, even if he doesn''t call him daddy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Nianchen tries to look calm.


    "I want to talk to you." Ruirui stares at Xi Nianchen seriously and says with a frown.


    Talk about it?


    Xi Nianchen eyebrows slightly pick, he does not think that in this kind of he is very weak situation, their father and son have anything to talk about.


    "Do you like my mommy?"


    Ruirui didn''t seem to need Xi Nianchen''s answer at all, so he asked directly.


    Xi Nianchen a listen to, eyebrow then displeased of wrinkling.


    He intuitively felt that the hypocritical woman would instill some ideas into the little guy. He didn''t expect that the little guy would ask so soon.


    The more I think about it, the faster Xi Nianchen''s face turns black. It seems that his idea of taking Ruirui away is really right.


    "Well, I know the answer."


    Ruirui said calmly.


    After a while, Xi Nianchen didn''t hear the little guy speak any more. He looked at the little guy in a puzzled way, but found that his big eyes were staring at him.


    "Still want to ask?"


    The little guy nodded, but then shook his head.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t know, so he thought about the operation tomorrow and said, "after the operation, I''ll give you time to ask."


    With that, he thought that the little guy would not follow. After all, children are not all like that now. If they don''t follow his words, he will not follow his request.


    "Good."


    Did not expect Ruirui but just plain said a word, closed his eyes, really no longer say a word.


    Xi Nianchen was a little surprised at the little guy''s performance.


    Although they have only seen each other three times so far, he still feels that Ruirui is more sensible and precocious than ordinary people.


    No wonder the old lady likes it so much.


    When Xi Nianchen thinks that Ruirui really doesn''t speak, he hears Ruirui muttering in a very low voice.


    "Actually, my mommy is very good. Why don''t you like my mommy?"


    Why?


    He doesn''t like that woman. Does he need a reason?


    That hypocritical woman, in order to become the young grandmother of the Xi family, designed it.


    So, want him to like her?


    No way.


    But he didn''t intend to let the little guy know.


    "In fact, my mommy is gentle, generous, brave, smart, strong and happy There are so many advantages. Why don''t you like them? "


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen subconsciously look at the little guy, but found that the little guy in praise of the woman, even so proud.


    Xi Nianchen turned his head and looked out of the window. He really didn''t want to hit the little guy.


    "There is a kind of love in this world, which is called blindness!"


    How can that woman match any adjective the little guy says?


    According to his words, the woman only needs two words to sum up: hypocrisy!


    "You I''ll regret it


    Ruirui doesn''t like to toot his mouth, "but since you don''t like my mommy, you can divorce my mommy."


    "What?"


    Xi Nianchen thought that he had heard wrong for a moment, but looking at the little guy, it proved that what he heard was really such a sentence.


    "Do you know what divorce means?""Don''t treat me like a child." Ruirui frowned and his mouth was even worse. It was lovely, but it would be better if his face was not so pale.


    "You are a child, you don''t need to be a child."


    Xi Nianchen seemed to know the little guy again.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel as if he had just refused him thousands of miles away. At this moment, he felt that the dialogue between them was just like that between father and son.


    "Don''t you really like my mommy?"


    Ruirui asked again, as if he didn''t give up.


    "Your mommy doesn''t like me either! And bite me


    Xi Nianchen was very angry when he saw Gu shengxia''s hand.


    On hearing this, Ruirui''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s funny that his mother bites.


    Ruirui slightly pulled lips, light said: "so I support your divorce."


    With that, Ruirui closed his eyes again. This time, he didn''t say anything again, and soon fell asleep.


    Divorce?


    Xi Nianchen looked at the little guy''s sleeping face, and he couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    Divorce is said by a three-year-old child. Why does it make him feel out of breath?


    For the next day''s operation, Xi Nianchen didn''t think much about it. He lay on the empty bed next to Ruirui and fell asleep.


    A strange night without dream!


    The next morning, accompanied by the housekeeper, the old lady went to the ward. Of course, Gu shengxia came earlier than them.


    "Ruirui, did you have a good rest last night?" The old lady sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Ruirui lovingly, and asked.


    Ruirui nodded, laughed and said, "grandma, Ruirui had a good rest last night."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Ruirui enters the operating room and has a sleep. He will get better as soon as he comes out."


    "Granny, when Ruirui is ready, she will take granny to travel around the world. This is ruiruirui''s promise to granny. Ruirui will do it."


    Ruirui''s clever words made the old lady feel warm.


    Gu shengxia has always been on the side of ruiruirui, and everyone''s attention is on the side of Ruirui. No one cares about Xi Nianchen.


    Although Gu shengxia wanted to say a few words in the past, when he thought about the relationship between them, he still didn''t want to go, so that he wouldn''t get angry when he saw her.


    "Xia Xia, a Chen and Ruirui are going to the operating room later. Go and help the doctor measure a Chen''s heartbeat."


    As soon as the doctor started preparing for Ruirui''s operation, the old lady asked Gu shengxia to do it for Xi Nianchen.


    All of a sudden, Gu shengxia had two big heads.


    What is she afraid of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 015

    "Grandma, I can help the nurse to measure ruiruirui''s heartbeat at ordinary times, but after all, we have to operate later, so let the professional nurse come."


    Gu shengxia turned his head and looked at the old lady. He said something unnatural.


    "Grandma, I''m your grandson!"


    Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s words, and his good-looking eyebrows glanced at Gu shengxia, who was standing on his left.


    Short words, but the meaning is very clear.


    The old lady smell speech, looking at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia two people that delicate atmosphere, eyebrow a pick, said: "also, still let the nurse come."


    Intuition told the old lady that something must have happened to the two men.


    Soon, the nurses gave father and son finished the preparation before the operation, then pushed them toward the operating room.


    At the door, Gu shengxia still looks at ruiruirui and says, "ruiruirui, it''s OK. Mommy is waiting for you outside."


    Ruirui nodded, "Mommy, you promise me that when I come out, you will always be with me."


    "I hope when I wake up, the first thing I see is Mommy, and of course, grandma too!"


    Gu shengxia and the old lady nodded and agreed.


    About to go in, Gu shengxia still couldn''t resist, went to Xi Nianchen''s bed, some embarrassed, also some embarrassed said: "that, it will be OK."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen cold eyes dark as deep, this hypocritical woman is comforting him?


    Oh, how ridiculous!


    "Remember, when I come out, it''s the beginning of your travel contract!"


    Xi Nianchen said coldly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Gu shengxia was stunned, and her whole body became stiff again. She didn''t react until they were pushed into the operating room.


    He is really a devil!


    In the operating room, the nurse told the father and son that they were going to be anesthetized soon. Xi Nianchen turned his head and looked at the brow next to him. Ruiruirui frowned tightly, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Ruirui tightened his brows and said.


    No matter how sensible Ruirui is, he is only a three-year-old child.


    And in the face of such a big operation, how could he not be afraid?


    Xi Nianchen didn''t know how to comfort the little guy, but his voice lightened a lot, "don''t you have something to ask me? After the operation, you can ask


    "Answer all questions?" Ruirui turns his head, and there is some light in his eyes that Xu Nianchen can''t understand!


    "No


    Xi Nianchen''s tone is light, but he doesn''t have that kind of cold feeling.


    Rui Rui frowns. He can''t help thinking that his father really can''t talk.


    But the strange thing is that the feeling of fear and uneasiness just now seems a little better.


    Is it because of what he just said?


    Ruirui can''t help looking at Xi Nianchen. This is his father''s man.


    Although he has no other expression, it makes him feel that he is not so afraid. Is it because they are father and son?


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Ruirui is a child, so he wakes up on the third day after the operation


    after three days and two nights without food, his pale face is almost transparent, and his eyelashes are trembling.


    Because of lack of water and lips appear some dry, such as withered petals, let a person not distressed.


    With Xi Nianchen''s short black hair, Ruirui''s face is even paler and still morbid.


    It hurts!


    The pain at the edge of the knife made him burst into tears.


    He endured the pain, gently raised his hand, and found that there was no movement around, and the quiet was unusual.


    When he put his hand down, he pulled the wound too hard. Suddenly, he could not help moaning, "Oh, it hurts..."


    The oxygen mask on his mouth is obviously to help him breathe better, but now it makes his nose very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help but want to take it off.


    But he did not dare to move any part of his body again, which made him hurt.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Ruirui found that there was no one around him.


    As soon as he frowned, his pale face immediately showed an expression of displeasure. His mother promised him that she would wait for him to wake up.


    "Mommy..."


    Call a, still no one answers, Ruirui tighten brow.


    At this time, the door facing the ward was opened carefully, and then Ruirui saw a surprised but very happy face.


    "Ruirui, Mommy''s baby, you finally wake up. You''re going to scare mommy to death, you know?"


    Gu shengxia quickly put the teapot in his hand in the same place, and quickly walked towards the hospital bed, holding Ruirui Rui''s small hand very carefully.


    Hearing his mother''s words, the clever and sensible ruiruirui reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to Gu shengxia: "Mommy, ruiruirui is in pain.""Ruirui, don''t move. Mommy will go to the doctor now. You wait for Mommy." Gu shengxia finished, and rushed out.


    I didn''t expect the doctor to come as soon as the door opened.


    As soon as the doctor arrived, he began to check Ruirui.


    Gu shengxia crossed his fingers and clenched his fist. He was worried and prayed to God not to let Ruirui have an accident.


    God will love Ruirui, the poor baby.


    After the doctor''s examination, his face, which had been seriously worried, slowly softened.


    The operation three days ago was really successful, but after that, Ruirui didn''t wake up within 24 hours after the anesthetic, which made them panic.


    But these two days, the results of the inspection are within the normal standard.


    So at that time, they didn''t know why Ruirui didn''t wake up within the specified time.


    This made them nervous for two days.


    After all, anyone will tremble when he hears Xi Shao''s warning.


    "If my son doesn''t wake up, I''ll bury all of you!"


    Two days ago, I still remember.


    It is said that the mysterious Xi Shao is indifferent to his so-called wife and son? How could you be so angry?


    But no matter what the reason is, they can''t know too much.


    Gu shengxia is looking at the facial expression that the doctors eased down at the same time, the heart also is still tightly clenched.


    She was waiting for the doctors'' examination, but three or four doctors surrounded the bed, but each one spoke.


    This made her heart rise to her throat.


    Finally, she trembled and asked, "doctor, how''s Ruirui''s health?"


    Smell speech, the doctors just suddenly reaction come over, on the face suddenly flash a touch of embarrassment.


    Light cough a, just quickly say: "young madam, just check over, in fact little young master body already didn''t greatly hinder."


    Then he turned his head and asked Ruirui with a gentle smile: "young master, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 016

    Even if the doctor said nothing serious, but Ruirui''s face is still pale, dark eyes filled with his pain at the moment.


    The bloodless lips clenched tightly, holding back the wave after wave of pain, and even exuded a little cold sweat on the forehead, "it''s painful, it''s painful, Mommy!"


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia hurriedly goes back to Ruirui''s bed, holds his hand, and sees her son''s pain. She almost hates herself.


    "Ruirui, don''t bite your own mouth. You will bite yourself. If it hurts, just call it out, OK?"


    Her son is too sensible, so he was afraid that when he called out, she would be more distressed.


    "Mommy, actually, Ruirui can tolerate it."


    "Ruirui!" Heartache, moved tears along Gu shengxia''s cheek wave by wave fell down.


    "Young lady, young master, the blade will heal slowly. At the beginning, the pain still exists."


    "In addition, because the young master is too young, it is not recommended to use sedatives or pain needles"


    "if the pain is unbearable, consider the pain needles again. At present, the young master should work hard and stick to it."


    Ruirui smell speech, pale small face still raised a smile, said: "thank the doctor count, Ruirui Rui is a man, can insist on!"


    "Yes, young master is a man!"


    The doctor looks at Ruirui happily.


    He has been a doctor for so many years, and he has never seen a three-year-old baby who can endure the strong pain after liver transplantation.


    The pain was almost unbearable even for an adult.


    He Worthy of being the son of Xi Shao!


    Just after the doctor''s words, the door of the ward was opened again.


    Xi Nianchen came slowly, and his deep eyes fell on Ruirui''s still pale face.


    Seeing Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia''s face turns pale, because what the man just said makes her tremble.


    As he approached step by step, Gu shengxia found it difficult to breathe.


    Just five minutes ago, in his ward.


    "I promised to be your lover, but there''s always a deadline, isn''t there?" Gu shengxia looks up at the man''s evil face without fear.


    She couldn''t figure out why a big man could be so handsome.


    When she passed by the nurse station, she would hear the nurse talking about how handsome and elegant he was.


    Also, he always keeps a noble, elegant and cool attitude to the outside world.


    This is also the reason why the nurses only dare to look at him from a distance, but dare not really come to him.


    "Gu shengxia, can you never remember what I said?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly turned cold, revealing a sneer that made Gu shengxia cold.


    "With me, don''t you feel sorry for her?"


    Although he was shocked by the man''s powerful aura, Gu shengxia still straightened his waist and looked at him coldly.


    She had to have a deadline for herself.


    There is no emotion between them, his purpose is endless revenge on her.


    She can bear his revenge, but she can''t bear being around him all the time and being bullied by him.


    This deadline, she originally wanted to go to the hotel that night with Xi Nianchen said, but did not expect the man''s anger, far more severe than she imagined.


    "You''re never qualified to talk about terms." Xi Nianchen glared at her cold and alienated face, and her dark eyes were more and more deep and incomprehensible.


    "Divorce, you said, I agree, you can always be with the people you like, but why entangle with me?"


    "Do you want someone you like to be sad?"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes were cold and distant.


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes glare at Gu shengxia''s estrangement. Listening to what he said, he can''t help holding his hand tightly.


    "Come here."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen said to Gu shengxia in his low voice with a tone of command.


    Gu shengxia''s eyebrows are deeper and deeper. "Mr. Xi, you also promised me to be a test tube baby, didn''t you?"


    "So?"


    The man listens, the smile that labial horn hooks does not reduce, when hearing Gu shengxia''s words instead, deepened smile.


    "We''d better keep our distance in the future." Gu shengxia crossed her hands and held them tightly. At the moment, she didn''t seem so calm on the surface.


    Although she let herself look directly at Xi Nianchen, her heart would tremble as soon as she touched his dark eyes.


    "Gu shengxia, in order to marry me, you didn''t even want your face. Now I give you the chance to stay with me, and you refuse?"


    "Well, if you want to do business step by step, you have to see if you have the capital, don''t you?"


    Say, the man''s tone is low a few minutes, the meaning of command is bigger."Come here."


    Gu shengxia''s body is subconsciously retreating.


    "If you want to keep your position as a loving mother in front of Ruirui, get out of here right away."


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia''s body suddenly stops and looks at the man in surprise.


    He''s threatening her, and he''s threatening her with Nari!


    She has made herself unable to raise her head in front of Ruirui, so she can''t let Ruirui know what kind of relationship she has with him.


    Gu shengxia slowly starts to walk step by step to Xi Nianchen''s bed. As soon as he stops, he is dragged into his arms by the man.


    Even more did not wait for her reaction, the man''s fierce kiss fell.


    After a kiss, Gu shengxia felt dyspnea again!


    "Gu shengxia, I said, don''t mention her in front of me. You will always be a tool for me to vent my desires."


    "No, let me go."


    Gu shengxia just wants to break away, but he is kissing again. Her hot tongue keeps pestering her, and the juice of their blend moistens the lips.


    Man''s hand, along her collar, constantly attack.


    Gu shengxia was stimulated by the sudden coolness, and then he realized the man''s intention.


    She can''t control it any more, but she doesn''t want to touch the man''s knife edge.


    She fled, the man''s cold voice came again: "dare to go out, I immediately kill you."


    She never doubted whether a man would dare or not, because he was the only one in the world who did or not, but there was never anything he dared or not.


    She didn''t dare to move any more. She could only stand in the same place with her head down and shaking all over.


    The man was this pain stimulation of loosen Gu shengxia, forehead moment because of this pain is full of layers of small sweat.


    After a long time, the man raised his head.


    His eyes, like Falcon''s, glare at Gu shengxia''s subconscious hand in front of his chest.


    Xi Nianchen disdained to hook his lips, but listened to a woman''s voice trembling like a mosquito and said, "what do you want me to do before you let me go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 017

    After a while, Gu shengxia didn''t hear the man''s voice.


    She slightly, carefully raised her head, with the corner of her eyes to see what the man is doing.


    But I don''t want to. As soon as I look up, I see that the man just stares at her in his spare time. Gu shengxia''s heart shudders again because of his unclear eyes.


    "Until the day I''m tired of it, you can go away."


    In this way, Gu shengxia looked at the man''s mouth, word by word to let her more scared words.


    So, she said this man is a devil, a Satan from hell!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy?" Ruirui is aware that Gu shengxia''s hand is shaking. He immediately realizes that his mother is not right.


    Hearing Ruirui''s voice, Gu shengxia suddenly reacts.


    Xi Nianchen is still standing by the bed, beside her, just don''t know when the doctor went out.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, Mommy is OK."


    "Really?"


    Obviously, Ruirui doesn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s true. Mummy is thinking that Ruirui will soon get better, and mummy''s wish that she promised Ruirui''s third birthday will come true."


    As soon as Ruirui listens to this, the smile on his face brightens up, which makes Xi Nianchen standing on one side curious to know what Ruirui''s wish is on his third birthday.


    "Mommy, when Ruirui is discharged from hospital, you should take Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    The deep breath of the men around is not easy to ignore.


    She could only change the topic and said, "Ruirui, you stay with daddy for a while. Mommy will ask the doctor what you can eat now, OK?"


    Ruirui nodded.


    As Gu shengxia left, Xi Nianchen stood at the edge of the hospital bed, slowly bent over and gently stroked the little guy''s cheek.


    It was like caressing his whole face.


    "What is your wish?"


    Xi Nianchen is a little excited in his heart, but he is very calm, but he will still be betrayed by his true feelings in peace.


    "The secret." It''s a little secret between him and her mom.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Ruirui suddenly feels that Xi Nianchen''s hand is shaking.


    This is the first physical contact they have had since their father and son met him, and even the first time Xi Nianchen took the initiative to touch him.


    Unconsciously, Ruirui suddenly thinks of the Xi Nianchen he saw before the operation.


    In the heart a Leng, can''t help but show a smile on the face.


    It turned out that his father, whom he had never met in three years, was not as calm as he had shown!


    But will he like him?


    Ruirui secretly thinks, his heart is very uneasy, although he can say let daddy and Mommy divorce words, but now face Xi Nianchen, he is still uneasy.


    Moreover, no matter how clever and sensible he is, and no matter how mature his performance is, he is still just a three-year-old.


    A child who is eager for father''s love!


    Therefore, he will also worry about whether this daddy will like him.


    He also hopes very much to win the favor of his father and get his favor.


    This daddy didn''t grow up with him since he was a child, so he was more or less unhappy.


    But in view of his illness, he did not hesitate to give him a liver transplant. For this point, he is still a good man.


    Every time when the kindergarten is over, he can see other children with their parents, but he doesn''t.


    But he never quarrels with Mommy because he doesn''t have a daddy.


    Because he knew he had a father, but he didn''t want to come back to see him.


    Now the atmosphere between them makes Ruirui a little flustered, and some don''t know how to react.


    It was the first time that he was touched so gently by his father.


    For the first time, he was so close to daddy that he could see his pores.


    For the first time, he was looked at so seriously by his father. In his dark eyes, there was him, and only him!


    For Ruirui Rui, who has never been treated like this, it is a very special feeling that makes him very happy.


    Astringent.


    It''s hot.


    Although at the beginning of the face of daddy, he is always light expression, tone is no emotion, but his heart, for the emergence of daddy, boiling.


    He really, really likes this daddy.


    There are photos of Daddy at home, and granny will let him read those magazines and reports about daddy every day.


    So, Ruirui adores Xi Nianchen very much!


    I just don''t know if daddy likes him or not?"Can''t you tell me?" Slowly, Xi Nianchen asked again in a softer tone.


    "You want to know?"


    Ruirui blinks.


    Xi Nianchen''s empty hand gently grasped his little hand that he didn''t give a drop.


    Xi Nianchen and Ruirui''s fingers are very beautiful, thin and long.


    Hold the little guy''s little hand in the palm of your hand, but don''t dare to use too big one for fear of hurting the little guy.


    At that moment, he only felt that his heart, which had not been warm for a long time, became hot and burning because of his soft hands.


    But it made him very comfortable, even satisfied.


    At the first sight of the child that day, Xi Nianchen knew that he liked this little guy who had the same eyes as him and even had a similar personality.


    "If I wanted to know, would you tell me?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice, already stretched not to live of start some shiver.


    In fact, he wants to talk about others and ask others.


    For example, do you like me?


    For example, do you hate that I haven''t been with you for three years?


    For example, do you want me to be your father?


    Just words to the mouth, but found that the throat is too dry to make a little voice.


    He is Xi Nianchen, heartless, cold-blooded scissors with iron wrists.


    But in the face of the little guy, all the coldness is like being put away by another one he doesn''t know.


    Although he didn''t worry that he would frighten the little guy, he didn''t want to let the little guy alienate him because of him!


    The more he looked at the little guy, the more obvious the emotion from his heart became.


    The feeling that filled his heart constantly was all clamoring for him to love, care and pity the little guy in front of him.


    These feelings, these sudden feelings, for Xi Nianchen, have never been strange in the past 28 years.


    Reason tells him that the little guy is his son and needs to be treated with his heart.


    There is a relationship with him that blood is thicker than water!


    It''s the one he can''t give up all his life!


    Imperceptibly, I want to face the little guy''s good decision, deeply imprinted into the heart of Xi Nianchen, can no longer be lingering.


    It''s just Will the child like him?


    "Ruirui..."


    Xi Nianchen was uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 018

    After Gu shengxia came back from the doctor, he sat on the chair outside the ward and didn''t go in to disturb the father son relationship inside.


    Although she is still worried, she believes her son can handle it well.


    Compared with children of the same age, Ruirui knows a lot and has strong learning ability.


    Every time I pick him up in the kindergarten, the head of the kindergarten will tell her to test Ruirui''s IQ and EQ.


    Because in the view of the director, Ruirui, who is excellent in all aspects, is just like a little genius!


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to go.


    Because no matter whether Ruirui is a genius or not, she hopes that he can grow up ordinary and healthy in his life.


    After that, he can do what he wants to do and live a carefree life.


    She would never let her son go her way.


    The more I think about it, Gu shengxia can''t help thinking about Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen, you take revenge on me for what happened in those years, but what about me?"


    Gu shengxia whispered to himself.


    Yes, he can get revenge from her. Who will she get revenge from as a child of that?


    Suddenly, a sudden mobile phone ring interrupted Gu shengxia''s thinking.


    She was just about to take out her pocket phone, but the ring suddenly broke, and then a pair of polished shoes appeared in front of her eyes.


    Gu shengxia is stunned. What is this?


    "Why are you here?" With a trace of dignified voice, let Gu shengxia instant echo, two busy stand up.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Gu shengxia lowered his head and said humbly.


    It''s not someone else, it''s Xi Dong.


    Although Xi Dong is in his fifties, he seems to be in his early forties. His expressionless face is his label.


    "It''s said that Ruirui is awake. Let me have a look." Xi Dong''s tone is mild when he says Ruirui.


    Gu shengxia nodded, said: "just wake up, the doctor also checked, said is nothing serious."


    "I''ve been sleeping all the time, because children take too much anesthetic needles." Gu shengxia stood, always with his head down.


    In front of this person, with that kind of not angry but powerful momentum, she can''t provoke, otherwise her family will be finished.


    It''s lovely to say that he lives by relying on the huge Xi group.


    "Why don''t you go in and watch Ruirui?" Xi Dong asked again.


    Gu shengxia looked at the ward and then slowly said, "Ruirui and his father are in it. I think they should get in touch with each other more."


    "So I''m not going in."


    Xi Dong listened and opened the door of the ward, then walked in.


    The father and son were interrupted by the sudden opening of the door.


    "Grandfather..." As soon as Ruirui sees Xi Dong, his face immediately smiles.


    "Ruirui, is it better?" Xi Dong bypasses the hospital bed and goes to the other side of the bed. Looking at Ruirui, he asks softly.


    During the whole journey, I didn''t go to see Xi Nianchen at all.


    And Xi Nianchen also in front of the man does not exist in general.


    After talking with Ruirui for a while, Xi Dong gets up.


    Gu shengxia sees this, also quickly followed to stand up.


    "Ruirui, grandfather, there are many things in the company tomorrow, so I won''t be here with you. After two days, grandfather will come to see you again, OK?"


    Xi Dong made his face as gentle as possible, and said lovingly.


    "Good bye, Grandpa."


    Ruirui clever sensible said.


    Just as Xi Dong turned around, he looked at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia in a very indifferent tone and said, "you two come out, I have something to say."


    Indifferent tone, but with a strong can not be refused.


    Gu shengxia nodded, then turned to ruiruirui and said, "ruiruirui, wait for mummy, mummy will come back soon."


    "Good." Ruirui nods.


    Just walked out of the door of the ward, Gu shengxia felt chilly behind her. Without looking back, he knew who was staring at her at the moment.


    Sure enough, the next second, he heard the man''s words: "do not want to take Ruirui Rui, you have to understand what to say."


    "You..."


    Gu shengxia stood still, just wanted to open his mouth, he was scared by the cold light in the man''s eyes.


    At the end of the corridor, seeing Xi Nianchen, Xi Dong said coldly, "what''s your plan next?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xi Nianchen''s good-looking eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that he doesn''t understand the meaning of Xi Dong''s words.


    "Do you still want to leave? Are you not afraid to let Ruirui be said to be an illegitimate child? " Xi Dong is angry.


    "Oh, are you reminding me of the identity of the illegitimate child in disguise?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face darkened and his hands clenched into fists. In his dark eyes, there was a raging storm, but in the twinkling of an eye, he hooked his lips with a smile."Dad, if I''m an illegitimate child, I''ll still be your only heir, won''t I?"


    The green veins on his hands burst, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. He said in a cold voice, "don''t forget, you gave me the identity of this illegitimate child!"


    "Presumptuous!" Sidong cold anger exit.


    But Xi Nianchen was not moved at all when he saw it in his eyes. He had a smile on his face that made Gu shengxia feel very distorted. "How presumptuous? Isn''t that what I learned from you? "


    "Or, in my impression, you used to do the same to the old man, or is this the tradition of the Xi family for generations?"


    Xi Nianchen sneered.


    At first glance, it doesn''t matter.


    But how could a smart elder like Xi Dong not recognize what he meant?


    Xi Nianchen''s two simple sentences are a slap in the face to their elders!


    No respect for people, to him, naturally.


    Even more because he reminds him of his illegitimate son''s identity from time to time, let him know that everything he has now is given to him by him!


    Since he doesn''t think much of him as an illegitimate son, but he still wants to give Xi''s group to him to manage, why?


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia whole body is stiff a few minutes.


    She knew the disagreement between Xi and Xi Nianchen, but she had never seen them face to face.


    "Dad, thank you for coming to see ruiruirui today. It''s very late now. You''d better go back to have a rest and go to work tomorrow."


    Gu shengxia can''t help but say that the atmosphere is too strange now.


    If she doesn''t open her mouth to break the atmosphere, I''m afraid father and son will say more irreparable words.


    But as everyone knows, her mouth, let the two men become more angry at each other!


    "Shut up


    The man turns around and stares at Gu shengxia, squinting, but the contempt in his eyes is not covered.


    "Think you''ve got someone to support you now?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows frowned coldly, looked at her dangerously, and his low alcohol voice came slowly.


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia shivered all over. His hands were tightly clenched, and his fingers were slightly white.


    "How long are you going to be fooling around?" Xi Dong''s tone was even colder, and the light refracted by his clear eyes was even colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 019

    "Nonsense?"


    "You''ve really exalted me. After all, no one is more fond of mischief than you, are you


    Xi Nianchen sneers and opens his mouth. His dark eyes flow between Gu shengxia and Xi Dong from time to time.


    Let Gu shengxia look at it, it''s really a little disgusted.


    "Oh, isn''t it nonsense to impose my little lover on me?"


    Little lover? Imposed on Xi Nianchen?


    Gu shengxia, what do you mean?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    There was only a violent drink, and the rage around Xi Dong was raging.


    Gu shengxia didn''t know why, so he stood aside and looked at the scene, even more afraid to speak.


    I have lived in Xi''s old house for three years. Although I haven''t seen him many times, I know that the old man''s nature is very violent, but I have never seen him lose his temper.


    At the beginning, when Wen Jing just knew that she and Xi Nianchen were getting married, she searched out all the information of Xi''s family on the Internet.


    One of them is about Xi Lao.


    Xi''s life is also a legend.


    When he was young, he was famous for being cold-blooded, intelligent and ruthless.


    Among them, ruthlessness is his standard.


    Therefore, basically no one dares to say so boldly in front of him.


    Since no one dares to provoke, there will be no topic about his rage.


    But today, Gu shengxia really saw the old man''s angry and terrible expression.


    "Xi Nianchen, Sheng Xia is your wife, the one who wants to live with you for a lifetime, and gave birth to Ruirui for you. What''s your attitude?" Xi Dong roared angrily.


    Even the housekeeper Chen Min, who was standing beside Xi Dong, was frightened.


    Young master, when he talks to the master, he is too crazy!


    No matter what deep hatred the father and son have, the young master can''t talk to his father like this.


    But at the thought of his identity, Chen Min''s words were swallowed by himself.


    He is not qualified to say anything, after all, these things still need their father and son to solve.


    "Since she''s my wife, I can do anything to her, can''t I?"


    With that, he looked straight at Gu shengxia''s shrinking eyes again.


    Gu shengxia is in a passive state at the moment, she dare not disobey the man''s meaning, otherwise he will really take Ruirui away!


    "Dad, don''t be angry. This is the hospital. I''m with We will deal with our relationship with Nianchen. "


    "Midsummer."


    Xi Dong said in a low voice.


    On hearing this, the housekeeper hurried forward, looked at Xi Dong respectfully and said, "master, there will be a very important meeting in the company tomorrow. Let''s go first."


    Gu shengxia didn''t wait for Xi Dong to speak again, so he quickly said, "Dad, Ruirui is alone in it. I have to take care of him. I won''t see you off."


    Finish saying, toward Xi Dong tiny nod, then turn round, escape also like toward Ruirui Rui ward.


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Xi Nianchen''s smile became colder.


    "Is it painful?"


    See Xi Dong angry with a face of wind and rain, Xi Nianchen psychology is more comfortable, "since heartache, why married?"


    Words fall, Xi Nianchen turns to follow to leave, completely did not care about Xi Dong''s mood.


    Finally, I heard his voice, with a strong disdain and hate, said: "you so to Midsummer, will regret."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen fidgety frowned, this is he came back, the second time to hear this words!


    It seems that in the three years of his absence, this woman really won the hearts of the people around him.


    Just walked to the door of Ruirui''s room, heard the mother and son''s conversation inside.


    "Mommy, are you really OK?" Ruirui looks at her red and swollen eyes anxiously.


    For her change, Ruirui has always been very sensitive.


    "Ruirui, Mommy is really OK. You''ve been talking for a long time when you wake up. You need to rest so that we can go home early."


    Gu shengxia sat on the chair beside the bed and gently rubbed Ruirui''s short black hair with her hands. She said fondly.


    "Kerui can''t sleep."


    Ruirui''s pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia couldn''t help worrying and asked: "is it because the blade is too painful to sleep? Mommy is going to call the doctor for you


    Gu shengxia just got up and was grabbed by Ruirui.


    "Mommy, don''t call uncle doctor. I''m really OK, just It''s boring. "


    Think for a long time, Ruirui also can only use good vexed two words to describe oneself at the moment some exultation, and some uneasy mood.


    Know your son better than your mother.


    After all, it''s her own son. Ruirui''s little mind can''t escape Gu shengxia''s eyes. She takes the position again."Is it because of your daddy?" he said with a smile


    Xi Nianchen at the door stopped his hand on the doorknob.


    He admits that eavesdropping is shameful, but he still wants to know what dialogue they will have next, and even he wants to know what Ruirui''s attitude towards him is.


    "Mommy..." Being guessed, Ruirui blushes with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia can''t help sighing. After all, Ruirui is still a child, and his age is just the time to yearn for father''s love.


    It''s just that even Ruirui''s little wish can''t be achieved.


    "Does Ruirui like Daddy?" Gu shengxia restrained his emotion and continued to ask with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Ruirui doodle mouth, a pair of I completely don''t know the expression.


    "Ruirui, that''s what your daddy can like, and your daddy also likes ruiruirui very much." Gu shengxia slowly opened.


    "Does he like me?" Ruirui asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, Ruirui is so sensible and lovely. Daddy will definitely like Ruirui."


    "What about Mommy?"


    Ruirui''s words caught Gu shengxia off guard.


    "Does Mommy like Daddy?" Ruirui asks again.


    Kindergarten children say that children are the crystallization of their parents'' love.


    He knew that there was no relationship between his parents, but he hoped there was, but he didn''t force it.


    "Ruirui, mummy has never kept anything from you, so mummy doesn''t intend to keep it from you."


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak again, Ruirui said seriously: "Mommy, Ruirui is sleepy and wants to sleep."


    Gu shengxia knows that since the child doesn''t want to listen, she won''t speak.


    "Well, go to sleep. Mommy will be with you."


    And Xi Nianchen, who is outside the door, has a tight brow. The woman should not know that he is standing outside the door now, so she is talking from the heart now?


    Oh, I don''t have feelings for him, so I married him shamelessly at the beginning?


    It seems that I really do everything for money.


    In anger, Xi Nianchen turns around and goes to his ward next door.


    Xi Nianchen, who has just returned to the ward, suddenly rings his mobile phone. When he sees who the caller ID is, his cold eyebrows become soft.


    "Hello, ah Chen, I miss you."


    A woman''s weeping voice came over the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 020

    A week later, Ruirui was discharged.


    "Mommy, don''t forget what you promised me." Once back to the old house, Ruirui excitedly drags Gu shengxia and says.


    The old lady was watching, squinting lovingly at her great grandson.


    Said: "ruiruirui and your mother have a little secret, can''t let Grandma know?"


    "Of course not. You''ll know later, granny."


    "Oh, by the way, grandma, do you know where daddy is?" Ruirui blinks big black eyes and looks at the old lady naively and asks.


    "It should be in the study."


    Ruirui nodded and said, "thank you, granny. I have something to go to Daddy. I''ll come down later to accompany granny."


    On hearing this, the old lady immediately exclaimed, "Oh, I''m going to be jealous. As soon as my baby great grandson came back, he went to look for daddy. In the past, he used to look for grandma Tai."


    "Granny, your acting skills are as good as ever."


    Ruirui smiles and kisses the old lady.


    "Hurry up. I know you can''t wait."


    Ruirui "hee hee" a smile, then slowly toward the upstairs study.


    Looking at the Ruirui who slowly goes upstairs, the old lady''s eyes are softer. Maybe this is the tie between father and son.


    Even if you haven''t lived together, you will naturally get close.


    But if the old lady wants to know what Ruirui went to Xi Nianchen to say, she will never think so.


    There are only Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia in such a large study.


    He put his hands in his pockets and stood in front of the rectangular desk close to the wall. Like a lion waking up from a deep sleep, he was staring at her dangerously.


    He is too powerful to be angry.


    So that Gu shengxia only felt that in the whole space, the whole person felt depressed and had difficulty breathing.


    She swallowed and choked, looked at the man, and constantly cheered herself up in her heart.


    She told herself over and over again that the man in front of her was a little bit cruel, a little bit black, a little bit abnormal, it''s all right.


    After all, she just came in to say that Ruirui was discharged from hospital, but Gu shengxia found that his stare made her unable to make a sound for a long time.


    "Dumb?" suddenly, Xi Nianchen took the lead in saying.


    As soon as he spoke, Gu shengxia took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "Ruirui will live in the old house. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will find an excuse to move out."


    "Move out?"


    Welcoming Xi Nianchen''s disdainful sight, Gu shengxia said again: "since you have agreed to test tube baby, then find time to go to the hospital for an examination."


    "In addition, you may need to go to the hospital to do more cooperation."


    "Come here."


    In addition to the commanding dignified tone, the handsome man couldn''t find a second expression.


    It is this kind of imperative tone again, hear Gu shengxia''s ear, is more and more uncomfortable.


    Why on earth did he trample on her dignity again and again?


    Seeing the woman''s hesitating expression, Xi Nianchen walked around the long table, stepped forward, and went straight to her. He grabbed her chin, his face full of sarcasm.


    "I thought it would take some time for you to recover, but I didn''t expect that as soon as Ruirui was discharged, you couldn''t help it."


    "Woman, you are really hypocritical, let me look at it with new eyes."


    Gu shengxia frowned and wanted to wave away the hand that the man held her chin. Just the next second, the man wrapped her tightly in his arms and pressed her on the door.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sudden knock on the door, let Gu shengxia close breathing, for fear of a little bit of noise inside, let the outside hear.


    "Someone''s coming. Let me go." Gu shengxia hurriedly lowered his voice and refused Xi Nianchen''s embrace.


    But the man pulled down his face because of her resistance.


    His eyes bottom a dark, stretch out a hand then the small woman on the body tightly pressed on the door.


    "No one?"


    Ruirui doesn''t understand the voice from outside. Grandma Mingming said that she was busy. Is it inconvenient to talk?


    Ruirui scratched his head, didn''t think much, and continued to knock on the door: "Daddy, are you in there?"


    As soon as he heard Ruirui''s voice, Gu shengxia''s struggling action was even bigger: "you release me quickly, Ruirui is outside."


    "Don''t move!"


    Suddenly, hearing his warning, Gu shengxia froze in his arms in horror, and his confused eyes stared at him stubbornly.


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want Ruirui to know what''s going on inside, but the man is just like eating him. His body is constantly pressing on her.


    Suddenly, a place was hard to top for a while, originally some pale face, instant burst red.It was almost reflexive. Before her hand was raised, she had no time to fall, and was suddenly held by the man.


    He has a lot of strength, Gu shengxia "ah" a pain exhaled sound, immediately feel the wrist to be broken by him.


    "Mommy?"


    Ruirui''s uncertain voice comes again. As soon as he and Mommy come back from the hospital, Mommy will go to the room, but it''s clear that mommy''s voice just came from inside.


    "Mommy, are you in there with daddy?"


    "Let go!" Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and struggled.


    But, in front of a man, her strength is like an ant, where can she earn it?


    The next second, the man''s strong kiss down.


    The man seems to be intentionally general, constantly refresh the bottom line Gu shengxia bear, the hand is more irregular began to stretch into her clothes.


    Just as she was about to be conquered, the man suddenly released her lips, stuck them to her ears and opened his mouth slowly.


    "If you don''t want Ruirui to know what you''re doing in it, just bear not to make a sound."


    Xi Nianchen raised his lips slightly, with a smile that seemed to be absent.


    Gu shengxia was very angry. He looked down at the back of the man''s hand and bit it.


    Bite very hard, merciless, and soon the back of the man''s hand will seep blood.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t move. She just frowned. Her eyes were colder. Does this woman belong to a dog?


    "Gu shengxia, give me enough!"


    His low voice was slowly lowered, and his tone was full of strong warning.


    But also took the opportunity to open up the distance between the two.


    They didn''t make a particularly loud sound, the purpose is not to let the outside Ruirui find anything.


    Just as Gu shengxia was about to speak, Xi Nianchen said to him, "ruiruirui, come back in ten minutes. Now I have something to tell your mother."


    When Ruirui listens, it turns out that mommy is really in there. He thinks he just heard it wrong, but why does Mommy come to daddy?


    "Good."


    Although curious, but Ruirui Rui or very clever said.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Gu shengxia slowly said, "enough is enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 021

    She watched the man release his hand, then stare at him coldly, sneer, tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t threaten me with Ruirui, and don''t feel how wronged you were. Xi Nianchen, I never owe you anything!"


    Gu shengxia was really upset.


    At this moment, she completely ignored the other, just want to stay away from this man, forever away!


    Gu shengxia''s words make the lover''s temper more irritable and his face colder.


    "Gu shengxia, who said you don''t owe me?"


    If it wasn''t for Ruirui who just walked away, he really wanted to strangle the woman in front of him.


    Gu shengxia really feels that she is about to be blown up, but she can only tell herself over and over again, don''t be angry, she can''t.


    "Xi Nianchen, you agreed to test tube baby, and I did what you asked. Ruirui, you can''t take it away."


    "If you say no, you can''t?"


    Xi Nianchen''s deep narrow eyes narrowed slightly and his indifferent eyes glared at Gu shengxia.


    See her eyes firm, as if the next second will rush up with him in the end in general.


    His thin and beautiful lips slightly pursed, once again overflowing with deep and clear words: "Gu shengxia, the game starts with me, and the rules will naturally follow my requirements."


    "And at this moment, it''s just the beginning, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen turns around again, and his dark eyes stare at her tightly.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia''s arm, goose bumps also because of his eyes, all cold.


    Men''s eyes in the cruel, let Gu shengxia can''t help but think of his three years of suffering all the grievances.


    As soon as the tip of his nose was sour, he drew closer to Xi Nianchen step by step, and Xi Nianchen stood in the same place, as if he were a statue, motionless.


    With Gu shengxia''s approach, his eyes narrowed more severely. He wanted to see what tricks this woman could play.


    As they approach, Gu shengxia grabs Xi Nianchen''s collar tightly with both hands. His clear face is angry, resentful and alienated


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    If a woman had dared to do this to him, he would have waved it away.


    "Mr. Xi, I didn''t count on you in those years, because I was also counted. Believe it or not, I''ll tell you."


    "If you use Ruirui to threaten me again, I will not let you bully me like before."


    Some things, once is enough.


    "Bullying?" When Xi Nianchen heard this word, he suddenly seemed to hear a big joke.


    "Sexual intercourse between husband and wife is also called humiliation?"


    "Have you ever seen a couple like us?" Gu shengxia can''t help frowning.


    "Oh? I don''t know. What kind of relationship are we? "


    Xi Nianchen seems to be ready to deal with Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia also knows that it''s useless to talk more. No matter what she says, he won''t believe it.


    She knew it, but she couldn''t help but didn''t want him to misunderstand him.


    Gu shengxia grabs Xi Nianchen''s collar with a slightly oppressive posture, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Her height is not short, just slightly look up can clearly see his eyes.


    Xi Nianchen frowned slightly, and he was very dissatisfied with this posture.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen put his arm around Gu shengxia''s waist and closed his arm tightly. With a low alcohol and soft voice, he said vaguely: "do you want it?"


    Since they saw her three years later, every time Xi Nianchen saw her, he always wanted to strangle her eyes, but why did it suddenly change now?


    because of his change, Gu shengxia couldn''t help staring at her.


    His eyes are beautiful in shape, with deep dark pupils.


    Deep in her eyes, she was attracted by the stone.


    Looking back at his eyes, slightly stunned.


    At that moment, the study became very quiet, and the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous.


    His slow breathing, more and more hot, all sprinkled on her cheek, causing her eyelashes to tremble.


    She seems to be a little nervous, lip gently moved, then whispered his name: "Xi Nianchen!"


    He was yelled by her and heard the movement of approaching her lips.


    And Gu shengxia is also at this moment, quickly drooping eyes, nodding, covering the moment of trance.


    "What? Think I''m going to kiss you? "


    "Oh, you are a woman who makes me feel hypocritical from the beginning to the end. I''m really curious. What''s your purpose?"


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of ways for you to say it."


    "Go away!"


    The soft expression on his face suddenly turned sunny and cloudy, humming coldly with infinite disdain, disdain and even surprise.Yes, he was a little surprised, and still surprised at his reaction.


    Just now, if Gu shengxia didn''t speak, he would kiss her without thinking about anything.


    And he was damned to recall the touch of kissing this lip at that moment.


    Gu shengxia turns to open the door in a hurry and walks towards the bedroom without stopping for a moment. Her heart beats wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the view of Ruirui, who is only three years old, it is the qualification of adults to talk in the study.


    And his father asked him to come to the study to talk.


    He was sitting on the sofa in his study, with a lovely and delicate face full of seriousness, to show how serious he was talking to him now.


    "Are you going back?"


    Smelling speech, Xi Nianchen sat on the chair behind the desk, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, "do you want me to stay?"


    "I asked first." Ruirui learns Xi Nianchen''s appearance, picks his eyebrows and is serious.


    Xi Nianchen never thought that one day he would be so happy to stare at the small one.


    And this kind of feeling, although strange, he is surprisingly not exclusive, and even very enjoy, even the eyes are rendering the soft light.


    "So, do you want me to stay?"


    Xi Nianchen continued to repeat, teasing his son, feeling very good.


    "Forget it, anyway, you won''t stay." Ruirui was silent for a while, then he raised his head and twisted his eyebrows. The light tone showed his disappointment at the moment.


    "How do you know I won''t stay if you don''t say it?"


    The disappointed expression on Ruirui''s face makes Xi Nianchen''s heart ache. He doesn''t want to let his son down.


    From this moment on, the feeling that he wanted to give Ruirui the best filled his brain again.


    He didn''t want his childhood without company to happen to him again.


    His son deserves to enjoy the best in the world.


    "That you will stay?" Rui Rui smell speech, Mou Guang suddenly shine, some small excitement, also some uneasy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 022

    "I''ll stay."


    Looking at the little guy''s dark eyes, full of expectation, Xi Nianchen said his answer with a smile.


    He will stay, at least not for a short time.


    After all, there are so many people here for his return, have become covetous.


    In that case, how could he disappoint them?


    "Really?" the excitement in Rui Rui Mou son became more obvious.


    Xi Nianchen''s guilt is incomparable when he thinks that he can make Ruirui show such a satisfied smile because he just says he wants to stay.


    "Really, I''ll stay."


    Xi Nianchen very patiently said again, eyes in the doting deepened.


    Cold, soft cheeks.


    If his subordinates saw this appearance, they would think it was the eve of the storm!


    I''m afraid even Zhou Lijiang, who is his assistant, feels like hell!


    It''s just who Xi Nianchen is and how he can care about what others think of him. What he cares about most now is how his son sees himself.


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s affirmation, Ruirui immediately jumped off the sofa and ran out of the study.


    Along the way also constantly called: "Mommy, Mommy, daddy said not to go."


    Xi Nianchen is completely frightened by Ruirui''s sudden action.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, how could he jump like this? Without waiting for his brain to respond, his body immediately stood up from his chair and ran out.


    What little guy doesn''t know is that his performance has long lost the serious momentum at the beginning.


    As if a moment back to the sensible, but still three years younger baby.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the little guy''s happy, unconscious smile, but full of worry said: "ruiruirui stop, you just discharged, will pull the knife edge."


    That smile, full of father''s love!


    The old lady and the housekeeper both looked at the scene in surprise, but there was a satisfied smile on their lips.


    The housekeeper even said to the old lady excitedly, "old lady, was that the young master just now?"


    The old lady heard the speech and nodded with a smile.


    She took a deep breath to suppress the ecstasy in her heart. She had been waiting for this scene for three years.


    It would be better to see the brains of the three members of their family.


    However, the old lady was not worried. She felt that day was not far away.


    "Are you fierce at me?" Ruirui, who hasn''t run two steps, is directly held up by Xi Nianchen in the next second, and his hand skilfully bypasses his knife edge.


    Before I could reason with the little guy, I heard the little guy full of angry complaints.


    "Do you have one?" Xi Nianchen is in a better mood.


    This little guy, he likes more and more.


    Moreover, he was sure of his temperament. Although he was only a three-year-old, his EQ was much higher than that of his peers.


    Maybe IQ is higher than other children. After all, he is an example.


    In addition, the little guy is the kind of child who won''t show weakness. He hopes that even adults will speak to him from the same angle.


    This point can be seen after the little guy enters the study.


    "Yes." Ruirui frowned.


    "That''s right. As my son, it''s a common thing to be disciplined in the future."


    Rui Rui a listen, small mouth Qiao of high, Ao Jiao of turn head no longer to see Xi Nianchen.


    Just escaped Xi Nianchen''s line of sight, just collided with the line of sight of grandma downstairs.


    At this moment, Ruirui is very happy.


    He grew up so big, it was the first time that he was so cherished by a man named daddy.


    The old lady who saw this scene from beginning to end said deeply, "ah Chen has begun to change slowly."


    His heart is no longer as cold as before, and his smile is no longer as warm as before.


    The old lady looked, not to mention how satisfied she was!


    And she also hopes that through Ruirui, he can see Xia Xia''s good and know that Xia Xia is the most suitable person for him.


    The next morning, Gu shengxia was in a hurry to go out.


    As soon as she saw Gu shengxia, Zhang Ma, who was in charge of the food and drink in the old house, said, "young grandma, are you going out now?"


    Gu shengxia heard the news, while anxiously changing shoes, said: "Mom Zhang, there is something wrong with the company. Now I have to go there. Please help me talk to grandma."


    "OK, young lady. I''ll go to the kitchen and get your lunch box. Just a moment."


    With that, he turned and ran to the kitchen, but heard Gu shengxia''s voice behind him and said, "Mom Zhang, don''t bother. I''m out."


    As soon as he turned on the engine, Gu shengxia speeded up.I really don''t know why this kind of thing happened suddenly, how could a good fire happen!


    Those high-grade custom-made dresses are all in the company. If the fire is serious, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It doesn''t matter if they lose money. The key is that they can''t deliver the goods on time, which will threaten the reputation of their company.


    Wen Jing on the phone, also can not say clearly, helpless, she can only rush to the company as soon as possible to solve.


    Ruirui wakes up and sees the post it note at the head of the bed.


    The excited little face broke down immediately.


    "Ruirui, there''s something wrong with mommy''s company. Now we have to rush to deal with it. We''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Mommy Stand him up!


    When Xi Nianchen went downstairs to have dinner, he saw Ruirui sitting on the dining table sullen.


    This little guy didn''t go to bed well last night. Why did he have a small face in the morning?


    Although looking at a pair of don''t provoke my expression, but I don''t know why, Xi Nianchen is that flying general lovely.


    He couldn''t help but tease him: "this morning, who provoked you?"


    the old lady was happy to see their father and son get along with each other, so naturally she would not speak.


    "Mommy."


    "Strange, don''t you say your mommy is the best mommy in the world?" Xi Nianchen said jokingly with what the little guy said last night.


    Ruirui hears the words, but he listens to them clearly.


    Although he was angry that mommy stood him up again, only he could bully his own Mommy.


    "My mommy is the best Mommy, and much better than someone else."


    Someone?


    Xi Nianchen''s good-looking eyebrows picked again, noncommittal.


    In the little guy''s eyes, his status still can''t compare with Gu shengxia''s hypocritical woman.


    But he is confident that he will be the most important one in his son''s heart.


    Seeing that the father and son had no more words, the old lady cleared her throat. Looking at Xi Nianchen, she said, "are you going to the company today?"


    "Well."


    Still light tone, completely not like just talking with Ruirui Rui colorful.


    "I''m not at home today. If your company is not busy, you''d better take Ruirui Rui to the company. Someone must take care of Ruirui Rui, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 023

    On hearing this, Ruirui''s eyes flashed a little cunning, then disappeared and regained their elegant and lovely appearance.


    "Grandma, actually I can go to the company with Daddy."


    Turn to see Xi Nianchen show innocent appearance, ask his opinion.


    "Daddy, can I go to the company with you?"


    He wants to see what his father''s attitude is. Although he likes him very much, he doesn''t know his attitude towards him.


    "Good." Xi Nianchen put down the hands of the milk, indifferent voice without any waves said.


    Just look carefully, you will find that after hearing Ruirui''s words, his dark eyes flashed a bit of surprise, more expectation.


    The old lady''s face was filled with surprise when she heard the speech.


    This is what she wants, but isn''t it a little too easy to achieve?


    But in any case, as long as there is time for the father and son to get along more, that is the best.


    Xi Nianchen with Ruirui Rui appeared at the door of Xi''s group building, there is no doubt that a big movement.


    Already standing at the door to meet Xi Nianchen''s department heads, looking at the big one and the small two, they were surprised.


    Rumor has it that their president got married three years ago, but they never revealed who they were married to.


    There is also a rumor that the president married his son!


    So this is the same child as the president. Is it the little master who is protected in the rumor?


    People are constantly guessing in their hearts.


    But their appearance is too frightened, and some of them seem funny and ridiculous.


    Ruirui slightly pick eyebrows, eyes on the seat Nianchen already impatient eyes, the heart can''t help but be happy.


    And Xi Nianchen is naturally the smile you see after Ruirui''s eyes, his face suddenly becomes more gloomy.


    He brought his son to the company. Is it necessary for them to be such an idiot?


    "Cough..." Zhou Lijiang looked at his boss with more and more displeasure, so he coughed in a low voice for a day to remind the supervisors in front of him.


    "Welcome back, president." The director of the Ministry of commerce took the lead in responding. He hurried forward, nodded slightly and said hello to Xi Nianchen.


    Ruirui is held in his arms by Xi Nianchen, and his big eyes look at the strangers around him, frowning slightly.


    Along the way, Ruirui didn''t say a word. His clever and sensible appearance made those who followed Xi Nianchen more curious.


    As soon as he entered the office, Xi Nianchen put Ruirui on the sofa with a soft voice and said, "I will finish as soon as possible."


    Ruirui smell speech, shrug, smilingly said: "don''t worry about me."


    "OK, I''ll take you out for lunch."


    Xi Nianchen some at a loss said, he has not adapted to how to get along with his son.


    After a while, Zhou Lijiang came to remind Xi Nianchen that he was going to have a meeting.


    Xi Nianchen got up and went straight to the door. But when he got to the door, he suddenly turned back and went back to Ruirui Rui and bent over.


    "Can you play with computers?" Xi Nianchen suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Ruirui nodded.


    "That computer has no password. You can play whatever you want. I''ll go to the meeting first." Xi Nianchen slightly stiff said.


    But it''s much more natural than just now.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen goes out, Ruirui takes out his cell phone from his bag and calls Gu shengxia.


    Soon, there came Gu shengxia''s sorry voice.


    "Ruirui, I''m really sorry. Mommy stood you up this time."


    "Xia Xia, you let me down, but in view of something happened in your company, I will forgive you, but you must come back to accompany me in the evening!"


    Ruirui sat on the leather sofa in Xi Nianchen''s office, looking forward to it with both legs and frowning. I looked very angry.


    Listen to his son''s words, Gu shengxia of course knows that he is angry, because only when he is angry, Ruirui will call her Xia Xia.


    "OK, baby, don''t be angry. Mommy will be back with you in the evening. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Xia Xia, what happened to your company?" Ruirui asked.


    He thought it should be a big deal, otherwise she would not be happy with her appointment and rush to the company to deal with it.


    Ruirui asks, Gu shengxia subconsciously looks at the studio that has been burned beyond recognition, and his heart is suddenly overwhelmed.


    This studio is her painstaking efforts. In recent years, she has paid a lot here, but now it is burned to ashes because of a big fire.


    Even more, she has to bear several huge liquidated damages because of the fire.


    Think about it, I feel headache.


    "Summer summer?" Did not hear Gu shengxia''s voice, Ruirui repeatedly called twice."Ah, I''m here. It''s OK. I''ll deal with this little matter as soon as possible."


    After the call with Gu shengxia, Ruirui begins to observe Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Such a big office is black. From office supplies to decorations, there is no second color.


    "Tut Tut, if mummy saw this, she would be very disgusted. What kind of vision is that?"


    Rui Rui make complaints about it.


    In the conference room on the other side, the atmosphere has been oppressive and breathless from the beginning.


    If the heads of various departments sit on the tip of a needle, they wish they could close the meeting right now.


    At this time, the meeting has been going on for four hours, even lunch time has passed, but the man sitting in the main seat always maintains a posture.


    His face is always wearing a smile that people can''t understand.


    Suddenly, the man spoke slowly, his eyes full of contempt: "if this is your level, I really can''t compliment."


    "It seems that the Xi group, which has not been seen for three years, has become so decadent."


    Then, ignoring the expressions of the directors, he was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a man about fifty years old stood up.


    Although shocked by Xi Nianchen''s aura, he still summoned up courage and said with an ugly face: "Xi Shao, great changes have taken place in the company in the past three years."


    "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence."


    Men smell speech, squint under the eyes, the contempt in the eyes has not been covered.


    On Xi Nianchen''s way back to the office, Zhou Lijiang had already told him that at noon, he had already sent people to the famous hotel in the city to pack a meal for ruiruirui.


    Knowing that Ruirui had dinner on time, his guilt was relieved.


    He promised Ruirui that he would take him to eat delicious food, but he didn''t think that the meeting would last so long.


    Just let him more did not expect is, just a door, see the take out box is still honest on the table, and Ruirui is looking at the computer.


    Xi Nianchen saw this and frowned subconsciously.


    "Why not have lunch?"


    Xi Nianchen approaches, hands on the desk, leaning close to Ruirui''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 024

    Is playing happy Ruirui Rui a listen to this some indifferent voice, pause for a while, just turn to open the line of sight on the computer.


    I saw Xi Nianchen frowning and looking unhappy.


    Ruirui blinked, as if Xi Nianchen was asking nonsense, and said, "didn''t you say you would have lunch with me at noon?"


    "So you''re waiting for me to come back to eat?" Xi Nianchen was stunned.


    My eyes were full of surprise.


    Ruirui was a little embarrassed by Xi Nianchen, so he jumped down from his office chair and said, "well."


    He just bypassed Xi Nianchen to go to the sofa for lunch, but he didn''t walk two steps before Xi Nianchen grabbed him.


    He turned his head in surprise and looked at Xi Nianchen with an excited look.


    "You?" Ruirui is curious. He''s so excited all of a sudden. Is it just because he just said he''s waiting for him to come back for lunch?


    "Ruirui, tell me again, are you really waiting for me to come back for lunch, so you are hungry all the time?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t know how excited he was and how eager he was.


    Seeing this, Ruirui said with a smile, "of course, but I still have to say it."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Ruirui, just like a fool, waiting for Ruirui''s words.


    "Keke, although we are all men, after all, you eat more than me for several years. You''re still a big drag on me."


    Ruirui said that Xi Nianchen suddenly responded.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xi Nianchen quickly released him.


    Mou Guang because of excitement, tiny pan is red, "have drag ache you?"


    Ruirui smiles, shakes his head, looks at his father deeply, and ignores the delicious food that has already aroused his appetite.


    In my heart, because of Xi Nianchen''s performance, I became a little excited, "really happy?"


    "Of course I am." Xi Nianchen smiles. At this moment, his love for the little guy is very obvious.


    After lunch, the company has nothing to do, Xi Nianchen is ready to take Ruirui home.


    Which ever thought, they just walked out of the Xi''s group building, they were stopped by a swarm of reporters.


    Today, he came to the company with Ruirui, which naturally made many people curious, but he didn''t expect to be known by the media so soon.


    "Mr. Xi, you will return to Xi''s group in three years. Do you want to regain the rights of Xi''s group?"


    "Xi Shao, is the child in your arms your son?"


    "Xi Shao, it was revealed three years ago that you were married and pregnant before marriage. Is this the child?"


    "Xi Shao, Miss Du has not been pregnant in the past three years, so is this child in your arms an illegitimate child? Who is his mother, please


    "What did you say?" Xi Nianchen''s face sank immediately after hearing a question from one of the female reporters.


    And the original noisy environment, also because of Xi Nianchen''s words instantly cold down.


    Naturally, the reporter was also frightened by Xi Nianchen''s sudden changes, but in order to get exclusive, she held the microphone tremblingly and wanted to ask again.


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang rushed out.


    You know, the word "illegitimate child" has always been a taboo of their boss. If he watches the change today, the woman will have only one end.


    Die!


    Anyone who has touched Xi Shao''s taboo will never see the sun of tomorrow!


    And that female reporter is just a stupid woman who wants to get the topic.


    Just to his surprise, Xi Nianchen didn''t get angry on the spot this time. Instead, he held ruiruirui in his arms and walked towards the girl step by step.


    Naturally, the reporter was frightened and trembled all over.


    Xi Nianchen stood still, his eyes as black as ink, staring at the woman reporter, slowly said: "what did you just say? Is Xi Nianchen''s son illegitimate


    "Oh, who gave you the information?"


    "Since you want a topic so much, I''ll give you one today."


    Then he turned and looked at all the people present and said, "listen, this is my son. It''s Xi Nianchen''s son. It''s not an illegitimate child."


    "And his mother is in my spouse column now, you say, he is illegitimate?"


    Words fall, abruptly turn to that has already been scared to shiver all over the female reporter.


    Xi Nianchen smiles coldly, ignores the expression of the people, and holds ruiruirui into the car.


    Almost home, Ruirui didn''t speak, Xi Nianchen can''t help thinking, what is this little guy thinking?


    Is it because what he just said in front of the reporter made the little guy unhappy?


    Thinking of this, Xi Nianchen asked nervously, "Ruirui, aren''t you happy?"


    Rui Rui smell speech, subconsciously look to Xi Nianchen, he is asking him high not happy?


    Does that mean you''re worried about his unhappiness?But how could he be unhappy? Now he is so happy that he doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    But he has to pay attention to the image of his elegant little gentleman.


    After all, his mother is always educating him. Image is very important!


    "I''m happy."


    Ruirui''s eyes narrowed into a curved moon and nodded heavily. He was very happy, very happy!


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s heart slowly relaxed.


    Hook lips a smile, gentle Rui Rui want to give this lovely daddy a hot kiss.


    At half past eight in the evening, Gu shengxia had not come back.


    Ruirui insists on waiting until Gu shengxia comes back, so Xi Nianchen just waits for Gu shengxia in the living room with Ruirui.


    While waiting for Xi Nianchen''s face will be a bit gloomy.


    What is that damned hypocritical woman doing? She doesn''t come back at this time!


    As time goes by, Gu shengxia never comes back.


    Although Ruirui has been supporting, after all, he has just cleaned up, and he always goes to bed early, so he can''t stick to it.


    Sitting on the sofa, my head is shaking.


    Xi Nianchen slightly close, carefully stretched out his hand, put Ruirui Rui''s body flat, let his head rest on his thighs.


    The starting point is good, but the action is very clumsy, but the ultimate goal was achieved, so the little guy was protected in his arms.


    Ruirui was too sleepy and didn''t have any vigilance. He found a comfortable posture, held Xi Nianchen''s waist and fell asleep.


    At the moment of being held by Ruirui, Xi Nianchen can''t help but feel a sense of his son again!


    The corner of a man''s mouth calls up a warm smile.


    Usually appear cold facial features, soft radian, soft, charming, as if changed a person.


    When I think of Gu shengxia, I feel angry.


    S city.


    "What''s going on?" One side looks pretty good woman, at the moment actually becomes the face ferocious to the telephone there person roars.


    "I don''t care what you do, let their mother and son disappear, completely disappear, disappear from the world!"


    Hysterical voice, shock phone, people over there can''t help but keep the phone away from their ears.


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    The woman a listen, wring eyebrow, is more displeased of say: "Mo Shaoze is a Chen''s dead enemy, you let me go to him?"


    "Although most is Xi Shao''s nemesis, you think that the child''s existence is more or less a different threat to him."


    The woman hung up with anger and fear on her face!


    But is she really going to find Mo Shaoze?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 025

    Until three o''clock in the morning, Gu shengxia rushed home.


    Things in the company are really too busy, and other people are working overtime. As a boss, she can''t go first.


    I''m relieved to know that there is an old lady at home.


    She rushed upstairs and wanted to go to Ruirui''s room to see her son.


    Just as she went upstairs, she saw that the door of the study was opened, and then a gloomy face appeared, which she really didn''t want to see.


    "Do you know how to come back?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice spread to her ears without any barrier, and the air was filled with the cold.


    "I..." Gu shengxia subconsciously wants to explain, but finds that the man has been walking his long thighs, constantly walking in his direction.


    "The company had something to do, so I came back late. I..."


    Before she explained, she smelled the strong smell of wine. She had a meal and he drank!


    Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to ask why. He just stood in front of Gu shengxia and locked his prey like a lion.


    So close was the distance between the two that he found that the woman had no make-up.


    But when he got closer, he could see that her skin was very white and tender. Thinking of her touch that night, he couldn''t help but look away.


    Although her features are flat, her temperament is very easy to attract people''s attention.


    Even if it''s a plain face without makeup, it will still let her get the attention of others at the first time.


    "Gu shengxia."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen kept close to her, and even stretched out his hand to pull Gu shengxia into his arms, chin on her shoulder.


    The slender finger slowly caresses the delicate and white skin.


    That little bit of action is like scratching the heart, full of people''s imaginative ambiguity.


    In an instant, Xi Nianchen''s pure Yang flavor and strong red wine flavor made Gu shengxia shudder and attack his whole body.


    Xi Nianchen''s hand extended to her back, and the movement was even slower.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia only felt a sudden electric current on his back.


    The distance between the two people is so close that Gu shengxia has the illusion that he will be swallowed by Xi Nianchen in a moment.


    White cheeks slowly floating up a suspicious blush.


    Xi Nianchen raised his head and put his hands on Gu shengxia''s shoulder. His dark eyes swept her: "Gu shengxia, what kind of woman are you?"


    Gu shengxia frowned. How could he ask her repeatedly every time he saw her?


    But he didn''t believe what she said. Why did he ask again and again?


    "Mr. Xi, please let me go. You are drunk. Go back to your room earlier and have a rest."


    Gu shengxia, who had just attacked her, shuddered all over her body and let her brain spin at this moment.


    "Oh, Mr. Xi? Didn''t Xi Nianchen shout before? " Xi Nianchen couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing what he said, Gu shengxia raised her head, slightly stunned, and saw his dark eyes with sarcastic disdain. She immediately felt that the man in front of her wanted to insult her again.


    She has been busy with the work in the studio all day and is already exhausted. At the moment, she just wants to go back to her room and have a good sleep.


    So she suddenly waved the man''s hand on her shoulder and said in a cold and alienated tone, "Mr. Xi, I''m going to see Ruirui Rui. Please get out of the way."


    "Ruirui, you''ve been fooling around outside until now. Do you remember that you have a son?"


    Xi Nianchen''s deep narrow eyes narrowed, and a trace of anger crossed his dark pupils.


    Instead of leaving, he put his hands directly behind Gu shengxia and pasted her closer.


    "I didn''t..."


    She wanted to explain that she was not fooling around outside, but was always busy with all kinds of things in the studio.


    But the man didn''t give her a chance to explain.


    "Shut up, Gu shengxia. Do you want to play infiltration? Or do you want to use Ruirui to make me not divorce you? "


    Xi Nianchen''s Mo Yu like eyes dissipated with a cold smile.


    Into the bottom of the eyes is even colder than before indifference, bright eyes to restore the dark, deep people ponder.


    The lines on the handsome face are cold and hard, the thin lips are tight, and the whole body exudes a sense of hostility.


    This kind of hostility makes Gu shengxia want to escape from him even more.


    He''s too dangerous, she won''t let herself so close to him!


    She once said to herself, some things once is enough, never let that happen to her again.


    However, sometimes God just likes to joke with people like this.


    Xi Nianchen ignores Gu shengxia''s struggle. When his dark eyes narrow, his cold thin lips tightly cover Gu shengxia''s trembling lips.The handsome and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was sending out a seeping cold.


    The thin lips cut by the knife are tight, and the lines are cold and hard, which makes Gu shengxia''s struggle bigger.


    His long and narrow eyes narrowed up again. His eyes coldly glanced at her who was kissing by him. The anger on his handsome face reached the top.


    Thin beautiful lips suddenly turn to attach in her ear, voice low, "Gu shengxia, you have no right to refuse!"


    "Don''t let go of me. You can''t do this to me. You said you won''t touch me again."


    "We agreed to be a test tube baby!"


    "Well You... " Gu shengxia''s clear eyes narrowed with mist and glared at him with thin anger.


    "Xi Nianchen, let go."


    She was about to push him away, but her hands were in control and pressed against the wall of the corridor.


    She struggled to twist the body, trying to get rid of the man''s siege.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you want to talk, don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen stopped, thin lips still attached to her lips.


    Dark and deep pupil eyes lock her clear face, low voice hoarse attractive.


    The man seemed to hear a big joke and said, "no? In my Xi Nianchen''s world, I''m the only one who wants or doesn''t want it, and there''s no certainty! "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for her reaction, he some shortness of breath again sealed her breath.


    The man''s eyes are hot and can melt the human completely, and the dark and deep eyes are filled with the continuous burst of emotion.


    It seems to annihilate Gu shengxia at this moment.


    The man''s kiss is not like the bite of the previous tear, but to deliberately tease her in general, let Gu shengxia up and down suddenly lit.


    "Think..."


    The man''s mouth, let her suddenly whole body a shock, as if by electric shock general, dry hot body is instantly cooled down.


    She didn''t understand why her heart was so lost for a moment. She never held any hope for this relationship, and even kept away from this man.


    All she wanted was her own son!


    Tired body, the heart of boredom, let Gu shengxia do not want to bite Xi Nianchen''s lips again.


    And Xi Nianchen seemed to have a premonition, suddenly released the hands that clamped her hands.


    "Oh Want to bite me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 026

    The man''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes slightly cold, and he grabbed Gu shengxia''s chin.


    She heaved her head against the wall and pulled out a beautiful arc around her neck.


    White skin does not have the slightest fine lines, has been extended to the clavicle depression.


    Gu shengxia frowned. It was like going back to that night, which made her afraid but also disgusted.


    She has been trying to stay away from him, no longer close to him, why he is still so reluctant?


    "Mr. Xi, please let go!"


    Gu shengxia''s hands on her legs tightly clenched into fists. She was afraid that she would give the man a punch in front of her.


    "Gu shengxia, I''ll go back!"


    Xi Nianchen quickly draws the distance between the two people closer again. He looks at Gu shengxia face to face, as if joking, and says word by word.


    That pair of black jade like eyes are staring at the woman in front of her, as if appreciating her constantly changing application.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Gu shengxia really raised his voice and asked, "what did you just mean?"


    Xi Nianchen loosened Gu shengxia''s chin and said in a low voice: "literally."


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned and walked towards the direction of the study.


    But his words for Gu shengxia, that unconscious day big blow.


    Because she didn''t know what he meant by "going back on his word."?


    Are you not going to be a test tube baby, or are you going to go back and tell her not to take ruiruirui, or


    Thinking of the last possibility, Gu shengxia shakes his head and dispels the unrealistic idea in his mind. He is eager for a divorce as soon as possible!


    Even now the body is really tired, but Gu shengxia is really afraid that Xi Nianchen''s so-called repentance is related to Ruirui. She is really afraid!


    She has nothing but Ruirui!


    "Mr. Xi, please tell me what you mean just now? What''s going back? "


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, turn around, Junyi''s face has a touch of surprise, a flash, he did not expect Gu shengxia even will catch up to ask.


    "You''ll know!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, he continued to walk towards the study.


    Gu shengxia, who can''t get a partner, is even more scared.


    Just when she wanted to ask, the mobile phone in the man''s pocket suddenly rang.


    Xi Nianchen takes out his mobile phone and stares at the caller ID above. His eyes are suddenly dim.


    Deep as the vast pool, people can not see any emotion.


    Thin beauty''s lips light pursed, said to Gu shengxia next to him: "don''t want me to take Ruirui, just disappear from my eyes."


    Take back the indifferent line of sight, his eyes fall on the mobile phone again.


    He gave a slight pause before answering the phone.


    A sweet and tender voice came from the phone, with a trace of anger: "ah Chen, why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    Xi Nianchen gathered his eyes, and the indifferent expression on Junyi''s face was soft, and his voice was also gentle: "baby, how can I call at this time?"


    Ah Chen, baby?


    Listening to their mutual appellation, Gu shengxia shakes his head helplessly, turns around and walks towards Ruirui''s room.


    He obviously likes that woman so much, why can he tease her so calmly, or even go to bed with her?


    Is this the so-called man without love, only desire?


    She didn''t understand that man, and she never wanted to.


    She only hopes that one day, she can live her own life, and live a life that is no longer used by others!


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia is still a biological clock. He wakes up early. It''s not until he receives a phone call from the old lady that he knows that they left yesterday.


    From last night to this morning, there were only three of them in the old house.


    Gu shengxia didn''t think about it. He quickly got up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    She quickly prepared a nutritious breakfast and went upstairs to call Ruirui to get up.


    Today, she is still going to work as a studio. After all, she was burned down, and they still need to find a temporary place to work as a studio and apologize to customers.


    In short, today will still be busy and dark.


    "Ruirui, are you up? Is Mommy coming in? " Gu shengxia knocked on the door symbolically, then turned the doorknob and went in.


    Looking at the hill bulging in the middle of the bed, Gu shengxia smiles. I''m afraid this little guy is still angry because she pigeoned him twice yesterday!


    She went to the bed, did not take the quilt, but sat by the bed, smiling and said: "Oh, I remember yesterday I really want to make a mistake."


    "Well, yes, I made a mistake and made ruiruirui of our family very unhappy, but I thought ruiruirui of our family would understand me."Gu shengxia said, also noticed that the hill on the bed moved a little, it means like telling her, forgive her will not be so simple.


    "Xi Zerui, I know it was all my fault yesterday, and I didn''t mean what I said. This is a very serious mistake."


    "Now, I have a deep understanding of my mistakes, so I would like to ask the adults have a large number of Xi Zerui children, can you forgive me?"


    See Ruirui Rui is still no movement, Gu shengxia helpless, as long as the killer mace - poor.


    "In fact, mommy was busy in the studio yesterday. She didn''t come back until early in the morning. She just slept for four hours. She didn''t get enough sleep."


    "Ruirui, look, Mommy''s dark circles are coming out."


    "And I didn''t eat anything all day yesterday. When I got up to fry eggs for Ruirui Rui this morning, I was scalded by oil. It hurt so much..."


    Ah, the words didn''t come out. The hill on the bed, which was angry with her, immediately lifted the quilt, rushed to her and began to check her hands without saying a word.


    Gu shengxia just saw that the little guy had already put on his clothes. He must have been waiting for her to come in and apologize.


    The more she thought about it, the more Gu shengxia felt that her son was too cute, although sometimes she was too smart to resist.


    "Where''s the burn?" Rui Rui is wrinkling the good-looking brow, the facial expression is still very not happy of ask a way.


    Gu shengxia quickly put away the smile on her face and continued to pretend to be pitiful and said, "Mommy''s heart is scalded."


    Ruirui immediately took Gu shengxia''s hand away with disgust on his face. His lovely little face said angrily: "Xiaxia, I''m very angry."


    "Since you stood me up twice yesterday, it must not be so easy to compromise with you this time!"


    Rui Rui with a small adult general, haughty turn, Leng is not to look after summer.


    "But I already know I''m wrong. Can''t Ruirui forgive Mommy?" Continue to act poor, anyway, his son is the softest.


    "No discussion!"


    He must persist in the end, or his mother, if there is a first time, there will be a second time.


    He doesn''t want to be stood up again.


    "Can''t you really forgive me?" Keep pretending to be pathetic.


    Ruirui shakes his head. The Jedi won''t!


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia, unconventional, suddenly sat up from the bed, pinched his waist with both hands, ready to scold women.


    "Xi Zerui, are you looking for a beating?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 027

    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Ruirui turns his head very calmly, looks at his mother''s feigned fierce anger and shakes his head helplessly.


    Like a little adult, he sighed: "Mommy, you''d better practice your acting skills again, or I''ll feel ashamed for you!"


    Gu shengxia immediately laughed.


    "So, baby, are you not angry?"


    Gu shengxia immediately close, smiling at the moment is a face of disgust with his son.


    And then he added: "honey, Mommy is deeply aware of the mistakes, so you don''t remember the villains, do you? Don''t be angry, OK? "


    " Mommy, can you still laugh? "


    Ruirui blinks. She feels powerless to her mother.


    Gu shengxia sat down, raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders and said, "why can''t I laugh?"


    Ruirui that pair of dark eyes, a deep look at Gu shengxia, just continue to say: "nothing, eat."


    "Hello, honey, what''s the matter with you?" Gu shengxia quickly pulls Ruirui who is ready to go out.


    Intuition tells her that her son is unhappy, very unhappy.


    And this is not happy, obviously not because she broke her promise twice yesterday.


    I don''t know when Xi Nianchen, standing at the door, frowned when he heard Gu shengxia''s fierce Rui.


    I just didn''t think that was the way they got along with their mother and son.


    But now, he can''t help wondering whether Gu shengxia''s relaxed appearance at the moment really doesn''t care, or is it just that she is too good at camouflage?


    He got the news yesterday as soon as there was an accident in her studio.


    He just wanted to see how she would deal with it.


    It''s said that her studio was founded by herself, and she didn''t rely on the aura of Xi family, but he didn''t believe it!


    "Mommy, what happened in your studio yesterday? Do you want to keep it from me?"


    Inside the door, Rui Rui is very unhappy.


    "Well? Do you know all about it? "


    Gu shengxia''s words seemed to have lost her confidence in a moment, but she also said: "Ruirui Rui, don''t tell your grandmother about this, you know?"


    "Mommy, do you think it''s possible to hide it?"


    And it''s all in the news. He knew it yesterday when he was watching TV.


    "Well, I can''t hide it, but you believe Mommy, it''s not busy at all. Mommy can solve it."


    Gu shengxia gives Ruirui a smile to make him feel at ease.


    And Xi Nianchen, standing at the door, squints his indifferent eyes again and turns to walk downstairs.


    She said she could solve it, but he didn''t think she could solve such a big problem.


    So, he looks forward to her performance!


    When Gu shengxia takes Ruirui to the restaurant, he sees Xi Nianchen sitting calmly at the table eating the breakfast she prepared for herself.


    She was stunned and subconsciously wanted to speak. It was her, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything.


    "Good morning, daddy."


    Ruirui sees Xi Nianchen and trots to him happily to say hello.


    Xi Nianchen also showed a very gentle smile, stretched out his hand to pinch Ruirui''s small face, and said, "Ruirui, good morning."


    Gu shengxia looks at the father and son who are in a relaxed relationship. Although they are a little surprised, they feel very warm. After all, they are the father and son who are related by blood.


    However, Gu shengxia did not know that Ruirui would be so close to Xi Nianchen, because his performance in front of the media yesterday completely made him accept the father.


    "Daddy, are you going to the company today?" Ruirui asked as he ate.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia sitting opposite him for a long time, then raised his eyebrow and looked at the little guy: "No."


    "What''s daddy going to do?"


    "Home."


    Ruirui listen, feel the media to his father''s evaluation is really to the point, after all, he speaks, is really a thousand words.


    "Mommy, you can go to work safely. Daddy said he was at home today, so you don''t have to worry about what I''m going to do."


    Gu shengxia was stunned and said at random: "OK, but if your dad handles his work, you should remember not to disturb him."


    Ruirui nodded cleverly.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen suddenly got up and walked straight to the study on the first floor. As soon as he got to the door, he said in a deep voice, "come to the study."


    Even without calling Gu shengxia''s name, she knew he was talking about her!


    "Mommy, come on, go!"


    Ruirui also finished his breakfast at the moment. Looking at Gu shengxia''s face, he walked up to her, stretched out his little hand and made a gesture of refueling.


    Gu shengxia was immediately embarrassed.


    Son, do you know that your mother is like a lamb on a chopping board in front of your father now, and you can be slaughtered by him!After hesitating at the door for a long time, Gu shengxia knocked at the door.


    After getting the consent of the people inside, she took a deep breath, turned the doorknob and went in.


    Xi''s study, whether it''s upstairs or downstairs, has a feature. The decoration is all of the same old Phoebe.


    As soon as I came in here, I felt like I was crossing.


    In the past three years at Xi''s home, Gu shengxia finished her work in her bedroom even if she had a job. She never went to her study, because it affected her design inspiration.


    "Test tube baby, remember?"


    As soon as he entered, Xi Nianchen said without warning.


    Gu shengxia, who is standing at a certain distance from his desk, nods and looks away.


    "Miss Gu, it seems that you are also a famous lady. Is this what you call the etiquette of Miss Gu?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s slightly mocking voice sounded again.


    Gu shengxia really thinks that the man is not looking for trouble. He doesn''t like to see her!


    She has tried so hard to avoid the chance for two people to meet each other. He even said that she was impolite.


    "Mr. Xi." Gu shengxia raised his head and looked directly at Xi Nianchen.


    Seeing Gu shengxia raise his head, Xi Nianchen immediately said, "I don''t need you to do it, and you don''t have to be pregnant."


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia slowly raised his head that unwilling appearance, heart suddenly feel interesting.


    Gu shengxia was surprised. "Mr. Xi, I don''t understand what you mean just now."


    "Literally."


    Gu shengxia frowned, again!


    That''s what he said last night and today. What does he want to do?


    However, if she is not allowed to be a test tube baby, she will not be pregnant. This is exactly what she thinks in her heart, but


    "Mr. Xi, you said you didn''t need me to do that, but what about the old lady?"


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to finish his speech, Xi Nianchen''s cold face suddenly gave birth to a trace of anger, and his tone was even more sarcastic: "old lady?"


    "Are you worried about the old lady, or don''t you want to lose the identity of Xi''s young grandmother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 028

    "No, it''s not."


    Men suddenly strong air conditioning field, let Gu shengxia no reason to feel fear from the heart again.


    She despised her countless times, why several times, she still can''t face the man calmly?


    "Yes."


    With that, Xi Nianchen does not wait for Sheng Xia''s reaction, so he puts his contract on the table.


    Although he didn''t know what the dangerous man wanted to do, Gu shengxia hesitated for a moment, then walked to the desk and picked up the contract.


    There are only two pieces of paper in the contract, but when you see the first one, Gu shengxia can''t help but ask: "Mr. Xi, why?"


    Didn''t he hate her so much already?


    "Well?"


    The man sat on the customized high-grade ancient Phoebe chair, hands crossed, a very comfortable look, with a fascinating low alcohol voice, slowly spit out a word.


    "Don''t you mean I''m not pregnant? But why do you want me, I... "


    Looking at the words written on the paper, "Party A requires Party B to bear Party A''s desire all the time, after all, Party B is a tool to vent his desire", Gu shengxia looks pale.


    After all, she still can''t escape to become his tool of catharsis?


    "What do you want? As a tool for catharsis? "


    "Gu shengxia, this is my condition to save Ruirui, isn''t it?" Xi Nianchen''s face is calm to say the conditions Gu shengxia had given.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, the whole person Lengzheng don''t know how to react, at the beginning really is she promised, but he really want to do so to her?


    "Want to go back?"


    Xi Nianchen got up from the ancient nanmu chair and walked gracefully to Gu shengxia.


    Junting''s body tilted slightly, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin and beautiful lips stirred up a smile, spitting out a low voice: "it seems that you want to give up the custody of Ruirui Rui."


    "What?" Gu shengxia suddenly turned pale.


    He still wants to fight for the custody of Ruirui with himself!


    "Why do I have to do this? I don''t want anything else, but I absolutely can''t do without ruiruirui." Gu shengxia clenched his hands tightly because he was angry.


    "You agree to all these conditions, and I can even help you solve the problem of your studio."


    Gu shengxia looks up, looks at Xi Nianchen''s tall and straight figure, turns around gracefully, and walks to the French window. His deep eyes are cold and thin, dark and inexplicable, and his whole body is full of deterrence. It''s hard to guess what he wants to do.


    This is undoubtedly an olive branch for Gu shengxia. As long as he is willing to come forward, all the problems of the studio will be solved.


    After all, it''s man-made, not nature!


    But how would she choose?


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes couldn''t help squinting again.


    "How do you know about my studio?" As soon as Gu shengxia asked, he wanted to bite off his tongue.


    What a big thing happened, Ruirui can know, let alone him!


    Although it''s really tempting for her to come forward to solve this condition, she doesn''t need it.


    "I will take care of my company''s affairs by myself."


    Refuse?


    when Xi Nianchen hears the speech, when he doesn''t notice, his lips slowly tick out a satisfied smile!


    He turned and walked back to Gu shengxia. He only heard Gu shengxia say, "Mr. Xi, I hope there is a time limit."


    Last time, she asked, but did not answer, but this time, as he said before, she had no choice, and she had no ability to fight with him for ruiruirui.


    "To be my tool until I''m tired of it!"


    The answer is the same as the previous one.


    Gu shengxia just want to retort, but suddenly feel a tight waist, the next second lip side was blocked!


    He kisses her again!


    I hate her so much. Every time I see her, I try my best to say something insulting to her, but why do I kiss her!


    Gu shengxia couldn''t figure out how he could go to bed with her behind his back when he liked women in B city so much?


    "No, you let me go!" Gu shengxia struggles.


    Xi Nianchen''s face sank because Gu shengxia struggled again.


    It seems that as long as he kisses her, she will struggle desperately. Is this her way of seducing men?


    Xi Nianchen''s heart disdained cold hum.


    "Refuse me?"


    "Gu shengxia, do you still want to refuse and welcome this time, or do you want to change the routine and make progress by retreating?"


    Xi Nianchen''s mouth coldly stirred up a radian of disdain. In this hot summer, some cold hands caressed her chin without emotion.


    The thumb seemed to taste slowly, and she had just been kissed on her red and swollen lips.


    Gu shengxia can''t stop shaking all over. In front of this man, what kind of person is she?Anyway, she''s still his wife in name, isn''t she?


    Even if he was angry, he couldn''t insult her like this again and again, could he?


    Looking at Xi Nianchen again, Gu shengxia''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Hate..."


    "Pop."


    Xi Nianchen just opened his mouth and said a word, then Gu shengxia slapped him on his left face.


    Gu shengxia wanted to roar angrily, but knowing that Ruirui was still at home, she could only lower her voice, "Xi Nianchen, don''t push an inch, let alone challenge my endurance again and again."


    "Don''t forget that Ruirui also called you daddy. You deliberately showed that you didn''t want to save Ruirui, so that I could beg you and insult me."


    "For the sake of Ruirui, I will endure, but what qualifications do you have to treat me like this?"


    Xi Nianchen a handsome face, now showing a very obvious palm print of you, his eyes suddenly become gloomy, silent, tight lips.


    That pair of eyes with the same Ruirui, closely staring at her, dark deep bottomless, just like looking into a deep pool, enough to let people not help sinking, slowly sinking, slowly torturing you, eroding all of you.


    Suddenly, the man''s gloomy face, constantly approaching Gu shengxia, until she had no way back against the corner, the man stopped.


    But that pair of dark eyes, burst out with manic anger, like a tiger disturbed to sleep.


    Can''t help but, Gu shengxia feel just like a chicken blood general anger, in an instant because of the man so strong anger, to pressure down.


    She even felt that she was shaking and avoiding. Yes, she really felt afraid.


    She is not a soft persimmon that can be easily manipulated.


    Although she runs a studio, she also has to deal with people. If she doesn''t have a little temper, how can she bring the company to its present scale?


    Although now a fire is gone.


    Staring at his angry eyes, Gu shengxia has no doubt that he will kill her in the next second!


    Since he was born, he has always been superior. No one will disobey him, and no one will look on his face.


    Then don''t say anyone dares to beat him.


    Just when Gu shengxia was in a trance because of fear, she only felt that her neck was tightly held by a pair of big hands. The next second, Xi Nianchen''s angry voice immediately rang out in her ear: "Gu shengxia, you are looking for death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 029

    Gu shengxia, who is not breathing well, holds the man''s hand tightly and pinches her neck. Her eyes turn red. I can''t help thinking that it was the same before.


    He is also like this, strangling her neck, want to end her life!


    Gu shengxia was afraid, but she really provoked him just now!


    Challenged his position, authority!


    No matter where he went, anyone who met him would respectfully call him "Xi Shao", "Xi Zong", or "President".


    No one ever beat him!


    He is the person who will repay, so in his world, no one dares to provoke him!


    Just when she felt that she was about to be strangled, the strength on her neck suddenly disappeared, and her whole body fell to the ground in an instant, as if all her strength had been taken away.


    Collapse, soreness, pain.


    "Gu shengxia, you have no choice. You''d better do all my conditions, or you won''t be spared like today!"


    Suddenly, the man leaned over and grabbed Gu shengxia''s clothes in one hand. He growled fiercely.


    The man suddenly loosened Gu shengxia''s clothes. She fell to the ground again as if she had no bones.


    Xi Nianchen looked coldly at the woman sitting on the ground, still breathing heavily. Her eyes were colder, her thin lips were tight, and she roared again: "go away."


    Gu shengxia heard the man''s words, where dare to continue to stay in the study, although all weak, she also want to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Even climbing, she doesn''t want to stay here.


    Because she''s really afraid that a man can''t help but strangle her!


    Just come out from the study, see Ruirui Rui in the living room, she is flustered toward upstairs trot.


    When the door of the study is opened, Ruirui hears the movement and looks at the way that mommy trots upstairs with her mouth covered. His small face is wrinkled.


    I''m a little worried.


    But he won''t ask. It''s an adult''s business. Just like grandma said, he is still young and can''t join in too much.


    I just can''t avoid worrying.


    For the next week, Gu shengxia went out early and returned late every day.


    Finally, on Friday, Ruirui frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen, who was sitting opposite him playing chess. He thought about it again and again and asked, "my mommy is hiding from you?"


    "Well?"


    "Why does my mommy hide from you? Did you bully my mommy?" This is the only thing Ruirui can think of.


    That day, when he saw mommy coming out of the study, he thought it was because mommy was shy that he would cover her face.


    But this week, Mommy is so abnormal.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xi Nianchen listens to Ruirui''s words. There is no different look on his face. He is still playing chess very calmly.


    "Daddy, I''m talking to you seriously. Please respect me."


    Ruirui frowns and puts his chess back on the table with his legs crossed. His eyes are very serious.


    Xi Nianchen was not going to pick up the little guy. After all, he didn''t know how to tell the little guy about the relationship between him and his mother.


    But seeing that he was so serious, Xi Nianchen put down his voice, raised his eyes to the little guy, and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know anything."


    "Daddy, although I accept you, my mom is still the most important person in my heart. I don''t want to make her unhappy."


    "When you were away, Mommy would get home at 8 o''clock every night even if she had more work. But since you came back, my mommy came back very late."


    This is a small guy in the aboveboard complain that his appearance let Gu shengxia can''t accompany him.


    "So, want me to go?" Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were slightly unhappy.


    "It''s not that, but I hope you can get along well with my mom, Dad. I know you don''t have the so-called feelings between adults. But if you get along well with my mom, you will find that my mom is really a very easy person to get along with."


    "I hope the three of us can get along well. I don''t want to see my mom after I have my dad."


    Ruirui said, Xiaolian unconsciously collapsed.


    He hasn''t really talked to mommy for a week.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the little guy''s lost look and felt a twinge of heartache in his heart.


    He knows what a child of his age wants most, but he can''t give it.


    "Ruirui, I''ll try to get along with your mommy!"


    After all, he still does not want to see Ruirui Rui disappointed expression, can only helplessly sigh said.


    Since the relationship with the little guy is getting closer and closer, he finds that his bottom line is getting lower and lower. However, when he sees the little guy''s unhappy expression, he will be distressed.


    Father and son were talking when the door opened.When Gu shengxia enters the door, she sees father and son in the living room casting their eyes together. When she touches Xi Nianchen''s eyes, she suddenly moves away.


    Naturally, her escape was also caught by Xi Nianchen.


    "Mommy As soon as Ruirui sees Gu shengxia, he jumps down from the sofa and runs to Gu shengxia.


    "Baby."


    Put away just see Xi Nianchen when flustered, Gu shengxia quickly put out his hand to embrace toward her run Ruirui.


    "Mommy, why did you come back so early today? Did the company finish all the work?"


    Gu shengxia thought about the company''s affairs, but he still said with a smile: "of course, it''s over. Mommy said it''s not a big deal."


    "Really? That''s great, Mommy. You can finally have a good rest. "


    "Baby, this week, Mommy didn''t accompany you well. Today, Mommy cooks and makes delicious food for you, OK?"


    Gu shengxia smiles, lets go of Ruirui, turns to the door and brings in the things he bought in the supermarket just after work.


    Ruirui is more happy after hearing it.


    In the evening, when Xi Nianchen goes to the restaurant to pour water, he looks at Gu shengxia, who is busy in the kitchen. In his heart, a strange emotion slowly emerges.


    It seems that such a scene is unique to a family.


    A clever and sensible son, a wife who can cook and a husband who can make money.


    This is an enviable family of three.


    Suddenly, this feeling made Xi Nianchen frown.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s back, his dark eyes are unpredictable.


    She It doesn''t seem to be what he thought!


    Hypocrisy doesn''t suit her at all!


    What this woman has done recently is not at all for acting in front of him. He has not interfered in her studio.


    Although the progress is slow, it is controlled by her step by step in this week.


    I have to say, she is a smart woman!


    "Daddy, what are you looking at?" Ruirui suddenly appears and drags Xi Nianchen''s clothes. His cunning eyes look at him with a meaningful smile.


    He has been standing beside his father for a long time, but his father''s eyes are always looking at his mother, which makes him excited.


    And his father''s eyes don''t seem to have that kind of look of disgust. Does that mean that Daddy doesn''t hate mommy so much?


    "Nothing."


    Xi Nianchen puts down the cup in his hand, turns around and looks at Ruirui with a smile.


    "Well, daddy, I just saw you, but I''ve been staring at my mommy''s back. Don''t you hate my mommy so much now?"


    Ruirui deliberately lowered his voice, and his eyes became serious.


    "Disgusting?"


    Ruirui''s words made Xi Nianchen ask subconsciously, but he thought that his previous performance was so obvious?


    Even Ruirui can see how much he hates her and how much he hates her.


    Just now he still so hate her?


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to answer, Gu shengxia came out with the last dish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 030

    Seeing Ruirui''s smiling face, Gu shengxia feels that all his tiredness in the past week has disappeared.


    "Thank you for your dinner, Mommy. I''ll finish it with my most sincere heart."


    Ruirui stood in front of Gu shengxia and made a standard little gentleman etiquette.


    Gu shengxia smile, said: "you ah, don''t eat too much, after Mommy back to you."


    "I see." Ruirui then smiles, but suddenly thinks of something. Looking at Xi Nianchen, he says, "Daddy, you don''t want to eat the meal made by mommy, do you?"


    Ruirui said this on purpose. After all, Xi Nianchen ate the breakfast Gu shengxia had prepared without saying a word.


    Who knows, Xi Nianchen did not say a word directly to the table, just to Ruirui said: "people are iron, rice is steel."


    In short, he won''t skip dinner.


    And, although he had breakfast sandwiches prepared by Gu shengxia before, tonight is the first time he has eaten her cooking in his true sense.


    "Daddy, I''ll tell you, my mommy''s craftsmanship is very good. If you have a meal, you will definitely want to eat it again, and then you won''t be able to quit. It''s more delicious than granny Zhang''s cooking."


    Looking at the proud look of the little guy, Xi Nianchen''s indifferent expression didn''t show anything.


    Anyway, as long as there is a chance, the little guy will try his best to say Gu shengxia''s good words in front of him.


    Gu shengxia had a feeling of embarrassment when she heard her son praise her.


    She didn''t know what Xi Nianchen liked to eat, so she prepared some light and delicious home dishes in the evening, nothing.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll let my aunt come again." Gu shengxia looked at, slightly lowered his head, embarrassed to say.


    When she got off work today, she called her aunt. Today, she didn''t have to go to the old house to prepare dinner, but she forgot that there was another person at home besides ruiruirui.


    Xi Nianchen ignored Gu shengxia''s words and picked up chopsticks and steamed fish with a piece of flour.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen put into the mouth of that moment, Ruirui and Gu shengxia unconscious heart all mentioned the throat.


    Ruirui is afraid that his father doesn''t like the food cooked by his mother.


    But Gu shengxia is worried that what he does is not to his taste, he will lose his temper.


    "Well, not bad." Xi Nianchen finished eating and said calmly.


    So, for the next dinner, Gu shengxia only concentrates on eating. During the time, Ruirui speaks, and she will say one or two words.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Gu shengxia got a call from the old lady as soon as she got back to her room.


    "Grandma, have fun?" Gu shengxia asked the old lady over the phone with a smile.


    "Happy, of course. I went back on Monday when I saw my sisters." The old lady''s tone was still sonorous.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the airport then."


    On hearing this, the old lady quickly said, "Xia Xia, you don''t have to go to the airport to meet the old lady. It''s just that something so big happened in your studio, and you didn''t even contact grandma?"


    There was some blame in the old lady''s tone.


    Xia Xiadu has been married to their Xi family for three years. Except for the dowry she gave to Xia family, she never asked for a dime. Even Ruirui Rui''s degree was earned by her.


    No matter what she says, Xia Xia always refuses the money she gives.


    "Ah, Xia Xia, I''ve wronged you."


    The old lady suddenly sighed, the tone is full of heartache, helpless.


    Gu shengxia naturally knew why the old lady was like this, so he comforted her and said, "grandma, the studio is OK now. I''ve almost dealt with it. Don''t be angry."


    "You just love to be brave, and don''t let Grandma help you with anything. It''s so strange."


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, she asked Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, what''s going on at home this week?"


    after listening to the old lady''s words, she became a little cautious. Gu shengxia thought she was cute, but when she thought about the things that had happened between her and Xi Nianchen in the past week,


    she suddenly felt big headed.


    What is she going to tell the old lady?


    "Summer summer?" Without hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, the old lady could not wait to call Gu shengxia''s name again.


    "Well, grandma, it suddenly occurred to me that Ruirui was going to have a rest. Did you just ask my family? Everything''s fine at home, and Ruirui and his dad get along very well. "


    Gu shengxia said, avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    "Xia Xia, you know what grandma said!" Hearing this, the old lady lowered her voice. She knew Gu shengxia was escaping.


    But they are husband and wife after all, and they will live for a lifetime.


    Although she didn''t want to interfere too much, she didn''t want them to be nervous all week, which was really not her wish.


    "Grandma, it''s all right. It''s all right." Gu shengxia has a dull voice.The old lady knew it, said nothing more, asked for two more words, and hung up.


    In Sanya seaside resort villa, the old lady sits on the sofa in the living room. Her face is a little dim. She puts down her mobile phone. Zhang Kun, who always stands beside her, asks softly, "old lady, what happened at home?"


    "Lao Zhang, do you think Xia Xia and a Chen will try to be together for Ruirui?"


    The old lady is a little less determined.


    After all, her grandson is real. Once he identifies something, he will never change it again.


    The woman in B city is the only one who has been with Xi Nianchen for such a long time in the past three years.


    When Zhang Kun heard the speech, his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "well, it seems that I have to worry more about their future."


    Zhang Kun was stunned and couldn''t help thinking, old lady, aren''t you afraid that the more you join in, the more chaotic you will be?


    But as a servant, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    However, he also sincerely hopes that Xi Shao can cherish Xia''s grandmother. She is really a very suitable girl for Xi Shao.


    The next morning, Gu shengxia was just about to go to the company when he was stopped by the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    There was a moment when Gu shengxia heard a man''s voice, his whole body shrunk subconsciously, his legs were more like lead, standing in the same place, motionless, waiting for Xi Nianchen''s next words.


    See Gu shengxia back to him standing still, Xi Nianchen this time very good mood to go to Gu shengxia side.


    But with his approach, Gu shengxia''s body began to shake constantly.


    "I''ll have someone pick you up at the door of your studio at seven in the evening."


    Then he turned and walked back to the living room.


    Gu shengxia stood in the same place, a little confused, why did he want people to pick her up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 031

    Turning around, he bowed his head, holding his backpack tightly in both hands, and asked carefully, "well, that, Mr. Xi, what''s the matter in the evening?"


    "Dinner party." Xi Nianchen said calmly, opening the financial magazine again with both hands.


    That pair of dark eyes is to see Gu shengxia.


    Party?


    Gu shengxia was stunned when he heard the speech. Did he mean to take him to the banquet? But how?


    He knows that if he takes her to the party, their relationship will be exposed. Isn''t he worried?


    "Mr. Xi, can I not go?" Hesitating again and again, Gu shengxia decided to speak out his own words.


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his tone became cold: "do you think you have the right to refuse?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned and thought that he had no right in his eyes.


    She slightly shivered body, toward Xi Nianchen nod, then directly out of the door.


    She has no right now. All she can do is hope Xi Nianchen can get tired of her as soon as possible, and then she will be free again!


    Thinking about this, Gu shengxia felt that his heart was not so blocked.


    As soon as she arrived at the studio, Gu shengxia''s buttocks were not hot, so she saw her good friend Wen Jingfei rush to her office. She was stunned and asked jokingly, "Wen Jing, you don''t need to punch in. What do you do so fast?"


    "Xia Xia, the big deal is not good."


    Wen Jing gasps, holding the mobile phone in his hand, and says flurriedly.


    Gu shengxia got up, poured a glass of water for Wen Jing and said, "Wen Jing, don''t worry. What''s going on? Speak slowly."


    After taking the water cup that Gu shengxia handed over, Wen Jing drank it in a big gulp, and then he had the strength to say, "Xia Xia, the big deal is not good. Do you remember the list of luxurious style dresses in B city before?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, clear and beautiful small face slightly frown, thought for a while, then suddenly thought of: "yes, but what happened?"


    "We had discussed with them. If we could give them a little more time, we would make it as soon as possible. They also agreed, but they suddenly turned back and said they would sue us for not delivering the goods on time."


    "What?" Gu shengxia''s face changed greatly after a meal.


    Because what we want is luxury style, all the materials we need have to be purchased from abroad. However, the finished products have been burned in the fire before. In addition, the studio has paid a large amount of liquidated damages that it is not willing to settle. Now there is not much money in hand.


    If they do the same thing over there, the studio will not work.


    "Xia Xia, what to do? Their attitude is very tough. No matter what I say, they don''t agree to give us time."


    Wen Jing''s face was about to cry. Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows. Her face was hard to see.


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry. I''ll negotiate with them again."


    Said, from the computer to find each other''s phone, face dignified dial in the past.


    In a flash of time, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Rongcheng City Center towering building, a total of 66 floors.


    Xi Nianchen stood in front of the large French windows in the interior of the decorated office on the sixty sixth floor. His eyes were as black as a lion, looking at the traffic of Rongcheng.


    This is the latest location of his personal company.


    Behind him, in the center of the office, there are pure black leather cushioned luxury sofas, gray brown floors, expensive tea tables, simple brown totem carpets, and carved patterns surrounded by flowers and vines on the ceiling.


    A pure white crystal lamp is hung high above, adding mystery and elegance to the office.


    After a while, Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and came in. He nodded slightly to Xi Nianchen''s back. Then he respectfully said, "president, the banquet tonight has been answered, and you will be there."


    "In addition, someone has been sent to Miss Gu''s studio."


    "Young master, there are special people to accompany him."


    Zhou Lijiang will need Xi Nianchen to know the content, then stood in the same place, some do not know whether to say the next words in the end.


    I don''t know if he can walk out of this office alive.


    Xi Nianchen, who has been standing without saying a word, may not have heard Zhou Lijiang open his mouth or the sound of him going out to close the door, so he turns around. Only then can he see that his always smart assistant is scratching his ears like a monkey.


    He took a cold look and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "President, young and Yan Shao let me tell you that if you don''t show up in front of them again, they will blow up our office building directly."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "President, I was asked by my youth to convey this to you intact."


    "Oh? I never knew my assistant was so talkative Indifferent, indifferent tone slowly sounded in Zhou Lijiang''s ears.He shivered all over and muttered in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t get angry directly.


    He was also the youngest movie star in Hollywood history. His popularity in China was overwhelming.


    Yan Qing, President of Yaowei group.


    Both of them have been good friends of Xi Nianchen for many years. After he went to B city in these three years, although they have not broken contact, they have not met.


    He was photographed in Xi''s group by the media before, so they must know.


    "President?" Zhou Lijiang stood upright and waited quietly for a long time, but he didn''t hear Xi Nianchen''s further instructions, so he raised his head and asked.


    "What''s the situation in city B?" Xi Nianchen asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Lijiang quickly serious look, "B city company operation is normal, this side of the extraction of funds, it will not affect, but the president, why do you suddenly move the headquarters back to Rongcheng?"


    Originally, the headquarters was in city B, but last night, I suddenly received a call from the president, asking him to integrate information and prepare to move the company''s headquarters back to Rongcheng.


    Zhou Lijiang''s words made Xi Nianchen think of the conversation with Ruirui last night.


    "Daddy, are you really not going to B city in the future?" Ruirui fiddles with the mobile phone in his hand and asks without raising his head.


    It''s obvious that the little guy didn''t look at his expression on purpose.


    Although the little guy is a very smart child, his heart is still the softness that a normal three-year-old should have.


    He was worried that what he said was unexpected, so he didn''t look at him at all.


    Even if he was disappointed, he would not be seen as a father.


    There''s no reason. He''s a little curious about how Gu shengxia has educated him in the past three years. He can make him so clever and sensible.


    He knows the proportion of parents in the growth of children.


    "Do you want me to go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 032

    "If I don''t want you to go back, won''t you?" The little guy''s voice is a little stuffy.


    Xi Nianchen is just a child.


    Although smart use mobile phone to divert his sight, and his attention, but that stuffy voice has already betrayed his nervousness at the moment.


    "No


    Rui Rui''s mouth pouts out.


    "Will you settle down in B city after that?"


    Will you settle in city B?


    The little guy''s words were like being enchanted and flashed in his brain again and again.


    It''s just that he hasn''t thought out a reason yet, so his brain controls him and calls his assistant.


    So now I hear Zhou Lijiang''s words, the original cold expression suddenly has a touch of softness.


    But in his secretary''s eyes, that kind of smiling expression really has a very attractive power. After all, the president of his family seldom smiles.


    Generally, when the smile appears, it''s either layoff or someone''s bad luck.


    Zhou Lijiang was wary of whether his words had just crossed the president''s bottom line, so the president was trying to abuse him, but he didn''t think of anything, so he heard Xi Nianchen say: "because of my son."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he stood in the same place and looked even more silly.


    "Ah?" Zhou Lijiang didn''t know, so he opened his mouth subconsciously.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly had a good temper that he had never had before. He said softly, "my son is still young. B city is not suitable for him."


    Looking at the president of his family, the smile on his face was even softer. For a moment, Zhou Lijiang felt dizzy.


    That looks like a good father, but is it still their ruthless and superior President?


    7 p.m., Longchao hotel.


    When Xi Nianchen arrived, Gu shengxia was already waiting at the door.


    As soon as he got out of the car and looked at Gu shengxia in front of him, he couldn''t help but have a moment of absence. But he soon regained his mind. The moment of absence seemed to be his illusion.


    Gu shengxia wears a simple white medium long skirt, which is decorated with many small pearls. Her black and long hair is casually pulled up by her, with a casual hairstyle, but it is elegant.


    Silver high-heeled shoes will set off his slender and white legs more attractive, it is easy to attract other people''s attention.


    He walked up to Gu shengxia, bent his arms and made a very gentlemanly move.


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen with a dull expression. However, when he saw that he was about to open his mouth subconsciously, he put his hand carefully on his arm and held him.


    At this time, I heard Xi Nianchen say: "since you''re here, don''t disgrace me."


    The voice is still so low alcohol and pleasant, but every time I hear it, Gu shengxia feels that his whole body will tremble.


    The banquet was held in the plum blossom Hall of Longchao hotel.


    Plum blossom hall is specially set up for some large companies to hold annual meetings or to enlarge birthday parties.


    Today, the banquet held in this plum blossom hall is the birthday banquet of Wang Haisheng, chairman of Tengsheng group, who has close cooperation with Xi''s group.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I attracted the attention of all the people present.


    After all, no matter what occasion Xi Nianchen appears, there is no doubt that he is the focus of the audience.


    Three years ago, Xi Nianchen was already the existence that everyone looked up to. Three years later, Xi Shao was the existence that everyone wanted to cling to.


    As soon as Wang Haisheng saw Xi Nianchen, he came over with a smile, along with his son Wang Hua and his daughter Wang Linna, who had just returned from studying abroad.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Haisheng held out his hand, looked at Xi Nianchen and said with a smile.


    Xi Nianchen politely said, "long time no see, Mr. Wang. Today is your birthday party. Happy birthday."


    "Well, well, the fact that Xi Shao can come really makes my father''s birthday party shine."


    Wang Hua talks, but his eyes fall on Gu shengxia.


    Her appearance has already attracted the attention of all the men present. How can a famous sex wolf like Wang Hua not be attracted?


    "Wang Dong, you are joking."


    Xi Nianchen said that the radian of the corner of his mouth was always controlled within a certain range, but when he saw Wang Huase''s squinting eyes looking behind him, he felt a little cold.


    He knew that Gu shengxia was right behind him.


    From seeing Xi Nianchen appear, Wang Linna noticed Gu shengxia. After all, women''s eyes are always sharp. The first time they can notice people who will threaten them.


    "Xi Shao, long time no see. I''m Lina. Do you remember?" Wang Linna stands in front of Xi Nianchen with an elegant smile and reaches out her hand.


    "Hello." Xi Nianchen replied and took it back with a light hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Linna frowned subconsciously, and then continued to ask, "five years ago, we met at the annual meeting of Xi''s group. Don''t you really remember?"Gu shengxia looks at the elegant woman in front of her. She can''t help thinking that this man''s fate is really good.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak any more, but his eyes looked in other directions.


    Wang Haisheng has been working hard in this market for so many years, can''t he see Xi Nianchen''s meaning?


    In addition, everyone''s attention has been on him from the beginning. If Xi Nianchen is upset now, it is likely that Tengsheng group will be affected whether the birthday party will be held or not.


    Today''s Xi Shao is more outstanding than Xi Nianchen three years ago.


    Of course, it''s very nice to have such an excellent son-in-law, but he got married three years ago.


    So, even knowing his daughter''s thoughtfulness, he had to interrupt at this time.


    "Ah, it''s time. Please help yourself." Wang Haisheng maintains a polite smile.


    Xi Nianchen nodded, "Wang Dong, please."


    Wang Hua sees Wang Haisheng''s eyes, then pulls Wang Linna, but his eyes stay on Gu shengxia several times.


    If it wasn''t because she was brought by Xi Nianchen, he would surely have enjoyed the woman he was fascinated by today.


    After the banquet officially started, Zhou Lijiang hurried to Xi Nianchen and said that he had something important to say.


    Xi Nianchen frowned slightly and looked at Gu shengxia, who was always looking down. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t run around."


    Gu shengxia quickly and cleverly nods, the atmosphere does not come out for a while, this man is too cruel, she can''t stir up.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen leaves, Gu shengxia dares to look up and look at Xi Nianchen standing in the corner.


    Today''s Xi Nianchen is still wearing a stiff black suit, but his cold and delicate face is more and more charming.


    Even if he was standing in the corner with weak light, he still exuded a noble and elegant temperament.


    She could not help muttering in a low voice: "cold to death, how can there be women like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 033

    In Gu shengxia see Lengshen, Xi Nianchen''s eyes can''t touch the defense to her.


    Gu shengxia forgets to avoid for a moment, and looks at Xi Nianchen straight. He stares at her like a cheetah.


    Such Gu shengxia surprised Xi Nianchen.


    His eyes can''t help but squint slightly. The ink like eyes are more and more deep, like the ink abyss, but people can''t see any emotion of him.


    Not far away, also looking at Xi Nianchen are Wang Hua and Wang Linna, brother and sister.


    Of course, they also noticed the eye contact between Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia.


    "Who is that woman?" When Wang Linna looked at Gu shengxia, her pretty face was twisted and terrible. Her eyes were full of anger, reluctance and jealousy.


    She just went abroad to study for five years. Why did she hear from her father that Xi Shao got married as soon as she came back? The object was still the young lady who couldn''t match her.


    But no one has ever seen the woman.


    "My dear sister, you are jealous, but that little beauty is mine." Wang Hua looked at Gu shengxia''s eyes, full of lust, without any barrier.


    In particular, the two-color squinting eyes are constantly floating back and forth on Gu shengxia''s naked long legs.


    Wang Linna glanced at Wang Hua''s squinting look and sneered: "Oh, jealous? She deserves to make me jealous? "


    "I heard that as soon as Xi Shao got married three years ago, he went to city B. he had been indifferent to the big lady who cared for her family for three years, and he just came back recently."


    Wang Hua put down the wine glass in his hand, with a smile on his face, but the smile was more and more disgusting.


    "The Gu group is nothing like our family. I really don''t know how Xi Shao got married with the Gu family." Wang Linna said with disgust.


    "Why, who knows? However, my dear sister, if you can win the banquet, our family will definitely be in Rongcheng, and no one dares to provoke you. "


    Wang Hua said, while paying attention to Wang Linna''s expression, with his little 99 in his heart.


    Wang Linna looked at Xi Nianchen and said to Wang Hua, "I''ll go to Xi Shao and you''ll take care of that woman."


    With that, he stepped forward, picked up a glass of champagne from the plate of the waiter in the crowd, and went straight to Xi Nianchen.


    Behind him came Wang Hua''s low, excited voice: "good sister, come on, get him!"


    She has been out for five years, constantly honing herself, in order to become a woman worthy of Xi Nianchen.


    What if he''s married?


    As long as it''s what Wang Linna wants, it must be her!


    The more I think about it, the more confident my smile becomes.


    Gu shengxia, who was still in a daze, turned subconsciously as soon as he saw Xi Nianchen coming towards her. But he didn''t expect that he just turned around and ran into a man''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Gu shengxia apologizes in a panic.


    "Don''t apologize, miss. I''m fine."


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia looked up and knew who he was.


    Just now, when he was following Xi Nianchen, he met this man. He should be the son of Wang Dong.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wang." Gu shengxia stepped back and opened the distance between them.


    Wang Hua touched his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of pornographic eyes. He was staring at Gu shengxia. He bent over to apologize, revealing the beauty of his chest, and his eyes became more and more focused.


    Gu shengxia looked up and saw the man''s strange eyes. He stood up straight and his face was hard to see.


    The tone of his voice became cold: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry I just bumped into you. If I can, I''ll pay for the laundry."


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s cold face, Wang Hua''s smile is more meaningful.


    Oh, it looks like a hot girl, but it doesn''t matter. What kind of woman is still transferred / taught by Wang Hua!


    Wang Hua takes a look at Xi Nianchen, who has been dragged by his sister not far away, and then continues to look at Gu shengxia with a lewd / smiling face.


    He stepped forward, narrowed the distance between them, lowered his voice and said, "how can I let such a beautiful lady take the laundry fee for me?"


    "Mr. Wang." Gu shengxia retreated, and his tone was full of warning, but he still showed a graceful attitude.


    Just did not stand firm, he was grabbed by the man''s wrist: "Miss, wait a moment, don''t you want to throw yourself to other men?"


    "Let go." Gu shengxia''s face is even more ugly and his tone is extremely cold.


    Today, she came with Xi Nianchen. No matter what other people think of her standing beside him, she must maintain Xi Nianchen''s identity. She can''t let others tell Xi Nianchen what to do just because of her performance.


    "Let go?" Wang Hua said with a cynical smile.


    "Mr. Wang, after all, I''m the one Xi Shao brought. Even if you don''t give your father face, Xi Shao won''t give you face?" Gu shengxia tried hard to suppress the nausea."Oh? With the relationship between my family and Xi''s group, how do you think Xi Shao would choose between you and me? " Wang Hua said that the more proud he was, the more unscrupulous he was.


    "What''s more, you and Xi Nianchen are the same as me. How about double the money he gives you?"


    In Wang Hua''s eyes, CHIGUO''s obscenity / laughter became more and more popular.


    Gu shengxia see this, eyes suddenly cold, this damned man, take her as what?


    Is money great? No matter how badly he was treated by Xi Nianchen, others were not qualified to treat her like this.


    "Oh, I really have a son like you for Wang Dong. He thinks that life is loveless. Do you have the qualification to compare yourself with Xi Shao?"


    "A beast like, but also want to pretend to be a gentleman, your face?"


    Gu shengxia saw that the man even showed a touch of disbelief. He suddenly waved his hand and shook off his hand.


    Wang Hua''s face changed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the woman would dare to choke him face to face.


    If it were not for her beauty, he would not waste his time with her.


    People around because of their side of the movement, has begun to watch them constantly talking.


    "Isn''t this woman just brought in by Xi Shao? Now I''m talking to Mr. Wang. I don''t know how Xi Shao can bring this kind of woman. "


    "Yes, I know it''s a woman with a lot of sex."


    "But isn''t the king too brave? Today is chairman Wang''s birthday party. It''s like this at his father''s party. It''s really... "


    That person''s words didn''t finish, was dragged away by the side.


    When Wang Hua saw this, he became proud.


    Not far away, Xi Nianchen looked at the woman who constantly flattered him, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 034

    "Xi Shao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. In the future, the cooperation between our two families will be closer and closer, and there will be many opportunities for us to meet."


    "Oh, by the way, Xi Shao, I heard that Xi''s group is developing the project of clear water bay recently. I will be in charge of this project in the future, and I will ask you to take care of it."


    Wang Linna said while pretending to be coy looking at Xi Nianchen''s handsome face that was favored by God.


    In front of her, this man is handsome and handsome. He is more handsome and elegant with a white suit of Ceruti. At this time, he is standing in front of her, which makes her feel elegant. However, he always makes people feel unfathomable and mysterious, which gives people a sense of awe.


    So, in any case, she wants to take this man who made her think for five years!


    "Mr. Xi, are you free tomorrow?" She plucked up her courage and just finished, she bowed her head with a smile.


    However, the expected man''s voice did not ring, she looked up curiously.


    When he saw that the West dairy farm didn''t look at her at all, the handbrake tightened and looked along his line of sight.


    When seeing the woman entangled with Wang Hua, the jealousy burst out in her eyes is even more penetrating.


    As soon as she regained her sight, she wanted to divert Xi Nianchen''s sight. Before she opened her mouth, she suddenly felt like a gust of wind flashed by her side.


    When she reacts, she sees Xi Nianchen''s straight back, walking towards Wang Hua and the woman.


    Just after Wang Linna appeared in front of him, he saw that Wang Hua came to Gu shengxia''s back, but the stupid woman even bent down to apologize to the damned man. She didn''t know that as long as she bent down, her clothes would be gone?


    Damn it!


    The more I think about it, Xi Nianchen''s face will be gloomy. The coldness of his eyes will spread the momentum of his whole body and release a suffocating sense of oppression.


    I wanted to see what the woman would do to fight back. As a result, I saw the picture that made him more and more angry. Even the man even grabbed her hand, which made him really unbearable.


    As a result, Xi Nianchen''s slender and straight body suddenly walked towards Gu shengxia. His black suit made him more tall and straight, cold and hard.


    The whole body is filled with a frightening cold and oppression. With an elegant pace and a cold air, Gu shengxia is approaching, and the cold feeling of the whole body becomes more and more gloomy.


    Xi Nianchen''s tall figure, cold and charming face, high and cold noble temperament almost attracted all the women along the way to cast obsessed eyes, only to think that Xi Shao in the rumor is God!


    Wang Hua didn''t notice Xi Nianchen coming towards them, because his eyes were full of Gu shengxia. Especially after being choked by Gu shengxia, he felt that he had to let women cry and beg for mercy under him.


    "Why do you speak so harshly? I can''t compare with Xi Nianchen''s brain, but are we similar? "


    Wang Hua laughs and shakes his head. He raises his handsome face and looks arrogantly at Gu shengxia.


    Who knows, but listen to Gu shengxia slightly Yang Yang voice said: "almost? Oh, I''m really sorry. Seeing your face, I think your parents didn''t pay any attention when they made you. Otherwise, how could they have no brains? "


    It''s interesting for Wang Hua to be choked once, but Gu shengxia''s words are obviously intended to be heard by people around him.


    "Hey, did you hear that just now? This woman is really brave. She deserves to be brought by Xi Shao. She dares to say that Wang always has no brain."


    "Yes, this woman is very brave."


    "But though she has a poisonous tongue, she is telling the truth!"


    The whispering voice around him kept coming to Wang Hua''s ears. His anger rose a little bit. Finally, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Gu shengxia''s wrist.


    Yin ruthlessly said: "woman, give face don''t want face, do you know I can crush you with one hand?"


    Just as Gu shengxia wanted to break Wang Hua''s hand, she suddenly felt a tall and straight figure standing behind her. Her whole body was full of impressive momentum, and instantly let her know who it was.


    The next second, Xi Nianchen quickly pinches Wang Hua''s wrist, and the next moment, he grabs Gu shengxia in his arms and looks at Wang Hua with gloomy eyes.


    Intense pain, let Wang Hua subconscious anger shouting: "special who is so bold, do you want to..."


    Before the dead words were spoken, Wang Hua could see who was the man holding his wrist.


    "Seats, seats less." At the sight of Xi Nianchen, Wang Hua''s whole body was counselled, and he didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Brother, what were you doing?" Seeing this, Wang Linna quickly pretended to be surprised and grabbed Wang Hua''s other arm.


    Wang Hua at the moment where can also take care of Wang Linna, he only felt that the wrist was about to be Xi Nianchen to crush.


    "Xi Shao, let go, the bone is about to be crushed." Wang Huatong asked for mercy.


    Wang Linna also quickly said: "Xi Shao, there must be some misunderstanding. Can you let go of my brother and let''s talk about it?"Xi Nianchen smell speech, a cold smile, that dark eyes send out of the eyes more ruthless, fierce bloodthirsty glare at him, increased the strength of holding his wrist.


    "How dare you touch the woman of Xi Nianchen?"


    In a flash, when hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, all the people present were surprised.


    Whether three years ago or three years later, although Xi Shao''s female partner has never been fixed, today is the first time he lives in front of everyone. That woman is his woman.


    Even Gu shengxia could not help but be stunned. He even said that she was his woman!


    Although the two even have children, but they are not the kind of relationship that can say such words, she is a little confused.


    But all of a sudden, she seemed to be protected by him, and she didn''t hate this feeling at all. Even for a moment, there was a trace of warmth in her heart.


    Her face also became hot, and there was an unknown feeling in her trance, running in her body.


    Although he is now strong and domineering in his arms, he just want to move, the man''s hand will tighten.


    She did not understand, raised her head, and looked into the man''s eyes like ink. The look, as if she moved again, he would never spare her.


    Just as Gu shengxia is still trying to break away from Xi Nianchen''s arm, he suddenly hears Wang Haisheng''s anxious voice.


    "Xi Shao, what happened all of a sudden?"


    "Wang Dong, if you can''t discipline your son well, I don''t mind discipline you well."


    Xi Nianchen''s deep ink eyes narrowed dangerously, and his deep eyes glittered with cold light.


    The handsome face is tight, and the thin lips are cold and firm.


    His displeasure is obvious.


    Wang Haisheng took a deep look at his unpromising son, and then looked at the woman Xi Nianchen held in his arms, and instantly understood what had happened.


    "Xi Shao, it''s all my lax discipline. I will give you a satisfactory answer to today''s affairs."


    Looking around, Wang Haisheng glared at his son, who was not successful enough, and was angry.


    Usually in private, he would turn a blind eye to how he liked to play. He didn''t see it. But today, he didn''t see what occasion it was. He was so bold as to provoke Xi Nianchen''s woman.


    He''s pissed off.


    Wang Linna saw that Xi Nianchen was indifferent to her father''s words, so she quickly went to Xi Nianchen and held his arm.


    Sorry for a smile, shaking his arm, charming voice has the taste of temptation, said: "Xi Shao, in my face, don''t care with my brother, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 035

    Originally, in the luxurious plum blossom hall, under the bright crystal chandelier, the gentry, celebrities, ladies, movie stars of the upper class, all eyes were focused on Xi Nianchen.


    Sure enough, Xi Nianchen did not disappoint the people present.


    "In your face? Who are you? "


    Xi Nianchen''s dark and cold face was full of the dangerous smell of laziness and evil.


    Everyone knows, looking at Wang Linna''s eyes, it is more than a touch of overconfidence.


    Even though Tengsheng group and Xi''s group have a very close cooperative relationship, they are not able to rise to the top.


    As soon as Wang Linna heard Xi Nianchen''s words, her face turned pale, and the people around her laughed at her from time to time, which made her angry.


    Her hands clenched tightly into fists to suppress the anger in her heart. She had no idea that Xi Nianchen would say such unkind words in front of so many people.


    Wang Haisheng smell speech, the facial expression also becomes blue for a while white for a while, bad arrive extreme.


    Of course, his dissatisfaction with Xi Nianchen is inevitable in his heart. No matter what the reason is, he has just spoken so sincerely. He should know how to stop when it''s good, instead of biting like now.


    "Xi Shao, you are so joking."


    Just as everyone was waiting to see Wang''s joke, Wang Linna suddenly looked at Xi Nianchen with a smiling face and said, it was like how familiar she was with Xi Nianchen.


    Wang Haisheng didn''t wait for Xi Nianchen to open his mouth. He quickly followed Wang Linna''s words and said, "Xi Shao, this kind of thing happened today, which really disappointed you."


    Wang Hua didn''t care about so many people. He just felt that his wrist was about to be crushed by Xi Nianchen''s increasing strength.


    "Dad, let him release his hand first. My hand is about to be crushed." Wang Hua cries out in pain.


    Wang Haisheng looks even worse.


    At this time, Wang Linna approached Xi Nianchen, lowered her voice and said, "Xi Shao, there must be some misunderstanding. For a woman, it has affected the relationship between our two families. I''m afraid it''s not worth it?"


    Wang Linna''s good words remind Xi Nianchen that if this thing goes on, the two families will be ugly. Of course, it''s more to warn Gu shengxia who is held in Xi Nianchen''s arms at the moment.


    Gu shengxia naturally also felt the hostility from Wang Linna, but now she is like this, it is really hard to say anything.


    But she knew that this matter could not be made big, and the cooperation between the Xi family and the Wang family had to continue, so she could only reach out carefully and tug Xi Nianchen''s suit coat.


    Seeing his eyes puzzled and looking down at her, she said in a very low voice: "that, forget it, don''t continue, let''s go home."


    "Forget it?" Xi Nianchen''s cold voice made Gu shengxia a little stunned.


    She is the one who is bullied. Seeing that she has been belittled, shouldn''t he feel relieved? Why defend her like this?


    "Well, forget it. As Miss Wang said, the two companies will cooperate in the future. Let''s forget today, otherwise it will affect the cooperation between the two companies."


    The more Gu shengxia said, the smaller her voice became, because the air-conditioning of the man holding her was increasing.


    Two people''s dialogue, eye contact, in the eyes of outsiders, that is love.


    Even the people around began to guess the identity of Gu shengxia.


    "Xi Shao, it''s just for my face. That''s the end of the matter."


    Suddenly, Wang Haisheng stepped forward, looked at Xi Nianchen, and said with a gloomy face, in any case, this matter can''t continue.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen shake off Wang Hua''s hand, that action is like shake off what rubbish in general.


    Looking at Wang Haisheng, the dark eyes still make people not really see what he thinks, but the radian of his mouth still makes people feel scared.


    "In the face of Wang Dong, this matter can naturally stop here, but the behavior of general manager Wang scared my women?"


    after hearing the speech, Wang Haisheng turned around, grabbed Wang Hua, who was still holding hands, showing his teeth and crying out for pain, and said angrily, "what are you still staring at, not like this young lady apologizing?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Let me apologize to this woman? " Wang Hua looked at his father in surprise.


    Is it possible for him to apologize to a woman?


    Looking at the radian of Xi Nianchen''s mouth increasing, Wang Haisheng can only glare at Wang Hua, "if you don''t apologize today, you won''t have to come to the company tomorrow."


    Wang Hua is puzzled to see his father when he hears the speech. But when he thinks of the company, he can only bear the resentment. When he looks at Gu shengxia again, the only thing left in his eyes is anger.


    "I''m sorry."


    Although not affectionate, Xi Nianchen achieved what he wanted. He turned his eyes to Wang Haisheng and said, "Wang Dong, about the cooperation between the two families, I will wait for you in Xi''s tomorrow."


    "Good bye, then."Xi Nianchen said, very high-profile half holding Gu shengxia left, and Zhou Lijiang has already gone to the parking lot.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen left, Wang Haisheng immediately called the rest of the people, but when he looked at Xi Nianchen from the corner of his eye, his face was still very black.


    This arrogant smelly boy, despite his great ability, is still so annoying.


    And he will find a way to trip the Xi group!


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back to the old house, Gu shengxia felt that his face was getting hotter and hotter, and his whole body became a little hot and dry.


    Want to put on the clothes to give a little bit, but simply can''t reach the back of the tight button.


    Her constant wriggling movements made Xi Nianchen, who had stopped talking since she got on the bus, look very pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cold tone, let Gu shengxia panic for a while, just red face, head down and whispered: "the back button is a little tight, I can''t reach."


    "Trouble."


    Xi Nianchen finished, put the information in his hand on his leg, turned to stare at Gu shengxia, and said coldly, "come here."


    Gu shengxia''s little red face with light make-up is dripping blood. She raises her eyes to Xi Nianchen, and then unexpectedly meets his deep and deep eyes.


    Suddenly, she drew back her eyes. Just as she wanted to say no, her waist was suddenly tight, and she was taken into her arms by a long arm.


    Gu shengxia lied and blurted out, "Mr. Xi, no, I can do it myself."


    Being held by Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia only feels that his face is hotter, and different from the hug he just held at the banquet. At the moment, except for assistant Zhou driving in front, there are only two of them in the back of the car.


    This feeling, let Gu shengxia some resistance.


    She didn''t want to be so close to Xi Nianchen, and she didn''t want to smell the fragrance of men all over him.


    From the beginning, she had no expectation of their marriage, and she had no expectation of Xi Nianchen. But she knew that it was really easy for such an excellent man to make a woman fall in love with him.


    And falling in love with him is not what she wants.


    So, she has to insulate herself from this possibility.


    "Isn''t that your invitation to me?"


    Gu shengxia just wanted to open her mouth when Xi Nianchen''s sarcastic tone rang out slowly in her ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 036

    Gu shengxia a listen to, suddenly feel oneself want to be insulted by his poisonous tongue endlessly again, the strength of the struggle is not transparent of increase.


    But Xi Nianchen seems to be deliberately general, holding her slender arm a tight, her soft body close to his chest.


    Two people''s bodies are close, Gu shengxia even dare not move again, she is afraid that the man will say what more ugly words.


    Just as he drew Gu shengxia closer, Xi Nianchen felt that the blood was boiling all over his body. There was an electric current in his heart and a heat flow in his abdomen.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t do that."


    The heat and dryness in his body make Gu shengxia''s voice tinged with a touch of charm. Xi Nianchen''s ears are so pleasant.


    Gu shengxia hands against Xi Nianchen''s chest, tightly supporting, open the distance between the two.


    She insisted and said again, "Xi Nianchen, this is in the car. You can''t do this to me. Let go."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed, but with a smile of Gu shengxia''s uncertain judgment, he said: "it''s not in the car, it''s ok?"


    Only she hasn''t opened her mouth, she is attacked by Xi Nianchen''s strong kiss.


    Kiss Gu shengxia that moment, Xi Nianchen just feel her sweet mouth is damned let him miss.


    Never thought that he would kiss a woman like crazy.


    Crazy kiss with a full breath of plunder, the tip of the tongue overbearing pry open Gu shengxia''s teeth, eager to explore, swept every sweet in her mouth.


    He kept sucking and lingering, as if he could not kiss enough. His arms around her slender waist became more and more tight, and suddenly brought her whole body into his arms and tightly attached to each other.


    "Don''t do this, let me go, don''t..."


    Gu shengxia''s struggle was engulfed by Xi Nianchen''s overbearing and crazy kiss, and he was conquered every second.


    At the end of the kiss, Xi Nianchen lowered Gu shengxia''s forehead and breathed slowly.


    When he let her go, he suddenly felt that her whole body became softer.


    However, the next second, a pair of broad and slender hands wrapped around her waist, tightly around her, tightly re embrace her soft body.


    "Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Xi Nianchen''s long voice rang out again, but when he calmed down, holding Gu shengxia''s soft body, he remembered the delicate touch of that night, and the deep pupil color gradually deepened.


    It seems that he is more and more out of control of this woman''s body.


    "Let go of me."


    Although the whole body did not have the strength, but Gu shengxia still efforts to push Xi Nianchen''s chest, only the eyes to see the line of sight more and more blurred.


    Is she drunk?


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s refusal over and over again, Xi Nianchen''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He suddenly opened Gu shengxia, who was only imprisoned in his arms, and drank: "Gu shengxia, if you are trying to refuse and welcome, then I tell you that you have succeeded."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shaking his head again and again, "no, Xi Nianchen, I really don''t want to have anything to do with you at all, can you get tired of me earlier?"


    Gu shengxia''s voice has a strong sense of helplessness and coquetry.


    Xi Nianchen''s face was dark. When his eyes crossed her white and delicate neck and chest, he couldn''t help squinting. Then he looked up at Sheng Xia and found that her face was very suspicious red.


    Then pick eyebrow, think of today when going out, he told Ruirui Rui will take his mother to attend a banquet, Ruirui told him must not let Gu shengxia touch wine.


    Because Gu shengxia is a drunk!


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t touch me. It''s uncomfortable."


    Gu shengxia with a strong sense of wine, but let Xi Nianchen have no reason to feel that it is not so annoying.


    "If you have someone you like, don''t touch me. I''m afraid "Dirty."


    As soon as a dirty word came out, Xi Nianchen immediately recalled what Zhou Lijiang had told him at the beginning of the party.


    Close eyes, dangerous staring at the eyes in front of the eyes of the woman, the heart of uncertainty once again, what kind of woman is she?


    "Gu shengxia, what kind of woman are you?"


    This sentence is not only asking the drunk Gu shengxia, but also asking himself.


    The person in the arms occasionally mumbles two also calculate, but still very dishonest move around.


    Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows instantly frowned. He looked dangerously down at Gu shengxia in his arms and whispered: "don''t move!"


    Hearing his warning, Gu shengxia froze in his arms in horror. His wet eyes looked at him timidly, and then he bowed his head.


    When Xi Nianchen pressed down the fire in his abdomen, he found that Gu shengxia fell asleep in his arms.


    "So afraid of me, can you still sleep in my arms?" Deliberately low voice, with Xi Nianchen himself do not know the tenderness and intimate.Xi Nianchen, looking back at Gu shengxia, touches his chin through the rear-view mirror in front of him, and slowly shows a smile.


    As Zhou Lijiang was driving, when he first looked in the rearview mirror, he saw Xi Nianchen''s smile, which made him feel like his hair was standing up.


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind blowing into his collar. Zhou Lijiang felt goose bumps all over his body in an instant, and the whole person suddenly hit a spirit.


    Xi Nianchen''s chilling smile is really unique.


    Of course, if Xi Shao doesn''t smile, it''s not so clear. It''s certainly not a good thing!


    This is the experience gained by Zhou Lijiang over the years!


    Zhou Lijiang only glanced cautiously, and then quickly withdrew his eyes for fear of being caught by the one behind.


    However, it was so unfortunate that he was caught by Xi Nianchen.


    "Ha ha, president."


    Zhou Lijiang embarrassed smile, never look back.


    "week assistant, looks like you are very idle? That being the case, I''ll leave it to you to deal with today''s banquet. "


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang immediately wanted to cry.


    He deeply felt that no one should offend the president of his family at the end of the day, or dig a hole for you every minute.


    The next day.


    In Gu shengxia''s room, the early morning sun sprinkles on her body, drawing a gentle and graceful curve, which is a pleasant scene. Unfortunately, Ruirui Rui''s angry face breaks the beautiful scene.


    In the middle of the bed, Gu shengxia slowly opened his eyes. For a moment, he felt a little confused. He didn''t know where he was.


    When I saw the furnishings of the room clearly, I suddenly realized that this was her room.


    "Xia Xia, you wake up at last!"


    Ruirui''s birthday voice makes Gu shengxia wake up and sit up from the bed.


    Looking at her son''s angry steamed bun face, Gu shengxia would like to laugh, but at this point, he can only bear it.


    "Well, baby, you get up so early?"


    Ruirui picks an eyebrow, that pair of dark eyes flash a touch of cunning, stare at Gu shengxia, even suddenly show a smile, say: "Mommy, don''t you wonder how you came back last night?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 037

    "Why wonder, I didn''t come back by myself?" Gu shengxia opened her big eyes and looked at her baby son.


    Then, without waiting for Ruirui to speak, he got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash. He said, "Ruirui, Mommy doesn''t have to go to work today. I promised you to go to the amusement park. How about today?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately laughed, "Mommy, do you really want to go?"


    "Of course, I didn''t have time before, but now I have time. Naturally, I want to accompany my ruiruirui."


    Gu shengxia looked in the mirror, looking at some swollen face, did not care.


    Rui Rui is looking at it, and he can''t help but be afraid that he wants to tell his mother that his father came back with her last night, or not?


    Swollen do, looking at mommy so calm, he itched to say it.


    So, after a second of depression, Ruirui said with a smile: "Mommy, you were drunk last night, so it was daddy who held you back, and it was the princess who held you."


    Gu shengxia has a little advantage, that is, she was drunk the day before, and she won''t have a headache or feel uncomfortable the next day, but she feels a little dizzy after hearing Ruirui Rui''s words.


    "Honey, did you just tell mommy a very funny joke?" Gu shengxia''s face is full of facial cleanser, only showing his big eyes full of doubts.


    She should have heard wrong.


    The man will hold her? It''s a joke. It''s good for him to throw her on the road.


    Besides, if she is drunk, he is even less likely to Just think of here, belong to last night''s picture, then know the beginning of Suo Suo, a little bit jump into her brain.


    Last night, she was half hugged by Xi Nianchen and got on the bus. She was so hot that she wanted to untie the button at the back of her neck. Later Later it seems that Xi Nianchen also very overbearing kiss her!


    And then Gu shengxia had no impression, so she was really carried back by Xi Nianchen?


    Ruirui holds his chest in both hands, crosses his legs, looks like a thief with a smile, and stares at his mother''s unpredictable expression. He can''t help admiring her.


    His mother always shows such a rich expression in front of him.


    "Cough, Mommy, it seems that you are conscious back to your brain, so now, at this moment, what do you want to say to baby?"


    Ruirui stands up straight and smiles. He looks like an elegant little gentleman.


    Gu Shengxia turned around and stared at the white foam in the mirror for a long time before she calmly washed her cheeks, and then quietly made the dressing table, and suddenly heard the words like Rui. Then she looked up stupidly and said, "can I take it back to the playground?"


    "Mommy, you can''t do it. If you tell me, you''ll cash it. Mommy, hurry up and I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With a smile, Ruirui turns around and runs out the door.


    Gu shengxia sees this, stretched out a hand, want to say what also didn''t open mouth eventually.


    But now, she still doesn''t believe that Xi Nianchen will come back with her in his arms!


    However, the heart began to speed up suddenly!


    "Gu shengxia, calm down, calm down, it''s just that people see you drunk, that''s all!"


    Gu shengxia tried to calm down, but it is obvious that some can not calm down.


    Downstairs.


    Xi Nianchen looks at the Ruirui who stands in front of him and pleads with him. He finally can''t refuse and says, "OK, I''ll go."


    Rui Rui a listen, in the heart suddenly happy, but the face is still showing a very calm appearance.


    That look, but surprisingly more lovely.


    "Ruirui, I''m ready. We''re ready to go out. We''ll buy some for breakfast later, OK?" Gu shengxia went downstairs and said that he didn''t notice that there was Xi Nianchen downstairs.


    The reason why she dares to do so is that she clearly remembers that he said at the banquet yesterday that he would wait for Dong Wang in the office today.


    Just did not expect, voice just fell, then saw the same looking at her Xi Nianchen, immediately Gu shengxia feel throat is stuck by what general.


    "Mommy, let''s go. Daddy wants to go with us. I haven''t been with daddy and Mommy before. Now that daddy is back, we can finally go together."


    Gu shengxia stood in the same place, silly, some can''t react.


    Ruirui see this, helpless, today her mother''s state is estimated to maintain such a day!


    He released Xi Nianchen''s hand and went to hold Gu shengxia''s hand. Then he said with a smile, "Mommy, come back, are you too happy?"


    "What?" Gu shengxia is stunned and subconsciously looks at Ruirui and asks.


    "It''s because Daddy is going with us. You''re so happy that you don''t know how to react?"


    Xi Nianchen sniffed at Gu shengxia''s face and thought that she was not too happy, but scared!


    However, on second thought, did he think he was so terrible?"Well, don''t you have to go to the company today?" Gu Sheng Xia Leng Leng for a while, then slowly asked.


    Xi Nianchen Yin''s deep eyes glanced at Gu shengxia, then said: "no need."


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, the big boss is the big boss. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to go, you can''t go.


    "Mommy, let''s go, or it''s noon." Ruirui pulls Gu shengxia out and says, "Daddy, today you are the driver for me and Mommy."


    When the three members of the family came to the amusement park, it was just half past nine. Ruirui looked left and right. He thought that everyone wanted to play, but the pirate ship was the one he wanted to play most.


    Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he was rejected by Gu shengxia, because he had just been discharged from hospital, so he could not play with high-risk entertainment facilities.


    "Mommy, you''re so boring!" Ruirui frowns unhappily.


    As soon as Rui Rui opens his mouth, Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia and asks her to immediately suppress her unknowing feelings. With his eyes, he bends down and puts his hands on Rui Rui''s shoulder. He says, "Rui Rui, Mommy doesn''t want you to play, but now your body is still recovering. It''s not good for us to play with facilities that don''t have so much momentum Is that right? "


    "Not good." He came to the amusement park today to play that exciting game.


    "Ruirui..." Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows.


    Xi Nianchen stood aside and gazed at Gu shengxia for a long time before he said to Ruirui: "do you really want to play?"


    Ruirui smell speech, immediately raised his head, eyes have a very firm meaning, said: "well."


    "Not afraid?"


    "I''m a man. How can I be afraid of this game?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu shengxia listen to, no longer care about last night''s things, pull Ruirui''s arm, looking at Xi Nianchen said: "ruiruirui really can''t go."


    At least not now. His blade is still healing.


    Xi Nianchen stood still, and his deep eyes looked straight at the woman who looked up at him at the moment. It was dark and deep, and people could not see his emotion at the moment.


    Just when Gu shengxia was staring at him more and more uncomfortable, he heard the man''s different cold tone. His voice was light, as if explaining: "I will protect him."


    Gu shengxia was stunned, and then he heard the man continue to say: "I Xi Nianchen''s son, not to be scared by this game."


    The evil spirit''s tone, arrogant expression and cold eyes let Gu shengxia pull Ruirui''s arm loose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 038

    The amusement park on the weekend is really full of people. It''s not too much to describe it as a sea of people.


    Gu shengxia followed his father and son, from the most terrifying roller coaster, pirate ship, swinging hammer to the more relaxed carousel and ferris wheel. After playing all over again, ruiruirui finally stopped.


    A family of three came to the lawn and sat down.


    Looking at the sweating Ruirui, Gu shengxia took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you happy today?"


    Ruirui is of course the happiest. When I came to the amusement park in the past, Xia Xia always didn''t let me play with anything. She could only take a small train or something. It was really boring.


    Today, he was so happy that he didn''t know how to use words to describe it.


    "Mommy, daddy''s forehead is sweating too. Won''t you wipe it for daddy?"


    Ruirui takes back his sight to the distance. When he sees the beancurd sweat on Xi Nianchen''s forehead, his eyes suddenly smile cunningly, and he says softly. He even adds in Gu shengxia''s ear in a very low voice: "Mommy, at least daddy took you back last night. Shouldn''t you take care of daddy today?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, hand all unconsciously stiff.


    Let her take the initiative to close, this is to her life, and people do not want her to touch.


    But at the moment, Ruirui''s eyes are burning, which makes her really a little unbearable. She takes out a piece of paper from the bag again, looks up slightly, looks at Xi Nianchen and says, "well, do you want to wipe it?"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen takes back his sight, turns his eyes and looks at Gu shengxia, who is slightly drooping his head and holding a tissue in his hand. His mind can''t help but return to five minutes ago.


    As soon as they sat down on the grass, Xi Nianchen was attracted by the crackling laughter coming from his side. He turned to look at it and found that there were tents under a tree in front of him. Looking ahead, there were two closely connected tents under the tree.


    It can be seen that this is a family, and there are all kinds of tableware in front of them. It turns out that they started to have a picnic here.


    Ben was about to take his eyes back, but he saw a pair of parents, two children, a boy and a girl, and a huge white shepherd dog, all in a mess.


    The mother with a gentle smile is standing in front of the long oven in her apron cooking delicious food. The father kisses the capable mother and turns around to play with the children on the wide ground nearby.


    That kind of picture, let Xi Nianchen feel too beautiful to use words to describe.


    Before Gu shengxia opened his mouth, he just looked at it quietly, quite distracted.


    In his impression, such a picture of happiness is somewhat familiar, because it is a picture that he once longed for in his mind when he was a child.


    That vision has him and his parents, raise some flowers and plants, silly and lovely dog or cat, those harmonious and happy families are not like this?


    Every time I have time, I will take advantage of the good weather on weekends to take him out for a trip.


    Happiness is so simple.


    But when he was a child, what he had was only vision, because he never realized the happiness from his family.


    As long as he thought of the environment he had lived in since childhood, he could not help but start to send out cold feelings. He never resented anyone, but vowed that he would not let his son grow up in the environment he once managed.


    "No?"


    Gu shengxia held a tissue for a long time, but Xi Nianchen didn''t reach for it. He felt very embarrassed. He really hated her.


    I still remember that the night he just came back, because he touched her arm, he subconsciously took out a paper towel to wipe his hand. It can be seen how much he hated her.


    Seeing this, Ruirui frowned and saw the embarrassment on his mother''s face. He quickly got up. As a result, the tissue in Gu shengxia''s hand came to Xi Nianchen''s face and said, "what are you thinking?"


    When Xi Nianchen sensed the little guy''s approach, his previous cold intention gradually dissipated, and his empty brain was instantly filled with the little guy in front of him, restoring his original calmness and gentleness in the face of the little guy.


    He took a deep breath, then slowly raised his head to the little guy, showing a gentle smile, which is very light, but it will make people feel very comfortable.


    This is the only time that Ruirui feels that it is Xi Nianchen''s smile because he is happy.


    Although before, he would always smile at him, but that smile is not sincere, nor can it make him feel that he is happy.


    But just that touch of light smile, but let him and Gu shengxia all see stupefied.


    For a long time, Ruirui shyly took back his eyes, blushed and said: "Daddy, you should smile more, that''s more handsome. You see my mommy is silly."


    Ruirui''s words make Gu shengxia instantly come back to himself. When he sees Xi Nianchen''s puzzled eyes, his face turns red.Eyes took aim, found that nothing can divert the line of sight, so quickly lowered his head.


    "Daddy, you see, Mommy blushes and doesn''t know where to look?" After teasing Gu shengxia, he whispered close to Xi Nianchen''s ear and said, "Daddy, you can really think about my mommy. After all, sometimes my mommy is very cute."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and cried out in his heart, baby, you''re not really whispering. Your voice is enough for mommy to hear me very clearly.


    And what''s your rhythm?


    Do you want your daddy to accept me?


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed to think that Ruirui is kind-hearted, but it''s really impossible for mommy and your daddy.


    Just this words Gu shengxia really dare not say, afraid of Ruirui sad.


    Just at this time, a tourist passed by the three of them, looked at them with a smile, and said casually: "what a happy family. It looks very warm, and my son is so handsome."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he was slightly touched. But when he thought of the contract they had made, he was upset.


    "Well, Ruirui, you must be hungry. Shall we go out for lunch?" Gu shengxia reddened and lowered her head, and quickly shifted her sight.


    When walking out of the amusement park, because Ruirui has been holding Xi Nianchen''s hand, Gu shengxia directly sits in the driver''s seat. She''d better drive. It''s not easy for her to think again.


    A three to the city''s Dragon Hotel, eat a full meal, just out of the door of the hotel.


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen''s softer face and feels happy. He always feels that today is the happiest day since he grew up.


    When he goes to the amusement park, it''s no longer just mummy who accompanies him, because now with Daddy, he will accompany him to play with all kinds of fun things.


    When he goes to a hotel for dinner, it''s no longer just mummy''s busy looking at what he likes to eat, because now with Daddy, he will help to order.


    "Daddy, did you have a good time today?" Ruirui raises his head and smiles at Xi Nianchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 039

    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "happy."


    It should be the happiest day of his life.


    In the past, it was just a picture of longing, but today, I really feel the warmth from their mother and son.


    Yes, it''s from their mother and son, not just from Ruirui.


    Although Gu shengxia didn''t say much in the whole process, and they didn''t even have eyes intersection, it made him feel a kind of faint taste of happiness that he never felt.


    "Mommy, you don''t speak much today. Are you afraid to speak because you are shy of peeping at daddy just now?"


    I have to say that Ruirui is really trying to make Xi Nianchen notice Gu shengxia all the time.


    Just whenever Ruirui opens his mouth, Gu shengxia can''t help crying in his heart. Ruirui, your mom really doesn''t need your God''s help.


    So, as long as Ruirui opens her mouth, she will try to escape.


    Xi Nianchen hears Ruirui''s words, and his dark eyes tightly lock Gu shengxia''s blushing cheeks.


    In the heart did not have the reason to become joyful a few minutes, even very good mood said: "really like to see me smile?"


    This words, shocked Gu shengxia don''t know how to react, can only head lower and lower.


    Did he just take the wrong medicine?


    How could you ask her that?


    Gu shengxia''s heart can''t stop jumping wildly, but on second thought, maybe he pretends because Ruirui Rui is there and doesn''t want Ruirui Rui to feel that their relationship is not good?


    "Daddy, of course my mommy likes it. Just now my mommy stares at you. Do you think my mommy likes it?" Ruirui pulls Xi Nianchen''s sleeve and smiles lovingly.


    "Cough, you go on. I''d better drive it first. Just wait for me."


    As soon as her words were over, she heard Xi Nianchen''s mellow voice again and said with a smile, "the parking lot is on the left. You''re going in the right direction."


    Gu shengxia suddenly stopped, looked left and right, and was even more embarrassed.


    She would never be like this, but why did she always feel that she made a fool of herself in front of Xi Nianchen?


    "Well, thank you."


    With that, he turned to his left and ran away.


    When passing by Xi Nianchen, the light from the corner of her eyes accidentally glanced at his smile hanging on the corner of her lips. In an instant, her heart stopped, even her breath stopped.


    How handsome!


    But it''s not what she can think at will, because this man is already a man of other women, so she can''t let her heart go!


    So, she had to run.


    She really felt that if she wanted to stay in front of Xi Nianchen again, her face would burn.


    She is clearly controlling herself not to think about Xi Nianchen, but he Ruirui is always thinking of ways to win them over.


    However, just down the left side of the small downhill, Gu shengxia bumped into a full of male hormones in the arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    Subconsciously, Gu shengxia flustered mouth.


    Just did not expect, head came a burst of low laughter, Gu shengxia a meal, looked up, when she saw who she hit, suddenly stunned, but then also followed with a smile.


    "You, you are still the same. How many times have you been told that you don''t want to look down when you walk? Do you want to see the way?" The man''s gentle tone seems to be teaching his own disobedient children.


    Gu shengxia smelled the speech, embarrassed of low head, but smile very brilliant, said: "senior, you will teach me, but, when did you come back?"


    In front of the man, a slim Armani black silk suit, Gu shengxia smiles when he sees his tie. It was a birthday gift from her on his birthday last year.


    "Senior, this tie is out of date. If you wear it again, some girls will dislike your taste." Gu shengxia joked.


    Jiang Shencheng, the successor of Chiang''s group, is also Gu shengxia''s childhood sweetheart. However, since they went to the same university, Gu shengxia has always been used to calling for senior students.


    At first, Jiang Shencheng would remind Gu shengxia not to shout like this, but as time goes by, he would not remind Gu shengxia.


    "Senior, you haven''t told me when you came back?"


    The real Gu shengxia, also only in front of Jiang Shencheng, will smile so happy, so brilliant.


    Because Jiang Shencheng is a handsome man, but he has a very gentle temper. Whenever he smiles, you always feel like a spring breeze, which makes you relax involuntarily.


    From small to large, the best relationship with Gu shengxia is Jiang Shencheng.


    "This morning''s plane." Jiang Shencheng said gently, with a gentle smile on his face all the time. He stretched out his hand to sort out Gu shengxia''s messy hair slightly. His movements were natural and smooth, without any embarrassment.There is an atmosphere of spoiling.


    Xi Nianchen stares at the scene not far away and clenches her hands. Does the woman know what she is doing now?


    She is his Xi Nianchen''s woman. Now she dares to make such an ambiguous move with a man in public!


    Did she keep what he said in mind!


    "Ah, it''s uncle Jiang." As soon as Ruirui sees Jiang Shencheng, he smiles.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at the little guy. His eyes seemed to ask, what''s the relationship between that man and you?


    Who''s the little guy? That''s a little guy.


    Just now he felt that Xi Nianchen was looking at his mother and uncle Jiang, and the atmosphere around him was cold.


    "Uncle Jiang belongs to my mother. Well, how can I say? Oh, yes, childhood. Uncle Jiang is a very nice person. He is very kind to my mother and me


    From ruiruirui''s mouth, Xi Nianchen naturally recognized another meaning. In the three years when he was away, Jiang Shencheng might have replaced his father!


    "Daddy, do you remember what I said to you in the hospital before?" Ruirui''s face suddenly became very serious.


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "I said that if you really don''t like my mommy, daddy, it doesn''t matter. In fact, my mommy has many uncles who like me. Although they don''t do well in your career, they are sincere to my mommy."


    Rui Rui said, then silent down.


    Over there, Jiang Shencheng''s assistant seemed to have said something to him, so he said goodbye to Gu shengxia and left in the car.


    Looking at that scene, Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed even more fiercely!


    On the side of the road not far from Longchao Hotel, a white Land Rover stops at the side of the road. When Xi Nianchen comes out, the man''s eyes in the car squint and pass a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia, you made me lose face last night, and let my father peel off all my rights in the company and give them to Wang Linna. Today I will never let you go."


    All of his things are gone, and this matter is caused by Xi Nianchen!


    He couldn''t swallow it for any reason.


    Oh, I just didn''t expect that the rumors from the outside world were true.


    The reason why the Xi family has never publicly introduced this Miss Gu is that she got pregnant before she got married and gave birth to a child.


    It seems that Gu shengxia is not favored by Xi Nianchen, but the child should be his treasure!


    Xi Nianchen, don''t you always regard yourself as a noble man? Today, I will let you know thoroughly what will happen to me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 040

    I''ll let you know more about what it means to be miserable.


    After Gu shengxia separated from Jiang Shencheng, she walked for five minutes and then suddenly realized that she had given Xi Nianchen the key to the car just after entering the door. So now she didn''t take the key at all. How would she open the door?


    When is she going to faint today?


    Gu shengxia just wanted to knock himself twice. He couldn''t be more shameful.


    Helpless, she can only turn around toward Ruirui and Xi Nianchen to walk again.


    Behind Xi Nianchen and Ruirui, the white Land Rover has been moving slowly, because Wang Hua is waiting for the plane!


    After eating lunch, Ruirui''s spirit is better. The little guy keeps blowing the pillow in Xi Nianchen''s ear. He still doesn''t believe that his mother is so good and lovely, and his father can ignore him completely.


    "Ruirui, can you tell me more about the relationship between your mother and you?" Looking at Gu shengxia''s back, Xi Nianchen''s mouth slightly raised a beautiful arc and said slowly.


    Ruirui, who is always in high spirits, is more happy when he hears Xi Nianchen talking about his mother.


    It''s just that Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone rings before the little guy''s words are spoken.


    Xi Nianchen took out his mobile phone, saw the caller ID and frowned.


    "Daddy?" See Xi Nianchen suddenly tight frown, Rui Rui curious shout.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Ruirui and said, "just a moment, I''ll take a call."


    "Good."


    Ruirui nodded cleverly and made a casual gesture.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen took a few steps to the front and answered the phone. He didn''t mean to deliberately avoid Ruirui Rui. He just thought that if he heard who the Dalai Lama was on the phone, I''m afraid today''s little guy''s excitement would come to an end.


    And he didn''t want the happy smile on Ruirui''s face to disappear.


    That''s why Ruirui is avoided.


    Ruirui stands at the door alone. Suddenly, the manager in the hall comes out with Gu shengxia''s cell phone left in the private room.


    As soon as he saw his mother''s mobile phone, Ruirui welcomed it naturally.


    Wang Hua, who was originally targeting Ruirui, suddenly turned his direction and drove straight to Xi Nianchen when he saw that Ruirui was suddenly walking towards the door.


    At the moment, Xi Nianchen didn''t feel any crisis because of the woman''s cry on the phone.


    As he got closer and closer, Wang Hua''s eyes were scarlet. He stepped on the accelerator and ran into Xi Nianchen''s back.


    When the car came, Xi Nianchen only heard a familiar voice shouting his name, and then he was pushed to the ground.


    "Bang..." Behind him came a huge collision sound, let Xi Nianchen subconscious heart with pull up.


    The great sound cut through the sky.


    "Mommy..." Xi Nianchen''s scream and roar made him feel nervous. He turned around and saw a white Land Rover hit the pillar at the door of the hotel.


    And diagonally opposite, the woman in the pool of blood makes Xi Nianchen tremble slightly.


    He quickly gets up from the ground, but he can''t care to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. He staggers to Gu shengxia. Now the little guy is standing in front of Gu shengxia, whose smiling face is full of tears.


    Just as Gu shengxia just walked to the door of the hotel, before he could speak to Ruirui Rui, he suddenly saw a car driving straight towards Xi Nianchen. At that moment, Cheng Gu shengxia''s eyes suddenly contracted.


    Due to the speed is too fast, she subconsciously run two steps, Xi Nianchen pushed away, but she was not spared!


    She didn''t even know what she thought at that moment. She chose to protect Xi Nianchen in the face of crisis.


    There was a "Bang..." in my ear She lost all her senses.


    When the white Land Rover bumps into Gu shengxia, Ruirui just turns around and watches her mother''s light body be hit hard, and then hit three meters away.


    Rolling on the ground a few times, winding out a strange red trace


    Gu shengxia''s long hair was scattered, and the shocking blood twisted out of her hair and dyed her beautiful and white cheek red.


    Under the body, constantly spilling blood, dyed red hot ground.


    At this time, no matter who came out of the hotel or passed by the roadside, safety was frightened by the scene.


    The hotel manager took out his cell phone from his pocket and called an ambulance.


    Xi Nianchen shakes his body and falls down beside Gu shengxia. He reaches out his hand and wants to touch the woman he thought was hypocritical from the beginning. But when he reaches out his hand, he finds that his hand is shaking.


    Gu shengxia is lying quietly in the pool of blood, breathing slowly becomes weak, as if the next second will disappear in the world.Ruirui had already been scared by the scene in front of him, and he didn''t know what to do. He only saw his mother motionless in the blood.


    He knelt on the ground, crying to reach out to take care of Sheng Xia, "Mommy, Mommy, would you wake up, it''s really hard to play, Xia Xia, would you open your eyes?"


    For the first time, Ruirui felt that he was so scared.


    Before lying in the operating room, he had never felt this kind of fear.


    "Ruirui, let''s not touch your mommy. We''ll wait for the doctor."


    Xi Nianchen, who had been in a trance, responded immediately when Ruirui was ready to take care of Sheng Xia. He waved the surprise in his head and tried to keep his mind calm.


    So when I opened my mouth, the voice and tone sounded as usual, without a trace of confusion.


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, people around him were slightly surprised. This man''s wife has already been like this, and this man can still show such calm.


    But the next second, when people saw the cold sweat on the man''s forehead and his shaking hands, they suddenly realized that the man was not really calm, but at this time, he could only try to keep calm!


    Just then that huge impact sound, let Xi Nianchen have a lingering fear.


    Especially seeing the shocking blood in front of him, he doesn''t know where Gu shengxia is injured, so he doesn''t dare to let Ruirui touch her. At this time, he can only wait for the doctor to come.


    Ruirui smell speech, also suddenly calm down, red eyes staring at the blood pool of quiet Gu shengxia, he deeply sucked the nose, told himself.


    Xi Zerui, you should be calm and not panic. Xia Xia still needs your care!


    But what can we do? He''s just a child. It''s a great blow to see his mother hit and fly in front of him. Now he can''t touch his mother. How can a three-year-old bear it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 041

    Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes are even more powerful. The dark eyes are like a deep pool of water, which makes people not really see his mood at this moment.


    It''s just that his shaking hands are constantly telling him that he is really flustered.


    Gu shengxia, you must not die. How can you die?


    You absolutely can''t die, just the blood that constantly comes out, let him suddenly have an ominous feeling, that feeling forcefully grabbed his heart.


    Inexplicable fear filled his whole heart, tightly holding, let him almost collapse.


    His intuition has always been very accurate.


    Xi Nianchen locked his brows, and his face became more and more deep and dim.


    Gu shengxia, you must not die like this, absolutely not!


    Soon, the ambulance came. The doctor carried Gu shengxia to the car, and Xi Nianchen and ruiruirui followed closely.


    Only when Xi Nianchen looked at the white Land Rover, his eyes were deep and dangerous.


    Sitting outside the door of the operating room, Xi Nianchen could not see his expression. After a while, Zhou Lijiang, who received the news, was in a hurry.


    "President, are you ok?" Zhou Lijiang frowned and asked anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, I heard Xi Nianchen''s displeased low alcohol voice and said, "the one who has something to do is inside. What can I do for you?"


    "president, the license plate number you just sent me has been found." Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen seriously and said.


    "It''s Wang Hua, the son of Wang Haisheng."


    "It is said that early this morning, Wang Haisheng removed Wang Hua''s position and stopped all his bank cards, while his position was handed over to Wang Linna."


    "But when I got there, there was no one in the car. Maybe Wang Haisheng also got a call and took the person away."


    Zhou Lijiang said, his face became ugly.


    It is because they are late that Wang Haisheng will take them away.


    "I''m sorry, president. I''m the one who''s not good at it."


    Zhou Lijiang bowed his head with guilt, but soon, he promised, "but please rest assured that no matter where Wang Hua is, we will find him."


    "Wang Haisheng went to the company today?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Lijiang''s words. He asked slowly in a low voice, but he still couldn''t feel his emotion at the moment.


    This is what Zhou Lijiang feels most scared of.


    Just don''t know in the operating room Gu shengxia now how, just when he arrived at the scene, looking at the blood of that place, feel the heart was pulled up.


    "Yes, but I heard that you were not there, so I left." Zhou Lijiang nodded and frowned.


    "President, I..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Lijiang to finish, Xi Nianchen directly interrupted him and said, "I don''t need it for the moment."


    The old fox, Wang Hua''s son, will try his best to protect him, but he wants to see if he can protect him!


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened, and then the doctor came out in a panic and asked, "who is the patient''s family member?"


    Rui Rui a listen to, immediately responded to come over, hurriedly ran to the doctor in front, said: "doctor uncle, I am."


    As soon as the doctor saw Ruirui, he was surprised and frowned. Just at this time, Xi Nianchen went over and said, "I am. What''s the situation inside?"


    "Seat, seat less?" The doctor obviously recognized Xi Nianchen, and immediately changed his tone of voice. "There are few seats, and the patient''s leg bleeding is large. Now we can come up with a plan that is amputation. Only in this way can the patient''s life be saved."


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately roared out. His elegant temperament had already been ignored, "no, no, daddy, you tell him, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation, no amputation."


    Ruirui can''t imagine that if his mother Amputates, she can''t be so optimistic in her future life.


    He couldn''t imagine that if her mother amputated, she would want to live!


    His mother has such a strong self-esteem, how can she trouble others after amputation?


    So, no, absolutely not!


    When Xi Nianchen just heard that the doctor wanted to amputate, he really had a sudden surprise in his heart. He imagined in his mind that if the woman was amputated, would she show a smile that made him feel happy?


    Happiness?


    At the thought of this word, Xi Nianchen was surprised again by his own idea. He thought that the woman''s smile made him feel happy.


    "There are few seats. We can''t delay any longer. Please make a decision as soon as possible." There is a nurse anxious ephedra ran out, said in the doctor''s ear what, the doctor will be more anxious to say.


    Ruirui held Xi Nianchen''s hand tightly, and his small face was full of tears. "Daddy, if you want my mom to amputate, it will kill her. Jedi can''t do it.""Daddy, Ruirui never wants to ask for help, but I beg you, don''t let my mummy amputate. Really, she can''t stand it."


    After a few seconds of silence, Xi Nianchen raised his head coldly. His dark eyes were irresistible and said, "she can''t amputate. I don''t care what you do, I must keep her."


    "This..." When the doctor heard the words, he was in a dilemma.


    But as soon as I saw Xi Nianchen''s expression, I didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Keep her for at least four hours, and I''ll get another doctor in four hours."


    The doctor felt embarrassed, but he had to do his best.


    Turning his head, Xi Nianchen looked at the operating room with deep eyes. Then he said to Zhou Lijiang standing beside him: "contact Yan Qing and let his woman come over."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang a Leng, obviously some surprised, but quickly said: "good."


    He was surprised because he wanted to find Yan Shao''s woman, which means that the woman in the operating room at the moment will become At the thought of this, Zhou Lijiang stopped.


    The president has his own plan.


    Soon, a tall man with the same momentum as Xi Nianchen came to the operating room with a lovely looking woman.


    As soon as he saw the visitor, Xi Nianchen stood up.


    Yan Qing''s cold face, when he saw Xi Nianchen''s embarrassed appearance stained with blood, was obviously very disgusted. His tone was a bit rebellious, and he said: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a embarrassed side even if there were few seats in the hall?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he gave his friend a cold look and looked at the one who was dressed up beside him Another girl, towards her, said: "people in it, trouble."


    "Oh, Hello, it''s strange. When did the one in it deserve your attention and even say such words? It''s an eye opener to me."


    Suddenly, a melodious sound with a thick smile came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 042

    The speaker is not Yan Qing who is beside the girl, but the new year.


    He was wearing big sunglasses and a cap, covering his face.


    Xi Nianchen saw clearly who was coming and chose to ignore directly.


    The lovely girl nodded to Xi Nianchen and went to the operating room.


    As soon as I took two steps, I found that my hand seemed to have been grabbed. Along the direction of the power, I immediately saw Ruirui with red and swollen eyes. Immediately, the girl''s maternal love overflowed.


    "Wow, who''s the cute little girl? She even cried her eyes red. Tell me who bullied you. I will get justice for you."


    Say, originally lovely girl, the face immediately shows a touch of murderous.


    Yan Qing see this, already see strange not strange, but here is outside after all, "Ge Ge Ge."


    Jiang Ge Ge was stunned, and immediately laughed at Yan Qing, saying that he would not do that again.


    "Sister, can you really make my mommy better? My mom really can''t amputate, or she won''t live. " Ruirui drags Jiang GE''s hand. It''s very painful.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge just reaction come over, originally this is Xi Nianchen''s son, that inside that is Yan Qing that bastard said Xi Nianchen''s wife.


    Thinking, jiangge looked at Xi Nianchen.


    Tut Tut, I really don''t have feelings. I can be so calm.


    When he was seen by Jiang Ge Ge, Xi Nianchen felt uncomfortable all over and couldn''t understand the woman''s eyes.


    Jiangge looks at the little cute in front of her again. Although she wants to tell the child that she will return her a healthy Mommy, as a doctor, she must see the patient''s current situation before she can make a decision.


    "Little cute, don''t cry first, sister first to see the situation and then tell you, good."


    Jiangge appeases ruiruirui for a while, then gets up and walks towards the operating room.


    Ruirui clever did not stop jiangge, he sincerely prayed that this sister can cure his mother.


    "This little guy is why you changed?" When I was young, I took off my sunglasses. My beautiful peach blossom eyes, with a faint smile, stare at Ruirui.


    That look in the eyes, let Rui Rui instantly frown.


    Then Yan Qing looks at Ruirui, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "Hey, your son is very brave. Very few children don''t cry when they see Yan Qing''s face. Your son doesn''t even react."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, Ying Ting''s brow slightly a wrinkle, from came here has been in the chatter of the year.


    At this moment, he really wanted to sew his mouth right now.


    "Ruirui, come here." When Xi Nianchen called the little guy, his face was still calm, but his tone was much softer.


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately found a new world and said, "Yan Qing, I''ll tell you. This guy must have changed because of his son. Do you see how gentle and gentle he was when he spoke to this little guy?"


    Yan Qing frowned and gave a cold glance at the noisy man around him. After frowning, he said unhappily: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    "And this is a hospital, please pay attention to your image."


    "Ruirui, these are my two good friends, Yan Qing. They were young." Xi Nianchen calmly looked at the two friends and introduced them to the little guy.


    Although Ruirui is very worried about the mummy in it, his good upbringing also knows that he has to introduce himself to others.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Nian, Hello, I''m Xi Zerui. You can call me Ruirui."


    Yan Qing heard the speech and nodded friendly.


    But the year around him couldn''t help laughing, "Yan Qing, this little guy''s eyes are so bright. You can see at a glance that you are an old cow eating tender grass."


    Yan Qing''s face turned black as soon as she heard it.


    But when he was young, he kept saying: "look, he called your wife and sister and your uncle!"


    Years of schadenfreude thinking.


    But naturally, I know that although Xi Nianchen doesn''t care about the woman inside now, the little guy cares and knows how to stop when it''s good.


    "Uncle, I respect you as my father''s friend, but now my mother is doing the operation inside. Could you please be quiet?"


    When I was young, I shrugged.


    He wasn''t ready to talk anymore.


    Soon, the doctor came out with a fresh face. When he saw Ruirui, his facial expression was still not very good, which immediately scared Ruirui.


    "Well, Dr. Jiang asked me to tell you that in five hours, she will give you a mummy with sound limbs."


    The doctor was stunned, obviously frightened by Jiang GE''s superb medical skills.


    He has been a surgeon for more than ten years. He has never seen a doctor with such a quick technique before. Moreover, her lovely appearance can''t be associated with a gifted doctor at all!When he thought of it, when he heard what jiangge said, he immediately felt more embarrassed and wanted to find a ground crack to drill in.


    "I think it''s so serious that it''s necessary to amputate. Do you know your stupidity and scare little cute?"


    ¡­¡­


    The operation time is constantly passing by. Xi Nianchen, holding Ruirui, is sitting at the door of the operating room. His face is dim, but his eyes are strange and deep.


    He couldn''t figure out why the woman would even think about saving him when she was so dangerous!


    And he really didn''t expect that she would be hit so seriously?


    Looking back over the past more than a week, she was either frightened by his words and did not dare to look up at him, or she was irritated by his words and retorted. Finally, she was still scared and shivered by him.


    Even yesterday, he was teased by Wang Hua because of his reasons.


    But today, in such a dangerous scene, she even thought of pushing him away.


    He won''t think about it. The woman''s hard work to keep him.


    When he said he wanted a divorce, the woman just pondered and agreed. So it can be imagined that she didn''t want this dispensable marriage.


    And why does she want a divorce?


    Is it because of today''s man, her senior, the successor of Chiang''s group, Jiang Shencheng?


    She Like him?


    At the thought of this, Xi Nianchen frowned again.


    Immediately a strange idea came to him. He didn''t seem to want to let go of that woman all his life.


    Even if it''s mutual torture, he doesn''t want to let go.


    Just Gu shengxia''s operation is not over, see the old lady in the housekeeper uncle''s company, rushed to come.


    "I said, what happened in the end? Well, how could a car accident happen suddenly?"


    "Ah Chen, how did you take care of Xia Xia for me?"


    As soon as the old lady came, she said to Xi Nianchen. When she saw Ruirui Rui''s red and swollen eyes, she felt even more distressed.


    Xi Nianchen quickly got up and gave the old lady a seat.


    "Oh, my poor Ruirui, are you scared? Ruirui, your mother will be fine."


    Ruirui nest in the old lady''s arms, nodded, voice is still a little choked, said: "too grandma, daddy found a very powerful doctor to help Mommy see, Mommy will be better."


    Wen Yan, the old lady looked at Xi Nianchen, her eyes turned. That''s very obvious. You have a little conscience.


    Not long after the old lady arrived, she saw that the door of the operating room had been opened.


    Then jiangge, who was wearing a sky blue surgical suit, appeared in front of everyone with a smile.


    "Sister, sister, how''s my mommy?" As soon as Ruirui sees the person coming, he quickly walks over and grabs Jiang GE''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 043

    Hear that soft glutinous "elder sister", Yan Qing''s face can''t help but say again cold down.


    Jiang Ge can listen in the heart, but it is very useful.


    "Cute, your mommy is OK. After anesthesia tonight, you can see your mommy in the morning." Jiangge bent down and said to Ruirui with a smile.


    This little guy is really cute.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as jiangge stood up, a cold wind came to her, but she had already seen it.


    "Thank you, sister."


    As soon as Jiang gege said that his mother would wake up tomorrow, Ruirui immediately gave a very gentlemanly salute.


    Seeing this, Jiang gege likes Ruirui more. In a word, this little guy is very in line with her taste. Well, after thinking about this, Jiang gege immediately looks at Xi Nianchen and says without affectation, "Xi Shao, how about we make a baby kiss?"


    Xi Nianchen smelled speech, looked at the black faced Yan Qing standing behind Jiang gege, then said faintly: "wait until when you give birth to your daughter."


    "Tut Tut, when I say I want to have a baby kiss, naturally I want to give birth to my daughter. But how can I see your reluctant expression?"


    "Of course, I''m reluctant. Jiangge, you say that your daughter is like Yanqing. She has the same face every day, just like who owes him something. Can''t you worry her son to death?"


    When I was young, I was very unkind.


    Jiang gege turned his head and gazed at Yan Qing deeply for a long time. Then he said leisurely, "my daughter is more normal like me."


    When I heard it, I was immediately embarrassed, and added in a low voice in my heart: "like you, I''m even more finished."


    Of course, I can only think about this in my heart.


    The old lady stepped forward two steps, looked at Jiang Ge Ge, and repeatedly said, "Dr. Jiang, thank you for your hard work."


    Jiang gege didn''t know the old lady. Yan Qing explained in her ear. Jiang gege said to the old lady with a smile: "old lady, just call me gege."


    "Thanks to you, Xia Xia in our family, otherwise she would not know how to live the rest of her life."


    As long as the old lady thinks of what Zhou Lijiang has just said, she will feel a lingering fear.


    How good, suddenly this kind of thing happened, really God is not open-minded!


    Jiangge nodded slightly. She really didn''t know how to deal with the scene of sentimental thanks, so without saying a word, she stood beside Yan Qing. Her big eyes were slightly red because of five hours'' operation.


    Immediately Yan Qing was distressed.


    "Grandma, as soon as Ge Ge came out of the operation, she was a little too sick for me, so I took her away first."


    Yan Qing''s words were few. Now when he faced the old lady, it was the longest he said.


    He is a friend who usually plays with Xi Nianchen. The old lady knows about banquets, especially when she hears Yan Qing''s words, she says gratefully: "Ge Ge, go back to have a rest. It''s really hard today."


    Ge Ge toward the old lady with a smile, "old lady, the operation has been completed, after the things here doctors will follow up."


    "Good, good, hard work."


    Ruirui smell speech, also raised his head, looking at jiangge Ge said: "sister, hard you, let uncle Yan take you home to rest, wait for my mom, will visit to thank you."


    "Cute, you are so good. We''ll see you again when we have time. My sister will go first."


    As soon as Yan Qing and Jiang gege leave, Gu shengxia is pushed out by doctors and nurses.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s pale face without a trace of blood, Xi Nianchen''s eyes are deep.


    And his subtle changes have long been on the side of the year.


    At about seven o''clock, nianshi was ready to go ahead because of the announcement.


    Xi Nianchen said hello to the old lady, and then walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he got out of the sick room, he frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen with a serious face. He said, "you are not attracted to her, are you?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen didn''t respond.


    Nian frowned, "ah Chen, do you know how worried you were when Gu shengxia was pushed out by the doctor?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he just looked up at the new year and looked back at the road ahead.


    "Ah Chen, as your brother, I have to tell you that if you really like Gu shengxia, have you ever thought about her?"


    Xi Nianchen naturally knew who she was when she was young.


    But


    "You can go." Indifferent voice, there is no change because of being a good brother.


    "Ah Chen, I mean it. You know how deeply she feels for you. If you are really attracted by that woman in just one week, what will she do?"Looking at Xi Nianchen''s expressionless face, he raised his voice when he was young.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Even if you know what Nian Shi is worried about, for now, the only reply he can give is this sentence.


    When he was young, his face was deep, but he knew that even if he said more, it was useless.


    Because Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to say anything, even if you say more, he won''t say anything at all.


    "Well, I hope you don''t do anything wrong to her." When I was young, I frowned deeply.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t say anything more. He turned to Gu shengxia''s ward.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s back, he shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.


    B city.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the city is dyed with a layer of misty color at night.


    The night in the city is always with a layer of hot and dry beauty. Even at night, it can not fade the hot and dry air in the daytime.


    Even a dull breath.


    In a Hong Kong style restaurant with elegant decoration, a woman sits by the window and looks at the traffic downstairs through the glass. There is a touch of sadness on her face.


    She is wearing a very slim black tight dress, noble and sexy.


    The meticulously trimmed eyebrows are like those painted by the most famous painters in the world. They look so perfect under the bright lights of the restaurant, but they make people feel so pathetic.


    And such a woman is actually the most able to arouse a man''s potential desire for protection.


    She is sexy, bright, charming, and possessed by sadness. When a man sees her, he will be attracted by her appearance at first sight. In depth, he will be hooked by her temperament at this time.


    And then people will want to hold the best treasures in the world in front of her, in exchange for her smile.


    At the moment, the woman sitting opposite the woman looked at the woman with a worried face, "think, you can rest assured that ah Chen will live up to you no matter what."


    The woman pondered for a moment, but her voice was very firm.


    But the woman''s face was still so sad that she was distressed, so the woman said, "don''t you believe me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 044

    Woman smell speech, voice light, only a smile, said: "aunt, I don''t know what happened to me, I just feel like I''m going to lose a Chen."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she quickly reached out and took the woman''s white hand. Her face was even more dignified, and she said, "Sisi, ah Chen is my son. What I said, he will not disobey."


    "And, Sisi, you have to have confidence in yourself. What kind of woman is that? How can you compare with that woman?"


    The woman said with disgust.


    Yes, this woman is Xi Nianchen''s mother, Zhao ya.


    And the woman is Du Sisi, the film queen who was popular in the whole country three years ago, who has always been with Xi Nianchen for the past three years!


    "Do you know, aunt? Today, ah Shi called me and said that the woman had a car accident, but ah Chen went to Jiang Ge for the sake of that woman. "


    Du Sisi took a deep breath, gently pursed the corners of his mouth, evoked a soft, but full of sad smile.


    "What?" Zhao Ya was surprised.


    "Ah Chen is not confused, for the sake of that woman even went to ask Jiang Ge out, did he forget the rules of Jiang Ge Ge?"


    Zhao Ya expression anger don''t understand, tone not happy said.


    He will not forget jiangge''s rules.


    Jiangge is not only a genius in surgery, but also a versatile doctor in other aspects.


    But she had an unwritten rule.


    She only saves the people she wants to save and her friends around her. She only does it once!


    In other words, Jiang gege will only recognize Gu shengxia as Xi Nianchen''s woman. Even if Xi Nianchen is no longer with Gu shengxia, she will not stand by when Gu shengxia has an accident. This is her rule.


    Thinking of this, dossier bit his pink lips, twinkled his curly eyelashes, and his beautiful big eyes were filled with tears.


    Ah Chen, he won''t know.


    But why?


    Is it really like ah Shi''s saying that in only one week, ah Chen had a special look at that woman?


    "Si Si, don''t be sad. That woman designed ah Chen. Ah Chen won''t spare that woman in any case. It must be because of his children that he had to ask Jiang gege to pass. So, don''t think much about it."


    Looking at Du Sisi''s sad face and tears in her eyes, Zhao Ya felt even more distressed.


    "Sisi, if you are really worried, call ah Chen now to see what he is doing." Zhao Ya said angrily.


    When Du Sisi heard this, he opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhao ya. His voice choked and said, "aunt, if you can''t call ah Chen, he will be angry."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya was even more distressed and helpless. She grabbed Du Sisi''s hand and said, "Sisi, you always think so much about ah Chen, but now you don''t know what he wants to do. You are so sad in your heart, and still care so much?"


    "Auntie, I know you do it for my good, but you can''t call ah Chen. I''m afraid he will think I''m in charge of too much."


    "Auntie, you know, ah Chen doesn''t want others to take care of him too much."


    "But you''re no one else. You''ll get married soon!"


    "Did ah Chen forget that he went back for divorce?"


    The more Zhao Ya said, the more angry he was.


    "Isn''t it because of the child?"


    Smell speech, Dusi''s face suddenly white, she covered her mouth, a series of low cry blurted out, that appearance, let a person is more distressed.


    Zhao ya a Leng, immediately feel that he said shouldn''t say, so is more in a hurry to explain.


    "Sisi, don''t cry. Auntie doesn''t mean that. Don''t cry. You and ah Shi will have children. Don''t cry. It will hurt your body."


    Du Sisi said low and choked: "aunt, I really feel sorry for you. I''ve been with ah Chen for three years, but I haven''t given birth to a child."


    "Think..." Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi crying and frowns.


    Zhao Ya hesitated for a long time, then suddenly said: "why don''t we go to Rongcheng like this?"


    On hearing this, dossi raised his head abruptly.


    Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi, slowly, the round tears rolled out of her open eyes and fell on the table.


    that round tears, from her Blush Cheek cheeks on the past, bring out a different kind of gentle and sad.


    "But if we go back suddenly, ah Chen will be even more angry."


    Dussi''s head was pitifully low and his voice was soft.


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya comforted and said, "Rongcheng is also my home. I want to go back. What can he say?"


    "If you go back with me, he won''t say anything, and maybe ah Chen missed you."Smell speech, Du Si''s face full of tears suddenly dyed with a smile of shame.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yacai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said, "I finally smile. Think, you have to believe in yourself. You are the longest woman who has stayed with ah Chen for three years. He has been used to your company for a long time."


    "Besides, as long as I''m here, no one else can take your place." Zhao Ya''s face suddenly became very serious.


    Du Sisi naturally knew what Zhao Ya meant.


    She looked at Zhao Ya with gratitude and said, "thank you, aunt."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi with loving eyes and said, "silly child, I''ll be a family in the future. What can I do so politely?"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he was very proud in his heart. The originally pitiful eyes of shuiyingying burst out a trace of disdain.


    Oh, Gu shengxia, if you want to rob a man with me, you have to see if you have the ability!


    The next day, the hospital.


    When Gu shengxia woke up, his face was still pale without a trace of blood color, and his lips had white dry skin because of lack of water.


    It hurts.


    All over the body are crying about the pain of bone erosion, but especially the pain from the legs, it''s even more painful.


    She only slightly move, the pain is like deliberately torture her general, let her bear the murmur voice: "good pain..."


    The oxygen tube inserted into her nostril made her feel uncomfortable. She clenched her teeth, reached out and pulled it off.


    The sound of oxygen pipe falling on the ground makes Xi Nianchen open his dark eyes.


    Looking up at the wriggling body on the bed, her pretty eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her tall figure stood up and walked slowly to the bedside.


    After confirming that she really woke up, his eyes brightened for a moment, but only for a moment, then he turned and walked towards the door.


    Soon, three or five doctors came in and began to check the indicators for Gu shengxia.


    "Little seat, can you excuse me?" Looking at Xi Nianchen standing in front of the patient''s bed, the doctor touched his nose and whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 045

    Xi Nianchen smell speech, see didn''t see the doctor, turned and walked to the door, silent.


    Last night, Dr. Lin, who was Gu shengxia''s doctor in charge, was still Gu shengxia''s doctor after all, even though he was Jiang gege''s doctor later.


    After a preliminary examination, he was surprised to find that Gu shengxia''s leg, which was nearly amputated yesterday, turned into a slight fracture. And it just takes a little more rest and it will heal.


    Sure enough, Dr. Jiang''s name of genius is not empty!


    But he couldn''t figure it out. It was just a little girl, but he didn''t expect to have such superb art, which made him admire.


    "Miss Gu, is there anything else uncomfortable?" Dr. Lin asked with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when Gu shengxia heard the doctor''s question, he always felt that the doctor was vaguely excited.


    Even though she doesn''t want to say anything now.


    "It hurts."


    This is her only feeling at the moment!


    As soon as the doctor began to ask, the old lady came in with Ruirui.


    As soon as Gu shengxia wakes up, Ruirui immediately releases the old lady''s hand, but instead of rushing to Gu shengxia, he patiently waits for the doctor to ask Gu shengxia.


    The doctor asked Gu shengxia several questions in detail, and then it was over.


    Turning his head, he looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, Miss Gu''s leg is no longer a big problem. You just need to have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Cold, light, not the slightest temperature, but one side of the old lady took the words with a smile, said to the doctor: "hard you."


    "Old lady, what you said is just what we should do."


    What''s more, they really didn''t do anything. The one who should really thank is Dr. Jiang.


    Gu shengxia''s forehead is in a cold sweat, but when he sees Ruirui Rui, he clenches the sheets under his body tightly with both hands, smiles at Rui Rui and says, "Rui Rui, can''t you come here to Hold Mommy?"


    Ruirui stood in the same place for a long time, then walked towards Gu shengxia with his short legs. In these steps, Ruirui''s lovely face was always frowning, and his face was serious to the extreme.


    "Xia Xia, you''ve done something that makes me angry again!" Ruirui goes to Gu shengxia''s bed and lowers his head. He deliberately doesn''t go to Gu shengxia because he has to endure the pain. In order to let him not worry about the pale smile he pretends to be.


    Xia Xia is a fool.


    Clearly hurt to her life, but only in the time to see him, also want to pretend to have no appearance.


    He''s her son. Why pretend?


    Gu shengxia smell speech, heart hard to pull up, before the accident is also this time began to slowly return, Gu shengxia eyes opened, all over a smart.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    How did she forget that when the accident happened, she was severely hit by the car, flew up, and rolled several times on the ground.


    And this scene, is rigidly seen by Ruirui Rui.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to hear you say these three words to me again. I hate these three words."


    Rui Rui is still low head, but his milk, this moment in Gu shengxia listen, but he is really very angry.


    "Ruirui, Mommy, you know you are wrong. You see your mommy is still lying in bed and can''t move. Don''t you feel sorry for your mommy?"


    Seeing this, the old lady walked to Ruirui with a smile, took Ruirui''s hand and said softly.


    "Granny, this is between me and Xia Xia, so please let me solve it?" Ruirui suddenly raised his head, looked at the old lady, eyes very firm said.


    After a meal, the old lady could only look at Gu shengxia. Her eyes were full of helpless words.


    Gu shengxia reluctantly pulled out a smile, it is to thank the old lady''s kindness.


    "Xia Xia, can you put away the smile on your face? I look very uncomfortable. "


    Ruirui''s voice is very cold, cold Gu shengxia feel very painful leg, become more painful.


    The old lady stood watching for a while and then called Xi Nianchen out. Only mother and son were left in the ward.


    "Xia Xia, you once promised me that you would not hurt yourself, but you have broken your promise again and again." Ruirui stubborn is not willing to raise his head, always with his head down.


    Small palm clenched into a fist, as if to endure something.


    Gu shengxia shook his head helplessly, put away the smile on his face, his voice trembled, "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    Outside the door, the old lady twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xi Nianchen. As soon as she spoke to her grandson, her two sparse gray and white eyebrows twisted together in a conditioned way. Her face looked a bit like Xi Dong.


    "Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, lift Mou to see an old lady, just say: "I have nothing to say.""Xia Xia was hit by that car just to save you this time. Even so, can''t you change your mind about Xia Xia?"


    The old lady''s sharp eyes locked Xi Nianchen, so indifferent that people couldn''t see her face.


    Her grandson is always like this, no matter what he can do, he is always so cold, as if he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Grandma, you shouldn''t go to B city."


    After a while, Xi Nianchen''s low voice said slowly, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "No? Oh, do you want me to look at my grandson''s happiness, because those unimportant people are dying, and they are indifferent? "


    The old lady said in a neutral tone, and the awe in her tone was the same as when she was young.


    "Three years ago, I knew you had prejudice against Xia Xia all the time, so I left. I hope you can understand Xia Xia through Ruirui, but obviously, you didn''t care."


    "Ah Chen, do you remember what I said to you?"


    The old lady also does not care whether Xi Nianchen really listens to it or not. She still says to herself, "if you lose Xia Xia, you will regret it."


    Xi Nianchen frowned, and his expression was cold again.


    Seeing this, the old lady shook her head, turned around and walked towards the doctor''s office. She still had something to ask.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen called to the old lady''s back: "grandma..."


    In the ward, Ruirui still maintains the previous posture, drooping his head, Leng is not willing to look up to shengxia.


    Helpless, Gu shengxia had to shout: "Oh, it hurts."


    As soon as Gu shengxia cries for pain, Ruirui immediately raises his head and looks at Gu shengxia with concern. He asks, "where does it hurt? Is it where you hurt again?"


    Looking at the worried expression of Ruirui, Gu shengxia can''t smile this time, because she just pulled the wound in order to be a little bit more real. Now it''s really painful. She''s biting her teeth tightly.


    After a long time, the pain was a little relieved. She looked at Ruirui and said, "finally, will you look up at me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 046

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia and is silent.


    "Baby, I know it''s a big blow for you to let you see me have an accident in front of you, but now that mommy is fine, shouldn''t you feel very lucky?"


    "But you''re hurt." Ruirui frowns, obviously does not accept Gu shengxia''s statement.


    "It''s going to hurt if that car hits you. But fortunately, I was injured, not amputated. " Gu shengxia pretends to smile easily.


    Rui Rui looks at Gu shengxia''s pale face and cracked lips. It''s really painful.


    But his mother would never cry in front of him, always pretending to be very strong.


    Since he can remember, his mother and son have always been dependent on each other, but his mother always habitually wants to be the strong woman''s mother.


    "Xia Xia, you can cry."


    For a long time, Ruirui said softly.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, Lengzheng looking at ruiruirui for a while, that appearance seems to be panic in Ruirui Rui suddenly said, this sentence is enough to let her unload all calm words, the corner of the eye with a long time of tears, instant then PA TA suddenly slide down, that is from the corner of the eye slowly roll out.


    Rui Rui looks at the mummy who finally cried out, and she is more distressed.


    Gu shengxia raised his eyelids bitterly. His long eyelashes trembled and his tears were full of tears. He looked very distressing.


    "Ruirui, you are really mommy''s medicine."


    Her Ruirui, always in her efforts to maintain that part of the strong pretend to be strong, a casual word, will let her abandon her armor.


    "Isn''t that good, Mommy?"


    "You are in pain. Why do you pretend to be indifferent? I know you don''t want me to worry, but in front of me, Mommy, you really don''t need to show that you are strong all the time. "


    "Ruirui..." Gu shengxia''s voice choked because of crying.


    "Mommy, must it hurt? How could you have been hit by a car? " Ruirui see crying Gu shengxia, this just slowly close, gently embrace Gu shengxia.


    But he didn''t dare to work hard, because he was afraid that his mother would hurt more.


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia can''t help thinking, how was she hit by a car at that time?


    Just as Gu shengxia is enjoying his son''s little hug, he suddenly hears Ruirui say, "Mommy, daddy always gives you face. Why did you save daddy then? You can avoid it, can''t you?"


    He saw that scene clearly.


    If his mother hadn''t knocked his father away, it would have been his father who was lying in the hospital at the moment.


    Xi Nianchen at the door, hearing Ruirui''s words, was ready to turn the handle''s hand, suddenly stopped.


    He also wanted to know what the woman thought at that time and why she suddenly pushed him away, so she could avoid it!


    Never heard Gu shengxia speak, Ruirui let go of Gu shengxia''s hand, looked up, and was immediately scared, "Mommy, Mommy, how are you, why are you more pale?"


    Gu shengxia gently trembles her eyelashes and says in a trembling voice, "Ruirui, help Mommy call the doctor."


    The pain from her legs was beyond her tolerance. She could not hold on any longer. The pain was like a ladder, gradually increasing.


    She thought she could bear it, but she found that she couldn''t help it any more. She felt so painful that she couldn''t say anything.


    Ruirui sees this and runs to the door in a hurry.


    "Mommy, please bear with me. I''ll go to see the doctor right away."


    As soon as the door opened, Ruirui saw Xi Nianchen standing at the door. He frowned and ran around him towards the nurse station.


    Until the whole time, Xi Nianchen saw clearly the woman on the bed tightly curled into a ball of body.


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t know what''s the matter. He goes to the hospital bed and stares at Gu shengxia''s pale face with complicated eyes.


    He wanted to open his mouth to appease the woman, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Aware of someone coming, Gu shengxia looks up.


    At that moment, their eyes met in the air, looking at the tears on Gu shengxia''s eyelashes, struggling with pain, but the tight lips showed inexplicable perseverance.


    "You Are you all right? " In a trance, Xi Nianchen seems to have heard his own voice, but it seems to be not.


    "Nothing."


    Gu shengxia deeply screwed her brows, grasped the sheet tightly, and turned out the white knuckles. Her eyes were sour and astringent, and she couldn''t help sniffing.


    But the stuffy voice didn''t look like she pretended to be OK.


    In order not to let Xi Nianchen see her so embarrassed at this moment, she can only deeply bury her head in the pillow.


    But the groan of pain and forbearance, but like a storm in general, hard hit on Xi Nianchen''s heart.Soon, the doctor rushed over and gave Gu shengxia another examination. Dr. Lin said, "Miss Gu, after the anesthesia disappears, there will be such a huge pain. If you really can''t stand it, we can give you an injection to relieve the pain."


    "Dr. Lin, is it better to have an injection for pain relief Gu shengxia clenched his lips and asked.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, Mou light dark sink down.


    What''s the time, this woman even thought it would be better to have a painkiller injection?


    Doesn''t she know she needs to stay in bed for at least a month?


    "Injection." When the ward was quiet for a moment, Xi Nianchen''s cold voice suddenly rang out, breaking the silence of the room.


    "No."


    Almost in the next second, Gu shengxia''s brave tone also followed.


    She must get better as soon as possible. There are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in the studio. If she lies in the hospital bed for one more day, the studio will have more trouble.


    "Xia Xia, don''t hold on hard. Shall we have an analgesic injection?" The old lady looked at Gu shengxia heartily.


    Gu shengxia shook his head, "grandma, I really insist on living, do not need an injection, just suddenly hurt for a while, just couldn''t help crying out..."


    "Fight!"


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen has no patience to give a death order to the doctor, and then says to Gu shengxia: "the pain is your own business, but don''t you see ruiruirui worried about you?"


    "Grandma is so old that she has to be afraid of you? Gu shengxia, if you can really bear it, don''t say a word. As long as you can do it, you don''t need an injection. "


    "I Well... " Gu shengxia hasn''t finished, the pain of bone erosion comes again.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously. At the moment, he was like a lion who had just woken up but was ready to hunt for food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 047

    Although Xi Nianchen''s words are hard to hear, Gu shengxia also knows that if she insists, the old lady and Ruirui will be more worried and sad when they look at her, but she can only acquiesce to the injection.


    Dr. Lin called the nurse to prepare the pain needle. At this time, he said, "Miss Gu, you are very strong. After anesthesia, it''s true that it will hurt more and more, even to the point of fainting. But at present, you''re still trying to stick to it. I really admire it. "


    "And you don''t have to worry, although the pain needle has some side effects, it won''t have a great impact on your wound recovery."


    Gu shengxia a listen, this just satisfied nod.


    Ruirui is standing beside the bed, looking at his mother''s pale cheek deeply. His heart is broken.


    There was not a trace of blood in that beautiful smiling face, and the lips cracked because of dryness.


    That pair of eyes that always twinkle with bright light on weekdays are full of extreme forbearance. Ruirui knows that his mother deliberately wants to show such a calm appearance.


    The goal, of course, is not to worry them.


    Kerui knows that his mother must be in pain.


    Xi Nianchen also looked at Gu shengxia''s stubborn face. His dark eyes were black and black. He stared at Gu shengxia tightly, as if he wanted to see through her.


    The pain at the wound had made her forehead sweat, but she wanted to refuse because the pain needle would delay the healing time of the wound.


    This woman looks stupid all the time!


    Xi Nianchen couldn''t help thinking that three years ago


    His mind just jumped to the thing three years ago, when he was suddenly knocked aside by the people who rushed in from the door.


    Fortunately, he was quick, otherwise he would be disgraced.


    "Summer? What''s going on? Well, how could there be a car accident? "


    Wen Jing rushed from the company as soon as he received the news. Seeing Gu shengxia, who was weak on the hospital bed, he immediately cried with heartache.


    "I''m fine." Gu shengxia doesn''t want Wen Jing to worry. He says lightly.


    Who knows a listen to her say nothing, Wen Jing cry more fierce.


    Immediately, he couldn''t take care of anything. He said angrily, "Gu shengxia, do you have any brain? When you see the car coming, don''t you know how to avoid it?"


    "Godmother, my mommy didn''t mean it."


    Ruirui looks at his mother, who is biting her lips even after the pain relief injection, and explains to Wen Jing, who is angry and furious.


    Godmother?


    Xi Nianchen hears Ruirui''s address to the woman who suddenly rushes out. His eyebrows are slightly picked. Gu shengxia''s friend?


    "Wen Jing, don''t talk about Xia Xia. She''s in pain now. When she''s ready, let''s talk about it together."


    The old lady stepped forward, patted Wen Jing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Gu shengxia also said: "that''s right, if you want to say it, you have to wait for me, don''t you?"


    "Well, grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you were here just now."


    Seeing that the person who patted her on the shoulder was an old lady of the Xi family, Wen Jing was immediately embarrassed, and her eyes didn''t know where to look.


    "It''s OK. I know you''re too worried about Xia Xia." The old lady looked at Wen Jing lovingly and said.


    She is also very fond of Gu shengxia, the only good friend. She is very smart and quick.


    "Grandma, you brought Ruirui from home early in the morning. You certainly didn''t have a good rest, so you''d better go home. Wen Jing has come. It''s good to have her here."


    Gu shengxia raised her head slightly, looked at the old lady and said.


    The old lady smell speech, immediately say: "this how line?"


    "Wen Jing has to go to work. I''d better stay."


    "Well? Grandma, you''d better go home and have a rest. I wish I were here in Xiaxia. There''s nothing important in the company. I can take care of Xiaxia. "


    Finally, Gu shengxia said a few more words, together with Ruirui Rui said to let her go back to rest, the old lady agreed.


    After the old lady left, Gu shengxia suddenly remembered Xi Nianchen, but he didn''t know when he had left.


    Gu shengxia can''t help feeling a little bit lost in her heart. She can''t say what it is because of.


    But on another thought, this seems to be good, at least do not need to face him, will not feel embarrassed.


    I just didn''t expect that when I saw Xi Nianchen again, it was the day when she left hospital two weeks later.


    After Xi Nianchen came out of the hospital, he went to the office building of his private company.


    "President, Mo Shaoze did well at the shareholders'' meeting of Xi''s group today..."


    Zhou Lijiang raised his head and looked respectfully at Xi Nianchen, who had been standing in front of the French window since he came back from the hospital.


    "It is reported that he will be the general manager of Xi''s group, second only to you, but chairman Xi seems to give him high authority."


    At this point, Zhou Lijiang''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    But the man standing in front of the French window seems not interested in what he said, still silent.Zhou Lijiang can only continue to report.


    "In addition, chairman Wang was stopped by our people at the gate of the hospital today. Later, he came to the company to find you, but he left when he heard that you were not there."


    "Wang Hua is hidden by Wang Haisheng. Our people are still investigating."


    Zhou Lijiang said, his face was cold, and his tone sank down, but his indifferent voice was tinged with a trace of guilt.


    However, the man is still quiet.


    Zhou Lijiang no longer said more, standing behind the man, silent down.


    The president''s office is so big that it makes people feel terrible for a moment.


    Suddenly, just when Zhou Lijiang thought that the president of his family was not ready to say a word today, the man slowly opened his mouth.


    Is still that low alcohol pleasant voice, just as if with a trace of fatigue, "find out her information."


    Zhou Lijiang a listen, slightly pause, some at a loss, whose information?


    But with his good memory, he immediately remembered the information that Xi Nianchen had asked him to investigate when he first returned home.


    But didn''t the president look at it that day?


    The reason why I can think of it is because it was the only time that the president personally asked him to investigate.


    Soon, Zhou Lijiang found Gu shengxia''s document on the file shelf of the office, and then turned to the man who had already sat in the president''s chair.


    "President, what else can I do for you?"


    "Book a ticket to city B this afternoon." Xi Nianchen said without raising his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later, the biggest and most luxurious bar in Rongcheng - "daze".


    The owner of the bar is said to be a mysterious man. He has never been seen in the operation of the bar, but anyone who makes trouble in the bar will be turned into a pauper in the end.


    Of course, the people who can come here for consumption are naturally those with prominent status. Over a long period of time, they seem to have formed a tacit understanding and never make trouble here.


    Even if you don''t like it, you can only wait until you leave the bar.


    And "confused color", all the private rooms according to people''s consumption level is divided into three characters.


    "Emperor", "cloud" and "white".


    Naturally, consumption is the highest. In other words, it is also the person who has the absolute dominant position in Rongcheng.


    Of course, although it''s under the banner of a bar, it''s no less than the service provided by the so-called nightclub. As long as you have enough money and status, you can get anything here.


    Including things in the dark.


    Therefore, "confused color" is the safest and most dangerous place.


    In the room No.1 with the word "Huang", there are two golden bachelors in Rongcheng. Although one of them has a beautiful wife, he has nothing to do if she doesn''t marry.


    When Nian suddenly finished the whiskey on the table, he looked at Yan Qing, who was sitting opposite him with a cold face. He said indignantly, "what does ah Chen think? If he can''t handle it well, don''t provoke others at first?"


    "Now what is it called?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 048

    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel.


    Yan Qing''s legs crossed and her tall body leaned on the sofa. She didn''t pick her eyebrows when she was young.


    "Boss Yan, do you think ah Chen has gone too far this time?"


    When he was young, he asked Yan Qing, and without waiting for Yan Qing to speak, he continued to say to himself, "when ah Chen comes, I have to talk about him."


    He was even more upset at the thought of receiving a call from duress in the afternoon.


    Looking at the frown and displeasure in the new year, Yan Qing''s eyes turned to the deep, and he was staring at him for a moment.


    "I said, boss Yan, why don''t you talk?"


    When the tie was removed, a pair of decadent handsome came into being.


    If his honor is seen by those crazy women outside, I''m afraid he will be more loyal to him. He is like a man born to be active on the screen. Every move will affect the hearts of thousands of girls.


    But at this moment, Yan Qing only folded his long legs and looked at it quietly, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Boss Yan, how angry is your wife today?"


    Years pick eyebrows, slightly joking said.


    In addition to Jiang gege can let Yan Qing always show this kind of expression that others owe him, others don''t have this ability at present.


    However, Yan Qing''s words let the new year pause.


    "Dossi, do you still have her in your heart?"


    The air in the room suddenly became a little heavy.


    "Ah Shi, she is not suitable for you, let alone the person you are waiting for."


    Yan Qing''s words just diluted the more embarrassing and indifferent atmosphere.


    Wen Yan leaned back on the sofa in his youth, his eyes closed slightly, and his tone was helpless. He laughed at himself and said, "boss Yan, nothing can escape your eyes."


    "So you have him in your heart?" When Yan Qing spoke, her eyes suddenly cooled down. That means it''s obvious. It''s a warning!


    Year when a Leng, soft voice but firm way: "Yan eldest brother, say what?"


    "My feelings for her were broken as early as three years ago when she resolutely left the entertainment industry to follow ah Chen, but after all, she came all the way from a new person, and more or less kept a friendly relationship."


    Sometimes, see her call, will be irritable, depression!


    Sometimes I don''t know whether to answer her phone or what to say. Besides listening to her crying, there seems to be no other topic.


    "Ah Shi."


    Yan Qing''s voice was cold again, and the light reflected from her eyes was more cautious.


    Seeing this, Nian Shi waved to Yan Qing, regained the infatuated Nian Shi again, and said with a smile, "boss Yan, don''t worry, I won''t have a conflict with my brother because of a woman. You can rest assured about that."


    Yan Qing didn''t speak, but her eyes deepened when she looked at Nian.


    Then slowly said: "ah Shi, she is now ah Chen''s woman, even if ah Chen does not want her, you should not intervene."


    "Well?"


    When I was young, I subconsciously looked at Yan Qing and asked, "boss Yan, do you know something I don''t know?"


    "Don''t you think about it He asked in a strange way.


    "I don''t know." When Yan Qing turned her eyebrows to look at Nian, she only answered in two words.


    "Boss Yan, don''t look at me like that. I said that I don''t have any idea about her, but it''s gone. You''ll make me sad."


    When I was young, I wanted to adjust the strange atmosphere.


    And I can''t wait for ah Chen to come and see that they are not hot and cold. That way, he will think more.


    "Better."


    Yan Qing still maintained a posture, leaned on the sofa, continued to gaze at the air in front of her eyes, and recovered to the silent and cold man again.


    When he was young, he shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t dare to talk to boss Yan any more. Otherwise, he would be even more embarrassed if he could not fight back.


    Just now the moment of silence, let him can''t help but recall, what is his feeling to duress now?


    When he was still a newcomer, he signed with the same company. Later, because of his outstanding performance, other female artists in the same period began to fear her.


    It was also at that time that he slowly noticed her, and then he would often appear in her dance room. As time goes by, the relationship between the two became better and better.


    There is no doubt that she is a hard-working artist.


    He was attracted by her at that time. He thought they would come together, but he didn''t expect that three years ago, she suddenly burst out that she was with her good brother, and she had to stop for her good brother.


    This is definitely a big blow for him, but he respects her choice, and also because the other party is his good brother.He thought that his careful thinking about her would not be known, but he didn''t think that he could escape the sharp eyes of boss Yan.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room was opened, and the sound of music was mixed outside. The noise spread to every corner of the private room in an instant.


    But it''s just a moment.


    For the first time in, I felt that the sound insulation effect of this "confused" private room was very good.


    "Ah Chen, you are here at last." When I saw Xi Nianchen, I immediately stood up with a smile.


    However, Xi Nianchen''s smiling and cold expression met him.


    "I said, we three don''t come out to have a new year''s greetings. It''s not easy for us to have time for each other. Who do you think you two have cold faces for?"


    "Give it to me?"


    Nian Shi said very unwillingly.


    It''s like this every time. He''s the only one in the active atmosphere. He''s tired to death every minute.


    According to his Weibo fans, he may have made two feign death parties.


    "I''m going to move the company''s headquarters back to Rongcheng." Xi Chen didn''t make complaints about the Tucao of the year, but what he said was faint.


    ¡°what£¿ Why is it so sudden? Didn''t you say that you might settle down in B city in your life? Why do you suddenly say you''re coming back? " Asked nianshi curiously.


    Yan Qing only picked eyebrows, which means like asking, are you sure?


    "Not all of a sudden. I''ll be back sooner or later. I''ve just advanced the plan."


    Xi Nianchen''s low voice seemed to be talking about things with his facial features, and his expression was very cold.


    "Ask for help."


    Yan Qing said, "yes, if you need help, just open your mouth. Don''t feel embarrassed."


    "But you''re back. What about Sisi and your mother? Have you figured out what to do? "


    Years slightly hesitated for a while, or asked, the next second he felt the boss cast that slightly unhappy line of sight.


    He chose to ignore it.


    Because he''s really just your subconscious voice.


    "They will stay in city B for the time being."


    Nian wanted to ask again, but he was robbed by Yan Qing, "when I came out, Ge Ge asked me to ask, how is she?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 049

    She obviously refers to Gu shengxia.


    "Leave the hospital tomorrow." Xi Nianchen still can''t see any emotion on his cold face. He is such a person. No matter how stormy his heart is, as long as he doesn''t want you to see it, even if you make more efforts, he still can''t see why.


    "Your son is lovely." Finally, Yan Qing said something unnatural.


    You know, Yan Qing is always referred to as "cold face". He never praises others. Even if he is a child, he never speaks.


    Of course, this time Xi Nianchen naturally did not think that Yan Qing would say this.


    Unless his cat threatens him.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell Ruirui."


    "Well, don''t you doubt if that little guy is your child?" In the new year, the opening of the cold, so that the original slightly warm up the atmosphere, instantly stiff.


    And this moment, than just left him and Yan Qing, but also to the cold more.


    For a long time, Xi Nianchen suddenly got up, his eyes cold and his tone deep, "his name is Xi Zerui, and he is my son."


    Then he turned and left.


    Nian Shi was just about to open his mouth to stay in Xi Nianchen, but he heard Yan Qing''s disappointed voice saying, "ah Shi, remember what you just promised me."


    Words fall, a cold wind blows from him again


    Only left in the wind messy years, he stood in the only one of his private rooms, messy thinking, just he just out, usually as a joke.


    But why is Xi Nianchen''s reaction so big today?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the hospital.


    "Xia Xia, are you going to come here today?" Wen Jing while packing things, while turning to sit on the bed in a daze Gu shengxia asked.


    Gu shengxia takes back the thoughts of running God.


    With a smile toward Wen Jing, he said, "I told my senior yesterday that I didn''t need him to come here."


    "You are all like this, can I not come over?"


    As Gu shengxia''s voice just fell, a gentle, full of doting voice rang out, and then saw Jiang Shencheng come in.


    He wore a sky blue suit with good texture, just a small silver collar clip and a black silk tie, which showed the most luxurious temperament of a family after many generations of history.


    Gu shengxia and Wen Jing were stunned when they saw Jiang Shencheng dressed differently from yesterday.


    Although I always know that the seniors are very handsome, I didn''t expect that they are so handsome today. They have a bloody face!


    "Senior, are you going on a blind date today?"


    Wen Jing, who is the first to respond, puts down the package that has been packed, smiles and comes to Jiang Shencheng, laughing and joking.


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng a smile, say: "if you have suitable girl, that can introduce to me."


    "Isn''t it, senior, you so good condition, still need me to introduce you?"


    "No matter how good my conditions are, it''s not as good as having a girl who really likes me, right?" Jiang Shencheng finished, meaning to have a point of looking at Gu shengxia has come back.


    Gu shengxia himself can''t find out Jiang Shencheng''s feelings for Gu shengxia. How can she, as her best friend, not see it?


    Just at present, I''m afraid that Xia Xia doesn''t have the heart to accept feelings.


    And seniors Wen Jing takes a deep look at Jiang Shencheng, then turns around and goes on packing up other things.


    There are not many things in the world, so Wen Jing will clean up after a while.


    "Xia Xia, don''t try to be brave. You can''t move from the bed to the wheelchair. Let the seniors hold you."


    Seeing Gu shengxia ready to move himself from bed to wheelchair, Wen Jing stopped him immediately.


    Xia Xia looked up with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I can''t use both legs. Don''t you have another one?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t try to be brave."


    Suddenly, Jiang Shencheng walked up to Gu shengxia, bent down and picked Gu shengxia up. His voice was full of blame.


    "Senior..."


    Gu shengxia called Jiang Shencheng slightly embarrassed.


    Jiang Shencheng was still indifferent, but he always looked at her with very gentle eyes, although his tone was slightly unhappy, "eh?"


    "It''s not good."


    Gu shengxia''s meaning is naturally understood by Jiang Shencheng.


    But understanding is one thing, and doing it is another!


    What''s more, he doesn''t think Gu shengxia should pay for the absurd marriage. After all, she has paid for three years of freedom!


    That''s enough!


    Jiang Shencheng ignored Gu shengxia''s words, bent down and readjusted Gu shengxia''s sitting posture. He asked softly, "is this a little more comfortable?"Looking at Jiang Shencheng''s gentle picture like a prince in a cartoon, Gu shengxia really doesn''t know how to say it.


    She believes that seniors just habitually want to take care of her injured at the moment, but after all, she is now married.


    She would be very happy to accept this before, but since she was asked to talk with the old lady, she had to pay attention to her present identity.


    Although not many people know that he is a famous wife.


    But even so, she has to pay attention!


    After all, we can''t leave the matter to others.


    "Senior, I..."


    "Daddy, what are you sitting at the door? Why don''t you go in?"


    Almost at the same time, before Gu shengxia''s words were finished, Ruirui''s tender but slightly joyful voice came to mind.


    In a short time, Gu shengxia heard the low alcohol voice that had been hovering in her ears every night in the past two weeks. At that moment, her eyes subconsciously looked out of the window.


    Unexpectedly with that pair of dark eyes like black jade in the air.


    As I remember, men''s thick black eyebrows, like two sharp swords, slant across the hair temples.


    That eye, as if containing two black jade, dark eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water mist, make his eyes look hazy, let a person see not true.


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight, the lips are thin, but it has unspeakable sex appeal.


    "President Jiang is also here."


    Can not help, Xi Nianchen''s low voice slowly sounded in her ears, murmuring like a cello as deep and sexy, it is easy to bewitch people.


    Just words is to stand in front of her elder said, Gu shengxia can''t help a meal, is the elder with Xi Nianchen know it?


    "I''ve heard so much about you Jiang Shencheng held out his hand to the man who came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 050

    But Xi Nianchen is suddenly sorry for a smile, said: "sorry, I hold ruiruirui."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng nodded clearly.


    At this time, Rui Rui, who was held by Xi Nianchen in his arms, said to Jiang Shencheng with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, are you here to pick up my mommy?"


    "Yes, Ruirui."


    "Well, uncle Jiang, it''s very kind of you to always take care of my mommy." Ruirui is very clever and sensible.


    However, listening to his son constantly praising another man in front of him, Xi Nianchen was furious.


    "Mr. Jiang, if I remember correctly, you should have a meeting to attend at ten o''clock."


    Xi Nianchen light voice, people can not guess why he would suddenly say such a word.


    Wen Jing looks at Xi Nianchen for a long time, then frowns slightly. Such a man who is full of domineering power is not suitable for his family at all.


    After all, the so-called king is always simply enjoying the efforts of others, and let them learn to pay, that is to challenge their rights, status, and human rights!


    In other words, such a man, the most likely to have a male character!


    In contrast, she still thinks that seniors are more suitable for their family.


    The elder is always so gentle. Even if Xia Xia does something that makes him worry, he is always ruthless to blame Xia Xia, although he always deliberately looks like he wants to teach Xia Xia a lesson.


    But he just can''t do it.


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard Xi Nianchen''s words, he quickly pulled Jiang Shencheng''s blue suit and said, "senior, no wonder you are wearing such a grand dress today. It turns out that you have something to do, so hurry to go."


    "I told you on the phone yesterday that you don''t have to come today. I have Wenjing''s here."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng turns around and smiles at Gu shengxia. That smile always makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    He turned around, slightly bent over, gently pushed away Gu shengxia''s long hair covering his forehead, his voice was full of doting and said: "don''t worry, compared with those things, you are always in front."


    Gu shengxia''s face was filled with surprise.


    Looking at Jiang Shencheng so familiar touching Gu shengxia''s long hair, Xi Nianchen''s face became cold.


    Suddenly, with a smile, Jiang Shencheng straightened up, rubbed Gu shengxia''s long hair, and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, you are always so deceptive."


    "Senior..."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia reacted, she was joked by the senior.


    But these words are full of warnings to Xi Nianchen, who is a man.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Since you have someone here, I won''t worry about it."


    "Senior, you hurry to do your business. I really don''t have to worry about it here."


    "Fool. When you get home, remember to call me


    With a soft voice, Jiang Shencheng turned and walked out of the ward. When he passed Xi Nianchen, he said to Ruirui very friendly: "Ruirui Rui, my uncle has something to do today. I''ll take you to the playground next time."


    Ruirui just wants to say yes excitedly, but Xi Nianchen''s air-conditioning field is more powerful than before, which makes Ruirui have a little courage.


    However, who is he? He is the most intelligent Ruirui.


    Now the scene is still what he wanted to see most.


    Therefore, how can he live up to Uncle Jiang who cooperated with him so much?


    "OK, uncle Jiang, let''s go together when Mommy''s legs are ready." Ruirui smiles naively.


    Jiang Shencheng returned with a smile. When he led him away, he looked at Xi Nianchen, who was about to burst out with anger.


    Touching Jiang Shencheng''s smile, Xi Nianchen''s air conditioning was stronger.


    When Ruirui saw this, he felt funny.


    Daddy, daddy, don''t you say that you don''t care about mommy and don''t want to be with Mommy?


    Now uncle Jiang just takes care of mommy a little. How can you send out such a strong anger?


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen for a long time, then struggles to get off him and runs straight to Gu shengxia.


    Before going out of the hospital, Xi Nianchen didn''t say a word.


    When Zhou Lijiang drove the car to the door, Gu shengxia wanted to ask Wen Jing to help her. She made a little effort and should be able to sit on the car.


    But just as Zhou Lijiang opened the rear door with a friendly smile, Gu shengxia was suddenly picked up and her whole body soared into the air. The next second, she sat in the car, followed by the fragrance of the man.


    Although at the moment when he was near, her body still could not stop trembling because of fear, but to her surprise, she had a trace of attachment to the fragrance.


    Yes, yes, it''s attachment!But how could she feel this way about a man who didn''t know how to respect her?


    The next second, Gu shengxia shakes his head and tries to fly the unrealistic idea in his mind.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t go back with you. I''ll go to the company to have a look."


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia, who is sitting in the car and starts to run again. He approaches the car door and pats her on the shoulder to let her recover.


    "Well?"


    "Summer summer, don''t always run God, I said to go to the company, will not accompany you."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, can''t help but subconsciously looked at the man sitting in the co pilot''s seat, only a moment, took back the line of sight, some embarrassed unnatural to Wen Jing said: "OK, the company has anything to remember to call me."


    Wen Jing nodded, "don''t worry."


    As soon as Wen Jing left, Zhou Lijiang started the car.


    Along the way, if Ruirui is not talking, there must be no temperature in this book.


    Just the more she walked, Gu shengxia found that this was not the way back to the old house. She could not help frowning and asked subconsciously, "don''t you want to go back to the old house?"


    "Mommy, no, daddy discussed with grandma, because your legs are not suitable for living in the old house now, so grandma agreed with daddy that you should be connected to daddy''s apartment outside first, and we will go back to the old house when you are ready."


    Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia and explains.


    Of course, there is another sentence that Ruirui didn''t say.


    His father said it doesn''t matter if he''s used to living in an apartment and doesn''t want to go back.


    "Well?" Gu shengxia slightly cold cooking, for a moment some do not know how to speak.


    She didn''t know whether she should propose to go back to her old house or whether she should speak or keep silent.


    You know, if you live in the old house, at least the old lady and the housekeeper are there. But if you want to go to his apartment, he wants to kill her. It''s a matter of minutes.


    "Mommy, let me tell you, before I went to the hospital today, I went to daddy''s apartment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 051

    "Although daddy''s apartment is not as big as the old house, it''s very beautiful. Daddy said that the style of the apartment was designed by him." Ruirui is now doing everything possible to say good things for Xi Nianchen.


    After all, his father didn''t leave a good impression in front of his mother. Naturally, as a son, he had to help him more. He didn''t know how to express his face.


    Listen to Ruirui excited words, Gu shengxia to the mouth, so stiffly back.


    It doesn''t matter. She just lives under the same roof. Now she is almost useless. What else can he do to her?


    She''s really worried too much.


    Gu shengxia can''t help laughing at himself, and then he looks at Ruirui again. His eyes say softly: "does Ruirui like it very much?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately nodded his head firmly, and finally said, "Mommy, you will like it, too. Daddy''s taste is really the same as ours."


    "Is it?" Gu shengxia just follows Ruirui''s words.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in the front passenger''s seat suddenly gave a cold hum, but he didn''t mean to say anything.


    It was like telling their mother and son that he existed.


    "Daddy, do you have a sore throat?"


    Ruirui pick eyebrows, that pair of good-looking eyes are full of cunning.


    Zhou Lijiang looks at Gu shengxia in the rearview mirror. He is more curious about her.


    Of course, it''s not any other way. He''s just curious about the women who think they can make the president change!


    Soon, their car stopped at the 22nd floor of apartment B, the most prosperous commercial and residential area in the city.


    Most of the people who can live here are either rich or expensive business talents, or excellent talents in other fields.


    Naturally, when he got off the bus, Xi Nianchen still held Gu shengxia down, although there was a small episode in the middle.


    The reason is that at the door of the hospital, Gu shengxia didn''t react.


    But now here, she saw Xi Nianchen''s action at a glance, so she felt embarrassed and wanted to stop Xi Nianchen''s action.


    But I didn''t expect that the man with a gloomy face warned: "if you don''t want to have an operation, just be honest with me!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia even if is again embarrassed, also dare not say what.


    After all, the man''s reputation was beyond her, and she had to listen.


    "Mommy, do you like the decoration style here? Is it similar to the ideal family you described to me last time? " Ruirui said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Gu shengxia looked at the picture he had imagined in his mind, and felt that it was incredible.


    She did not dare to imagine, she just imagined the picture, but did not expect one day to show in front of her.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s face, Xi Nianchen just slightly picked his eyebrows, and the radian of his mouth was not felt by himself.


    "Mommy, are you happy?" Ruirui holds Gu shengxia''s hand and says with a smile.


    Gu shengxia nodded, still some can''t let go, after all, she doesn''t belong here.


    In addition, there is a Buddha standing beside her, which makes her more unable to let go.


    She sat in a wheelchair, hands because of tension, tightly crossed together, she hesitated for a long time, then decided to speak.


    "Well, thank you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, his head dropped down.


    "Thank me?"


    "Don''t be so amorous. The reason why you come here is that it''s Ruirui''s request and you''re hit by a car because of me."


    "Don''t forget our contract."


    Xi Nianchen said, but her eyes were fixed on Gu shengxia''s head, and she wanted to know what her expression was.


    In the end, maybe it''s because he is not satisfied with Gu shengxia''s way of lowering his head all the time. Xi Nianchen immediately leans over Gu shengxia''s ear, and his low voice is still cold: "don''t fall in love with me, or it will be hell!"


    Although she knew in her heart that he would let her live here because of the traffic accident, her heart would still hurt when she heard him say it in such a tone.


    But in the next second, she looked at the man with her head held high, her brows tightly wrinkled, her eyes flashing stubborn and the alienation that made him angry!


    "Mr. Xi, please rest assured that even if I fall in love with anyone, I will not fall in love with you!"


    Xi Nianchen a listen, eyebrows suddenly wrinkle together, the face also immediately gloomy more severe!


    Eyes catch Ruirui Rui ran into his room, he suddenly bent over, with a body of anger, mercilessly pinch Gu shengxia''s chin, forcing her to print his eyes.


    "Fall in love with anyone? You mean you fell in love with Jiang Shencheng? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a Leng, frown, twist own chin, break away his clamp, "have nothing to do with you."Just when Xi Nianchen wanted to say something, he left Ruirui out.


    Finally, he came into the study with anger and never came out again.


    Sitting alone in his study, Xi Nianchen sat in a rocking chair, his eyes closed, his brows locked, and his face was still a little shocking.


    Outside the door, Ruirui looks at the closed study and asks Gu shengxia calmly, "Mommy, did you say something that made daddy angry?"


    "Baby, Mommy is sad."


    "Why?"


    "Because now babies don''t love Mommy any more, it''s your daddy who opens and closes his mouth, and why don''t you say it''s not your daddy? What makes me angry?"


    Gu shengxia pretends to be angry and squints.


    On hearing this, Ruirui said, "because Daddy has gone."


    Gu shengxia raised her eyebrows, looked at her legs in the wheelchair, narrowed her eyes, looked at her baby son and said, "baby, do you think your mother can walk like this now?"


    Ruirui was stunned and immediately laughed awkwardly. Then he quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, Mommy, you should call granny. Granny says she has something to look for you."


    "Stinky boy, you can run fast!"


    Looking at Ruirui Rui who runs back to the room, Gu shengxia laughingly says, then takes out his mobile phone and calls Laozhai.


    Xi''s old house, in the back garden.


    The old lady was lying on her back under the umbrella, enjoying the sunshine for a moment.


    "Lao Zhang, did that smelly boy already know about the last time we went to B city?" The old lady closed her eyes and asked the housekeeper standing beside her.


    Although the old lady didn''t see it, the housekeeper still nodded respectfully to the old lady and said, "according to what the young master said yesterday, I know."


    "Now that I know, why should I tell Xia Xia like that?" When the old lady frowned, she found that she could not understand what her grandson was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 052

    "Well, I don''t know." Lao Zhang was a little embarrassed when he was asked. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Of course you don''t know, because I don''t understand."


    The old lady opened her eyes and sat up.


    The housekeeper hears speech, smile slightly, have no any displeasure.


    "Well, you always tell me that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I don''t have to worry about them too much, but now?"


    The thought of her son, her grandson, and the old lady is full of anger.


    Look at other old women who are the same age as her. They have long lived at home. Which one is like her now? It''s hard work all the time!


    "Madam, in fact, I think the young master has agreed to let the young lady live in his apartment. From this point of view, it''s a very good start."


    The housekeeper nodded and said respectfully to the old lady.


    "A good start? This is naturally what I hope, but it''s not. It''s too early to make a conclusion. After all, there is still a bomb in B city! "


    The old lady is even more angry at the thought of meeting Duss there in B city.


    That woman is not half as good as Xia Xia. Ah Chen, the smelly boy, really doesn''t know what she likes about that woman. She can put Xia Xia away!


    "Old lady, I think it''s better for us not to do anything so far. After all, the young master has something to say. Why don''t we see how the young master''s heart goes?"


    "In fact, madam, the young master has always been an independent person. Now that he is willing to make a change, it means that his view of the young lady has changed a little, so we''d better wait and see."


    "Otherwise, if you push the young master too hard, it may be counterproductive."


    The housekeeper said gently.


    As a qualified housekeeper, it''s a necessary course to solve problems for the master.


    Listening, the old lady could only agree and said, "well, at present, I can''t think of any other possibilities besides this. The next thing is up to Xia Xia''s choice with ah Chen."


    The housekeeper nodded and then laughed.


    In the evening, Xi Nianchen apartment.


    "Baby, come and help Mommy."


    Gu shengxia holds up and reluctantly wants to sit up, but he finds that when he moves, his legs will hurt badly. In desperation, he can only shout out Ruirui.


    Soon, Ruirui trots in. As soon as he sees Gu shengxia''s strong posture, his face turns black.


    Looking at the expression of Ruirui, Gu shengxia can''t help sighing again that the inheritance of this gene is really not generally strong!


    "I said, baby, isn''t Mommy all right now? Why do you start to stretch your face again? "


    Gu shengxia did a good job and couldn''t help rubbing Ruirui''s pink face.


    Although her face was calm, frowning and silent, she felt that smiling was more in line with his appearance as a little gentleman.


    "Ruirui baby, give mommy a smile? Just back in the car, don''t you still laugh very happy


    The more Rui Rui listens, the more severe the frown is. At last, without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak again, he pours directly into her arms.


    This is what he wanted to do for a long time, but he was always told that he could not hold his mother like this before, otherwise he would touch her wound.


    He hasn''t hugged his mother for nearly two weeks.


    As soon as I think about this and Gu shengxia''s injury, Ruirui''s small face is even worse. Even his voice becomes stuffy and says, "Mommy, I don''t want to see you hurt again!"


    Gu shengxia''s heart began to ache when she heard the speech. She gently raised her hand and put it on ruiruirui''s black and shiny short hair. She stroked it gently, but her eyes were full of tears: "ruiruirui, Mommy is OK now!"


    Just as the mother and son were enjoying this tender time, Xi Nianchen suddenly put his head in, looked at them with a twist of his eyebrow and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu shengxia in the face of Xi Nianchen, still can not calm down.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Ruirui blinks cute big eyes, a trumpet of him, looking at himself, let Xi Nianchen some inexplicable as if the mind was seen through the general dilemma.


    "It''s time you went to bed." Immediately, Xi Nianchen light words export.


    Ruirui shrugs and nods to show that he knows.


    Turning to Gu shengxia, he looked at her and said with a smile, "my dear mommy, I''m going to sleep. See you tomorrow!"


    "Good boy, baby."


    With that, a goodnight kiss fell on Ruirui''s forehead.


    The next day, when Gu shengxia wakes up, she feels a tall figure standing beside her bed. When she opens her eyes to see who the man is, her eyebrows will wrinkle subconsciously, and her brain will return in an instant.Xi Nianchen''s height is more than 1.8 meters, and his back is facing the sunshine outside the window. The sunlight makes his complexion very white. A slightly loose Pajama will show his perfect figure.


    Black hair at the moment is also very beautiful, bright and white face, through the angular Leng Jun.


    Under the drooping long eyelashes, the deep eyes twinkle like the black crystal;.


    He has a tall nose and beautiful lips. His temperament is very complex, like a mixture of all kinds of temperament. He is not only noble and elegant, but also has his own unique ethereal and handsome!


    wild and unrestrained.


    Evil and sexy.


    It''s all an absolute interpretation of him.


    Even more, his body is always a faint, but very good smell of fragrance.


    "Take it."


    The man is obviously very impatient appearance, coldly opened mouth to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, just subconsciously look at his hand, this just found that he is carrying a glass of ice water, cold standing, condescending to her.


    At this moment, she wants to sit up subconsciously. However, at this moment, she seems to forget that she is still half disabled.


    Because the action is too big, suddenly pulled the leg wound, suddenly hurt her low cry: "Oh, good pain!"


    See, Xi Nianchen immediately black eyes sink, face is very ugly, put the water cup on the table, reach out to grab Gu shengxia''s arm, directly pull her up from the bed.


    The movement is also very intimate not to touch her leg.


    Gu shengxia, because of the severe pain, couldn''t care about anything at all. After he had done well, he had a reaction.


    Before the word "Xie" came out, I heard the voice of the man''s displeasure: "if you want to stay here, I advise you not to think about it."


    "I didn''t."


    "No? What was that doing? Don''t you mean to be bitter in front of me? "


    He answered coldly, looking down at her, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 053

    "I didn''t."


    Gu shengxia looks up at Xi Nianchen''s fiery eyes.


    "No? Then I have wronged you? " The man sneered coldly and said with a touch of sarcasm.


    "Mr. Xi, can you stop fighting each other every time?" Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and said with deep helplessness.


    She really didn''t want to go on like this with him. Although she said it was tit for tat, in fact, he was insulting her.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak. His dark eyes were staring at Gu shengxia for a long time. Then he suddenly opened his mouth, still in a sarcastic tone: "Gu shengxia, you really have an innocent face."


    "If I didn''t know your hypocrisy, I would have been cheated by you."


    Expecting that she would not respond, he frowned and continued: "you said you didn''t want to stay with me, you said you promised me the contract, you said we would never tell the old lady about anything between us, so why did the old lady know that she said she wanted to do IVF before?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes were filled with amazement. After a while, he reflected what Xi Nianchen meant.


    "Don''t you doubt that I told grandma that we had to do IVF absolutely?"


    Xi Nianchen approached her, sprayed cold fireworks and said with a sneer, "only the two of us know about the test tube baby. Don''t you think I told grandma myself?"


    "Gu shengxia, you really make me look at you more and more differently." He cleared his throat and fixed his eyes on her.


    "No, it''s not really me. I''ve never mentioned it to grandma, and..."


    Before she finished her words, Xi Nianchen interrupted her.


    "Shut up. Do you think I''ll listen to what you say?"


    "Gu shengxia, I thought I had at least a little sense of shame as a woman. I didn''t expect you to be so humble!"


    Xi Nianchen''s words, the worse he said, even touched Gu shengxia''s bottom line.


    She can bear it blindly, but only if she can.


    "Mr. Xi, don''t you think it doesn''t make sense at all?"


    Gu shengxia tried to suppress his anger and looked up at Xi Nianchen''s angry eyes.


    She doesn''t want to make herself like last time. She doesn''t control her temper well. If she loses her temper with this man, he will never let you. After all, you are not who he is. He didn''t kill her directly after he hit him and bit him, which is to give ruiruirui full face.


    So, this time, she had to endure the anger.


    "What doesn''t make sense?" Xi Nianchen is noncommittal, completely does not want to listen to Gu shengxia''s explanation.


    "You keep saying that I told Grandma about it, but why do I do it?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s dignified expression, Xi Nianchen suddenly grasped her white wrist with one hand. Her voice was even colder and said: "why? Isn''t your purpose clear? "


    "You just want to have a good pregnancy after sleeping with me and give birth to another child for the Xi family. Grandma also said that the Xi family needs a healthy child to inherit. Isn''t that your goal?"


    "I said, I just want Ruirui. I don''t want to have other children, and I don''t want to have children with you."


    Gu shengxia said with a dim face.


    In her life, only Ruirui is enough.


    "Don''t want my children? Well, whose do you want? Jiang Shencheng? " He called in a low voice, and his eyes swept over her half covered scenery.


    The Mou light suddenly becomes deep, mouth next second then directly blocked to still want to talk of Gu shengxia.


    Regardless of Gu shengxia''s struggle, the man tightly blocks her soft lip. He leaves her lip a little and laughs like a success. Xi Nianchen''s eyes lock her.


    "Don''t do that. Ruirui is still outside. Let go."


    Gu shengxia stretched out his hand and pushed away from them. However, his strength was amazing. Just one hand around her waist, she could hardly move.


    Xi Nianchen thin lips, a cold smile, once again hard blocked Gu shengxia''s lips.


    When her eyes were staring at her immovable left leg, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes, and there was an imperceptible complex emotion in her tone: "don''t struggle any more!"


    When Xi Nianchen tore off their clothes overbearing, into her moment, Gu shengxia''s nails poked into the soft palm, the voice did not fluctuate.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen wanted to stop talking. His face was black and he said vaguely, "call it out, I want you to call it out!"


    But Gu shengxia seems to want to respond to his hegemony with silent resistance, silent.


    She clenched her lips and said nothing. She was very worried that their affairs in the room would affect Ruirui Rui. She could only bear it!


    "Shout, I''ll let you shout out!"


    Xi Nianchen seemed to be cruel and forced Gu shengxia to death,However, in the extreme joy, she couldn''t breathe because of her heartache. She bit her lip and didn''t let herself make a sound. Her nails scratched a few traces on his back. When he hummed, tears rolled from the corner of her eyes.


    After that, Xi Nianchen still lies on Gu shengxia''s body, but carefully avoids her injured leg.


    But despite the care, the wound cracked, resulting in a bright red.


    His voice was hoarse, and his face became darker. The dark cloud covered his eyes: "Gu shengxia, remember, before I''m tired of you, you can only be my Xi Nianchen''s woman!"


    "Even if you want to have a baby, it''s mine!"


    With that, the man ignored the tears on the bed, put on the loose robe, turned and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    At the moment when the door closed, Gu shengxia could not help burying himself in the cup and laughing hysterically. He was so fragile, so embarrassed and full of tears!


    She thought that she was numb and would not feel any more, but she didn''t expect that she would cry today.


    She couldn''t tell pain, suffering, unbearable, angry or sad.


    At this moment, she just want to cry, cry wantonly, tears in an uproar, has already ignored the image.


    Xi Nianchen, who was standing outside the door and didn''t leave, frowned tightly when he heard the low and forbearing cry inside. The darkness in his eyes made people wonder what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go in?" Suddenly, Ruirui opens the door and comes out of the room laughing.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, subconsciously made a silent gesture, then stepped into Ruirui Rui, explained: "Ruirui Rui, wait with daddy to go downstairs shopping?"


    "No, I''m going to find Mommy." Ruirui frowned and said.


    "I just came out of my room. Your mother is still sleeping. Maybe it''s because of leg pain. I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "How do you know?" Ruirui asks curiously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 054

    Then, Xi Nianchen was not red and breathless and said a lie: "I just came out from inside, she said she wanted to have more rest."


    On hearing that his father took the initiative to care about his mother, Ruirui nodded happily and said that he would not disturb his mother!


    Ruirui thinks that this is a good phenomenon. As long as daddy can pay more attention to his mother, then they must have hope!


    With this in mind, Ruirui turns around and follows Xi Nianchen to his bedroom.


    After a while, Gu shengxia heard the sound of closing the door.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and her head slowly came out of the quilt. She looked very pitiful, sad and sad.


    "Why, why do you do this to me again and again?"


    Gu shengxia screamed silently. She was crying with pain all over her body, telling her again and again how he treated her.


    She opened the quilt and looked at the original white skin. There was a trace of fierce anger in her eyes because of the atrocity of the man. She didn''t want to keep the trace.


    She got up, regardless of the pain from her leg, and dragged her injured leg step by step towards the bathroom.


    She wants to wash away the taste that belongs to him, the trace that belongs to him!


    She didn''t even know that she had just touched his bottom line, which made him burst out like something, so wild that she couldn''t resist.


    She refused, he pushed forward, and refused to let her go.


    Her hands and feet grab every inch of her beautiful zone in the soft depth.


    She was not allowed to keep anything in the field that had never been monopolized by him.


    Gu shengxia opened the bath water, did not take off his bathrobe, just like lying in the bathtub.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen is ready to take Ruirui out.


    Can Ruirui Rui or some worry, repeatedly with Xi Nianchen guarantee will not disturb Gu shengxia''s rest, Xi Nianchen agreed Ruirui Rui into the room to have a look.


    Ruirui walks towards Gu shengxia''s room and thinks indignantly that it''s my mommy. When do I want to see my mommy, you have to agree?


    Although you are my mommy''s husband, you haven''t had the right to be a husband for three years.


    Hum


    When Ruirui comes to the door, he carefully opens the door. When he quietly goes to the bed, he finds that there is no one on the bed. At this time, the sound of running water comes from the bathroom.


    Ruirui''s lovely little face was cold, and she frowned subconsciously. She went to the bathroom door, raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Mommy, are you in there?"


    But outside the door Xi Nianchen actually received his mother''s telephone at this time.


    "Ma, what''s the matter?" Xi Nianchen''s tone, still very cold, no feelings, no temperature.


    It seems that in the face of Zhao Ya and Xi Dong, he is always very insipid, without any temperature tone.


    Zhao Ya twisted her eyebrows. Her face was very ugly, and her tone was even worse. She said, "ah Chen, why did you let that woman live in your apartment?"


    "Don''t you know it''s going to hurt Sisi?"


    "Ah Chen, don''t forget what you promised me?"


    "Do you want to break your promise now?"


    Xi Nianchen only asked a question, and Zhao Ya was like a bomber. He didn''t explain a word to Xi Nianchen.


    "Daddy..." Just as Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, Ruirui''s anxious cry came from his bedroom.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and subconsciously said to Zhao Ya on the other side of the phone, "Mom, I''ll tell you the reason for this later. Let''s do this first..."


    Finish saying, then hung up the phone, the person also quickly walked to Gu shengxia''s bedroom.


    When he came to the bathroom door and saw the scene inside, Xi Nianchen felt angry and congested.


    He looked down at the woman lying in the bathtub in her bathrobe, clenched her fists on both sides, slowly and slowly clenched her teeth. With a trace of suppressed anger, he said in a low voice: "Gu shengxia, what are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    S city.


    "Sisi, I know it''s hard for you to accept this, but we have to trust ah Chen, don''t you?" Zhao Ya looks at Dusi with a worried face.


    After hearing this, Du Sisi quickly put on a smile and said, "aunt, I know that woman was injured because she saved ah Chen."


    "It''s only because the old house is not suitable for recuperation that ah Chen let that woman live in his apartment. I know all this, so I won''t think about it."


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard this, she immediately felt that Du Sisi echoed the requirements of her daughter-in-law.


    The lady of a big family, the generous woman in case of trouble, is the one who should be able to stand beside her son!"Auntie, before ah Chen left, he told me that he would take me back when he dealt with the Rongcheng affair." Dusi said, maybe thinking of something, bowed his head and pursed his lips with a shy smile.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya is also happy. As long as her relationship with her son is not affected, she doesn''t care about anything.


    "Sisi, you are so sensible. If other women know about it, they will make trouble, but you will not."


    "Auntie, after all, that woman gave birth to a son for ah Chen, and this time it was for ah Chen that she was injured. Auntie, to tell you the truth, when I heard ah Chen pick up that woman to live in his apartment, I really couldn''t accept it."


    "But I thought again, it''s nothing. Ah Chen told me that he didn''t have any feelings for that woman, and even hated her very much, because if it wasn''t for her, maybe we would have been married."


    Du Sisi carefully brought up the old story again, with smart eyes, but when Zhao Ya looked over, he immediately lost some of the dim down.


    Sure enough, as she imagined, Zhao Ya began to scold the woman angrily.


    "That woman is really shameless. In order to become the young grandmother of Xi family, she even did this kind of thing. It''s a shame. I really don''t know how this family can raise such a cheap daughter."


    "Aunt, it''s my fault that you should calm down. What''s wrong with me? How can I mention that matter well? Please calm down. Don''t be angry."


    Dossier said quickly.


    "How can I blame you? Sisi, you are so kind that you will be bullied by that woman. Don''t worry, that woman will not dare to bully you when I am here. Anyway, you will be my daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 055

    Zhao Ya said with great certainty.


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he had a clear smile in his heart.


    As long as she is determined to eat Zhao ya, she doesn''t believe that the position of the young grandmother of the family will be taken by others. Even if the woman has a son, so what?


    Xi Nianchen''s weakness is not his son, but his mother, Zhao ya!


    The more he thought about it, the more proud he was.


    Therefore, no matter what happened to Xi Nianchen and that woman in Rongcheng, she can be generous to forgive, as long as she is the last one to sit on Xi''s young grandmother!


    "Oh, by the way, Sisi, go shopping with your aunt later. You haven''t been with your aunt for a long time." Zhao Ya smiles gracefully.


    Dursley, of course, was very happy to hear it.


    Zhao Ya will buy everything she wants without blinking an eye.


    Just about to say yes, the mobile phone in her pocket rings unexpectedly. She takes out her mobile phone, looks at the caller ID and makes an sorry gesture towards Zhao ya.


    Zhao Ya smiles back. Du Sisi gets up, picks up his cell phone, walks to the window and picks it up.


    "What''s the matter?" The tone of indifference seems to have just talked to Zhao Ya is another person.


    "Empress Du, what can I do for you?" Over the phone, there came a rascal voice in an instant.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to listen to you."


    "Tut Tut, the empress Du Daying is really merciless. It really confirms that sentence."


    Hearing the speech, Dusi frowned.


    "The actors are merciless!"


    "What are you trying to say?" Du Sisi''s voice suddenly sank, but when he looked at Zhao ya, his eyes softened a little.


    "I don''t want to say anything, but I suddenly received some pictures of you when you first appeared, and I wanted to ask if you are interested in buying them."


    "You''d better remember what I warned you, or I''ll make you lose your breath," said Dursley with a cold smile


    Finish saying, coldly hang up the phone.


    Turning around, he walked towards Zhao ya, still in a graceful manner, "aunt, let''s go."


    Zhao Ya smiles slowly and nods.


    Zhao ya really thinks that the more she gets along with Du Si, the more she likes this clever and sensible girl who will please her!


    But as long as you think of that cunning bitch in Rongcheng, you will get angry.


    She looked at the girl holding her wrist, and quietly decided to give ah Chen another month.


    If it''s not done, she doesn''t mind going back to deal with it in person!


    Zhao Ya looked at the eyes in front of her, and she couldn''t help but become cruel!


    Rongcheng.


    When he saw Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen ignored Gu shengxia even if he was talking. He twisted his eyebrows and knew that the overbearing love just made women angry.


    He frowns, looks at Ruirui, and decides to support Ruirui first.


    "Daddy, daddy, why does my mom ignore me when I talk?"


    Ruirui just wanted to enter the bathroom, he was directly picked up by Xi Nianchen and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Ruirui, daddy has something to say to your mom. Why don''t you go back to your room for a while?"


    Xi Nianchen gently holds Ruirui Rui and says softly.


    "Daddy, did you just fight with my mommy? Did you just bully my mommy? " Ruirui frowned, dark eyes have not belong to his age cold, warning.


    Yes, it''s a warning.


    Ruirui''s eyes tell Xi Nianchen that he can''t bully his mother!


    "Ruirui, do you remember what daddy said to you? There are some things between adults that I can''t tell you, but I can assure you that I won''t bully your mommy. "


    Xi Nianchen puts ruiruirui on the bed of his bedroom. His eyes are dark as if they are staring at ruiruirui''s eyes. It''s like making a silent oath to him.


    Ruirui looked at Xi Nianchen for a long time, then slowly said: "Daddy, I remember I told you, don''t hurt my mother, if you really don''t have any feelings with my mother, then divorce."


    "I have also said that there are many people who want to pursue my mommy, and there are many people who are as good as daddy you. So if you really don''t want to cherish my mommy, don''t hurt my mommy."


    Since the father and son just met, Ruirui used such cold words, there is no more.


    This is the first time he has heard it since the hospital.


    It seems that Ruirui really knows a lot more than he imagined.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Ruirui, and Ruirui also stares at Xi Nianchen. Father and son stare at each other like this, and neither of them shows any intention of concession.


    Finally, Xi Nianchen was defeated. He got up, rubbed ruiruirui''s short hair and said with a smile: "little guy knows a lot. Don''t worry, I won''t let him happen what you worry about."With that, he went straight to the door.


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen''s tall figure and doesn''t speak any more. He just can''t help thinking: "Daddy, Ruirui really likes you very much, but if you just want to make my mom sad, I''d rather not have you!"


    Gu shengxia lies indoors.


    When Xi Nianchen just went in, he locked the door from the inside and went to the bathroom door with a low pressure face. He raised his hand and couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    As expected, Gu shengxia ignored him.


    His face began to sink, and his thick, straight eyebrows twisted together, rather displeased.


    "Gu shengxia, come out, let''s have a good talk!"


    Xi Nianchen twisted his eyebrows. His eyes were cold and he stared at her tightly.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t hear half of it. He pursed his lips, carried his back, rubbed the bubbles of his arms, and lay in the bathtub to wash his body.


    Hot water stroked her soft and white skin, and there was a light mist in the bathroom.


    Xi Nianchen was so big that he had never been ignored. His face was more gloomy and he seemed to be in a hurry. He patted the door heavily.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t challenge my bottom line. What do you want to do?" Xi Nianchen asked coldly.


    But Gu shengxia still ignored him.


    Xi Nianchen stood at the door, staring at Gu shengxia with his back to him in dark eyes. He hated this point most, and he didn''t want to eat hard or soft!


    What kind of woman does he want in Xi Nianchen''s life?


    And how dare those women, like this woman, give him such a look.


    The eagle like eyes, when seeing Gu shengxia''s action of wiping her body, became colder and colder, and clenched her hands with great anger.


    What is this woman doing?


    So what do you want to do when you rub her skin hard? Do you want to wipe off all the marks he asked her, or do you think he is dirty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 056

    For a moment, Xi Nianchen''s mind was filled with this idea.


    He was rejected by a woman?!


    Unable to control his angry temper, he took two steps in three steps and went directly to the bathtub. His strong hands tightly grabbed Gu shengxia''s hands, which were still wiping her already red skin.


    "Gu shengxia, do you want to die?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly approached, his deep voice full of danger.


    Huoran heard Xi Nianchen''s voice that moment, Gu shengxia closed his eyes.


    Time is as silent as death. She seems to hear the beating of her heart. Every sound announces the heavy burden of pain.


    Seeing Gu shengxia close his eyes, Xi Nianchen feels that his previous conjecture has been confirmed and that this woman really dislikes him.


    The strength on the hand increases subconsciously, gnashing one''s teeth a word way: "Gu shengxia, pretend to be dead?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia can no longer pretend to be deaf, suddenly opened her eyes, she looked at him, the corners of her mouth indifferently hanging a trace of Xi Nianchen never seen the cold smile, indifferently replied: "play dead? Do you know that for a moment, I wanted to die? "


    Xi Nianchen was even more angry when he heard the speech, and his eyes were staring at the strands of slightly rippling hair beside her ears.


    "If you want to die, you can''t be in my territory."


    "Since you want to die, you should go to a place where there is no one and die again!"


    Xi Nianchen said angrily.


    This damned woman!


    "I just wanted to die, but I''m not reconciled!"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes look at Xi Nianchen. The light in his eyes makes Xi Nianchen frown.


    Hold on to her wrist and look into her empty eyes.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly had an unprecedented complex feeling.


    Especially when he saw the bright blood oozing from her legs, his eyes were more complicated.


    He suddenly released Gu shengxia''s hands, stood up suddenly and said coldly: "since you are not reconciled, then live well."


    "Alive? My life is doomed to be out of my control from the day I was born. I wanted to live the life I wanted, but can I really live it? "


    Even if Xi Nianchen has released her, Gu shengxia still raises her head.


    But it is not so much that she is looking at Xi Nianchen, it is better to say that she is just looking at the empty eyes in front of the ethereal.


    "No, I''m not qualified, and I have no right..." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but sob and burst into tears.


    gaze at the front of the eye, and gaze at the summer. He has frown and his throat is rolling. He has to speak a lot of words: "his life has the final say."


    "Is it?"


    Gu shengxia''s mouth is stupefied. It seems that he is talking to Xi Nianchen. It seems that he is asking herself?


    The water in the bathtub has gradually cooled, and the cold fingers hold the bathrobe tightly.


    She couldn''t tell whether she was sad or self pitiful. Her eyes were dry and her throat was dumb.


    Looking at Gu shengxia with such a self decadent appearance, Xi Nianchen''s face became cold and cold. Finally, he bent down again and fished Gu shengxia out of the bathtub, but he didn''t want Gu shengxia to resist suddenly.


    Xi Nianchen is stunned. Gu shengxia falls to the ground, and her legs are bleeding.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Nianchen see this, uncontrollable roar, this woman really damn.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu shengxia fell on the ground, cold ground, let her thoughts back, but the pain from her legs, is the main reason for her reaction.


    Xi Nianchen felt that he was wasting his time. No woman had ever dared to refuse him like this.


    He is not a good tempered, patient man.


    He bent down again and picked Gu shengxia up from the ground. When Gu shengxia was fighting, Xi Nianchen said in a cold voice: "if you want to be disabled, I don''t mind breaking your leg right away!"


    Gu shengxia can''t help but take a deep breath. The pain in her chest and the threat of men''s hegemony make her feel stupid.


    Gu shengxia will be placed on the bed, Xi Nianchen action is very quickly wrapped in her wet bathrobe pulled open, the next moment, will cover her with a quilt.


    Gu shengxia frowned.


    Without saying a word, the man covered the quilt and turned out of the door.


    In less than a minute, Gu shengxia saw the man come in with a medicine box.


    When Xi Nianchen is ready to lift the quilt to change the dressing for her, Gu shengxia refuses.


    "I can do it myself."


    "Can you?" Smell speech, Xi Nianchen disdain of cold smile.


    "If you can, you won''t hurt yourself."


    Said, the action is very strong to open the quilt, Gu shengxia injured leg, hold on his leg, began to use scissors will be before the gauze cut.When Xi Nianchen saw that the knife edge with ligation marks had split again this morning, his heart was slowly infected by guilt. Even when he looked at the bleeding knife edge, his heart was in pain.


    No wonder this woman just had such empty eyes.


    After being treated like that, no woman will be treated as if nothing happened, right?


    It''s just


    Xi Nianchen hesitated for a while, it seems difficult to say, but he still said: "this morning, I just because of Ruirui, that''s why."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, twist eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at is concentrate on to her dressing man.


    What''s the meaning of what he said just now?


    Apologizing?


    Gu shengxia thinks that he must be too painful, so his brain will not work properly. He thinks that what the man just said will be to apologize to her.


    In this world, if you want to hear Xi Nianchen''s apology, in addition to Ruirui, I''m afraid that one day the sun will come out from the West!


    "Gu shengxia, at least this time, live in peace!"


    Xi Nianchen finished, did not look at Gu shengxia, carrying the medicine box turned away.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia brow a frown, thought of just what he said is just because of Ruirui, so just like that, so he is apologizing?


    In the next two weeks, Xi Nianchen really achieved what he called peaceful coexistence, and no longer bothered Gu shengxia everywhere, although he regarded her as a transparent person.


    But in this way, Gu shengxia still feels more comfortable.


    With jiangge''s medical skills, she was really not covered. In two weeks, she was almost able to get out of bed and walk, but it was a little slow, but it had no effect.


    So Gu shengxia didn''t stay in Gu shengxia''s apartment and went to work directly.


    As soon as she saw Gu shengxia, Wen Jing nervously put the papers on the table and quickly welcomed them. She held Gu shengxia''s arm and said with a worried face: "why don''t you have a good rest at home for two days? I''ve just been able to get out of bed and walk, so I''m in such a hurry to come to the company? "


    "I''m idle at home, too. I''m embarrassed to leave everything in the company to you."


    "You''re embarrassed. You''re a person who can''t be idle. If you have time to enjoy your happiness and take a holiday to relax, you don''t know how to cherish it. That''s true." Wen Jing could not help but make complaints about it.


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, "have you ever seen me go on holiday like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 057

    With that, Gu shengxia shook his wrists.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing immediately stopped and said, "my eldest lady, just say it. Don''t move!"


    Gu shengxia does not care about the smile, just listen to Wen Jing a face distressed holding her hand said: "Xia Xia, I really don''t know how to tell you, I want you to divorce, and then live your own life."


    "But I know you can''t get out of the house now."


    "Wen Jing."


    "Xia Xia, listen to me. Since you called me that day, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I know what Xi Shao did to you. I think you know, but why don''t you choose to tell him what happened four years ago?"


    "It''s clear that you were also a victim in those days, and you were calculated by your father. After Xi Shao knew this, he might not treat you like this now."


    "Even if you can''t live together, you can at least get together and break up, can''t you?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m really not worth it for you!"


    Wen Jing said against injustice.


    Gu shengxia listened quietly without interrupting. She waited for Wen Jing to finish. Then she said, "Wen Jing, do you know?"


    "In fact, when he just came back, I said that I didn''t do what happened in those years. I was also a victim."


    Wen Jing was surprised and asked, "and then what?"


    "Then he said I was a hypocritical woman."


    "Oh, so in his eyes, it doesn''t make any difference who did it. I also..."


    Before Gu shengxia''s words were finished, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone and frowned deeply when she saw the words "Dad" on the caller ID.


    In the past three years, there have been few active calls.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing said, "you answer the phone first."


    "Hello, Xia Xia, are you busy?" As soon as the phone was connected, Gu zhenglue''s excited voice came.


    Gu shengxia''s subconscious frown, tone is very indifferent said: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    It may be that Gu shengxia''s tone is indifferent and alienated, but even so, Gu Zheng still seems to have heard nothing, and still maintains a slightly excited voice: "Xia Xia, are you busy recently?"


    Are you busy with your work?


    Gu shengxia wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    Living in the same city, he didn''t know what happened to her studio. It can be seen what kind of position her daughter is in his mind.


    "Not bad."


    Gu shengxia said in a distant and cold tone.


    "That''s good. I thought you were very busy. If you''re not busy, bring Xi Shao back for dinner."


    "Since you got married three years ago, I haven''t seen Xi Shao for a long time. Recently I heard that Xi Shao has come back. Anyway, I have to see Xi Shao."


    Gu Zheng spoke slowly and said the main reason why he called.


    Gu shengxia frowns. Thinking of the pattern of getting along with Xi Nianchen over the past two weeks, she frowns deeper and deeper. She doesn''t think Xi Nianchen will agree to go to Gu''s house with him for dinner.


    He was very opposed to the marriage from the beginning. If it wasn''t for Ruirui, I''m afraid he would not marry her.


    "Summer summer?" Has not heard Gu shengxia mouth, there Gu Zheng face slightly cold a few minutes, mouth shouts.


    Gu shengxia responded and hesitated to say, "Dad, I didn''t come back until some time ago. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with in the company, so I''m not sure I can..."


    Gu shengxia just wanted to find an excuse to push. The next second he was interrupted by Gu Zheng''s unhappy voice: "Xia Xia, what do you mean?"


    "You didn''t ask Xi Shao. How can you know Xi Shao won''t come? Besides, Xi Shao is your husband. How can you shout Xi Shao with me?"


    "Dad, I really don''t know Xi Shao, you..."


    "That''s settled. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Just tonight, I''ll let your mother prepare dinner and wait for you to come with Xi Shao."


    When Gu Zheng spoke, he deliberately added some strength to the word "your mother".


    Gu shengxia a listen to, the whole body protection all began to tremble.


    Wen Jing, who has been on one side all the time, saw Gu shengxia''s way and hurriedly stepped forward and asked anxiously, "Xia Xia, is your father asking too much on the phone again?"


    "Xia Xia, I tell you, you can''t always follow him like this, or he will suck you up sooner or later!"


    Gu shengxia shakes his head helplessly when he hears the speech. He gets up and looks at Wen Jing. He says very seriously: "Wen Jing, he doesn''t suck me up sooner or later, but he has already sucked me up."


    "If it wasn''t for my mother, I really want to take Ruirui away, so that all people can''t find me, but I can''t do it."


    Wen Jing is more distressed.Although I don''t have any parents, when I see my good friend being calculated by my father and threatened by my father with her mother, I think it''s better not to be such a cruel father.


    "Xia Xia, I understand. It''s really hard for you!"


    Wen Jing holds Gu shengxia with heartache and says slowly.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head, takes a deep breath, smiles at Wen Jing and says, "Wen Jing, don''t worry about me. Even for Ruirui Rui and my mother, I will stick to it."


    "So what are you going to do now?" Wen Jing asks a little worried.


    "I''m going to find Xi Nianchen. My father says he wants to take Xi Nianchen back. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he will be unhappy again." Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    "But if you go to find Xi Nianchen, will Xi Nianchen agree to go with you?"


    Wen Jing''s words made Gu shengxia think for an hour on his way back.


    When she stood at the door of Xi Nianchen''s apartment, she still lingered at the door, clutching at the problem in her heart, wondering!


    Just as he hesitated to go back to tell Xi Nianchen, the elevator on their floor suddenly stopped. Then Gu shengxia saw Xi Nianchen pulling Ruirui Rui down from the elevator.


    She was stunned. It turned out that they were not at home just now.


    "Mommy, Mommy, didn''t you go to the company? Why did you come back so early? " Ruirui runs to Gu shengxia happily, holds her hand, raises her head and asks.


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with the studio. When your godmother has dealt with it, I don''t have to do anything, so I''m driven back to have a rest."


    Gu shengxia said, turning to open the door of the apartment.


    As soon as he enters the door, he sees Ruirui return to his room and is ready to fiddle with the computer Xi Nianchen just bought for him. Gu shengxia hesitates for a long time before finally walking to the living room and standing not far from Xi Nianchen. He slightly lowers his head and says, "my father just called. He knows you''re back. Do you have time to have dinner at home?"


    When Xi Nianchen saw Gu shengxia, his expression was indifferent, and there was no special expression.


    Gu shengxia can''t help but be stunned. This man really has no feelings for her.


    For a long time, I heard Mr. Nianchen''s cold voice, with the usual sarcasm, and said, "go to take care of your family for dinner?"


    "Yes." Gu shengxia slowly raised his head, looked at Xi Nianchen and said.


    In front of this man, the man''s maturity and thick calm and vicissitudes of life, resourcefulness and courage, unrestrained and introverted, do a real retraction, freely flowing, will also shake the soul of the charm to the extreme.


    "Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 058

    "Well?" Gu shengxia asked subconsciously.


    "Why should I go to Gu''s house with you?"


    "Gu shengxia, don''t you forget that our relationship is just a contractual one? Do you really think you are Xi Nianchen''s wife, the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Xi family? " Xi Nianchen was cold with a trace of disdain.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, subconsciously lowered his head, hands into a fist, fingers click.


    She had thought that Xi Nianchen would refuse, but she didn''t expect that he would refuse. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t get rid of those hurtful words.


    "Oh, Gu shengxia, you don''t understand why your father asked me to go to dinner, do you?"


    "I..."


    "Why, all the benefits I got from my family have been spent, and now I want to get something from the Xi family?"


    Sarcasm, ridicule, sarcasm.


    Xi Nianchen''s words are clearly abhorrent.


    Although Gu shengxia had been psychologically prepared, he was still heavily hurt by what he said.


    She put her arms around her, held her cold, trembling fingers tightly to her arms, stabilized her precarious body, breathed, and said word by word, "I see."


    She didn''t understand why the man could change so fast. She apologized to her that day. Although it was very awkward, it was at least an apology.


    Gu shengxia thinks that the peace in the past two weeks has become more and more normal, but she didn''t expect that the man''s change is so fast that she can''t bear it.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen frowns. Is this woman''s fighting power like this?


    Didn''t you always talk to him before?


    "Gu shengxia, you just know. Don''t take yourself as little grandma Xi because you can''t see your identity again and again."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia only feel in the heart suddenly between, pull pain badly.


    She slowly took a deep breath, so that she didn''t care. Anyway, she was used to being said by him. As long as she didn''t take over, she would be able to get through it safely.


    After all, looking back at home tonight, she can only save the only combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, she is really afraid that when she opens her mouth, she will lose her image. At that time, she will only make men unhappy and even be treated rudely.


    In fact, he always felt that Xi Nianchen was right. She was a hypocritical woman who did not hesitate to use her body in order to achieve her goal!


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia tightly pursed her lips. Her fingers made a deep mark on the surface of the bag. With that, she turned and walked towards the bedroom. She didn''t look at Xi Nianchen again.


    But at the moment when she turned around, Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes always stayed on her body, like the dark eyes of a deep pool, flashing bright and complicated light.


    at five in the afternoon, Gu Sheng Xia changed a light dress and changed his makeup. He used the foundation to hide his tired eyes.


    "Mommy, are you going out?"


    Ruirui asks curiously.


    Gu shengxia held ruiruirui''s hand and said, "well, your grandfather called today to let mummy go home to see your grandmother."


    "I''m going too. Ruirui hasn''t seen grandma for a long time. Mummy, you''ll change your clothes and come right away."


    With that, he ran back to his bedroom.


    Gu shengxia is stunned. Before he wants to speak, he hears the man sitting in the living room humming coldly.


    "Mommy, do you think grandma will miss ruiruirui?" In the living room, the voice of Ruirui came slowly.


    Gu shengxia frowned and did not speak.


    Think of today to review home, her face has never been better, and she does not want Ruirui to Gu''s home, more do not want to let Gu Zheng contact ruiruirui.


    She stood in the same place for a long time, her eyes deeply looked at the direction of Ruirui bedroom, then walked to the back of Xi Nianchen sofa, stood still, some timid mouth, "that, can you stop Ruirui Rui?"


    "Well?"


    The man still maintained a sitting posture, only when he heard what she said, he gave a modal particle.


    But before Gu shengxia had time to explain, he saw that Ruirui, who had changed clothes, came out of the bedroom and frowned. He was as unhappy as a little old man and said, "Mommy, you don''t want to leave me."


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia can only smile helplessly.


    See Xi Nianchen cast to the line of sight, Gu shengxia suddenly some embarrassed toward him a faint smile.


    "Daddy, are you going with us?" Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen who stands up suddenly and asks curiously.


    Xi Nianchen shakes his head. He doesn''t know why Gu shengxia just said that, but he starts to stay with Ruirui.


    "Ruirui, I''m going to the driving range later. Do you want to go with me or not?"


    The so-called driving range is the firearms training base.


    But this "driving range" is just a little secret of father and son, and they both chose Gu shengxia."Of course I''m going to see grandma with my mom. We haven''t seen grandma for a long time."


    And more importantly, he has to protect his mommy!


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen brow a pick, not say what.


    On the way to take care of his family, Ruirui curiously looks at Wen Jing sitting in the driver''s seat. His small face is wrinkled because he doesn''t understand. He asks, "godmother, why are you waiting for us in front of my dad''s apartment?"


    "Ruirui baby, you can see your mother''s legs. Do you want your mother to drive when you go to see your grandmother?"


    "My dad sent a driver for my mom."


    Rui Rui is puzzled to ask.


    Gu shengxia explained at this time: "it''s OK. Your godmother also has time. After we see grandma, I''ll take you to the cinema with your godmother, OK?"


    "OK, I want to see Kung Fu yoga!"


    "Ah, Ruirui, wasn''t that shown last year? There are several new ones recently. Don''t you watch them? "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour''s drive passed in the conversation between Ruirui and Wen Jing.


    Gu shengxia just got out of the car, Wen Jing''s eyebrows, face full of worry, said: "Xia Xia, although I shouldn''t say so, but I really think your father is really unreasonable, unreasonable, unreasonable!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia helpless smile.


    "But I tell you, even if he is making trouble out of reason, you must be calm, or you will be angry in the end." As long as Wen Jing thought of Gu shengxia''s loss when he came out from Gu''s family several times before, he was even more distressed.


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry, I will come out soon, and..." Gu shengxia took a look at Ruirui, then continued to live: "rest assured, with Ruirui Rui, he did not dare to go too far."


    "Ruirui, I''ll go in later. If someone bullies your mommy, you must come out immediately and tell your godmother, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 059

    "Well, I know."


    Ruirui frowned and said seriously.


    Looking at Wen Jing and Ruirui''s expression of serious worry, Gu shengxia thinks that if she doesn''t express it, these two people will be worried from now on.


    So he said, "enough of you two. Am I so easy to be bullied?"


    Wen Jing and Rui Rui immediately nodded with tacit understanding.


    Gu shengxia sees this, a Leng, in the heart shout, still tender can''t play happily together?


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine!"


    Finally, Gu shengxia can only say so.


    Pulling Ruirui to the door of Gu''s house, Gu shengxia subconsciously raises her wrist and looks at her watch. She finds that it''s just 5:40, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled and she takes a deep breath.


    Finally, I knocked on the door with the feeling of a strong man breaking his wrist.


    Ruirui then reached out and tugged Gu shengxia''s skirt, whispered: "Mommy, Ruirui is here, not afraid."


    Gu shengxia was deeply moved and said, "well, Mommy is not afraid, and Ruirui is not worried."


    Soon, Gu shengxia''s mother Zhou Lei''s excited voice came from the doorbell.


    "Is it Xia Xia and Ruirui?"


    "Grandma, mommy and I are here."


    Ruirui grins happily and says to Zhou Lei.


    On hearing this, Zhou Lei quickly hung up the phone and opened the door. With excitement, she went to the door and quietly waited for her daughter and grandson, who had not seen her for a long time, to come in.


    Only at this time, Gu Zheng came over, looking forward to asking: "is it Xia Xia that they have arrived?"


    "Yes, husband, Xia Xia and Ruirui are here." Zhou Lei turns to look at Gu Zheng, and her tone is slightly smaller.


    If you look carefully, you will find that when Zhou Lei looks at Gu Zheng, she has a strong sense of inferiority and fear in her eyes.


    "Only the two of them are here?"


    Gu Zheng''s face, which was a little excited, collapsed in an instant, and a sharp and spicy flash flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lei''s head dropped in fear, but thinking of her daughter''s coming back, she boldly whispered: "husband, Xia Xia is coming back. Can you stop it later..."


    "No what? You''re more and more daring now? "


    Gu Zheng fiercely grabbed Zhou Lei''s wrist. His eyes burst out with strong hatred. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "I tell you, if you dare to say one more word later, I''ll cut your tongue."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lei''s head suddenly raised. Her eyes were full of fear. She also shook her head and said: "husband, don''t be angry. I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything."


    After hearing the sound of the servant opening the door, Gu Zheng looked at Zhou Lei with disgust and said, "put away your disgusting expression."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Ruirui''s smiling voice: "grandma..."


    Then, Gu Zheng sees Gu shengxia and Ruirui come in. Looking back, it''s an empty door.


    His face suddenly frowned with displeasure, but he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Ruirui: "Ruirui Rui, you only see grandma, don''t you see grandfather?"


    Ruirui smell speech, turned to look after midsummer, face not like just see Zhou Lei excited, there is a trace of displeasure, said: "good grandfather."


    "Ruirui is so good. You play with your grandmother in the living room and say that your grandfather has something to talk to your mother."


    Gu Zheng slightly bent down to touch Ruirui''s cheek, but Rui Rui subconsciously avoided it.


    He wasn''t angry either, just a trembling smile.


    Ruirui, after all, is the kind of Xi family. He can''t ignore it. He can''t say that the big Xi family will be ruiruirui in the future.


    "Mommy..."


    Ruirui twists his eyebrows and looks at Gu shengxia worried.


    "Ruirui, darling, go to the living room with grandfather for a while. When Mommy comes out, we can go to the cinema!" Gu shengxia smiles at Ruirui.


    Seeing that Zhou Lei stood still, his eyes were worried about Gu shengxia. Gu Zheng frowned, his face was even more ugly and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take Ruirui to the living room to have something to eat? "


    After a meal, Zhou Lei quickly puts aside the look in Gu shengxia''s eyes and pulls Ruirui towards the living room.


    Gu''s study.


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Zheng said straight to the point, "didn''t I ask you to bring back less seats? Why are you and Ruirui here? "


    "If he has something to do, he won''t come. He asked people to prepare all the things outside."


    "Since Xi Shao can''t come here, I''ll just say something." Gu Zheng didn''t answer Gu shengxia''s words. Instead, he chuckled.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia subconsciously frown.


    "Our company has a little problem in the operation of capital recently, so we need 100 million yuan."


    Gu Zheng''s flat tone seems to be saying a very common thing.But to Gu shengxia, this is totally impossible.


    He wants a hundred million. What''s the use of telling her?


    "Dad, I don''t know what you mean." Gu shengxia''s hand can''t help clenching.


    Gu Zheng smile, adjust the sitting posture, even still maintain that very indifferent to let Gu shengxia feel disgusted smile.


    "Xia Xia, if you have anything to say, dad will tell you directly, so you don''t have to hide and tuck in any more."


    "According to your present status, if you ask for 100 million yuan less from Xi, he will definitely give it to you."


    Gu Zheng''s words made Gu shengxia subconsciously refuse to say, "Dad, I won''t ask him for the money."


    "What?"


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s refusal, Gu zhengmeng got up from his seat and slapped his hand on the table. The smile on his face was covered by his angry twisted face.


    Gu shengxia at that moment, only feel that the body will still involuntarily straight, or even stiff.


    "I raised you so much, and now the family is in trouble, how can you tell me that?" Gu Zheng roared angrily.


    Gu shengxia stood in the same place, her hands involuntarily entangled together, her eyelashes gently trembled, her slender eyebrows suddenly crowded into a pile, her voice slightly trembled: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t help, but that I really can''t open my mouth to ask."


    "What is no? You''re the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. It''s only a hundred million. Can''t they take it out? " Gu Zheng sneered coldly.


    "Dad, what do you think I am? What is caring for your family? " Gu shengxia can''t help but frown, even trying to keep calm.


    Gu Zheng is the pillar of Gu''s family, but he is also the tyrant of Gu''s family. Otherwise, he would not have sent his own daughter to a strange man''s bed four years ago!


    He thought that if he let her marry into Xi''s family, he would have no worries for his whole life.


    But did he ever think that if it wasn''t for Ruirui, the Xi family would take care of their business over the past four years?


    Why doesn''t he know contentment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 060

    Especially in the past four years, he has never asked her whether she is well or not, even for Ruirui''s operation and her operation a month ago. After he met her, he asked for money.


    This is enough to make Gu shengxia sad.


    "Oh, my wings are hard. I dare to talk to you like this. Gu shengxia, do you know that I have the ability to make you the hostess of my family, and I can naturally pull you down?"


    Gu Zheng angrily hammered the table and roared.


    The roar from the study makes Ruirui Rui outside the door deeply hurt. He doesn''t know what happened to his grandfather. Every time mummy comes, he will call mummy to the study and lose his temper.


    "Grandma, I''m going to find my mommy."


    Ruirui twists his eyebrows and looks at the grandmother who holds him tightly in her arms. The eyebrows are full of panic!


    "Ruirui, you are good. We don''t want to go there. After a while, your mommy will come out, good!" Zhou Lei hugs Ruirui and refuses to let him go to Gu shengxia.


    Although she doesn''t know what Gu Zheng is saying to Xia Xia, she can''t let Ruirui Rui go now.


    But Ruirui is too worried about Gu shengxia. He struggles to open Zhou Lei''s embrace and runs to the study on the first floor.


    After a meal, Zhou Lei hurriedly followed him and cried out anxiously: "Ruirui Rui, don''t go there, come back quickly."


    But as soon as the voice fell, Ruirui opened the door of the study.


    "Mommy."


    A tender voice with anxious slowly into Gu shengxia''s chaotic brain.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw her mother coming towards her and her helpless but worried face behind him.


    "Ruirui, how did you come here?" Gu shengxia quickly bends down, hugs Ruirui and asks.


    "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Ruirui frowns.


    Gu shengxia is stunned, and then thinks that it may be because his clapping table and roaring voice are heard by Ruirui.


    "Mommy''s OK."


    "Mommy, you''re lying." Rui Rui finished, then looked at Gu Zheng, his face was very serious, his eyes were full of Leng Sen, and said: "why do you want to kill my mommy?"


    Gu Zheng is a little worried. When Ruirui goes back, if he tells the Xi family that he has scolded Gu shengxia, he may not be able to hide what he wants to hide. He quickly walks up to Ruirui Rui and restores his kind and indifferent smile. He says, "Ruirui Rui, you must have heard wrong. How can I hurt your mommy?"


    "You heard me wrong."


    "Have you finished talking to my mommy?" Ruirui stares at Gu Zheng''s eyes and looks at Gu Zheng without fear.


    Looking at ruiruirui''s small face and cold expression, Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment, because for a moment, he seemed to see Xi Nianchen.


    "Of course."


    Gu Zheng said after a pause.


    Hearing the speech, Ruirui directly took Gu shengxia''s hand and said, "Mommy, since we have finished, let''s go."


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui, and her heart hurts. She really shouldn''t let Ruirui Rui come here.


    "Good."


    Finally, Gu shengxia just takes a look at Gu Zheng and pulls Ruirui up to go to Zhou Lei.


    Zhou Lei looks at Gu shengxia with tears in her eyes. She is heartbroken and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, Ruirui and I have something to do later. We won''t stay here with you today. We''ll come back when we have time next time."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lei quickly reached for Gu shengxia''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "is this going to go?"


    "Well, I''ll see you next time."


    As soon as Gu shengxia''s voice fell, he heard Gu shengxia''s slightly sarcastic tone saying, "Xia Xia has something to do. Let Xia Xia go first. After all, living in someone''s home now depends on their face."


    "Just like you, with that kind of name on your back, in other people''s home, you naturally have no freedom."


    Gu Zheng sneers and glares at Zhou Lei''s suddenly changed face. He is very proud in his heart.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Gu shengxia quickly holds Zhou Lei''s hand, quietly comforts him, turns his eyes and looks at Gu Zheng who says those words in surprise.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes with a strong warning, shrugged, with a very sarcastic tone, continued: "Xia Xia, don''t want your mother to listen?"


    "But your mother did come to take care of our family with the reputation of Xiao San, didn''t she?"


    "Shut up."


    Aware of the shaking of Zhou Lei holding her hand, Gu shengxia said to Gu Zheng in a cold voice.


    It can be said that the time is late and the time is fast. Zhou Lei suddenly shakes Gu shengxia''s hand.


    Gu shengxia is a Leng, don''t understand of looking at to hang a head, the whole body all in tremble of mother, subconscious of open mouth call: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shut up, I''m not your mother. My daughter will never be a junior who destroys other people''s families!"


    Zhou Lei said tremblingly.Gu shengxia releases ruiruirui''s hand and wants to go forward to hold Zhou Lei''s hand, but she doesn''t want to. Before she gets close, Zhou Lei suddenly raises her head. Her eyes, which are just full of love, become angry and scarlet.


    "Xia Xia, have you forgotten what I taught you before?"


    "Have I told you that even if you don''t get married in this life, you can''t be a junior of other people. What are you doing now?"


    As Zhou Lei said, her mood is getting bigger and bigger.


    No matter what Zhou Lei said, Gu shengxia didn''t speak any more. When she just came in, although she saw her mother''s smile, she always felt something abnormal.


    Now think about it, it must be the mother''s mental state has become bad again.


    She is not mentally ill, but every period of time, there will be a few days in a bad mental state, and then the mood will become dry up.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng''s words just hit her pain. With the obvious meaning in the words, Zhou Lei''s emotions are on the verge of attack.


    "Mom, no, I haven''t. I''ve never been a junior." Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and tried to explain.


    But at this time, Zhou Lei couldn''t listen at all. In her mind, it was all Gu Zhenggang''s words.


    Her daughter has become the third child in other people''s lives, just like her at the beginning!


    But how can it be?


    No, she has been despised by others and even dare not lift her head. How can she let her daughter go her own way?


    No, absolutely not!


    "Xia Xia, you must not be a junior!"


    Gu shengxia suddenly stepped forward and held Zhou Lei''s hand tightly. Her voice could not help but increase. She explained, "Mom, I really didn''t become someone else''s junior. I really didn''t


    "Now you want to cheat me? Your father has just told me that your father will never cheat me, absolutely not! "


    Zhou Lei''s mood is more and more unstable.


    No matter what Gu shengxia says, Zhou Lei just doesn''t believe it.


    Helpless, Gu shengxia had to let go of Zhou Lei''s hand, turned around and took Ruirui Rui out of the door, she said: "Mom, calm down, let''s talk about it."


    "Xia Xia, you are so impolite. How can you leave before your mother finishes speaking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 061

    Gu Zheng''s hands are around his chest, and his mouth is filled with a carefree smile. Looking at Gu shengxia, he smiles happily.


    Gu shengxia stares at Gu Zheng and even laughs at him. His anger is even greater.


    As soon as Zhou Lei saw that Gu shengxia didn''t listen to her, she turned away with such a big temper, which made her even more angry.


    She looked left and right. When she saw the inkstone on the desk in her study, her eyes narrowed and she quickly grasped it. She turned and walked towards Gu shengxia outside the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng just slightly narrowed his eyes and followed him out.


    "Gu shengxia, let me ask you one last question. Have you ever done anything to destroy other people''s families?"


    Zhou Lei''s voice trembled with anger.


    Gu shengxia tried to appease Ruirui, turned to look at Zhou Lei standing at the door of the study and said, "No."


    "You don''t admit it yet?"


    "Mom, do you want me to..."


    Gu shengxia''s words had not finished, she heard a "bang", and then, she only felt a pain on her head.


    Subconsciously, Gu shengxia reached out and touched the back of his head.


    "Ah, Mommy, your head is bleeding. Grandma, why did you hit my mommy?" Ruirui is the first to react. Looking at Gu shengxia, who is bleeding, he is heartbroken.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xi Nianchen without thinking about it.


    Five minutes later, when Xi Nianchen arrived at Gu''s house, he saw Gu shengxia''s face full of blood. His eyes were a little deeper.


    When Gu Zheng saw Xi Nianchen''s arrival, he hurried to Xi Nianchen and said with a smile, "Xi Shao, why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Daddy, daddy, help Mommy. Mommy''s head is bleeding."


    Ruirui''s anxious voice came.


    Xi Nianchen arrogantly glances over Gu Zheng and looks at the woman who covers the back of your head with one hand and holds Ruirui with the other.


    Fool, just go home, can you be bullied like this?


    Where was the courage when I bit his hand?


    It''s stupid.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were fixed on Xi Nianchen, and then he pretended to be surprised and said, "what''s the matter, Xia Xia, how is your head bleeding?"


    Hear Gu Zheng''s words, Gu shengxia some pale face only light mouth said: "nothing."


    "It''s bleeding. How can it be ok?" Gu Zheng said with surprise.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Nianchen and Zhou Lei, she really wanted to present Gu Zheng with a best actor award.


    Since he can act like this, what else do he do in business?


    Xi Nianchen walks up to Gu shengxia with long legs, stares at the woman with her head down, and asks in a cold voice, "how are you?"


    "Not bad."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, some did not respond, Xi Nianchen would take the initiative to ask her how, she said subconsciously after a pause.


    "Can you stand up?"


    Xi Nianchen spoke again.


    Gu shengxia nodded, just ready to stand up, but suddenly a dizziness, let her fall again on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen slightly twisted his brows, bent down, picked Gu shengxia up and walked towards the door.


    Gu Zheng on one side has been paying attention to Xi Nianchen, looking at Gu shengxia''s expression. When he saw that he didn''t say anything, he picked Gu shengxia up, and then his face showed a proud smile.


    It seems that Xi Shao doesn''t care about his daughter.


    In that case, his 100 million yuan will be available soon.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    But unexpectedly, Ruirui Rui, who has just come to the door, suddenly stops and looks at Gu Zheng, who is smiling in reverie, and Zhou Lei, who is shocked to death.


    With a frown on his pretty face, he said slowly, "grandma and grandfather, my mother is the young lady of the Xi family, not a junior!"


    "Little three?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he stopped and attacked.


    Gu Zheng really didn''t expect that Ruirui would speak at this time. Then he came forward nervously and explained: "Xi Shao, no, it''s estimated that what I just said made Xia Xia''s mother misunderstand, so this kind of thing happened."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen just looked at Ruirui, then coldly said: "Mr. Gu, today''s things I will find time for you to give me an explanation."


    Then he turned and left.


    And the next second, Gu Zheng with a body of anger strides to the front of Zhou Lei, did not want to directly slap him in the face.


    "Stupid woman, if I don''t get the money, I''ll torture you to death!"


    Hospitals.


    "Xia Xia, didn''t I say it all? If you can''t tell them, you''ll leave with Ruirui. Why are you foolishly bullied by them? "


    Wen Jing painfully looks at Gu shengxia with bandage on his head.Gu shengxia shook his head, but he didn''t want to pull the wound on his forehead. He was embarrassed and said, "you know my mother''s situation, my father''s words are deliberately said to stimulate my mother, and then achieve the purpose of making me compromise."


    "Why don''t you just promise him?" Wen Jing said with a frown.


    Gu shengxia continued to shake his head and said, "if it''s something I can do, I will definitely choose to promise it. But this time, he is too greedy. I can''t promise him at all."


    If this time, she licked her face to ask Xi Nianchen for money, then there will definitely be another time.


    Gu Zheng''s insatiable greed, she had learned as early as four years ago!


    "What does he want you to do?" Wen Jing thought about it and asked.


    "He wants a hundred million."


    "What?" Wen Jing is surprised to grow up and looks at Gu shengxia with an unbelievable face.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "so I won''t agree."


    "Well, you don''t want to think about that. Anyway, you have made your attitude clear, and your father should know that it''s enough. In addition, you are injured today, so he won''t chase you to the hospital, will he?"


    Wen Jing smiles, trying to ease Gu shengxia''s mood.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said nothing more.


    Just did not expect, just two weeks ago from the hospital out, two weeks later, she was admitted to the hospital, think about it, really extraordinary drama.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen, who has already brought Ruirui home, coaxes ruiruirui to sleep. Then he goes to the study and sits in the room without the light on, his brows locked.


    On the way back, through Ruirui, he knows her family status and long-term mental abuse, which makes him feel pity for Gu shengxia.


    He always thinks that Gu shengxia had a relationship with him just for the money and status of the Xi family, so he always thinks that she is a woman who doesn''t know what to do for money.


    Although this time together, let him have a change to her, but still did not think she is a good woman.


    Even so, he did not think that she should be treated like this at home.


    Xi Nianchen slightly adjusted his sitting posture, but did not expect to aim at the time displayed by the electronic watch on the table.


    Ten in the evening.


    He came back at 7:30. After he put ruiruirui to sleep at 8:00, he went to the study and sat here all the time.


    So he spent two hours thinking about the woman Gu shengxia?


    What happened to him?


    Is Yan Qing right? Is Gu shengxia attracted to him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 062

    But how is it possible, Xi Nianchen suddenly forced his mind crazy and weird, even he can''t believe the idea that can''t be accepted to throw out.


    He got up and walked towards the bedroom. He thought it must be that he didn''t have a good rest these two days. That''s why he came up with such a ridiculous idea.


    The next day.


    At 10 noon, Jiang Shencheng had just signed a contract. For this contract, he had not had a good rest for nearly a week.


    Now all dust settled, he sat in the office, closed his eyes, listening to the Secretary standing at the desk respectfully reporting his next trip.


    All of a sudden, the assistant''s words stopped. He opened his eyes subconsciously, and then he saw that he had always been an assistant who was quick to do things and speak. He even showed a look of uneasiness.


    He was stunned, and then some curious asked: "is there anything that makes you feel difficult to say?"


    "President, No." The assistant slightly lowered his head, and there was even more uneasy hesitation on his face.


    "If you have anything, just say it. There''s no need to feel embarrassed. Do you want to ask for leave or not?"


    "President, none of them, but Miss Gu..."


    Assistant just finished "Miss Gu" three words, then saw Jiang Shencheng suddenly stood up from the seat, eyes eagerly staring at the assistant, with not easy to be detected excitement, said: "is Xia Xia calling me?"


    Since that day in the hospital, he did not take the initiative to contact Xia Xia, and he also did not receive Xia Xia''s call.


    Just heard the assistant mention Gu shengxia, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    When the assistant heard this, he suddenly felt his head was too big.


    He did not know if he told Jiang Shencheng that Gu shengxia was in the hospital, he would be furious!


    Having been with Jiang Shencheng for so many years, he also knows that the only woman he can care about is Miss Gu.


    "You''re talking. Did Xia Xia call?"


    Has not heard his assistant mouth, Jiang Shencheng will frown, some unhappy look to the assistant asked.


    As soon as the assistant looked at it, he lowered his head again and hemmed and hawed in a low voice for a long time. Then he finally clenched his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth. He spoke very fast and said, "president, Miss Gu didn''t call. Instead, I received the news this morning that Miss Gu was injured and hospitalized. Now..." It''s all right.


    "Injured? Injured again? How can you tell me now that you are working as an assistant for me on your first day? "


    "Don''t you know that you should tell me this kind of thing earlier?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s angry tone interrupted the assistant''s unfinished words.


    He angrily went to the assistant, looked at the assistant angrily, then turned around, quickly picked up the key on the desk, and then rushed out of the office.


    "Send me the address of the hospital right away," he said


    Finish saying, then head also don''t return of walk away.


    I left my assistant alone in the wind.


    President, I know you are always thinking about Miss Gu. Maybe you can''t listen to me?


    Assistant said very helpless, but still obediently will Gu shengxia hospital name to Jiang Shencheng.


    It used to be a 30 minute drive from the Chiang Kai Shek group building to the hospital, but it took Jiang Shencheng less than half an hour to get there.


    It can be seen how worried he is about Gu shengxia.


    Looking for the ward number sent by her assistant, Jiang Shencheng immediately saw Gu shengxia, who was sitting on the hospital bed and dressed in hospital uniform. But when he saw the bandage on her head, her warm face immediately became worried.


    Immediately went to the bedside, did not pay attention to Gu shengxia in his eyes when he saw the surprise, just asked: "Xia Xia, you can really toss people."


    "Senior..."


    "Xia Xia, how did you promise me last time? I promise I won''t let you hurt yourself again. Why did I see you in the hospital since I separated from you last time? "


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone, with a strong heartache, want to scold Gu shengxia, but in the end, because of reluctant and had to give up.


    "Senior, how did you come here?" Seeing Jiang Shencheng, Gu shengxia smiles heartlessly and asks curiously.


    "You''re in the hospital again. Do you think I don''t know? The last time I did it for a just cause, what about this time? " Jiang Shencheng tried to be serious.


    But in the face of Gu shengxia''s big eyes, it''s not cold at all.


    "Senior, don''t be angry first, and your angry look is really terrible."


    "Is it terrible?" Jiang Shencheng tried to maintain a serious expression.


    "Well, it''s terrible. It''s more terrible than Ruirui."


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng couldn''t help breaking the credit. He just raised his hand and was ready to subconsciously rub Gu shengxia''s hair. It was only when his eyes touched the white bandage that he suddenly thought that her head had been hurt."Does it hurt?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Gu shengxia''s slightly pale face painfully.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "it was a bit painful yesterday, but it''s better now. The doctor said that it''s OK to stay in hospital for observation for one night. Wen Jing has helped me to go through the discharge procedures."


    "Senior, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. If you''re a little later, you might be wrong with me."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    But I do not know, her words, let Jiang Shencheng into a period of silence.


    Staggered?


    He is more than just staggering. He was already staggering with her because of that incident as early as four years ago. In the past four years, he has been trying to find a way to re-establish the relationship with her. Once again, because of the appearance of the man, he began to become precarious.


    Four years ago, if it wasn''t for that, he never really thought about it. He always followed him. There was always something wrong, and he would shout heartlessly to his elder little girl. In the blink of an eye, she would be someone else''s.


    Even more unexpectedly, the girl also gave birth to a child for other men.


    I still remember the night four years ago when he went to the bar alone to get drunk after knowing that she had married Xi''s family.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, so his girl became someone else''s.


    Now see her girl''s life, he sprouted again and again want to take her away heart, but again and again by her unconscious rejection, and dare not speak.


    He admitted that sometimes he was really cowardly, but what he was most afraid of was that if he said it, his girl would alienate him.


    So, before he was really sure to take her away, he would not say anything about taking her away.


    "Senior?" When Wen Jing came back, he saw that Jiang Shen was standing in front of Gu shengxia''s bed like a statue. He looked at Gu shengxia curiously and asked, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you, senior?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 063

    "Well?" Gu shengxia just went to the bathroom with her clothes and came out. She didn''t know that Jiang Shencheng had been standing in the same place for a long time because of her words.


    Putting down the clothes, Gu shengxia walked up to Jiang Shencheng, waved his hand and said, "senior, what do you think?"


    By Gu shengxia''s hand, Jiang Shencheng responded. With a gentle smile, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Senior, we should ask you what happened? Well, how can you stand and start to be in a daze? "


    "Is there a girl I like recently, so I''m in a daze thinking about others?"


    Wen Jing said with a mischievous smile.


    Jiang Shencheng shook his head, pretended to be serious and put away the smile on his face, said: "when I will marry you out, I will think about my business."


    "I''m not going to get married. I''m going to stay with my family all my life."


    Wen Jing holds Gu shengxia and says with pride.


    "You two are like children who have not grown up. Especially you, Xia Xia, you haven''t told me why you got hurt this time? "


    With that, Jiang Shencheng put his attention back on Gu shengxia.


    "Senior, I went home yesterday."


    Wen Jing put away her smile, frowned and angry.


    She can''t understand that other people''s daughters are in the palm of their hands as a treasure, how to look after the family, it changed?


    She has no parents, so she really can''t understand.


    When Jiang Shencheng heard this, he frowned and his face was not happy. But what he said was still very gentle. "Xia Xia, I haven''t asked about your family for nearly four years."


    "Senior, it doesn''t matter, and it''s not a big deal. It''s just careless. Just take two days off." Gu shengxia appeases Jiang Shencheng with indifference.


    "Xia Xia, listen to me."


    Jiang Shencheng interrupted Gu shengxia and then continued: "I know you have grown up now and have your own family. Many things are not told to me as you did when you were a child. But if you look back on your family in the future, you will find someone to accompany you."


    "You can find me or Wen Jing."


    "Xuechang, it''s really OK, and it''s also the home where I grew up. This time, it''s really an accident. I told Wen Jing that I don''t have to tell you, so that you won''t worry."


    Wen Jing a listen, immediately wrongly said: "Xia Xia, I really did not tell you the injury."


    Jiang Shencheng did not answer this, but continued: "what do you want me to say about you?"


    Gu shengxia''s head is slightly lowered and looks like a primary school student''s training. Wen Jing can''t see it any more, so he has an idea. He holds Gu shengxia''s hand, looks at Jiang Shencheng and says, "senior, since you don''t know how to say it, don''t say it. Will you take us to have a delicious meal?"


    "How old are you? How can you still keep up with the time when you were in university? When you do something wrong, you will be cute."


    Jiang Shencheng looked helplessly at the two girls in front of him.


    Wen Jing can clearly see from his eyes that he dotes on Gu shengxia.


    Just when they arrived at the door of the hospital, Gu shengxia looked at the man with sunglasses and flowers in his hand.


    She looked at Xi Nianchen, I do not know why, there is a strange!


    "Mommy, how did you get out?" Ruirui just saw Gu shengxia, then he was attracted by the people standing on both sides of Gu shengxia.


    He stood still and looked at Wen Jing and Jiang Shencheng gracefully, then began to say hello: "godmother, uncle Jiang."


    "Ruirui, good." Wen Jing said that.


    Jiang Shen squatted down, with Ruirui line of sight parallel, just say hello: "Ruirui Rui, long time no see."


    "Uncle Jiang, did you come to pick up my mother from the hospital?"


    "Well, I heard that your mother was hospitalized today, so I came here. Did you and your father come to pick up your mother from the hospital?"


    "Excuse me, Mr. Jiang just came here after he was busy with the company."


    Before Ruirui''s words were spoken, Xi Nianchen''s cold voice came to Jiang Shencheng''s ears.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng smiles at ruiruirui. Then he stands up, looks directly at Xi Nianchen''s eyes and says, "it seems that Xi Shao''s purpose is the hospital, but I don''t know whether he is coming to meet your wife Xia Xia or not?"


    "I came to pick her up, of course."


    Gu shengxia was surprised to hear that he even admitted it?


    He even admitted that she was his wife in front of others!


    "However, Mr. Jiang, there is a saying I think we should let you know clearly. Otherwise, if you regret it in the future, there will be no place to say it."


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng gave a cool smile. He didn''t pay attention to it, but he made a casual, please say gesture to Xi Nianchen.


    "She is my woman after all. No matter what happens, it''s not Mr. Jiang''s turn. You rush here."This sentence is even more astonishing than the one just said. What happened to Xi Nianchen, my woman?


    Gu shengxia was so surprised that he didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two men.


    "Besides, it''s spread out. It''s very shameless to our Xi family and Jiang family."


    "Face? Does Xi Shao care about this kind of nothingness? " Jiang Shencheng''s face is still wearing a gentle smile, without the slightest chill.


    "Naturally."


    "Does Xi Shao care about Xi''s face or Xia Xia?"


    When Jiang Shencheng looked at Xi Nianchen, his eyes suddenly narrowed, but Gu shengxia couldn''t see the angle at all.


    "What does President Jiang mean by this?"


    Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows, and his face is so cool that people can''t see what it means.


    "Senior, is there something else in your company? Why don''t you go ahead?"


    Gu shengxia was afraid that they would quarrel at the gate of the hospital. When it was ugly, he quickly said.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, cold line of sight sweep to Gu shengxia directly.


    Gu shengxia was stunned. He scolded himself for not improving his cold resistance?


    The man just squinted, and she felt that the hair on her back would stand up.


    "Xia Xia, the company is OK today, I''ll take you home?"


    Jiang Shencheng gently looks at Gu shengxia and politely asks.


    Xi Nianchen watched, holding the flower hand suddenly tightened, Ruirui see, secretly cry bad.


    Today, he had a hard time persuading his father to pick up his mother. By the way, he wanted to let his father stop and buy a bunch of Lily words that his mother likes best. But he never expected to see Uncle Jiang at the door of the hospital.


    Ruirui frowns. Now the situation seems to have deviated from his original expectation, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    And just when Mommy was talking, if daddy''s eyes could kill people, he would have cut his mommy to pieces.


    But at the thought of this, Ruirui is very untimely, showing a smile of success.


    It seems that his father doesn''t care so much about his mummy as he seems.


    Ruirui can''t help but be happy with the discovery.


    "I don''t need to be a senior. I can go back." Gu shengxia said, the corner of the eye Yu Guang slightly looked at the next seat Nianchen wind and rain to come expression.


    "Xia Xia, you have to remember that you never have to be polite to me. If you are not happy at Xi''s, come out."


    Jiang Shencheng did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He asked this question directly.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this sentence, he frowned and his face sank slowly.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you prying my woman in front of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 064

    "Are you a woman? Do you really take Xia Xia as your wife? " Jiang Shencheng was angry, and his face was even dimmer.


    Gu shengxia looks at Jiang Shencheng, who shows an angry expression. He is slightly uncomfortable.


    After all, in her opinion, Jiang Shencheng has always been a kind of gentle and elegant scholar, but today she was surprised to see that.


    "No matter what I think, she''s my wife."


    Xi Nianchen sneered coldly and said that he didn''t care.


    Jiang Shencheng frowned, "Xi Nianchen, I warn you, it''s better not to hurt Xia Xia!"


    Gu shengxia drags Jiang Shencheng''s arm, but she doesn''t expect this very common move in her eyes, which makes Xi Nianchen jealous.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t forget your identity."


    Xi Nianchen seems to suppress the impulse to strangle her, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Gu shengxia was surprised when he saw Xi Nianchen''s sight. His eyes were enough to kill people. He was as fierce as a beast, and he would eat her.


    "Come here."


    Xi Nianchen stares at Gu shengxia, still tugging at Jiang Shencheng''s sleeve. He says coldly and angrily, with a strong voice like he usually treats his subordinates in the company, with strong orders and accusations.


    Gu shengxia can''t help but shrink back subconsciously.


    Jiang Shencheng was even more angry.


    The girl in his palm is treated like this by other men.


    His gentle eyes suddenly cold up, eye-catching, tone is also a bit more powerful and cold anger.


    "Mr. Xi, Xia Xia is your wife. Pay attention to your tone. What do you think of Xia Xia?"


    Xi Nianchen was even more angry when he saw Gu shengxia hiding behind Jiang Shencheng subconsciously. He immediately said, "no matter what I regard her as, she will be obedient, won''t she?"


    This words a, Gu shengxia''s eyes flashed a touch of hurt.


    Others didn''t understand what he said, but she did.


    He is now warning her to be obedient and stop doing things he doesn''t like.


    But she had no idea what she had done to make him suddenly lose his temper.


    At first, when she saw him holding Ruirui Rui and her favorite Lily in her hand, she was very excited. She was moved by the thought that he went to Gu''s home to save her yesterday.


    But how could she be so moved and dazzled?


    There is nothing between them that can let her enjoy the pity from this man for a moment. There is only a short two page contract between them.


    She shouldn''t have!


    Previously that full of moving, also because Xi Nianchen''s words in Gu shengxia''s heart slowly dissipated.


    "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Ruirui pulls Xi Nianchen''s clothes, and her lovely eyebrows are locked.


    With the opening of Ruirui, Xi Nianchen realized what he had just said in front of Ruirui.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing could only break the obvious cold atmosphere. With an embarrassed smile, he said to Jiang Shencheng, "senior, if we don''t go first, since Xi Shao is here, he will definitely take Xia Xia home."


    Although Wen Jing is also worried about Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen together, he can think of Ruirui. At least this man won''t do anything to Xia Xia.


    Moreover, according to the current situation, it is better to separate these two relatively dangerous men.


    "Senior, let''s go. I haven''t figured out a few points about the cooperation between our studio and your company recently. Let''s go to a place to talk about it." Wen Jing pulls Jiang Shencheng''s arm.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng said to Xi Nianchen in a very indifferent tone: "cherish Xia Xia, or I will take her away."


    Gu shengxia''s heart suddenly rises a touch of bitterness.


    "Xia Xia, call me when you get home, then I''ll go first."


    Listening to the elder''s gentle voice, Gu shengxia said with embarrassment and guilt: "elder, thank you for coming to see me, and invite you to dinner another day."


    "Well." Jiang Shencheng patted Gu shengxia on the shoulder and followed Wen Jing to go.


    Just as soon as I went out, I heard Xi Nianchen slightly naive in swearing in sovereignty, "President Jiang, I hope you don''t see her again. After all, it''s not good for the reputation of the two families."


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng heard it, he subconsciously wanted to refute it. But at this moment, Wen Jing grabbed his sleeve and lowered his voice, saying: "senior, for Xia Xia, don''t say it, otherwise it''s still Xia Xia who is hard to do."


    Sure enough, on hearing Gu shengxia''s name, Jiang Shencheng calmed down, ignored Xi Nianchen and went straight ahead.


    Wen Jing is stunned, turns his head and nods to Gu shengxia, then follows him closely.


    "Mommy?" Ruirui pulls Gu shengxia''s hand and says something sullen.


    Gu shengxia looks down at Ruirui''s worried eyes, slowly smiles and says: "baby, Mommy''s OK, let''s go."Xi Nianchen''s eyes turned slightly, looking at Gu shengxia''s expression of pretending to be relaxed and smiling. He sighed, and there was a complex color in his eyes, but she didn''t see it.


    After Gu shengxia and Ruirui are sent back to their apartment, Xi Nianchen doesn''t stay at home much, so he gets up and goes directly to Xi''s group.


    There will be a shareholders'' meeting at 11 noon today.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Zhou Lijiang began to tell Xi Nianchen the main process of the meeting.


    "President, Mo Shaoze will also attend this meeting."


    "Well." Xi Nianchen leans on the president''s chair, absent-minded.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang frowned slightly and coughed a little. Then he continued to wring his eyebrows and said, "president, the chairman of the board has explained in the phone before you come here. You must win the cooperation with Tengsheng group this year."


    "Must I?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen good-looking eyebrow slightly picked, that appearance seems to hear what funny words in general.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, "yes."


    "We have received news that Mo Shaoze has been meeting Wang Haisheng in private recently."


    "Haven''t you found the person you''re looking for?"


    Xi Nianchen asked suddenly.


    Zhou Lijiang then lowered his head guilt, their people will soon turn over the whole Rongcheng, but can''t find Wang Hua where this person is.


    "I''m sorry, chief executive. I''m the one who''s not good at it."


    "No hurry."


    "Well?" Zhou Lijiang puzzled looking at Xi Nianchen, I do not know why he would say so.


    "Someone will soon tell us where people are."


    Xi Nianchen sat upright, his hands on the table, crossed, and his eyes looked at the precious ink painting not far away. His eyes leaped with a flash that Zhou Lijiang could not understand.


    As soon as eleven o''clock arrived, Xi Nianchen got up and walked towards the largest conference room of Xi''s group.


    Mo Shaoze, Xi Nianchen''s form, is the grandson of the old lady.


    When he saw Xi Nianchen appear, that pair of calculating eyes immediately hung a false smile, took the initiative to go to Xi Nianchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 065

    He even extended his hand in a friendly way and said, "ah Chen, I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Xi Nianchen just glanced coldly at Mo Shaoze''s hand, but he didn''t mean to hold it back.


    That pair of dark eyes, such as cold pool, coldly swept one eye, Mo Shaoze then looked to him.


    Seeing this, Mo Shaoze only laughed, then withdrew his hand and continued: "today, I heard my uncle say that you will also come. I didn''t believe it at first. But now that I see you, I know that my uncle is not joking with me. "


    "Really, last time you didn''t come to the company easily, I didn''t see you. It''s a pity."


    Mo Shaoze said regretfully as he followed Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen glared at Mo Shaoze''s pitiful face, suddenly stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "since my cousin feels pitiful, I can only let him see me several times as he wishes."


    "You have to keep your cousin." Mo Shaoze continued to pile up a fake smile and said.


    At the beginning of the meeting, someone looked directly at Xi Dong, who was sitting in the main seat, and asked, "Chairman, as we all know, Xi Shao has set up a new door outside, but he still has the title of president in our group. We think it''s meaningless to keep this title, so we''d better cancel it."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, then quietly looked to Mo Shaoze, just he is also looking at him.


    But also very friendly to show a smile.


    Xi Nianchen coldly glanced around the so-called directors, his lips slightly curved, revealing a meaningful smile.


    It seems that staying in the Xi group will make him feel more excited.


    After all, they all gave him such a big gift. How could he not accept it?


    As soon as Xi Dong heard this, he looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "what do you think of Dong Lin''s proposal?"


    "Since Mr. Lin said that it was after their discussions, I naturally accept it. It''s just the so-called title. I remember that Mr. Lin had to press it on me at the beginning. Is it difficult that Mr. Lin has forgotten it after only three years?"


    Xi Nianchen was smiling slowly on his handsome face.


    Lin Dong a listen, frown, open want to open mouth, was Xi Dong interrupted words.


    "Mr. Lin, although Nianchen has not been in the company for the past three years, he will inherit Xi''s group. Naturally, it is better for him to stay in the group."


    "Chairman, we all know what you mean, but it seems that Nianchen''s heart is not in our group, and I don''t think it''s good to confirm the identity of the successor now."


    Zhao Dexiong, the oldest of the directors, spoke slowly.


    He was the old man of the company when he was the old man. He thought today was just an ordinary board of directors, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao would also attend.


    Another thing is that Zhao Dexiong is Zhao Ya''s father, that is, Xi Nianchen''s grandfather.


    However, as we all know, Zhao Dexiong did not like Zhao Ya''s daughter. After all, she was an illegitimate daughter, so naturally she did not like Xi Nianchen''s grandson.


    So when hearing his words, Xi Dong''s face sank a little.


    "What''s more, the future of Xi''s group still needs a talented person who is willing to work hard for Xi''s group to lead it."


    "Mr. Zhao, you are right."


    As soon as he heard that Zhao Laodu, who was highly respected, spoke, he quickly climbed up the pole.


    But did not think, the next second XI Nianchen suddenly got up, voice cold, hands on the table, eyes with a smile staring at the crowd, slowly said: "you, although you do not know what kind of people are willing to work hard for the group."


    "But since everyone is not satisfied with me taking this seat, why don''t you let me have a rest?"


    Xi Dong frowned and warned in a low voice: "sit down, what are you talking about?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we need to have a good discussion about this matter. After all, Nianchen is also the successor decided by the old man when he left."


    As a last resort, Xi Dong can only talk about the dead old man.


    Xi Nianchen shrugged his shoulders and said: "everyone, I thought I should give you a big gift when I came back, but I didn''t expect that I would be removed from my position as soon as I met. In that case, the big gift would be avoided."


    With that, regardless of the people''s blackened faces, he waved and walked towards the door.


    "Stop, go out for three years, you are more and more arrogant!"


    When Xi Nianchen just opened the door of the conference room and you were ready to go out, Zhao Dexiong suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was obviously unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu shengxia, who had just returned home, received a phone call that he never thought of.


    "Hello, is that Miss Jessica?"


    The girl on the phone sounds very polite.


    Just this voice, let Gu shengxia can''t help but frown, some familiar, but for a moment can''t remember who it is."Hello, I''m Jessica."


    Jessica is Gu shengxia''s English name, but this name is only used for the design of gift dinner dress.


    As the soul of the studio, she seldom shows up. Generally, Wen Jing and the studio''s public relations team come forward.


    There are not many people in the studio, but every piece of work can be bought by ladies in the upper class. As time goes by, it becomes an indispensable topic at every banquet.


    Anyone who can wear Jessica''s clothes will be the focus of the audience.


    But it''s very difficult, because what Gu shengxia needs to do in person is what big people need, and the rest is done by several other designers in the studio.


    "Hello, I''m wang Linna, general manager of Tengsheng group. Do you have time?"


    Wang Linna?


    As soon as the name came out, it belonged to the bad things that happened at her father''s dinner party, and immediately poured back into Gu shengxia''s mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Again, the tone was obviously unhappy.


    That night, as Xi Nianchen''s companion, she had to endure her provocation and deliberate or unintentional devaluation.


    But now that she''s Jessica, she has the capital to hold her head high in front of her.


    Of course, Wang Linna also recognized that Jessica suddenly became a little unhappy voice, and quickly said: "I want to ask Miss Jessica to design an evening dress for me, OK?"


    "For cooperation, please contact my studio directly. Sorry, I have something else to do."


    If the words fall, Gu shengxia''s phone will also hang up.


    Ruirui just trots out of his bedroom at this time. Seeing Gu shengxia with a bad face, he asks: "Mommy, who called just now? Why don''t you


    "People at work, no one." Gu shengxia pats the position beside him and lets Ruirui sit down.


    She found that since Xi Nianchen came back, she did not have a good heart to heart talk with her son.


    "Mommy, can I ask you a question?" Ruirui sits down next to Gu shengxia and asks.


    "Of course." Gu shengxia nodded.


    "Mommy, are you very unhappy when you are with daddy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 066

    "Is Ruirui asking Mommy because of what your father said today?"


    "Mommy, I know a lot of things. I know why Daddy didn''t come back in the past three years after I was born. I also know that mommy and daddy didn''t give birth to Ruirui because of their love, as the kindergarten teacher said


    Ruirui raises his head and stares at Gu shengxia seriously.


    Gu shengxia was shocked.


    What happened between her and Xi Nianchen has never been mentioned to Ruirui, and she has never even mentioned Xi Nianchen on her own initiative.


    "Ruirui, what are you doing?"


    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about how I know. I''m fine. I just hope Mommy will be happy."


    "If, if mommy and Daddy are not happy together, then don''t be together."


    With that, Ruirui lowers his head and stares at the floor.


    He really wants to be like other children, with daddy and Mommy by his side all the time, but if his mommy is not happy, he still doesn''t want to be together.


    He can''t bear his mother''s sorrow.


    Looking at Ruirui''s lost appearance, Gu shengxia is very distressed. She has never seen her son show such a miserable appearance.


    Her Ruirui has always been very happy and upward, never unhappy, unless the time to teach her.


    Of course, those are for her good.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia can only stretch out her hand and hold ruiruirui tightly in her arms. It''s hard to add heartache.


    She knows what Ruirui wants most all the time. If she can, she really wants to spend her whole life and meet the requirements of Ruirui, but can she really do it?


    For the first time, Gu shengxia had the heart to keep Xi Nianchen around their mother and son.


    But


    "Ruirui, do you really want daddy and mummy together?"


    "Yes, but I hope Mommy is happy." Ruirui raises his head and looks at Gu shengxia seriously.


    "Mommy, can you give daddy another chance?"


    Thinking again and again, Ruirui still can''t help saying.


    His mother is very good, he knows.


    And his father, need to slowly adjust, now the most need is his mother''s patience and perseverance.


    He didn''t understand that. The old lady told him when she called him last night.


    "Ruirui, are you sure Mommy gave daddy a chance?"


    Gu shengxia listened to his son''s words, some abetted, can''t help laughing out.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m definitely on your side. If daddy bullies you again, we''ll run away from home together."


    "Running away from home?"


    Gu shengxia''s smile is even more happy. Ruirui is really a pistachio.


    "Mommy?" Ruirui carries a smiling face and stares at Gu shengxia angrily.


    Gu shengxia waved her hand and said with a smile, "Ruirui, I understand what you mean. Although I don''t know if I can, for you, Mommy will work hard!"


    As soon as Rui Rui listens, his dark eyes light up immediately, and he stands up happily, holding Gu shengxia''s hand.


    "Mommy, are you serious?"


    "Well."


    "Ruirui, you want mummy to be happy, but mummy also wants my ruiruirui to be happy. Just try to make your daddy change his attitude towards mummy. Mummy can still do this."


    But let him never leave their mother and son, Gu shengxia never think, also not to expect.


    After all, there was no emotion between them, and there was another woman in his heart.


    "Mommy, I love you the most."


    Ruirui said, then sent a sweet kiss, Gu shengxia said jokingly: "Yo, my baby also learned to use the beauty to seduce?"


    "Provocative? Do I have one? "


    Ruirui cute crooked smile, continue to say: "of course, this is my love for Mommy, is not provocative."


    Gu shengxia thinks that when her baby grows up, she will charm thousands of girls.


    Because of head injury, Gu shengxia can''t go out, but she is worried that her mother will be scared by that day, so she can only call to comfort her.


    "Ruirui, you go to play first. Mommy calls grandma."


    "Mommy, can we stop going to grandma''s house in the future?"


    "You''re not happy every time you go, and this time you get hurt."


    "Ruirui, if Mommy is excited and bumps into you, will you think that you will never see Mommy again?"


    Gu shengxia did not say superfluous words, but directly asked.


    On hearing this, Ruirui said, "No


    "So, Ruirui, yesterday your grandmother was just a little emotional and accidentally met Mommy."


    "I know, Mommy. Help me say hello to my grandparents. I''ll see something." Ruirui clever finish saying, then toward his bedroom.Gu shengxia takes out his mobile phone, and when he sees the message sent by Wang Linna in the unread message of the mobile phone, he clicks delete without looking at it.


    She found her home phone and dialed it directly.


    "Hello, is that Xia Xia?"


    As soon as the phone is connected, Gu shengxia hears his mother''s anxious voice.


    Gu shengxia''s tone immediately said softly: "Mom, are you worried? I''m fine. Don''t worry about it. I just got home from the hospital. "


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault. No matter how angry my mother is, she shouldn''t smash you with something. It''s all my mother''s fault." Zhou Yao said, tears will not stop falling down.


    She didn''t know what happened to her at that time, but as soon as she heard Gu Zheng''s words, she was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of that tone.


    "Mom, I''m really OK."


    "Xia Xia, tell mom honestly that you are not going to be a junior for others, are you?"


    Zhou Yao asked in panic.


    She has been stabbed in the spine all her life. In any case, she should never let her daughter be stabbed in the spine.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face unhappy.


    "Mom, do you have any impression of the man who took me out of my house that day?" Gu shengxia didn''t answer again.


    Although Zhou Yao was a little angry, she still nodded to the phone and said, "I remember."


    "That''s Ruirui''s father. You''re from here. You can see at a glance that he''s definitely not an ordinary man."


    Zhou Yao agrees with this. The man who appeared at home yesterday is so powerful that she has a subconscious feeling that she wants to escape.


    Especially that pair of dark eyes, more attractive.


    "He''s my husband."


    "Your husband? Xia Xia, you''ve been married for three years, but you''ve never let your mother see your husband. Since your husband is so capable, why didn''t you let her see him before? "


    Gu shengxia pulled a smile and said, "Mom, because he has been working abroad before, he just came back recently."


    "Is that true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 067

    Zhou Yao asked in disbelief.


    Gu shengxia has no choice but to shake her head. No matter what she says, her mother will always keep a kind of attitude that she doesn''t want to believe. Even no matter what Gu Zheng says, she will think it is right.


    Including yesterday.


    Think about it, Gu shengxia feels funny. How many people like Gu Zheng can be fathers in this world?


    For the sake of one''s own privacy, I will send my daughter to the bed of a strange man!


    "All right. But Xia Xia, although I don''t know what you and your father talked about in the study yesterday, no matter what your father said, you have to agree, you know? "


    Zhou Yao''s words once again let Gu shengxia fall into silence.


    Her mother would think that she didn''t blame her, she could only blame herself for not doing enough to win her mother''s trust.


    "And..." Zhou Yao also wants to say, but Gu shengxia suddenly comes in a phone call. She interrupts Zhou Yao''s call and says, "Mom, I''ve come in a work phone call. I''ll see you next time I have time."


    With that, Gu shengxia cuts off the phone with his mother Zhou Yao and turns to Wen Jing.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, big news, big news, absolutely big news." Wen Jing''s high decibel voice came over the phone as soon as he got through.


    Let Gu shengxia subconsciously put the mobile phone far away.


    When the other end of the mobile phone was quiet, Gu shengxia cleared her voice and said, "Dear Miss Wenjing, you were separated from me for two hours. In these two hours, did you meet your right one?"


    "What''s the big deal? It doesn''t matter. "


    Gu shengxia was surprised for a moment.


    Because there are only two things that can make Wen Jing so abnormal.


    One of them is to see a handsome guy who is crying and smiling at her. She will think that it is her spring.


    The other is that the studio has won more than one million cases.


    So, not the first thing, it''s "Is there a new case in our studio?"


    "Yes, and it''s still a matter of name and surname. You must do it yourself. The gold master is too discerning."


    "Wang Linna?"


    Gu shengxia''s words, the woman who had been chattering all of a sudden seemed to be a mute acupoint, standing and motionless.


    "Wen Jing?"


    "I said, Xia Xia, when did you get the skill of foretelling?" Shocked, Wen Jing suddenly swallows his saliva before he continues.


    "I don''t want to take her case. I''ll give it to you when I get to the company."


    When Wen Jinggang heard that Gu shengxia wanted to refuse, she was surprised to ask why, but she could guess the meaning of her words.


    "It''s OK. I''ve left a living in my words. I''ll wait until you get to the company."


    "Oh, yes, Xia Xia, there''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you. It''s been in my heart for a long time. I''m afraid if I don''t say it again, my heart will grow hairy."


    Listening to Wen Jing''s funny words, Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? You''d better tell it quickly. If it makes such a good employee hairy, I''ll be at a loss!"


    "Yes, just..."


    After a long time, Wen Jing gave up and said, "I ask you, what''s your relationship with Xi Shao?"


    "Wen Jing, don''t you know the best about my relationship with him?"


    "I know it''s one thing, but I''m afraid it''s another when you know it."


    "Didn''t a customer in S City say that he wanted to sue us? Because we delayed the delivery. "


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrow, "that matter is not already solved?"


    "It''s solved. I always thought it was because of your credit, but I didn''t expect that the person who really helped us solve it was Xi Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    4 p.m. in the president''s office of Xi''s group.


    "President, the board is over." Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and said directly when he came in.


    Xi Nianchen raised his head and asked, "how about it?"


    "The end result is to retain your position as president, but there is a requirement."


    "Take Tengsheng group?" The man''s pleasant low alcohol voice said softly.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and continued: "at first, Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhao and several other directors were very determined to let you leave, but later the chairman mentioned Tengsheng group."


    "Oh, they are really a group of old profit seeking foxes."


    Xi Nianchen''s eagle like eyes were shining, as if what happened next would make him more excited.


    "President, when shall we start next?"Zhou Lijiang nodded slightly to Xi Nianchen and asked politely.


    "Everything is not urgent. After all, our bait has just been thrown out. We''ll wait until the fish is hooked."


    "Good. In addition, the chairman asked me to tell you that he is very disappointed with your performance today. "


    Xi Nianchen got up from his seat, picked up the key on the table, and went straight to the office door.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang subconsciously looked at the watch on his wrist.


    "President, are you off duty?" Zhou Lijiang asked in surprise.


    As we all know, the rumored Xi Shao is an overworker who never leaves early.


    What happened today?


    "What''s your problem now?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly turned back, and his charming peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously. He looked at Zhou Lijiang and asked. Zhou Lijiang has the final say besieged on all sides, and


    is in a tight corner. He smiles and says, "of course, no opinion. You are the boss.


    "Go, go back to accompany my son!"


    After Xi Nianchen left, Zhou Lijiang followed him out of his office and stood at the door, feeling his chin thoughtfully.


    The director of the public relations department who came to report to Xi Nianchen saw Zhou Lijiang''s expression and asked curiously, "assistant Zhou, what happened?"


    "Do you think the president of our family will become a slave to his son?"


    The head of the public relations department was scared to speak and ran away.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the disappeared person and touched his nose. Did he say anything more frightening?


    As soon as Xi Nianchen entered the house, he was stunned. Did he go to the wrong house?


    But when I smell the familiar food, I suddenly react that this is his home, absolutely right.


    Although he only had Gu shengxia''s meal, Xi Nianchen remembered it very clearly, which surprised him.


    However, he really likes this feeling, because it is full of the flavor of home!


    Just change good shoes, hear the voice of Ruirui Rui from the living room to run.


    "Daddy, you''re back!"


    Then he gave Xi Nianchen a big kiss.


    "Ruirui. Is your mommy cooking Although Xi Nianchen already knew, he asked subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 068

    "Yes, my mom and I went to the supermarket in the afternoon to buy the ingredients. Mom said that we can''t order takeout all the time."


    "Your mommy doesn''t feel dizzy?"


    "I don''t feel dizzy."


    "Don''t you feel sick?"


    "No, it''s disgusting."


    "Feel refreshed?"


    "I''ve got spirit."


    Ruirui has always been a good baby, so even if his father asked such no nutritional level, the more he obediently gave the answer.


    just make complaints about "Daddy, you are so wordy!"


    "What did you say?" Xi Nianchen bent down, picked up the little guy, then raised him up and said, "now I''m really more and more afraid of me. Do you still say I''m wordy?"


    "You''re talking."


    Ruirui doesn''t care about Xi Nianchen''s cold face at all and says with a smile.


    "Do you know that in the words of your grandmother, you are a smelly boy?"


    "Ah, that''s what my grandmother used to say about you."


    "Say it to you."


    "Say it to you."


    Father and son, what you say and I say is that no one is willing to let anyone, so they begin to stare at each other, which is the feeling of big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Suddenly, Ruirui mischievous out of the tongue, suddenly two people will laugh into a ball.


    Gu shengxia, who comes out from the kitchen, is also happy to see his father and son enjoying themselves.


    Especially when seeing the sincere smile on Xi Nianchen''s face, Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment.


    The next moment, Xi Nianchen''s line of sight, and Gu shengxia''s line of sight, suddenly Gu shengxia quickly turned, toward the kitchen.


    See, Xi Nianchen mouth smile, can''t help but is a bit bigger.


    Take back your eyes and look at Ruirui in his arms again.


    Looking at it, I was a little distracted.


    Looking at the small face in his arms, Xi Nianchen couldn''t help admiring the magic of the creator.


    Holding him like this, Xi Nianchen could feel the soft moment in his heart, but all of it was given to him in his arms.


    Looking at his face fondly, as if it wasn''t enough.


    "Daddy, you are so naive."


    "Ruirui, it''s just like each other."


    "Ha ha, daddy, why don''t you ask my mom why she cooks today?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows, "didn''t you just say that we won''t have takeout?"


    "That''s just one. There''s another reason." Suddenly, Ruirui pretends to be mysterious and comes to Xi Nianchen''s ear and whispers, "my mom wants to thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Xi Nianchen said, eyes floating to the busy woman in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia''s cell phone on the coffee table in the living room rings.


    Ruirui jumps out of Xi Nianchen''s arms and wants to pick him up, but it turns out that it''s Jiang Shencheng. He stares at Xi Nianchen subconsciously, hesitates and chooses to pick him up.


    "Xia Xia, is the wound still painful?" Jiang Shencheng''s voice came through the cold machine, but it would make people feel very gentle.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m Ruirui."


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng heard that it was ruiruirui, he said with a smile, "ruiruirui, Hello, where''s your mommy?"


    "My mommy is in the kitchen. Do you want to talk to my mommy?"


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, some worry, "Ruirui Rui, your mother''s forehead is still injured, why don''t you take a rest?"


    "I''ve tried to persuade mummy, but mummy must cook a meal for my father himself. I can''t stop it."


    Ruirui said, looking at Xi Nianchen with a smile of chicken thief.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, the original cold face, slightly improved.


    little guy is awesome!


    But what Jiang Shencheng said next upset the vinegar jar again.


    "Ruirui, you are an adult. You should learn to take care of your mommy, you know?"


    "Uncle Jiang, you don''t have to worry. My mother has a day off. Good afternoon."


    "I don''t worry, can I? Your mother is such a big person. She is just like a child. If you don''t worry about her for a minute, she will do something worrying. You give your mother the phone


    Although Jiang Shencheng''s words are blaming, his always gentle voice makes people feel very gentle.


    Ruirui is just going to take his mobile phone to Gu shengxia. As soon as he turns around, he is taken away by his father.


    He a meal, some don''t understand of looking at Xi Nianchen, "Daddy?"


    "Mr. Jiang, my wife is cooking now. What can I do for you?"


    Wife?


    Hearing this address, Jiang Shencheng''s broad and slender fingers suddenly tightened, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were even more prominent.


    "Xi Shao, don''t you know there are still injuries on Xia Xia''s head?"Jiang Shencheng forced his anger and jealousy in his heart and continued to say in a gentle tone: "since Xi Shao still remembers that Xia Xia is your wife, as someone else''s husband, shouldn''t you take good care of Xia Xia?"


    "Mr. Jiang, no matter from that angle, it seems that you should not be involved in the affairs between me and my wife?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice came through his mobile phone, which made Jiang Shen feel cold in Chengdu.


    "Naturally. But Xi Shao, you don''t have to be so hostile to me. As long as Xia Xia is happy, I won''t do anything. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are the woman who has been coveting Xi Nianchen!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng still performance of elegant smile, said: "this point in this morning seat less not already know?"


    "Xi Shao, please tell Xia Xia, remember to change the dressing, don''t wash your hair."


    With that, Jiang hung up directly.


    Ruirui is watching his father staring at the phone, thinking coldly in his heart that his father is not angry and jealous, so he just discards her mother''s mobile phone, right?


    As soon as Ruirui thought of it, he saw Xi Nianchen do a standard shooting action. With a "Dong", his mobile phone glided through a very beautiful arc in mid air and fell into the garbage can.


    Seeing this, Ruirui reluctantly goes to the garbage can, takes out the seemingly complete mobile phone, looks at Xi Nianchen, frowns and shakes his head. It''s a little old man''s attitude, and says: "Daddy, you''re irritable!"


    "Grumpy? No


    Just a man, what is worth making him irritable?


    Ruirui pressed the key to open it. When he saw the mobile phone screen, he came to Xi Nianchen with a smile and said, "Daddy, remember to give mommy a mobile phone tomorrow."


    "Why?" Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, face unchanged continue to say: "I have no money."


    Rui Rui a listen to, immediately a didn''t resist, "poof Chi" a laugh out.


    That pair of identical eyes full of smile staring at Xi Nianchen, and said: "Daddy, do you want to think about how to explain to my mom that you threw her mobile phone into the garbage can?"


    "Explain? Hum, if you don''t have a mobile phone, you can buy it tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 069

    Looking at his father''s inconsistent expression, the little guy couldn''t help laughing loudly. He stretched his hands open. Xi Nianchen almost bent over reflexively and held ruiruirui in his arms.


    And Rui Rui, who had fulfilled his wish, was smiling on Xi shaojunmei''s face, pinching and kneading from side to side. Finally, he said, "Daddy, you are so cute!"


    "If Mommy sees you, she will fall in love with you and can''t help loving you!"


    Ruirui said with an exaggerated face.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, Yingting brow can''t help but pick, originally she likes is a little lovely man?


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes looked at the slim woman in the kitchen again. Tut, I didn''t expect that her taste was so heavy!


    Soon, after Gu shengxia brought out all the food, Ruirui offered a sweet kiss and said very warmly, "Mommy, it''s really hard for you to prepare dinner for me and daddy even though you are injured."


    Gu shengxia smiles and deliberately avoids Xi Nianchen''s sight. He looks at ruiruirui and says, "it''s no use flattering me. I still want to eat carrots."


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Ruirui withered immediately.


    Genius belongs to genius. This picky food problem is almost common among children of this age.


    "Mommy, can daddy help me eat?" With that, he blinked and looked at Xi Nianchen pitifully. At this time, only his father could save him.


    Of course, this is Ruirui''s self view.


    "Sorry, I don''t like carrots either."


    As a result, under Xi Nianchen''s helpless eyes, Ruirui''s heart is choked to death, but due to his mother''s dignity, he still obediently ate the very bad carrot.


    Today''s dishes are generally good, and they are not the same as last time. Xi Nianchen has eaten every dish, and the taste is very suitable for his taste.


    He has always been very picky about what he eats. Before, he asked the chef of Longchao hotel to cook the meals and send them back, and they all came according to his taste.


    Today, Gu shengxia''s dishes are very light, only a braised crucian carp looks greasy, but it tastes delicious and light, which is very consistent with his picky taste.


    Gu shengxia is eating and carefully watching Xi Nianchen''s expression sitting opposite her.


    Last time, because I didn''t know his taste, I didn''t know whether it was suitable for his taste. Although he said it was delicious last time, Gu shengxia was still worried.


    Today''s meals are based on the taste of the takeout he ordered during this period.


    Looking at mummy''s careful look at his father''s expression, Ruirui lowers his head and laughs secretly.


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen and nodded every time he ate a dish. He couldn''t help but raised his head and asked with a smile: "how about it? Does it suit your taste?"


    "Taste? What''s my taste? "


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, put down the chopsticks in his hands, hands crossed on the table, supporting wash bar, pretty eyebrows slightly pick.


    Rui Rui looks and wants to laugh more. Is his father expanding?


    That''s a very provocative thing to say according to his mother''s words!


    "I don''t know. I guess it based on the takeout you ordered before."


    Gu shengxia slightly lowered her head, but she was still seen by Xi Nianchen. Her curly eyelashes flashed like two happy butterfly wings.


    "Now that I''ve learned something about it, let''s talk about it."


    Xi Nianchen a pair of dark eyes jiongjiongyishen looking at her.


    Just now, the little guy secretly told him that the reason why Gu shengxia made this dinner today is to thank him, so now he is more curious about what Gu shengxia would say.


    Before each meal, although on a table, she always held her head, so he didn''t think she noticed what he liked to eat.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, Lengzheng''s head, round big eyes appeared a moment of crash.


    Of course, this can''t blame her, because Xi Nianchen''s topic is too much.


    Ruirui kindly reminded his mother, "Mommy, what my father means is to let you talk about what he likes, or what he likes to eat."


    After listening to Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia nodded and cleared his throat. He said, "the last time I cooked dinner, there were only four dishes in total. Although you put chopsticks on each of them, look at the vinegar bean sprouts. You only eat one mouthful, so you don''t like too sour food."


    "Recently, all the takeaway orders are light food. The greasy ones, such as braised pork, you never use chopsticks, so you don''t like the greasy ones."


    "So I think, your taste is light, like mushrooms and vegetables and so on."


    "What''s more, you and Ruirui both have a habit of not eating green peppers except carrots."This shows that Xi Nianchen''s eating habits are really good, and he basically doesn''t smoke much.


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s beautiful peach blossom eyes flickered slightly, and there was a wonderful look swimming out of his eyes, flowing in the dark pupil, mysterious and intoxicating.


    He always thought that Gu shengxia was always hiding from him, or he tried every means to calculate him for money, but he never thought that he knew his food like the back of his hand.


    Even he knew the green pepper, which he hated most except carrots. Even dussi, who had been with him for three years, didn''t know this.


    "You''re very good at observing people."


    Xi Nianchen slowly showed a rare sincere smile.


    Then he continued: "it seems that I am not at a loss to let you be my wife. That''s good."


    When I heard the first sentence, Gu shengxia was a little proud. After all, she made high-end dresses. Besides excellent production ability, she also had to have keen observation.


    Only when you see the shining point of the person who wants to wear the dress, can you make the dress more suitable for her.


    But Xi Nianchen''s last sentence made Gu shengxia raise his head and hang down again. He half muttered: "if I really follow you, I don''t think I can see sunshine in my life."


    "Well?" Xi Nianchen only heard Gu shengxia speak, but did not quite clearly say anything, so he looked at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia waved his hand and said, "nothing."


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, the old lady suddenly appeared.


    A family of three, looking at the old lady suddenly dressed in gorgeous clothes, one after another showed a puzzled look, especially when they saw the old lady''s obvious displeasure.


    "Uncle housekeeper, what''s wrong with grandma?" Gu shengxia calls Zhang Kun aside in a low voice and asks in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 070

    After a pause, Zhang Kun continued: "young lady, today the old lady went to Guangya club."


    Gu shengxia hears it, but he says it''s not good.


    "Uncle housekeeper, why don''t you stop me?"


    Zhang Kun said helplessly: "it''s the old lady of Qi family who called. I don''t know what she said to the old lady on the phone. The old lady went there in a rage, but when she came out, it became like this now."


    Zhang Kun said he was very square.


    Although I know that every time I go to Guangya club, the old lady will come back unhappy.


    But that''s because I was not happy when I went there before, and even more unhappy when I came out.


    But this time is not the same as before, this time is happy to go, but still unhappy out.


    Gu shengxia smiles at Zhang Kun and says, "Uncle housekeeper, don''t worry about it. It''s so late. Why don''t you rest here tonight?"


    "No, young lady. Today is my son''s car. He''s still waiting for me downstairs. I''m relieved to send the old lady here."


    "Well, I won''t leave you. Grandma will give it to me. You can rest assured. Don''t worry."


    As soon as Zhang Kun left, Gu shengxia went to the living room and began to appease the unhappy old lady.


    Gu shengxia comforts the old lady, but the father and son sitting on the sofa opposite them have already begun to whisper.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    "Daddy, don''t you see that?" Ruirui shrugs.


    "But I don''t know what happened."


    "Too grandma didn''t say, how do I know?" Ruirui said he was also very square.


    "Don''t you know the most about the three years I''ve been away?"


    Ruirui thinks he needs to be good, seriously doubt his father''s IQ.


    He is only three years old this year. Although he knows a lot, he knows a lot, but he is not omnipotent. How can he know why granny is unhappy if she doesn''t agree?


    I don''t know what Gu shengxia said to the old lady. The old lady suddenly laughed.


    "Grandma, you''ve already gone to bed at this time in the old house. I''m going to clean up the room now. Would you like to have a rest soon?" Gu shengxia looks at the old lady who is not easy to smile, then she is also small.


    In fact, the older a person is, the more naive he will be.


    And the people around you just need to coax well, and it will be OK.


    Gu shengxia just walked towards the guest room, Ruirui immediately curiously came to the old lady''s side, but to the old lady''s surprise, Xi Nianchen would follow.


    So the old lady frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Ruirui."


    Xi Nianchen said without changing his face.


    "Hey, it seems that a lot of things happened when I was away. Ah Chen, when did you stick to ruiruirui so much?"


    "Think about it, someone didn''t come back for three years!"


    As soon as he heard the old lady''s words, Ruirui immediately turned around and hugged the old lady with one arm and said, "yes, I don''t know who was cruel at the beginning. It disappeared as soon as I was born."


    "Well, if you''re still in your mommy''s stomach, someone''s gone."


    The old lady is very kind to correct Ruirui''s words.


    Xi Nianchen was stunned and browed. He knew that he owed Ruirui Rui in this matter, so he sat down and refused to reply.


    Seeing this, the old lady was even more surprised.


    She could have thought that Xi Nianchen would like Ruirui, but she didn''t expect that she would spoil Ruirui so much today.


    It seems that what she hopes is not far away!


    "Hey, granny, although someone did not perform very well before, he has performed very well recently. Today''s dinner was made by my mom, and my dad''s performance was quite good. He also praised my mom."


    Although at the end of his mummy''s mumbling, he didn''t know whether to laugh or to worry, the others were all slowly warm.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, have you changed your mind?"


    "Surprised?" Xi Nianchen asked the old lady.


    Naturally, the old lady can''t understand the meaning of her grandson more clearly.


    An hour later, the old lady said that there was no change of clothes for her, so she said to Xi Nianchen in her room, "go to find Xia Xia and ask for her loose pajamas."


    "Why don''t you just call her and ask her to deliver it?" I make complaints about it.


    "Hold it for me, too much?" The old lady pinched her waist with both hands and glared at Xi Nianchen with a strong look.


    Xi Nianchen shrugs and knocks on Gu shengxia''s bedroom door.


    Gu shengxia thought it was Ruirui, so he yelled in the bathroom: "the door is not locked, come in."


    "Is it Ruirui? Mommy is changing the dressing in the bathroom. Can you come and help Mommy with the dressing? I can''t see the one behind. "Gu shengxia said, holding the mirror, trying to see what the wound looked like, but he couldn''t see it.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in he has not yet reaction, legs have already walked to the toilet.


    Looking at Gu shengxia with a very funny posture in the medicine, her eyes narrowed, is she playing acrobatics?


    Xi Nianchen looked at the cotton swab handed over and took it without saying a word. He looked at the hair of the place where Sheng Xia had been cut off because of her injury. With a twist of his eyebrows, he felt that he didn''t want to see her hurt again.


    But again, what does it have to do with him if she is hurt?


    Gu shengxia lowers her head, but when the man comes near, the taste of his own will fill her whole heart, let her subconsciously look up, but don''t want to just encounter the cotton swab, immediately take a breath of cold air.


    Xi Nianchen cold face, low alcohol voice warning said: "don''t move."


    "It hurts." Gu shengxia said with laughter.


    "The pain is right. I don''t know how to avoid being beaten. I''m really smart."


    Soon, Xi Nianchen gave Gu shengxia medicine and bandaged it up. But when Xi Nianchen went out with Gu shengxia''s pajamas, he sadly found that the door was locked.


    "Granny, open the door. I know you''re outside!"


    The old lady was still winking at Ruirui, indicating him to speak in a low voice, so as not to disturb the two people inside.


    But before she could express it, she heard her grandson''s angry voice.


    She immediately stood up straight and said to the door, "Xi Nianchen, I tell you, I don''t care about all the little nines before you. You have to give me another child."


    "Granny, open the door." Gu shengxia patted the door awkwardly and said.


    "What''s your name? I won''t open the door again. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    With that, the old lady left, holding the key to the door.


    For a moment, there were only two of them in the room. Gu shengxia didn''t feel embarrassed just now, but at the moment, she felt extremely embarrassed. She couldn''t be embarrassed any more.


    "That, or shall we shout again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 071

    "What do you think is the purpose of the old lady''s coming today? Is it just because I was angry outside that I came to you to explain? " Xi Nianchen casually threw his clothes aside, half lying on the sofa, glancing at Gu shengxia.


    "Well?"


    "After grandma knew about IVF, according to her character, would she choose to sit and wait for her death? How naive of you


    Gu shengxia a listen, subconsciously asked: "that how to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "Yes, it''s about children." Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows.


    Some time ago, I had a big fight with him about this test tube baby, and I didn''t continue to discuss this topic, but now it seems that I will talk about it again.


    It''s just that she thinks Xi Nianchen will get angry, or that she and her grandmother designed him to stay in her room.


    But unexpectedly Xi Nianchen was silent, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Gu shengxia is sitting on the bed. She doesn''t know what to say, let alone what to say. Does she want to ask him to sleep on the bed now while she sleeps on the sofa?


    He is more than one meter eight, lying on the sofa, tomorrow morning will certainly be uncomfortable!


    But how should he speak?


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia heard Xi Nianchen speak: "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Xi Nianchen sat down and asked. Since Ruirui Rui said that she had made a table of dishes because of thanking him, but after a meal, he didn''t hear the woman say that she wanted something from him.


    "No


    Gu shengxia said slowly.


    "Why not?" Xi Nianchen frowned.


    Gu shengxia thought, and found that he really had nothing to say to this man, but obviously, this man just thought that you should have something to explain to him.


    But as soon as he thought about the relationship between them, Gu shengxia thought that they should not have reached the point where they need to explain something?


    Besides, they are not lovers or lovers.


    So naturally, there is no need to explain to each other.


    It''s just that his meaning is too obvious. Gu shengxia doesn''t know how to ignore it.


    "Well, can you give me a hint?" Gu shengxia has no choice but to have the cheek to prompt.


    "Why are you cooking for me this afternoon?"


    Xi Nianchen was in a good mood and gave Gu shengxia a hint.


    It''s just time to talk. He opens his eyes, stands up from the sofa, walks towards Gu shengxia, and stands in front of her. His eyes are staring at her.


    "I, I, I..."


    Being watched by Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia feels that he can''t even speak well.


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen continued to wait for Gu shengxia to speak in a good mood, and even said: "Ruirui Rui said that you cooked rice because you want to thank me."


    When Xi Nianchen said that, Gu shengxia immediately thought of it.


    "Oh, yes, I want to thank you for saving me at Gu''s home yesterday and helping my studio solve those problems. Thank you."


    Gu shengxia suddenly stood up and sincerely bent down to express his thanks to Xi Nianchen.


    Glancing down at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen''s eyes become deeper. He thinks whether Jiang Shencheng has already tasted her craftsmanship?


    Or


    "As long as someone helps you and saves you, will you cook a meal for others?"


    "Well?" Xi Nianchen''s change of topic is too fast, which makes Gu shengxia, who has always been very flexible in brain rotation, a little overwhelmed.


    "Did you cook for Jiang Shencheng?"


    "Have you ever carefully observed Jiang Shencheng''s hobbies?"


    "Do you want to have a baby with Jiang Shencheng instead of me?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words are more and more ridiculous, which makes Gu shengxia''s face gradually become ugly.


    She really couldn''t figure out why the man in front of her turned his face faster than reading. People said that women changed their faces faster, but she felt that Xi Nianchen changed his face faster than women.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what Jiang Shencheng will think of you after he knows that you are just my lover?"


    Gu shengxia, a pale face, "Xi Nianchen, what on earth are you mad about? You said you didn''t want to have a baby. You accidentally let Grandma know about the test tube baby. What did I do?"


    "What''s more, why do you involve seniors? What''s the relationship with seniors, seniors..."


    Gu shengxia''s words have not finished, Xi Nianchen quickly grabbed her two arms, the whole direct will Gu shengxia pressure on the bed, lips also immediately kiss.


    After a random kiss, Xi Nianchen released Gu shengxia''s lips."Gu shengxia, you''d better remember that you will always be Xi Nianchen''s woman before I say the end of our relationship."


    "Xi Nianchen, you bastard!"


    Gu shengxia is really angry, this man is not a thing, simply do not know how to respect people!


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed, but when his eyes crossed the red, swollen and bloodshot lips, his heart also trembled, and the original hot anger vanished, leaving a wisp of pity that he could not understand.


    So he didn''t even think about it, so he bowed his head again and kissed the lips that made him not want to leave for a moment.


    This kiss is completely subconscious, without the slightest emotion, but slowly, not as overbearing as just now, so fierce.


    Gu shengxia only felt that her brain was in chaos, and she had no ability to think. She was dizzy and let the man who was pressing on her attack sometimes strong and sometimes gentle.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other.


    The man doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the temperature of the lip flap. His good-looking fingers with long sleeves also begin to become more regular. They are back and forth in Gu shengxia''s sleep.


    Gu shengxia suddenly widened his eyes and was even more at a loss. He even forgot the original strong resistance. He just lay on the bed and let him have whatever he wanted.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu shengxia, whose eyes became blurred because of his kiss. His mood suddenly became better, and even said: "you are so fragrant."


    In a daze, Gu shengxia only thinks that he kisses very carefully and skillfully, like saying something, but she doesn''t hear it clearly.


    However, at the moment when he broke in, it was as if time had condensed at that moment.


    Then, the man is like a wild horse out of the reins, and starts to gallop wildly.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know how long after that, she feels that the man stops and presses his chin against her shoulder socket.


    Xi Nianchen takes a deep breath, and what he inhales is her body, emitting a light sweet smell, but the smell is like poppy, full of bewitching poison, which makes him addicted.


    He obviously felt that somewhere where he had relaxed, he began to connect with his whole body, and his muscles were becoming tense.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 072

    The next day, in the kitchen of Xi Nianchen''s apartment.


    "Mommy, what''s on your neck?" Ruirui a face curiously points to Gu shengxia neck that piece of red dot asks a way.


    Gu shengxia''s face turned red.


    "Mommy?"


    "Well? That Ruirui, do you want to call your daddy to get up? " Gu shengxia blushed and did not dare to see his son.


    I''m afraid that her red and hot face will be seen abnormal by her son. Then she really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Who knows, instead of leaving, Ruirui drags Gu shengxia''s apron and whispers, "Mommy. You squat down a little. I have something to tell you


    "Tell me something, can''t it be like this now?" Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui with a puzzled face and says.


    Ruirui shook his head. "Mommy, it''s a secret, and it can''t be known by daddy. If I''m not careful to be known by Daddy when I say it later, then I''m finished."


    Ruirui is very exaggerated, let Gu shengxia can''t help laughing, spoiled said: "you ah, always so mysterious."


    Gu shengxia bends down and puts his ear close to Ruirui, waiting for him to tell him his little secret.


    Can Ruirui Rui suddenly point her neck behind her, and then a face elated said: "I said there must be Maoni."


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he reflected that he had just accidentally fallen into her son''s trap. This smelly boy is about to become a sperm now.


    "Ruirui, you are more and more promising!" Gu shengxia narrowed his eyes and glared at Ruirui.


    "Xia Xia, it''s time for you to be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Should you give me a good account of what happened to you and my dad under some circumstances I don''t know?"


    Rui Rui''s smiling eyes seem to be saying, Xiaoyang, don''t I know something about you?


    Gu shengxia suddenly felt more red.


    But in front of Ruirui, how can she be defeated?


    Jedi can''t, or some of them will tease her later.


    "Ruirui, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and even if I have something to hide from your father, are you sure that if I say it, you will understand?"


    Gu shengxia with a smile, in fact, is completely provocative Ruirui.


    Ruirui smell speech, eyebrow a pick, elegant smile, said: "Mommy, although you have always pursued is to let your baby son I step by step, but for a long time, do you forget, your baby son and those three-year-old kid is not a grade?"


    Gu shengxia was completely confused when he heard that. What''s the meaning of the child now?


    "Xia Xia, please respect me. I''m big now, and I''ll be four years old soon."


    Ruirui said seriously.


    "It''s only a few months ago that I just had my third birthday. I''m not four years old." Gu shengxia can''t help muttering in a low voice.


    "Xia Xia, if you have any words, please tell me directly now. Don''t mumble in a low voice."


    "Don''t you know that everyone will live a false year? I''m talking about my false age. "


    As soon as Ruirui finishes, Gu shengxia is ready to speak, but before she says anything, she hears Ruirui say something that makes her tongue tied.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, those around your neck are all the little strawberries that Daddy planted last night, aren''t they?"


    "Are you ready to give me a brother or a sister?"


    At the mention of this sentence, Ruirui''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Gu shengxia is totally overwhelmed.


    "Yes, Ruirui, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    The sudden sound makes Gu shengxia and Ruirui look at the source of the sound at the same time. When they see Xi Nianchen wearing only a black bathrobe and leaning his hands against the wall of the kitchen entrance to stare at them, Ruirui rushes towards Xi Nianchen happily.


    Gu shengxia''s face turned red again.


    Especially when I think of last night, I feel that my heart can''t stop.


    "Good morning."


    Xi Nianchen holds Ruirui up, walks to Gu shengxia with his long, straight legs, and speaks slowly in Gu shengxia''s ear with his mellow voice.


    Gu shengxia a Leng, some nervous subconscious then stuttered open mouth, returned a: "early."


    "Wow, it''s really amazing. Xia Xia, your face is getting more and more red. It''s not so red just now." Ruirui cried excitedly in Xi Nianchen''s arms as if he had discovered a new world.


    And Gu shengxia just wants to find a ground crack to drill in at the moment, which is really too humiliating.


    "Are you teasing her?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice sounded again, with a slight smile.


    "My mommy, do I have to tease?" Ruirui pick eyebrows.Looking at the little fellow, this is my mommy, I want to molested the molested appearance, and she frowned, and she said, "this is my wife, I will play with your wife later."


    My wife!


    Xi Nianchen absolutely didn''t think how shocked Gu shengxia was by these three words. He never admitted the relationship between them, let alone called her wife.


    But today he even said "my wife", which makes Gu shengxia''s calm heart start to surge again.


    "Daddy, let me down."


    Ruirui suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    The conversation between father and son came down in a series. Gu shengxia didn''t look back and tried to calm herself down, but she couldn''t stop her heart, which made her jump wildly.


    I thought Xi Nianchen would follow Ruirui to leave, or go to the living room, but I didn''t expect Xi Nianchen to stay in the kitchen, and even took the initiative to speak.


    "Why did you get up so early? I was not very tired last night?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu shengxia was so scared that he didn''t notice. The knife that cut the sandwich cut his finger.


    "Ah


    Subconsciously Gu shengxia called softly.


    Xi Nianchen, who has always been standing beside Gu shengxia, naturally sees that Gu shengxia is running away from the God when he talks. When he sees her bloody fingers, his brow is deeply wrinkled, and his hand directly grabs Gu shengxia''s hand and reaches into his mouth.


    This intimate move, is let Gu shengxia some be at a loss.


    After a while, Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia to the water pipe and began to clean her wound.


    Still with that low alcohol and pleasant voice, Gu shengxia felt enchanted and said with a trace of blame: "how old are you? Can''t you even hold a knife?"


    "Can''t you be more serious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 073

    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s slightly reproachful voice, Gu shengxia was stunned.


    She never thought that after last night''s incident, they could get along as smoothly as this morning. She never even thought that this man could get to know each other. Seeing her injured today, she would worry and blame her for not paying attention.


    After washing the wound, Xi Nianchen asks Gu shengxia to sit on the sofa in the living room. He turns to the room and brings the medicine box.


    Gu shengxia saw this, quickly said: "that, I can bandage myself."


    "Shut up."


    Not happy!


    This man is in displeasure, Gu shengxia can''t help frowning, thinking that from just now, she doesn''t seem to have provoked this man who will release cold air if she doesn''t agree?


    Since he didn''t provoke him, what is he displeased with now?


    The man suddenly sent out the air-conditioning, let Gu shengxia a word all dare not say again, even always low head, did not go to see a man.


    Suddenly, the man opened his mouth again, just said the words, let Gu shengxia completely don''t know should be surprised, or should be shocked!


    "Gu shengxia, I''ll go back!"


    Go back? And back again?


    Last time, the man said that he would go back on his promise. He didn''t want to keep his promise. This time, he went back on his promise. What did he want to do?


    Gu shengxia''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled, didn''t speak, waiting for the man to say next.


    "Gu shengxia, I don''t want to let you go now."


    Man''s voice is very low alcohol, as if just in a low statement of what in general.


    "So, you will stay with me in the future, and you will be given the position of the young lady."


    All of a sudden, what happened to him?


    When Gu shengxia heard this sentence, he almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    The purpose of his coming back this time is not to hope that she can call out the position of the young lady of the Xi family, so as to marry the woman he likes?


    How did you suddenly change your mind?


    She doesn''t understand.


    "I, I don''t understand."


    Gu shengxia slowly raised his head and looked at Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes. Last night, the two of them had a quarrel, but why did this man suddenly change his sex this morning?


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s eyes, Xi Nianchen''s frown slowly spread out. His eyes are no longer cold and indifferent. Instead, they are so light that Gu shengxia can''t understand.


    "Wondering why I''m doing this?"


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth slowly, and his low voice was stained with a shallow smile, which made people feel that he was not so cold and hard to get close to.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    Since the man came back, when he faced her, he was either sarcastic, or direct sarcastic, or a word of disagreement would force her to be suppressed.


    Even threatening her!


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu shengxia did not dare to guess the reason why Xi Nianchen did so!


    After all, she said, hold her heart tightly.


    In front of this man, for women, full of temptation, but such a nearly perfect man, but not for her!


    "In fact, I don''t know why I suddenly said that, but I hope Ruirui is happy."


    Xi Nianchen finished, then stood up and went into the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He thought he was crazy. How could he say what he just said without any reason?


    He just woke up in the morning, standing in the living room, was Gu shengxia and Ruirui that talking and laughing, very harmonious picture to infection, clearly just want to say hello to the woman very chic.


    Unexpectedly, when they noticed him, the woman turned her head subconsciously like a frightened rabbit.


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Glancing at himself in the mirror, Xi Nianchen asked.


    But what he didn''t say is that he gradually doesn''t hate Gu shengxia any more. He even thinks that her speechless appearance of being teased by Ruirui Rui is very cute, which makes him unable to help her.


    The more he thought about it, the more smiling Xi Nianchen was.


    At nine o''clock, Xi Nianchen went out to the Xi group.


    Along the way, Zhou Lijiang secretly gazed at his boss sitting in the back seat from time to time, and slowly came to a conclusion in his heart.


    His boss is in a very good mood today!


    When he arrives at the company later, he must inform the directors of all departments immediately, and let them come to find something while their boss is in a good mood.


    However, Xi Nianchen''s good mood did not last long. He was interrupted by people waiting in his office."Cousin, although the directors of the company have given you a lot of free space for your work, should you also abide by your working hours?"


    Mo Shaoze smiles at Xi Nianchen and says.


    "It''s difficult for my cousin to come to my office early in the morning to supervise me, but I''m used to freedom. If the board of directors has any opinions on this, I think I can be exempted directly."


    Xi Nianchen said that he didn''t care.


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes flashed, but then he said, "cousin, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, in fact, I''m here today to send invitation cards. My father is going to celebrate his 50th birthday. If you have time, you might as well come and have a good time."


    Xi Nianchen took the invitation from Mo Shaoze, nodded and said, "since it''s my uncle''s 50th birthday, I''ll go there naturally."


    "My father will be happy if you come. Oh, yes, my father hasn''t met Sheng Xia and Ruirui. Can you take them with you? "


    Standing beside Xi Nianchen, Zhou Lijiang frowned. Mo Shaoze''s purpose was too obvious.


    If you take the young master and Miss Gu to attend, it is clear that you want Xi Shao to admit Miss Gu''s position.


    "Of course."


    When Zhou Lijiang was still thinking about what to do, Xi Nianchen suddenly opened his mouth, which made him a little stunned.


    His boss definitely thought of what he could just think of at the first time.


    But he couldn''t understand why his boss would agree!


    "Well, on my father''s birthday, we''ll be waiting at home. We shouldn''t come to talk to you about personal matters during working hours. I have nothing to do. I''ll go back to work first."


    Mo Shaoze a gentle, indifferent smile said.


    Xi Nianchen only nodded lightly.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Lijiang could not help asking curiously, "president, are you sure you want to take Miss Gu and young master to attend?"


    "It''s time for Ruirui to come out and see the world."


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned to the president''s chair and started today''s office.


    "No one has been found yet?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 074

    "President, our people have been paying close attention to the whereabouts of anyone in the Wang family during this period of time, but they didn''t find anything unusual. There was an accident that day, and Wang Hua''s car also hit the pillar. According to the onlookers at that time, when he was taken away, he yelled that his leg hurt."


    "Leg pain? Is it broken? "


    "Well, we don''t know yet. Our people are looking for the hospital where Wang Hua may go to see a doctor and the personal doctor of the Wang family."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen only coldly said: "this matter, how long did you use?"


    "Sorry, president."


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. I know that the last thing I want to hear is these two words. I''ll give you another day."


    Zhou Lijiang a listen, quickly nodded, said: "tomorrow will not let the president down."


    "You go out to be busy, and continue to pay more attention to the movement of Mo Shaoze."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and turned around. As soon as he went out, he saw Wang Linna standing at the door. He was slightly surprised and his face sank.


    "Assistant Zhou, is Xi Shao in the office now?" As soon as Wang Linna saw Zhou Lijiang, she immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    No one in Rongcheng doesn''t know whether Zhou Lijiang is Xi Nianchen''s close secretary or the only person entrusted with important tasks around him.


    "Miss Wang, how did you get here?"


    Not everyone can enter the president''s office. With the special explanation of Xi Nianchen, anyone who visits must call the Secretary''s office through the downstairs front desk, and then the president decides whether to see or not.


    But now, Wang Linna is here.


    "Assistant Zhou, you''re joking. As the general manager of Tengsheng group, I''ve come to visit the president of your company, but I''m not going to be turned away, am I?"


    Wang Linna''s tone couldn''t help being strong.


    Her glance at Zhou Lijiang was not as friendly as she had just been.


    In any case, she is the daughter of the Wang family. Now she is the general manager of Tengsheng group. Zhou Lijiang is only Xi Nianchen''s assistant.


    To give him some face is to look up to him.


    I didn''t expect that he asked directly, who was Wang Linna?


    Zhou Lijiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but with his good professional quality, he said with a smile: "Miss Wang, you''re just joking. In fact, our secretary''s office didn''t receive any calls from the front desk about your coming to visit."


    "And I think Miss Wang should know that without a call to visit, our president will not meet." Zhou Lijiang''s tone sank a bit.


    Wang Linna listen, heart is not taste.


    Can face still maintain the original smile, said: "that also please assistant Zhou now can help me to inform, that I am because of the two cooperation case."


    "I don''t think assistant Zhou doesn''t know. There will be a big case for our two families to cooperate next, right?"


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "naturally."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang turned around again, knocked on the door and said, "president, Wang Linna of Tengsheng group, Miss Wang visited."


    "In."


    After a while, there was a voice without any temperature.


    When Wang Linna heard this, she was very proud.


    After Zhou Lijiang opened the door of the office, he went into the office without looking at him.


    At the moment, the Wang family is being suppressed by a dignified atmosphere.


    "Dad, you can''t ignore me. I don''t want me to be like this all my life. If you want to help me, you must help me. It''s that woman. It''s that woman''s fault."


    Wang Hua was lying on the bed, his eyes scarlet, and he yelled angrily at Wang Haisheng standing in front of his window.


    When Wang Haisheng heard the speech, he frowned and did not say a word.


    Looking at his only son, he roared angrily in front of him like a madman.


    Even if he was not satisfied with his son, he was his only son, but he didn''t want to, but because of this time, he lost two legs!


    "Don''t you think it''s lucky to be able to save your life now?" Wang Haisheng looked down at Wang Hua with cold eyes.


    This is his only son, how can he not be distressed?


    But how can heartache do? Now Xi Nianchen is looking for his son all over the city. He is bound to seek justice for that woman.


    Even if that woman is good now, she is normal.


    "Dad, how can you say that?"


    "I''m your son. That woman has done me such a harm. Can you swallow this breath?"


    The more said, the louder Wang Hua''s voice.


    "You shut up, now take good care of it, don''t want to go anywhere, just stay here honestly, wait for Xi Nianchen to find a period of time, it''s estimated that he will give up." Wang Haisheng couldn''t help shouting."I don''t want to stay in the basement where there is no night. I don''t want to die. I want to kill that woman. I want her legs to be buried with me!"


    Wang Huayue said that his already scarlet eyes were even more red.


    Wang Haisheng glared at Wang Hua and finally slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up, do you know who the woman is, who the child is?"


    "That''s Xi Nianchen''s wife and son who never showed up. You teased his wife that night. He put up with it because of my face, but you just want to bump her? Do you know if Xi Nianchen finds you, I can''t hold you! "


    Wang Haisheng said angrily.


    Xi Nianchen''s ability in the end how much, he always did not know, but he deeply know, Xi Nianchen this man absolutely can''t get in trouble!


    Wang Hua listened, gnashing his teeth hammering the bed, said: "I can''t swallow this breath, my legs will be so useless, I will be a useless person in the future!"


    Looking at Wang Hua, Wang Haisheng could not help but step forward, patted Wang Hua on the shoulder and said, "son, I believe dad, dad will give you an explanation, but not now. Now you have to calm down, you know?"


    Patting Wang Hua''s shoulder, Wang Haisheng''s eyes are deep.


    This time, he offended Xi Nianchen unintentionally, but it has been so long. Is he really not going to investigate, or is he plotting something?


    Wang Haisheng doesn''t understand!


    At the same time, in Xi Nianchen''s office, Wang Linna is doing something that makes Wang Haisheng no place to turn over in the future.


    Xi Nianchen put down his pen and leaned back on the back of his chair. His dark eyes glared at Wang Linna, who was sitting in front of him. The corners of his lips raised a smile instead of a smile. He said slowly, "Miss Wang, do you know how much influence it will have on Tengsheng group to say this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 075

    At the sight of Xi Nianchen, he finally raised his head to see her, and still gazed at her so directly that her heart began to beat wildly.


    She thought that her decision was right. At least he was willing to face her, wasn''t he?


    "Xi Shao, I know what I just said, and I know that you must need these now. The reason why I tell you these is that I hope you can promise me a condition."


    Wang Linna said slowly.


    Xi Nianchen a listen, eyebrow slightly pick, a pair of interesting appearance, said: "conditions?"


    "Yes, if you succeed in the future, can you let me work in your company at that time? Don''t worry, I will impress you with my strength."


    "I''m taking advantage of that."


    "Xi Shao, you''re joking. It''s my honor and the biggest wish in my life to work in your company."


    With that, Wang Linna showed a shy smile.


    Xi Nianchen coolly hook lips, said: "after the success, Xi group will thank you again."


    Wang Linna nodded and said, "I just hope what I said can really help Xi Shao, so I''m satisfied."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak any more.


    "Xi Shao, it will be noon soon. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch?"


    Wang Linna''s eyes are bright with strong expectations.


    The reason why she said those words today is that she hopes Xi Nianchen can enjoy having dinner with her.


    As soon as Wang Linna''s voice fell, Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and came in.


    "President, the 11 o''clock meeting will start soon. Do you need to postpone it?"


    Zhou Lijiang stood respectfully at the door, quietly waiting for Xi Nianchen''s orders.


    Almost heard Zhou Lijiang''s words, Wang Linna subconsciously cast an appealing look at Xi Nianchen.


    Just don''t want to listen to Xi Nianchen said: "Miss Wang, I''m sorry, there''s work to deal with, next time we have a chance to have dinner together."


    Let''s not say whether the news brought by Wang Linna today is useful or not. What she said alone is enough to make Xi Nianchen suppress his anger against the Wang family.


    But it''s just a flash.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Wang, please help me to say a word to Dong Wang." Xi Nianchen went to the door and suddenly turned to look at Wang Linna.


    Wang Linna nodded.


    "I''ve given you enough time to apologize for what the Wangs owe my wife."


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned to leave the office, leaving Wang Linna standing alone in the huge office, at a loss.


    Back to the apartment in the evening, he still smelled the delicious smell of rice, which also made Xi Nianchen feel like he was filled with something.


    "Daddy, you''re back!"


    Ruirui, as always, runs towards him excitedly when he sees him.


    Xi Nianchen bent over and Jiang ruiruirui picked him up. He walked towards the living room with a smile and asked, "what did you do at home today?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I went out with my grandmother. Mommy was at home by herself."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen some slightly curious asked: "why don''t you Mummy go out with you?"


    "My mommy said, she''s thin skinned."


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen with a sly smile.


    Then he worried that Xi Nianchen didn''t understand the general situation, so the thief came to his ear and kindly explained, "Daddy, even if you want to show us that my mom is yours, you don''t have to be so obvious about the little strawberry, do you?"


    "Well, you know a lot?"


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant. It seems that the little guy knows more than he imagined.


    "Daddy, daddy, calm down. I just said that the little strawberry is too obvious. I''m not as straightforward as grandma said."


    Ruirui is such an intelligent child. I feel I''m going to be taught by my father. Of course, the best way at this time is to throw out the pot.


    It happened that the old lady was staring at the TV, but her ears stood up to eavesdrop on their father and son.


    That being the case, it''s better to be alone than to be happy with others!


    "Smelly boy, afraid of being taught by your father, he betrayed me!" The old lady narrowed her eyes and stared at ruiruirui full of gas.


    Ruirui smell speech, smile, say: "too grandma, anyway daddy also dare not how to you, right?"


    "That''s right. Give him ten more guts and don''t dare to do anything to me!"


    "Grandma, don''t tell me that you taught him what Ruirui said!" Xi Nianchen has a indifferent face.


    That appearance, even if the old lady saw it, she felt that her grandson was not an ordinary person who was easy to scare bad people sometimes!


    Then she turned her head and said, "what''s the obvious thing? What else can I teach you? How good is your son? "Ruirui immediately feels betrayed by the old lady.


    Xi Nianchen looked at an old man and a young man who were arguing with each other on the sofa. With a smile, he went into the room and changed his clothes.


    When he came out, he didn''t go to the living room, but went straight into the kitchen and stood at the door. He leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest and looked at the woman who was preparing dinner in front of him.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia didn''t know what he thought of, so he began to smile, which Xi Nianchen had never seen before.


    At least that smile is the woman never face him all!


    He couldn''t help thinking, what happened today to make her so happy?


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes fell on her happy smile for a long time.


    "What''s for tonight?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to be a little uneasy. He wanted to know what was the reason for the smile on her face. He stood behind her and suddenly made a sound.


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s familiar voice, Gu shengxia, who had a sweet smile on her face, suddenly changed her face, and her body could not help straightening out, even a little stiff!


    "You, you''re back?"


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Gu shengxia wants to bite off his tongue. If he has nothing to say, don''t open his mouth. Isn''t it clear now that he has nothing to say?


    "Well, what''s for tonight?" Xi Nianchen asked again in a good mood.


    Gu shengxia, a little stunned, raised her head and opened her eyes to the man standing behind her, thinking whether she was dazzled at the moment. Otherwise, how could the man talk with her in such a gentle tone?


    However, this suddenly a look, then let Gu shengxia short of ecstasy.


    In the bright light of the kitchen, Xi Nianchen''s bright and white face is full of angular Lengjun, dark and deep eyes, full of charming color; the thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful lip shape, all of them are showing noble and elegant.


    But such a noble and elegant man, is not poisonous tongue, is to say those let her all kinds of heartache words.


    Even more, today has become so abnormal!


    Because of his attitude this morning, she had been puzzled all day, and it was still the same at night, which made Gu shengxia even more confused.


    She would like to know if this is Xi Nianchen''s new way of tormenting her.


    "Mr. Xi, can I ask you a question?" Gu shengxia squeezed the apron tightly in his hands, and his words became smaller.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 076

    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen take back to look at the table of the material she prepared, his dark eyes turn to gaze at her for a moment, with extremely gentle even some mild tone: "hmm?"


    "What''s wrong with you today?"


    Think for a long time, Gu shengxia can only think so, otherwise a man who is always indifferent to you, how can he suddenly become a bit respectful with you?


    She''s not stupid. There must be a reason for men''s change, and it''s definitely not just because they want Ruirui to be happy.


    He thought that Gu shengxia wanted to ask what let him temporarily do not know how to answer, but did not expect to ask such a sentence.


    A man feels that his hard change is actually caused by illness in the eyes of a woman, which really affects his good mood.


    "What do you think is wrong with me?"


    The man smiles a little, that kind of grace is calm, as if the talent is like this.


    Gu shengxia has always known that Xi Nianchen is very handsome. After all, I know from his son that Lao Tzu will not be so bad. I saw his sincere smile before, which made her feel warm in her heart. It was like a hot spring suddenly lingering in her heart.


    But just then that shallow smile, actually let her unconsciously be infatuated with.


    "How handsome In the confusion, Gu shengxia didn''t pay attention to what she thought, but she didn''t feel it.


    As a fashion designer, although she mainly focuses on women''s dresses, other designers in the studio design men''s clothes. Indirectly, she has seen the world.


    However, at this moment, the smile of those male models with perfect figure proportion is not as attractive as Xi Nianchen''s smile.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia only feels that the man''s forehead smiles slightly, just like the breeze passing by, the moon in the sky, elegant and noble in the clear!


    Xi Nianchen listened to Gu shengxia''s praise, although only two words, but also enough to make him happy.


    He looked at Gu shengxia, the surprise and joy in his eyes were obvious.


    "Pretty?"


    Gu shengxia, who was forced to have no position by Xi Nianchen''s smile, nodded again without soul. He looked like a clever and sensible student, nodded and said: "good looking."


    "Originally, this is the real you!"


    Smart, wise, but sometimes silly without any defense!


    A low-alcohol voice makes Gu shengxia come back to herself. When she detects her eyes, she really wants to find a way to get in. Then she turns her eyes awkwardly and doesn''t look at Xi Nianchen''s slightly joking expression.


    Gu shengxia felt that he was really going crazy. All day long, he was thinking about the reason why he suddenly changed his temperament. Now, just because of his shallow smile, he would be dazed and distracted.


    Gu shengxia, you have to be calm, you have to remember the oath you have made!


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s drooping head, Xi Nianchen feels more lovely.


    Hand in the next second, then gently open her long hair covering her side face.


    "No!"


    Just as Xi Nianchen was about to put her hair behind Gu shengxia''s ears, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Xi Nianchen.


    That pair of bright eyes, but now full of panic, had to stand with a man looking at each other in the kitchen is not wide.


    Looking at the light sweeping out a woman''s beautiful facial corridor, a different color passes through her cold eyes.


    "Mr. Xi, you will make me misunderstand."


    Two people''s distance is too close, Gu shengxia can only move some rigid feet to ask.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen took two steps forward with a little interest, once again narrowing the distance between them.


    "Mr. Xi, I know you are doing this because your grandmother is here."


    "I thank you for doing this, but please don''t do it when there are only two of us left!" Gu shengxia said, biting his lips.


    She''s already ready to take his revenge round after round.


    No matter what he does, as long as he doesn''t fight for Ruirui with her in the end!


    "Do you think my change today is due to grandma?" Xi Nianchen picks his eyebrows and looks at Gu shengxia.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, take it as it is!" Smell speech, Xi Nianchen only slightly nods, eyes fell on her face again, a deep look, turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he sighed. There was a self mockery in his eyes, but she didn''t see it.


    In the evening, Xi Nianchen, who had been dealing with business affairs in his study, frowned slightly when he inadvertently glanced at the time displayed on the lower right side of the computer.


    I don''t know if that stupid woman changed her medicine.


    With this in mind, Xi Nianchen stood up, went out of the study and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Senior, I''m really OK. I can go to work in the company tomorrow. Don''t worry about this little injury!"Go to the door, found the door of the room, looking at, he just ready to knock in, but heard Gu shengxia soft voice.


    Senior?


    Is that Jiang Shencheng?


    "What, you''re going to pick me up at home tomorrow?" Gu shengxia''s surprised voice can''t help but improve a few points.


    Jiang Shencheng over there gave a soft smile and said, "Xia Xia, I''m just picking you up. Do you have such a big reaction?"


    "No, no, senior, I really don''t need to. I can go by myself. If you don''t feel at ease, you can ask Wen Jing to pick me up at home tomorrow." Gu shengxia said in a hurry.


    "Well, since you say so, why don''t you have lunch tomorrow?" Jiang Shencheng chuckled.


    The gentle smile makes people feel better immediately.


    "OK, I''ll get back to you then."


    "Well, be good. Pay more attention when changing the dressing. Should you be able to get it?" Jiang Shencheng asked anxiously.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, action is ruthless, although don''t want to say that, but have no way.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will help me with the medicine, senior. Rest early. Good night."


    Gu shengxia hangs up the phone in a hurry and looks a little flustered. He doesn''t know when to enter the room, or even sits on the sofa and doesn''t know how long Xi Nianchen has been watching her.


    Xi Nianchen only overlaps his slender legs and looks at Gu shengxia quietly.


    At this time, Gu shengxia was embarrassed.


    "You, when did you come in?"


    "Come here."


    Xi Nianchen said instead of answering.


    Gu shengxia hesitated for two steps. He felt that for his own life, let''s go and see what he wanted to do.


    "Like your senior?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice without the slightest temperature rang out slowly, which made the indoor air suddenly heavy.


    "What?"


    "Jiang Shencheng, do you like him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 077

    Gu shengxia frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen. She didn''t know why he would ask. She just shook her head and said, "senior is my friend."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Gu shengxia listens to this not clear words, in the heart still some strange, really don''t understand what he this sudden words mean.


    Then he heard Xi Nianchen say, "those who lose my trust will never have a chance to turn over."


    Gu shengxia is still confused, but one day soon, she really understood the meaning of Xi Nianchen''s words.


    But at that time, it was too late to say anything!


    "Oh, yes, a week later, next Monday, take Ruirui to my uncle''s birthday party."


    "Uncle?"


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed. During her three years in Xi''s family, she has never heard of such a person. She knows Mo Shaoze, but she has never heard of his parents.


    "You haven''t seen it. You''ve been in C City before."


    Xi Nianchen''s short words can be regarded as a simple explanation for Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia nodded, but he began to murmur in his heart. He has not been in Rongcheng. Now he suddenly comes back. If you have a birthday party, you must go to many people. When will it be?


    In addition, Gu shengxia now has some conflict with the three words of birthday party.


    Because it makes her think of what happened at Wang Haisheng''s birthday party and her confused car accident more than a month ago.


    It is said that up to now the police have not found Wang Hua!


    Glancing at Gu shengxia''s appearance, Xi Nianchen naturally knew what she thought.


    "Don''t worry, that will never happen again!" Xi Nianchen''s indifferent words are like an announcement and a silent promise to Gu shengxia.


    "Well?"


    But Gu shengxia did not understand.


    "Xi, Mr. Xi, there must be a lot of people that day, right?" Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen hesitantly and asks.


    "Sooner or later you''ll all meet people."


    With that, Xi Nianchen got up from the sofa, went to the table, took out Gu shengxia''s medicine, went to the sofa again, and began to remove the gauze Gu shengxia had tied to his head.


    Outside the door, the old lady looked at the harmonious scene in front of her. She was very happy.


    She wanted to talk to Gu shengxia, but she didn''t want to see this scene.


    Her always cold grandson is really changing. When did he take the initiative to help others change their dressing before?


    In the past, he always had a cold attitude towards what happened around him.


    But now, they will take the initiative.


    The old lady always thinks that Xia Xia will be the one who warms her grandson. Now when she looks at the scene of harmony and friendship, she is even more proud.


    She thinks that in a short time, she should be able to see the picture of the couple''s happiness and love!


    "Granny, are you peeping at my parents?"


    The old lady is feeling, Ruirui suddenly drags the sleeve of the old lady''s clothes, thieves say.


    The old lady was stunned. She looked at ruiruirui with the camera and gave her thumbs up immediately.


    Her great grandson is very clever!


    "Finished?" The old lady gave a loving smile.


    Ruirui smell speech, is proud of pick eyebrow said: "of course, such a harmonious scene, how can I not remember it?"


    Besides, he has been looking forward to this scene ever since he learned that his mother''s medicine was changed by his father last night.


    I didn''t expect to see it tonight!


    "Good boy, let''s go back to our room and enjoy it. Don''t disturb them."


    Then the old lady drags Ruirui towards her bedroom.


    Two people in the room, is a burst of awkward silence.


    "Do you know the current Xi group?"


    Xi Nianchen tied up the gauze and suddenly opened his mouth. His words just diluted the awkward atmosphere.


    "I don''t know." Gu shengxia said with a guilty heart.


    In fact, she didn''t know at all.


    "Do you know Mo Shaoze?" Xi Nianchen sits on the sofa again, next to Gu shengxia, which makes Gu shengxia''s breath not smooth again.


    She even felt that there was no breath at this moment, it was the smell of men.


    "I know. I went to see grandma in the old house before."


    He shrugged: "in fact, it''s not difficult to understand. To put it bluntly, some people want me to inherit Xi''s group in the future, and some people want Mo Shaoze to inherit it, so naturally the company is divided into two groups."


    Although I don''t understand why Xi Nianchen suddenly talked about the company, Gu shengxia still chose to listen quietly.


    After all, it was the first time that she heard Xi Nianchen talk about the company with her so calmly.


    "Although Mo Shaoze''s father doesn''t work in the Xi group, he has a very good relationship with my grandfather."Speaking of this, Xi Nianchen said after a pause: "my grandfather is a director of the company and the person who supports Mo Shaoze the most."


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia couldn''t help frowning. What does that mean?


    Shouldn''t grandfather be more supportive of his grandson? How to support outsiders instead?


    No matter how good the relationship is, it''s not as reliable as the relatives, right?


    Although Gu shengxia thinks that he can''t use it on himself, he thinks it''s incredible.


    "I know what you are thinking, but it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. My grandfather will also go this time, and you are the young lady of the Xi family."


    "In other words, whether you can stand firm in Xi''s family depends on whether you can hold them down."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is very flat.


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed to think that this is her first appearance on behalf of Xi family?


    And at the same time, they have to be considered by the elders.


    But at this moment, she did not think deeply about Xi Nianchen''s words.


    If you think about it deeply, you will find that Xi Nianchen did not mention divorce any more, and even asked her to meet those people as Xi''s young grandmother. This is also a disguised recognition of her identity.


    "How do you feel like they''re in the same boat?" Gu shengxia murmured in a low voice.


    Every time Gu shengxia mumbles before, Xi Nianchen sees Gu shengxia''s mouth moving but doesn''t hear what she says because of the distance.


    I heard it today.


    A tiger''s den? Well, it''s a very good description.


    That day, the birthday party was absolutely a tiger''s den!


    "Grandma''s heart, you know, Xi''s group will definitely be handed over to Ruirui in the future, and your performance that day must be generous and decent."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia brow wrinkled up, small face full of doubt, helpless.


    Later, Xi Nianchen saw her shake her fist again, cheered up and murmured in a low voice: "go and go. I''m not afraid. It''s just a few old people. I can deal with them!"


    On hearing this, the radian of Xi Nianchen''s mouth widened again.


    This woman really made him feel more and more interesting.


    "So, do well and don''t let me down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 078

    As time flies, it''s Sunday. Xi Nianchen calls in the evening to say that he won''t come back for dinner. Gu shengxia has to go to an appointment with Wen Jing because of a difficult customer, so only the old lady and Ruirui are at home in the evening.


    "Granny, do you think it''s daddy and mommy who went on a date and didn''t want us to follow them?" Rui Rui frowns and looks unhappy.


    Today is the weekend, thinking that daddy and Mommy should stay at home with him, but I didn''t expect that neither of them is reliable, no one is at home.


    The old lady was bored, holding the remote control and constantly changing channels, "I think so, too."


    "Well, recently, the relationship between daddy and Mommy seems to have improved a lot."


    "Your daddy may know your mommy now." The old lady echoed.


    "My mommy is good. If my daddy doesn''t know how to cherish my mommy, I will take my mommy and disappear." Ruirui frowned and said very seriously.


    The old lady frowned, "you take your mommy to disappear, that''s because of your daddy, but you can''t be too grandma, can you?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui thought about it and immediately said with a flattering face, "then I''ll take grandma with me. Let''s go straight away. Don''t worry about daddy. Let daddy regret it."


    "You son of a bitch, now your father dotes on you. If he hears this, he will be sad."


    Ruirui shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "as long as my daddy is good to my mommy, these things will not count, and I am also very good to daddy now!"


    "You, smart boy, but now I''m really curious about what they are doing one by two?"


    The old lady put down the remote control, touched her chin and made a thoughtful gesture.


    Ruirui immediately followed the old lady to make the same posture, and said: "I''m very curious, too!"


    Rongcheng''s night, blurred and gorgeous.


    11 p.m. for many people, it''s just the beginning of the day.


    Xi Nianchen, who is famous for his extravagance and extravagance, sits in the room No. 1 with a gloomy face. Strangers are not allowed to enter, but there are always people leaning towards him.


    He has just called home. It is said that Gu shengxia has a dinner party in the evening, so he is not at home.


    The more he thought about it, the more he frowned.


    He had known before that although Gu shengxia was the chief designer, he would never go to the parties in the shopping mall, but today he said he would go to the parties, which made him a little fidgety!


    Because he guessed that Gu shengxia might have gone to see Jiang Shencheng instead of having a hell of a party!


    His irritable and depressed mood gradually made him more irritable.


    At the moment, Xi Nianchen didn''t realize that this time and twice, in fact, he had already taken Gu shengxia out of control.


    But at the same time, Gu shengxia is also confused.


    She was so dizzy that when she felt that she could not stand it, she found an excuse to wash her face to make herself sober.


    Although she had prepared herself before she came here and drank some anti alcohol drugs in advance, she couldn''t stand two glasses of fruit beer.


    However, when Gu shengxia faintly returns and bows to open the door of the luxurious box, the noise inside the door makes her wake up a little. Subconsciously, she looks up and sees Xi Nianchen sitting in the innermost room surrounded by the stars.


    No, it should be said that at the same time, they saw each other.


    The smoke floated around, and the dim yellow light seemed bright and dark. Unconsciously, it formed a kind of blurred vision like an old photo. In the process of worrying about gain and loss, his and her eyes passed by at the same time, and others were surprised.


    Soon, the men and women around Xi Nianchen noticed that he was looking at the door, so they all followed his line of sight and saw Gu shengxia standing motionless at the door.


    The original noisy and bustling private room also quieted down in an instant.


    Yan Qing, including Nian, was slightly stunned when he saw Gu shengxia, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he looked at Xi Nianchen with a playful look.


    "Oh, you are so conservative. Is that who called you miss?"


    Suddenly, in a quiet, a man''s frivolous tone spewed out in amazement.


    At the time of the new year, my heart suddenly "clattered" for a while. Then I turned my head and looked at the man sitting outside. My brow suddenly wrinkled. The prince of Wang''s group insisted on coming when he knew they were going to have a party tonight.


    At the beginning, Wang''s group had helped him, so he had to bring it.


    But now, he regretted that he had brought his second ancestor with him!


    Because, when he said that, he noticed that Xi Nianchen''s face was cold enough to freeze to death.


    He can''t help shaking his head. He has a life and death!


    Gu shengxia heard the sound, instantly reacted, and quickly bent down to apologize: "sorry, I entered the wrong room, sorry."Said, quickly turned away.


    But the man who just spoke was sitting by the door. When he saw that the woman who suddenly broke into their private room was about to leave, he immediately stood up and quickly blocked Gu shengxia''s way to leave.


    "Now that you''ve all come in, why don''t you have a drink?"


    Extremely frivolous tone, let Gu shengxia twist eyebrows, in the heart is disgusted.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''m sorry to disturb your interest." Gu shengxia shakes his head and says something embarrassed.


    But the second ancestor seemed to be deliberately against her. He stood motionless at the door, with a frivolous smile in the corner of his eyes, and put his hand on Gu shengxia''s shoulder.


    At that moment, everyone noticed and the cold sight.


    Gu shengxia subconsciously avoided the touch of the second ancestor.


    Most of the people in this private room tonight are from the business world. Today, they were rejected by Miss Yi. The eyes of the second generation ancestor suddenly became a bit fierce, but they still maintained their original tone and continued to say, "Miss, let''s make a price. I can afford how much it costs."


    Gu shengxia''s chaotic brain really wakes up at the moment. Does this man regard Gu shengxia as that kind of woman?


    I can''t help it. She really doesn''t know whether to cry or to cry. Last time on Wang Haisheng''s birthday, his son with a bad eye took her as a young lady. Now she just accidentally went to the wrong room and was insulted like this?


    Gu shengxia''s face was pale and embarrassed. Then he clenched his fist and raised his head to stare at the second generation ancestor. He disdained to smile and said, "good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Besides, I''m a cleanliness addict!"


    As soon as this remark came out, he immediately laughed unkindly. I didn''t expect that this woman would say so.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, Ying Ting''s eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that the anger of the original face is slowly disappearing.


    The second generation ancestor really didn''t expect that he would toast like this, and he said he was a dog!


    In front of so many people and insulting him so much, if he didn''t teach this damned woman a lesson today, he would not be Wang!


    He turned his back to the crowd and stood in front of Gu shengxia. With a gloomy face, he threatened angrily and said, "woman, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? Do you want to die? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 079

    Gu shengxia heard the speech, sighed, hung his head down and kept shaking his head.


    Seeing this, the second generation ancestor immediately showed a smug color, and even turned to the group of men and women sitting in the position, excited and smug with a smile.


    That look is meaningful.


    But the men and women who often come to such occasions understand that the second generation ancestor is going to take the woman who suddenly broke into their private room today.


    But he was too proud to notice the cold sight of Xi Nianchen sitting in the innermost seat, and the appearance of his desire to talk and stop in the new year.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to know, and what do you think you are, or do you want to tell me that your father is Li Gang? "


    The second generation''s pride didn''t last for 30 seconds. Don''t worry about Sheng Xia''s outburst. It''s hard to solve his anger!


    "Damned woman, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? If I don''t teach you today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    With that, the second generation ancestor suddenly raised his wrist and saw that a slap was about to fall.


    A tall and slender figure just came in and swept the woman who was holding her wrist by the second generation ancestor to her own wings. Her thin lips were raised, and the same evil spirit, elegant and arrogant, said: "I give you the courage, do you have any opinions?"


    The handsome and suffocating face was like a layer of ice on the December day. It was sending out cold air. The thin lips were cut like knives, and the lines were cold and hard, which made people shudder.


    "Seat, seat less?" As soon as the second ancestor saw who it was, he was scared and stammered.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, did not look at the second ancestor, only coldly said: "how do you want to teach my woman?"


    My woman!


    As soon as the words came out, the room that had been quiet was even quieter. It seemed that a silver needle fell down at the moment, and people could hear it clearly.


    The second generation ancestor hears speech, the facial expression is to become pale to get up, he bitterly and bitterly only dare to use the remaining light of canthus to secretly go to a large number of Xi Nianchen''s expression at the moment.


    However, as soon as they were optimistic, they were immediately frightened.


    He quickly moved some stiff feet, staggered back two steps, then asked: "Xi, Xi Shao, is this lady your woman?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I have no eyes. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that she was a woman who didn''t care for you. Please forgive me this time."


    The second generation ancestor bowed his head respectfully and looked sincere. Seeing Xi Nianchen''s cold face, he still didn''t mean to speak. He was so upset that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t expect that the woman who suddenly broke in would be one of the few women who could not be offended!


    Now he thinks he''s dead!


    "Xi Shao, please spare me. I really don''t know that she is your woman. If I knew that she was your woman, I would not dare to do so even if I had ten courage!" The second ancestor''s voice was very frightened and bowed his head.


    "Angry?" Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to the second generation ancestor who kept apologizing, but his thin and beautiful lips slightly pursed, spilling low alcohol and clean words to the woman in his arms.


    This Qingrun your tone, with the previous sound of "my woman", the same to people''s consternation. Is this still the cold seat when talking to the second generation ancestor just now?


    This is not a good person at all. People are surprised and don''t know how to react.


    It''s not that they didn''t see the second ancestor looking for help, but who dares to step forward at this time?


    At this time, it is no doubt that you are looking for your own death.


    Hearing the sound, she looked up and saw the man''s cold face. She looked at him with a kind of unclear look.


    She can even feel that the man''s body exudes a frightening momentum, just like Satan from hell. The temperature in the air seems to drop at the speed of rocket because of his sudden stop.


    His attractive thin lips tightly pursed, overflowing clear voice, let her slowly, brain some operation can''t come over.


    He just held her in his arms, and her strength was strong. Her head was heavily knocked on the man''s solid chest, which made her already dizzy brain even more chaotic.


    So when she heard her comfortable voice, she slightly raised her head, slowly laughed at Xi Nianchen and said, "well, I''m very angry."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately let the people on the scene take a breath of cold air. The woman dared to say such coquetry words in Xi Shao''s arms. It can be seen that her identity must not be simple.


    Moreover, Xi Shao''s expression didn''t seem to have the slightest sign of anger. Instead, the radian of his lips was getting bigger and bigger.


    "What if you''re angry?"


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth again, but the voice became a bit of a crime.


    He seems to be seducing Gu shengxia.


    His dark and deep narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his indifferent eyes glared at Gu shengxia, who was half held in his arms. He saw that her face was very ruddy, and the faint aroma of wine overflowed from her breath, and obviously drank the wine."Hit him!" Gu shengxia didn''t think about it, so he pointed to the second generation ancestor who had regretted that he couldn''t do it.


    The second ancestor''s heart was cold when he heard that.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s childish words, Xi Nianchen was still patient, and even his cold momentum eased a little.


    The next moment, his cold eyes narrowed, white hands holding her jaw, eyes in the eyes of outsiders looking very gentle at her.


    "Xia Xia, isn''t it wrong for you to educate Ruirui to beat people?"


    Glancing at Gu shengxia''s ruddy face, Xi Nianchen''s mood is surprisingly good. Gu shengxia really makes him feel different.


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, the second generation ancestor immediately breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but the next sentence made him fall into the abyss!


    She raised her eyes to see him, a pair of big eyes, now because of alcohol, some confused, but the voice is still some let Xi Nianchen unhappy Alienation: "you, you bad person!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, just the corner of the mouth smile more and more strong.


    His slender white fingers lifted a wisp of hair from her sideburns to her ears. His action was gentle and ambiguous. What he said later was even more imaginative.


    "Xia Xia, do you want me to go home and teach you a lesson?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice, low alcohol and magnetic, kept ringing in her ears.


    "No!"


    "Then..." Xi Nianchen said here, but also deliberately stopped for a while, cold evil dark eyes instantly swept to steal toward his second ancestor, continue to say: "let''s let Wang Group bankruptcy!"


    The voice was as cold as his dark eyes, which made the people who were watching tremble.


    Xi Nianchen can''t seem to see the people behind him. Seeing the frightened expression of Gu shengxia in his arms, he leaves with Gu shengxia in his arms.


    I left a room full of astonished people.


    "Oh, it seems that you are really emotional!" Yan Qing shakes the red wine in the glass and says slowly with a clear expression.


    Hearing this, the man next to him asked subconsciously, "what about Sisi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 080

    Yan Qing''s eyes, like eagles, suddenly ascended to the new year. Regardless of the others, she said coldly, "what you should worry about now is how this thing will end."


    "You know, ah Chen is one and only two. Wang Group will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    With that, Yan Qing got up and left.


    At that time, the whole person helplessly looked at the second generation ancestor who was scared to kneel on the ground, and his heart became more and more upset.


    "Shi Shao, who is the woman that Xi Shao just held? I haven''t heard of any women around Xi Shao in the past two years? "


    As soon as Yan Qing left, the women left immediately asked the best tempered of the three.


    Today, it''s not easy for them to get to the party where Xi Shao is. They want to win Xi Shao, the most powerful Bachelor in Rongcheng. But suddenly, they try to win.


    When he was young, he was in a depressed mood. Now there are still some people rushing to scold him. In a fit of anger, he immediately roared, "get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen comes back with Gu shengxia in his arms, the old lady and Ruirui are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching pleasant goat and grey wolf.


    As soon as Ruirui sees that mommy is being held back by daddy, he immediately jumps up on the sofa and points to Xi Nianchen. He looks serious, but his voice is very low: "you really took my mommy to a secret date behind my back!"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and frowned, but still explained, "I happened to meet you."


    "And your mommy is drunk."


    "Drunk? Where did you meet Xia Xia? Why don''t you think about Xia Xia? Don''t you know that Xia Xia will get drunk when she touches alcohol? "


    As soon as the old lady heard that Gu shengxia was drunk, she immediately stood up and pointed to Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen helplessly wants to roll his eyes.


    "Daddy, even if you want my mom to compromise, you can''t just get my mom drunk, can''t you? This is very immoral, and the result is also very incorrect, you know? "


    Ruirui teaches his father a lesson.


    He felt that his mother was not respected, so he held injustice for his mother!


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen''s face is more and more black, he must find time to filter all the things the little guy sees.


    The old lady naturally recognized it and said, "take Xia Xia to have a rest. Ruirui, let''s go and sleep with grandma tonight!"


    "Granny, I haven''t finished. I still have a lot to tell my dad!"


    Ruirui said while being dragged into the room by the old lady.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the old and the young, Xi Nianchen shook his head, turned around and took Gu shengxia to the bedroom.


    Put her gently on the bed, turn around and wash the towel in the bathroom.


    Sitting beside the bed, he gently pulled away the hair that covered her cheek, revealing her more ruddy face. Xi Nianchen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, with a little amazing light.


    Although Gu shengxia doesn''t have the appearance of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, she is very durable. After a long time, she will feel her big face and bright eyes. Her eyebrows are thin, her nose is high, and her lips are cherry red. Her skin is as white as snow, with a touch of pink.


    But today, because of drinking wine, it is particularly ruddy.


    He gently wiped Gu shengxia''s face with Mao Jing, and then turned around to see the light in the room hit her red face, as if plated with a layer of charming halo, and the end of the central looks beautiful and full of the ultimate temptation.


    In particular, the cherry lips, which are always shouting a faint smile, make people have an impulse to commit a crime!


    This is the first time for him to gaze at Gu shengxia in deep sleep so quietly. The last time she was drunk, he just put her in the room and went out. But for some reason, today he went to get a towel and even wiped her face.


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes suddenly went deep, and his hand caressed her lips gently. At that moment, she didn''t know what she felt, and the smile on her lips expanded.


    He brow a pick, hand is still in the fine friction, think she is dreaming of what is worth her so happy thing?


    Xi Nianchen looked at the bright smile on Gu shengxia''s face and said slowly in a low voice, "do you think of Ruirui, or what?"


    At this moment, looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen thought from his heart that the person who can make Gu shengxia smile with satisfaction is not others, but him!


    "Well, Xi Nianchen..."


    I don''t know what Gu shengxia suddenly thought of, or she was just answering Xi Nianchen''s question, or she really thought of Xi Nianchen.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen can''t help but heart movement, the deep meaning in the eyes is really very, then can''t help but bow, containing the smile of that wipe satisfaction.


    As soon as he kisses the soft lip, Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to let go any more. During this period of time, this woman''s frequent practice has made him change his attitude towards her again and again. It seems that the hypocrisy he thought at the beginning has been gradually erased by her performance and his inner voice.There has never been a woman like her who can evoke his impulse to kiss. There has never been a woman in his arms. He just wants to hold her and feel his existence instead of taking her to bed.


    What''s more, these thoughts have never been around him for three years.


    He Do you really care about women?


    In a daze, Xi Nianchen''s kiss is too fierce, which makes Gu shengxia feel uncomfortable for a moment. She mumbles and pushes away the person who is making trouble, thinking that Ruirui Rui is playing a prank. "Rui Rui, Mommy is so sleepy, she wants to sleep."


    The soft voice seems to hook up Xi Nianchen''s not so blazing fire, but looking at Gu shengxia who turned over and fell asleep again, the radian of Xi Nianchen''s lips can''t help but raise a slightly spoiled smile.


    Then he bowed his head again, and with a restrained kiss, he turned and walked towards the indoor bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia was awakened by a burst of kisses. Two pairs of clear eyes were put together. One was at a loss, and the other was with a charming smile. Gu shengxia suddenly felt as if he had passed away.


    She even had the idea that she should be dreaming, but then she thought again, why did Xi Nianchen appear in her dream, and even stare at her with such an irresistible smile?


    "Awake?" Xi Nianchen supported her head with one hand, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and glanced at Gu shengxia with a little interest, with a clear and mellow voice beating her heart.


    This smile, immediately let Gu shengxia even more unable to extricate himself of stare big eyes, completely feel this is really in a dream, she cold not Ding Er of stretch out own hand, want to ruthlessly pinch oneself, to prove this is really in a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 081

    But did not expect, is painful!


    Xi Nianchen looked at it, but he didn''t stop it. On the contrary, the radian of his lips went up.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia suddenly retreated and opened the distance between the two people who were too close. But her heart beat like a deer, and her face was about to bleed. She said in a flurry: "Why are you here?"


    "Why? Isn''t this my bedroom? " Xi Nianchen still maintains a support and answers Gu shengxia''s words with a smile.


    "You just kissed me?" Gu shengxia''s brain is in chaos. She didn''t feel wrong just now.


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows and continued, "yes."


    "Why?" Gu shengxia frowned.


    More sober brain, let her feel more and more at the moment of Xi Nianchen seems really some abnormal.


    No, it seems that Xi Nianchen has been abnormal for more than a week recently. Although he doesn''t have a lot of facial expressions, he at least doesn''t say any ugly words to insult her. Today, he even kisses her when she is still asleep!


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen blankly and uneasily.


    But Xi Nianchen said, "I want to!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a meal, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up, face also become pale.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, but he didn''t say anything wrong.


    Now her relationship with him is just a contractual relationship. If he wants to kiss you, he will only treat her as the cheapest tool to vent his desire.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s face suddenly darkened, Xi Nianchen slowly put away the shallow smile on his face and asked in a clear voice.


    "Nothing." Gu shengxia lowered his head, but he was surprised to see his pajamas replaced.


    Is that what he changed?


    "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu shengxia, who had retreated from his arms, back to his arms. He still asked in his low and sweet voice.


    "Really not..."


    "I don''t want to hear you say no more. I want to know what you''re thinking."


    Intuition tells Xi Nianchen, just Gu shengxia that suddenly become pale face is absolutely what she thought of.


    "It''s really nothing, Mr. Xi. Take it easy. I''m going down to prepare breakfast."


    "You just thought of the contract?" Xi Nianchen is not loose, but tightens his hand''s strength. His dark eyes stare at Gu shengxia''s pressing question.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and subconsciously wanted to say no, but as soon as she raised her head and saw the look in the man''s eyes that made her tremble, she quickly nodded her head and squeezed her small fist in front of her chest, like a timid little rabbit.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen was slightly relieved, but he nodded, his dark eyes amused her with interest, "I think I just said that I want to kiss, so you feel hurt?"


    Gu shengxia is tightly locked in his arms by Xi Nianchen. She lowers her head and buries it in his chest. Listening to his beautiful voice, she hesitates and shakes her head again and again before she says, "No


    "What''s that?"


    "I just feel cheap!"


    Cheap?


    Hearing this, the smile in Xi Nianchen''s eyes became more and more obvious. He released his hand holding Gu shengxia and turned to get up.


    Suddenly released, Gu shengxia only felt her heart tremble. Did she say something that made him angry?


    Looking up at Xi Nianchen, who had already put on his bathrobe, I felt lost, but I didn''t know why.


    "Gu shengxia, do you know why Ruirui likes to pester you?"


    All of a sudden, Xi Nianchen turns around and looks like he is still lying on the bed looking at him. Xi Nianchen says.


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know why.


    "I''ll give you a day to think about it and let me know the answer before the party in the evening."


    With that, Xi Nianchen walked towards the door. Only when he got to the door, he stood still slightly, then he said again, "the answer is satisfactory. I can consider rescinding the contract."


    Release!?


    Xi Nianchen''s words make Gu shengxia completely forget how to react, and he doesn''t return to what Xi Nianchen just said.


    If the contract is terminated, do you want to divorce her completely and draw a clear line?


    Is he tired of her these days?


    Thinking of this, Gu shengxia only feels that her heart seems to have become more painful. She is surprised to find that she doesn''t want to separate from Xi Nianchen like this, but what can she do if she thinks so?


    They will be separated sooner or later!


    "Gu shengxia, don''t be silly. At the beginning, you told yourself that no matter how excellent he is, no matter how he can charm women''s hearts, you should not have any wrong thoughts about him, because you can''t do it at all."Gu shengxia got up, sat on the bed, looked at the bed which was not very messy, and said, "Gu shengxia, don''t forget, he has a woman he likes!"


    S city.


    Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi, who was about to cry. She frowned and said, "Sisi, don''t be sad. Let me ask what''s going on. I will let ah Chen give you an explanation."


    "No, auntie, I''ve come to see you. I just want someone to talk to me. I''m afraid these things are always in my heart. I''ll go crazy."


    "Auntie, you know, three years ago, I resolutely gave up my great career in the entertainment industry. I came here with ah Chen for nothing else, just because I like ah Chen."


    "I believe in ah Chen."


    With that, dussi covered his mouth with his hands, and his big tears were like a faucet, which could not stop.


    As soon as he saw Du Si crying, Zhao Ya took out her cell phone and called Xi Nianchen.


    "Think, don''t cry, don''t worry."


    When Xi Nianchen received Zhao Ya''s call, he just finished his early return. As soon as he got to the chair, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the name on the caller ID, Xi Nianchen''s pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then slowly answered the phone, "Mom, I''m at work. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen, I have something to ask you."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and frowned.


    No matter what he is doing, even in an emergency meeting, his mother will interrupt him as soon as she has something, so that he must listen to her.


    As a son, he can''t refuse.


    "Mom, please."


    "I heard something interesting happened last night when you were having a party with your friends?" Zhao Ya''s voice, with angry ridicule.


    Xi Nianchen rubs his eyebrows helplessly.


    "Mom, just say what you want to say."


    "Hum, I''m sorry you can hear what I mean. Ah Chen, I''m going to ask you now, what do you think of it, and even admit that woman is your woman in front of your friends. Have you ever thought about how sad she would be if she knew these things?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 082

    "And what did you say to Sisi when you came back last time? You said that as soon as you have dealt with the affairs over there, you will let Sisi go back. Don''t forget, I only gave you one month. If I don''t see your divorce certificate, you know what I will do, right


    Zhao Ya said angrily.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he said, "Mom, if you think you should come back now, come back, but I won''t interfere in Xi''s group any more!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhao Ya''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "You threatened me for that woman? Xi Nianchen, have you forgotten whose son you are? " Zhao Ya''s angry voice yelled at the phone.


    Can Xi Nianchen still very calm said: "Mom, I''m not threatening you, I just tell the truth."


    "You also know what stage it is now. Whenever something happens on my side, it will give my grandfather the conditions to suppress me. At that time, not to mention the position of president of Xi''s group, I''m afraid I''ll even be forced to hand over the shares of Xi''s group."


    Zhao Ya listen, noncommittal, tone is still coldly said: "Xi Nianchen, you''d better before I go back, Rongcheng those people to clear me, otherwise I don''t mind personally."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up."


    For Zhao Ya''s words, Gu shengxia did not answer, but simply said a word, then hung up the phone.


    Seeing Zhao Ya put away her cell phone in anger, Du Sisi quickly grasped Zhao Ya''s hand in panic and said carefully: "aunt, I''m sorry, I caused you to quarrel with ah Chen."


    "I shouldn''t have come to you today. It''s all my fault."


    "Sisi, don''t be at such a time. You don''t know anyone else except me here. If you have something on your mind, you can only come to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Don''t worry. If he dares to talk to me like this, it means that his heart is still on the matter of winning Xi''s group. Other people won''t worry about it. Last night''s incident was probably just a misunderstanding."


    Du Sisi listened, indifferently dissatisfied, what misunderstanding?


    People, as expected, are very selfish. When it comes to her etiquette, she can let bygones be bygones and ignore everything.


    She looked at Zhao Ya''s eyes, and suddenly more scorn, but when Zhao Ya looked over, she immediately hid in the past, after all, the movie queen is not white when.


    "In any case, Sisi has wronged you. When we meet ah Chen later, I will ask him to make amends for you. Don''t cry. It''s not good if you hurt yourself."


    "Aunt, I really don''t want to be like this. But these days, I can''t sleep well. I have nightmares all the time. I I even dreamed that ah Chen didn''t want me anymore. He held the woman in his arms and stood in front of me and said, "don''t let me contact him any more."


    "Aunt, I''m really scared. I''m scared."


    "I have nothing left. If ah Chen doesn''t want me, what else can I do?"


    Zhao Ya listen, is distressed.


    "Si Si, don''t cry. Don''t worry, that woman Jedi won''t be your stumbling block. Do you remember what I told you before?"


    "As long as I''m here, the position of this young lady can only be yours!"


    "But..."


    "Sisi, I''m a little tired. You should go back and have a rest first. Don''t think too much about it. I''m in charge of everything!"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, even though she was very dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it directly on her face. She nodded wrongly and cried softly and said, "Auntie, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    "Good, good."


    As soon as he got out of Zhao Ya''s house, Du Sisi directly dialed the person who has been thinking about whether to contact or not these days.


    As soon as the phone got through, there came a husky man''s voice: "Miss Du?"


    "It''s me, no less."


    "I didn''t contact me for such a long time. I thought Miss Du had given up. I didn''t expect to contact me today. Is that a good idea?"


    "Moshao, you told me that ah Chen would take that woman to your father''s party tonight. Is that true?"


    Mo Shaoze chuckled and said, "is it true that Miss Du will know after tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, I will not break my promise. After all, I hope Miss Du will be willing to cooperate with us."


    "If ah Chen shows up with that woman tonight, I will agree with your previous proposal."


    Du Sisi''s eyes looked at the front, with a strong anger in his heart.


    She will never let herself be the one who will lose!


    She has been gambling all her life, and this time, she will not let herself be the loser.


    In the evening, Guangya club.Ruirui stands at the door, frowning slightly and unhappily, whispering to Gu shengxia: "Why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, Ruirui?"


    "Mommy, it''s OK, but I''ve always heard from grandma that the environment here is very good, but I didn''t expect someone to hold a birthday party here."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, then saw a little late to a few minutes of Xi Nianchen, a fit of black suit toward them.


    As soon as he walked in, Xi Nianchen heard praise from his son.


    "Daddy, you are so handsome today."


    "You are so handsome, Ruirui!"


    "Ha ha, daddy, you''ve learned to be glib."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen once again felt that it was really necessary to adjust the content of those TV dramas that Ruirui watched.


    What adjectives are these?


    His eyes no longer stay on Ruirui, but look at Gu shengxia beside him. Tonight, she is more amazing than that day. Although the dress is still conservative, she has a taste of alternative temptation.


    "Daddy, you are obsessed with my mommy again. Do you think my mommy is very beautiful today, and the beauty turns all living beings upside down?"


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen smiles and holds Ruirui up. He bends his arm slightly to make a gentlemanly gesture.


    Gu shengxia saw, although some uncertain, but still carefully put his hand on Xi Nianchen''s arm, but his heart also kept accelerating.


    Just walked into the banquet hall, but felt Xi Nianchen suddenly leaned over, with only the two of them can hear the voice said: "I am waiting for you to give me your answer."


    "Because I''m Ruirui''s mom, he''s more attached to me."


    This is the answer you don''t need to think about.


    Gu shengxia thought that there was something deep in her mind, but she really thought about it seriously for a long time. However, she did not expect that there would be any other meaning.


    "What do you think makes me suddenly change my mind about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 083

    Gu shengxia is stunned. What does he mean?


    I don''t know why. Recently, she feels that Xi Nianchen is not the same world as her. She has a feeling that she can''t understand what he says.


    "I want you to tell me the answer after the party!"


    Finish saying, then opened the distance of two people, also formally walked into the meeting place.


    When Mo Shaoze on the second floor looks at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia and their son appearing in the public''s sight, a meaningful smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Xi Nianchen, do you know that your behavior today is actually a kind of chronic suicide!


    Oh, I''ll see if you can still laugh in the end!


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happily?" Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared beside Mo Shaoze. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said.


    Hearing this, Mo Shaoze looked back and saw Mo HeXiong smiling at him. He said with a slow smile, "Dad, it''s nothing. Just looking at these people present today, I think most of them are old friends before you."


    When Mo HeXiong heard that, his smile was even more brilliant: "yes, I didn''t expect that I would come back so many years later to hold such an ordinary birthday party, and they would give me such face."


    "Dad, although you have not been here for so many years, your friends often ask me about you."


    Mo and Xiong nodded, looked downstairs, and immediately caught the pretty strong posture of Na Ying. His eyebrows slightly picked, "is Nianchen coming?"


    "Of course."


    "Did you come to Nianchen?"


    Mo ho Hsiung''s face was a little bit dark. Mo Shaoze frowned, but then spread it out and said with a smile: "Dad, it''s not easy for you to come back. Naturally, I hope that the more lively the party is, the better it will be."


    "Shaoze, I can do whatever you want, and I won''t say anything, but I hope you can understand that before you do something, you should think about whether it is suitable or not."


    "Well, Dad, I know. Today I just want to make you happy. I know you will not be happy when you see him, but there is no way, right? After all, he is my mother''s nephew and your nephew. Now that he is married and his children are three years old, you have to see him, don''t you? "


    Even though Mo ho Hsiung no longer wants to see Xi Nianchen, he can only bear it on such an occasion today.


    "You boy, I know what you want to do, but you must pay attention to the occasion, don''t let me lose face."


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, immediately the enigmatic smile, just continued to say: "Dad, don''t worry, I do what will not do let our Mo family lose face!"


    "That''s good, but that woman is the one who married Nianchen at the beginning?" Mo and Xiong''s eyes suddenly fall on Gu shengxia who is standing beside Xi Nianchen.


    Mo Shaoze nodded.


    "It doesn''t look like a scheming woman."


    "Dad, women are determined to achieve their goals these days. Sometimes they can''t see anything just by looking at their appearance. And don''t forget what it is like to look after their family now."


    Mo ho Hsiung thought about the mess of caring for his family, then he laughed, nodded and said, "well, I''m really looking forward to the next performance of Nian Chen."


    "Yes. Dad, it''s time. Let''s hurry down, or the guests will be in a hurry. "


    Mo and Xiong nodded and followed Mo Shaoze downstairs.


    On the stage, Mo HeXiong is excited to say thank you for the guests present today. Off the stage, Gu shengxia tries to show her generosity. But God knows, Gu Zheng''s eyes at this moment make her nowhere to escape.


    Perhaps feeling the absent-minded of the women around him, Xi Nianchen slowly lowered his head, picked his eyebrows and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "No, no, I''m not sick. I just, I just want to go to the bathroom."


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want to tell a lie, but she really doesn''t know how to tell Xi Nianchen about it.


    Gu Zheng asked her for money.


    But she didn''t want to borrow that hundred million!


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, deeply looked at Gu shengxia, looked up at the speaker on the stage, then immediately bowed his head and said: "go, come back quickly."


    Gu shengxia was startled.


    "Can I really go at this time?"


    "Don''t you want to go?" Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, slightly smiling voice let Gu shengxia feel more and more want to find a seam to drill in.


    What kind of excuse is hard to find just now? Why do you want to go to the bathroom?


    It''s really a shame to lose people!


    "Well, I''ll come as soon as I go." Gu shengxia lowered his head and said in a low voice. He walked to the left in a low voice.


    After all, it was not good for her to walk back and forth when the host was talking on it, so she restrained herself and tried not to make any noise.There is always staring at Gu shengxia''s Gu Zheng. Seeing that Gu shengxia has finally left Xi Nianchen''s side, he is proud of himself. No matter how strong he is, he still can''t escape his control.


    At the corner, Gu Zheng was walking with a proud step, looking at Gu shengxia with a black face, and said with a sneer, "why, are you still angry with me for what happened that day?"


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and pretended not to know. She only hoped that her father had a little conscience.


    But no matter how much you expect, you will only be disappointed.


    "My dear daughter, you are willing to call me dad, which proves that you are not angry about that day. Since you are not angry, let''s get down to business. We agreed that day. It''s been more than a week, but you still haven''t paid me. What do you want?"


    Said, Gu Zheng also deliberately pause, looking at Gu shengxia, showing a smile of inquiry.


    Gu shengxia''s heart suddenly a "clatter", she really should not have redundant hope.


    "Dad, I said that day that I really don''t have money, so how can I give it to you?"


    Gu Zhenggang wanted to talk, but he caught a glimpse of a waiter coming with a wine glass. He pretended to be polite and said to the waiter, "Hello, is there a small private room or something here? Our father and daughter have something to talk about.


    The waiter was also very smart. He knew that all the people who came here today were rich or expensive, so he quickly pointed to a small private room not far in front of him with a smile and said, "Sir, there is a small conference room provided by our hotel for the convenience of guests. You can go there."


    Gu Zheng nodded and said thanks. Until the waiter disappeared, Gu Zhengcai said, "I think there are some things you don''t want others to know. In that case, why don''t we go there and have a good talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 084

    "Dad, I''m afraid I can''t. I just told Mr. Xi that I had to leave for a while and go back immediately."


    "Yes? In that case, I think your mother also wants to come here. She just called me. Do you want to invite your mother to come here now? "


    Gu Zheng glares at Gu shengxia and says in a strange way.


    Gu shengxia is indifferent. Now her mother still doesn''t believe that she is someone else''s wife. If she really destroys someone else''s marriage, wouldn''t it be more chaotic to let her mother come here at this time?


    Helpless, Gu shengxia also had to follow Gu Zheng toward the small conference room.


    As soon as Gu shengxia leaves, Ruirui, who is held by Xi Nianchen''s other hand, immediately wants to follow him. It''s hard to play here. He wants to leave, but Mommy said that he should be a polite little gentleman on any occasion.


    So, this boring venue, no longer accompanied by mummy, Ruirui is really more and more bored.


    But before I let go of Xi Nianchen''s hand, I was picked up by Xi Nianchen. At this moment, Mo HeXiong on the stage suddenly mentioned Xi Nianchen''s name and said, "today, in addition to meeting so many old friends, I''m so happy. Another important thing is that I also met my nephew''s children this time, but I haven''t said hello. Now I''m happy Let my nephew come up and say hello to everyone, OK


    As soon as they heard it, they naturally knew who Mo HeXiong''s nephew was. They immediately echoed and said, "of course."


    Most of them are interested in the child Xi Nianchen is holding, but when they look at Xi Nianchen, they don''t find the woman who has been with him before.


    People can''t help thinking in their hearts, just still, now is not, is the couple just quarreled?


    Hearing Mo He Xiong''s words, Xi Nianchen''s expression did not change at all. He raised his eyes and looked at Mo''s father and son standing on the stage, with a cold smile in his heart.


    Then he turned around and hugged Ruirui and walked to the stage.


    "Long time no see, uncle. Happy birthday." Xi Nianchen looked at Mo HeXiong and nodded slightly.


    Mo ho Hsiung, with a loving look, said with a smile, "thanks, Nianchen. I''m so happy that you can come for my birthday. Is this your son? It looks as like as two peas when you were little, so I should have prepared a gift for you.


    The first few words are said by Xi Nianchen, and the last few words are said by Ruirui.


    Ruirui is a ghost spirit, this scene and his father had said a few words before, Ruirui immediately understood.


    His father said, "just keep your usual gentlemanly manner."


    His father also said: "although there is no need to laugh at those people, but after all, it belongs to the dispensable elders."


    His father said: "you are Xi Nianchen''s son. You don''t need to please people you don''t like. Just do as you think."


    So, at this moment, Ruirui, who heard Mo HeXiong''s words, immediately showed an innocent smile and asked Xi Nianchen to put him down. He stretched out his hand and looked at Mo HeXiong and said, "Hello, uncle!"


    Mo HeXiong was stunned. He didn''t expect a three-year-old child to show no stage fright when facing such a big occasion. This was totally unexpected.


    "It''s very polite of the child. What''s your name?"


    However, Ruirui suddenly frowned and said, "uncle, my mother always teaches me to be polite when I meet people who are older than me or younger than me."


    "So, when people say hello to you in a friendly way, should you also say hello to them?"


    "Isn''t it impolite not to say hello?"


    Ruirui''s words make Mo HeXiong''s face turn blue and white. The child is really smart!


    In the crowd, Wang Linna came a little late, so she could only stand at the back of the crowd. She finally got the invitation letter for this birthday party tonight, just to see less of the audience.


    According to the rumor, he is married and has children, and the object is an unknown caretaker, which makes her unable to swallow this tone in any case. She doesn''t care whether Xi Shao is married or not. The man she Wang Linna likes wants everything she says.


    What''s more, she has already told the top secret of the company for Xi Shao. How can she lose Xi Shao?


    Can look at the stage Xi Nianchen holding that child a face of doting handsome face, her heart indignant.


    I heard earlier that Xi Shao was very fond of his son, but he was not so good to his mother. They never even appeared in public.


    In fact, in addition to the fact that she came here today for less seats, she also wanted to see who the rumored Miss Gu was.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia stares at Gu Zheng with cold eyes and says in despair: "are you my father or not? How can you say such a thing?""Don''t be angry. Today, Xi Shao is taking you to such a big occasion. Surely your relationship with Xi Shao is really much better than before?"


    "Wouldn''t it be easier for you to ask for money?"


    "You, how can you say that?"


    "Why are you sorry? I gave my daughter, who has been raised for such a long time, to the Xi family. Shouldn''t I get something? " Gu Zheng a face doesn''t matter of say.


    "You are shameless!"


    Gu shengxia can no longer control the roar, she really has been extremely disappointed.


    Smelling speech, Gu Zheng''s face sank, scornful sneer said: "I''m shameless, you''re not so good, I tell you, while Xi Shao now has you in his eyes, still doting on ruiruirui, hurry to bring me the money, otherwise I can''t guarantee that ruiruirui will help me."


    Gu shengxia''s face is full of disbelief.


    "If you dare to talk about your dirty things in front of Ruirui, I promise you will get nothing."


    "Don''t be such a threat to me. You know I don''t like it."


    Gu Zheng walks into Gu shengxia, his eyes full of interests, stares at Gu shengxia tightly and says, "Gu shengxia, don''t forget that you are my daughter, and the price of your life is the chess piece of Gu''s group."


    "You are a devil."


    Gu shengxia is trembling. She really doesn''t want to use such words to describe her father, but she really feels cold from beginning to end.


    "The devil? Haha, the devil is good, too. "


    "Hurry to find Xi Shao and ask for the money. My patience is getting less and less."


    Gu Zheng is thinking of another thing. Xi Nianchen will come with Gu shengxia today, which means that Gu shengxia will be completely righted. With this kind of relationship, those companies that didn''t want to cooperate with him before will certainly cooperate with him.


    But today, he has to arrive.


    "You don''t have to think about it. No matter what you do, I can''t come up with this 100 million yuan, and I will never go to Mr. Xi for it."


    Gu shengxia repeatedly refused, finally let Gu Zheng angry.


    "Gu shengxia, it seems that you still don''t know. If I want to crush you, it''s like stepping on a mommy."


    "I have the ability to make you a young grandmother of this family. Naturally, I have a way to make you worthless."


    Said, Gu Zheng fiercely stretched out his hand, tightly clasped Gu shengxia''s neck, gnashing his teeth in general said: "Gu shengxia, do you think now his wings hard, will I say in the ear?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 085

    "Let go!" Gu Zheng''s strength is not small, Gu shengxia wants to resist, but today''s dress, let her have no time to make too much resistance.


    "Oh? I tell you, don''t think you are Xi Shao''s wife and the most enviable person in the world. You can do whatever you want and don''t pay attention to me. "


    "If you really piss me off, I don''t mind a dead end."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia''s canthus show a sneer.


    It''s not him who really wants to kill the fish, but her Gu shengxia!


    What does it take for him to know contentment?


    "What''s more, you don''t want people all over the world to know who your mother was and how she got into the door of taking care of her family, do you?"


    This words a, immediately let the resistance of Gu shengxia Dun live, her eyes even colder in front of this as her father''s man!


    Why does he have to be like this!


    "Don''t you feel guilty about using my mother to threaten me again and again? If you sell your daughter as a commodity, aren''t you afraid of going to hell after you die? "


    "Do you really think you have a backing? How dare you talk to me like that


    With that, Gu Zheng''s strength increased a little.


    Gu shengxia couldn''t bear to keep beating Gu Zheng''s hand, but he didn''t let Gu Zheng stop again. It was not until a long time that he slowly released the power of pinching her neck.


    "Gu shengxia, never rebel against me, and if the handle in my hand is told because I''m not happy, what do you think Xi Shao will think of you? What will people all over the world think of you? "


    "Gu Zheng, you really make me angry and disgusted!"


    Gu shengxia never knew that she was such a sharp person. She only heard her voice out of control and sneered.


    Her back against the cold wall, legs soft shaking, hands back tightly supporting the wall, you keep breathing, just don''t let her weak to get on the ground directly.


    "Oh, I don''t care what you think of me. Just remember what I will do if I can''t get the money in three days!"


    With that, Gu Zheng looks at the angry eyes in Gu shengxia''s eyes, smiles and leaves the room.


    Gu shengxia holds his hands tightly, but his fingernails are not long or short, which are clipped into the palm of his hand and shed bright red blood.


    The banquet venue.


    Jiang Shencheng came a little late, but as soon as he came in, he began to look for Gu shengxia. However, he got nothing. After a while, he saw Xi Nianchen coming down from the upstairs, but he didn''t see Gu shengxia standing beside him.


    His brow is a cluster, the eye light is slightly dim a few minutes.


    But the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at Gu Zheng who walked into the meeting hall from the left corridor.


    After a meal, he welcomed him and said, "Uncle Gu, long time no see."


    Gu Zhengyi saw Jiang Shencheng who took the initiative to say hello. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s Shen Cheng. When did he come back, he didn''t call uncle Gu."


    In the past, Gu Zheng didn''t look up to the Chiang family at all. But in the past two years, when the Chiang family''s company was in full swing under the leadership of Jiang Shencheng, he almost regretted his death. Why didn''t he have a good relationship with others.


    In fact, as soon as he returned to the meeting hall, he noticed Jiang Shencheng, but because of his face, he didn''t take the initiative to take care of him. However, he didn''t expect to come over.


    "Shen Cheng, you''ve become more and more busy these years. You don''t have time to eat at Uncle Gu''s house." Gu Zheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Shencheng said with a polite smile, "I''ve been busy all this time, so I didn''t go to see Uncle Gu. When I have time later, I''ll go to see Uncle Gu more."


    "It''s OK. If you have time later, just come. Uncle Gu, the Jedi welcome you."


    "Oh, by the way, uncle Gu, have you seen Xia Xia? Recently, there is a cooperation case between our company and her studio. I want to talk to her in detail. "


    On hearing this, Gu Zheng''s face changed slightly. But soon, Gu Zheng said, "I just met Xia Xia over there, but I don''t know if she is still there!"


    "Well, thank you, uncle Gu. I''ll go to him first!"


    Jiang Shencheng nodded slightly to Gu Zheng, then turned away and walked in the direction that Gu Zheng pointed to.


    Around the corner, Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia, who was not normal in face. He slightly twisted his brows and asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    "No


    Gu shengxia tries to lower her head, hoping that her pale face just because she is angry will not be found by Xi Nianchen.


    "Mommy, are you really OK?" Ruirui is held by Xi Nianchen, but the little lovely face is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, how can something happen? By the way, today is your relative''s birthday after all. We''d better go out first. Don''t let others say it."


    Gu shengxia slowly raised his head and said with a brilliant smile to Xi Nianchen.Xi Nianchen saw this, frowned, but did not ask Gu shengxia, but said: "let''s go."


    Standing at the corner, looking at Xi Nianchen''s tall appearance and holding Ruirui, Xia Xia''s face was full of bright smile, which made Jiang Shencheng''s heart ache.


    Is the relationship between them so good?


    Jiang Shencheng looked at the three members of the family in front of him. The more he looked, the more heartache he felt. But there was nothing he could do.


    All of a sudden, when he saw them turning to this side, Jiang Shencheng left immediately.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want Gu shengxia to see the pain in his eyes, and he doesn''t want to see her smile so brightly at other men, not to mention that this man is not someone else, or ruiruirui''s father.


    For the first time, there was a faint panic in Jiang Shencheng''s heart. Before, he was only worried about whether Xia Xia would accept his confession. Later, he was worried that if he said to take Xia away, she would agree.


    Now, it seems that he has to worry about a problem that he had never thought about before and would not like to think about.


    Looking at the three members of a family who have already entered the crowd, Jiang Shencheng''s eyes always stay on Gu shengxia, who is dressed up in the evening.


    When she looks plain, she is not a stunning girl, but she is a very attractive girl. The more you look at her, the more you feel that she is born with a different kind of appeal, which makes you want to get close to her.


    But


    "Xia Xia, do I really lose you if I don''t do it again?" Jiang Shencheng''s low words seemed to speak to Gu shengxia, or to himself.


    Gu shengxia, who stepped into the crowd, obviously couldn''t accept so many people''s attention all at once, so he seemed a little stiff. At this time, there was a rustling discussion in the crowd.


    "This woman looks familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 086

    "Ah, it was at chairman Wang''s birthday party that Xi Shao showed up with this woman."


    "When you say that, I think about it, but the woman''s performance that day was really unsatisfactory. Moreover, the son of chairman Wang was entangled. I don''t know what the son of President Wang looks like. I think everyone knows."


    "Yes, those who have something to do with those Playboys must not be good women."


    Gu shengxia only feels that her heart hurts with such an obvious scorn. No matter what these people say about her, she can not care, but today Ruirui is also here. She doesn''t want Ruirui to be angry after hearing these words.


    All of a sudden, an extremely ugly remark came from the crowd, "Hey, I heard that, er, chairman Wang''s son seems to regard this woman as a young lady. It''s also true that she looks like that. It''s not a good thing at first sight."


    Their discussion was so loud that Xi Nianchen could not have heard anything better. Naturally, he heard it at this moment.


    The light from the corner of his eyes came to his side, and the woman pursed her lips tightly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the eagle like eyes immediately swept to the source of the sound.


    The person who spoke is also the person who Rongcheng has a head and a face and wants to cooperate with his company recently.


    "Mrs. Lin."


    Xi Nianchen''s sudden opening, let the people around quiet down again. The woman who was suddenly called her name was stunned for a while, but when she heard that it was Xi Shao who called her, she immediately didn''t think about it, so she welcomed her with a smile.


    "Xi Shao, do you remember me?"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t pay much attention to Xi Nianchen''s cold eyes. She still said to herself, "Xi Shao, I just said hello to you. I didn''t expect that you still remember me. I feel so honored!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen just gently pick eyebrows, low alcohol voice in a mouth, but become cold, let a person can''t help chilly up.


    "Mrs. Lin, have you ever heard of the Wang family some time ago?"


    Mrs. Lin did not know what Xi Nianchen meant when he suddenly mentioned the unfortunate Wang family, but she nodded her head honestly. She knew.


    After all, that matter has been making a lot of noise this morning. I''m afraid no one in Quanrong city doesn''t know it now.


    The more she thought about it, Mrs. Lin suddenly seemed to be aware of something. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Xi Nianchen incredulously.


    She was in a panic.


    "Xi Shao, Xi Shao, how did you mention the Wang family all of a sudden?"


    "If anyone dares to say that Xi Nianchen''s woman is not a word, then today''s Wang family is your end!"


    Xi Nianchen''s words made everyone take a breath.


    What this man said was too arrogant.


    Although we all know his strength, is it a bit too contemptuous to say this on such an occasion?


    Among those present, I thought indignantly.


    But they only dare to think about it in their heart. After all, today''s Xi Shao is really a master they can''t afford!


    "Xi Shao, Xi Shao, I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When she heard Xi Nianchen''s words, Mrs. Lin was scared. But at this moment, if she just bowed her head and apologized, it would be a bit too shameless.


    Moreover, the two companies will cooperate soon. She believes that Xi Shao will not be angry with her for such a small matter.


    Hearing the news, Lin Hui immediately understood what he meant when he heard the words of his own black sheep and the comments of people around him. At this moment, he really regretted that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    In front of so many people, it''s a big shame to offend Xi Shao.


    Before Lin Hui opened her mouth, Mrs. Lin saw him with sharp eyes. She immediately came over and said, "husband, I just had a misunderstanding with Xi Shao. Please help me explain to Xi Shao and let Xi Shao calm down."


    Lin Hui frowned and looked at Xi Shao''s more and more black face. His whole heart began to jump wildly.


    "Xi Shao, my wife doesn''t have a doorkeeper when she talks. If you''ve just said something that makes you angry, please don''t worry about me."


    When Mrs. Na Lin heard that her husband actually said so about herself in front of so many people, especially the wives who had just talked with her about the woman around Xi Shao were laughing at her.


    It made her even more angry.


    "Husband, how can you say that to me in front of so many people?"


    When Lin Hui heard this, he was even more angry.


    "Shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I''ll tell you, you''d better be honest with me."Gu shengxia looked at this sudden scene in front of her eyes, blinking and blinking, and some of her reactions were not satisfied.


    Is he doing this to stand up for her?


    Gu shengxia slowly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. His feeling became more and more complicated.


    Xi Nianchen had no patience, and now he has no patience to listen to the quarrel between the husband and wife.


    "I said, what happened all of a sudden, Nianchen? Why are you so angry?" The Mo family, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly walked into the crowd and said with a smile.


    "Cousin, if there are so many people today, don''t make any noise. It''s easy for people to see Xi''s jokes. I''ve just learned that although those people discussed their younger brothers and sisters, it''s also because the rumors before are too strong. Don''t be angry."


    Mo Shaoze went to Xi Nianchen''s side and said in a low voice.


    Then he looked at Lin Hui and his wife and said, "why don''t you know how to be smart?"


    "Just now, my cousin has taken his son to speak on stage, which naturally means that he has also brought his wife. How can you say those insulting words?"


    Although Mo Shaoze''s move is toward Gu shengxia, it is not so. Instead, he turns around and gives the matter to his brain.


    Gu shengxia really didn''t want to attract so many people''s attention all of a sudden. Even if she wanted to have a good word with Mrs. Nalin, she didn''t want to make things big and affect the reputation of the Xi family.


    She stepped forward and carefully pulled Xi Nianchen''s coat.


    Xi Nianchen looked down at the white fingers gently pulling him a pair of appearance, very lovely, he ignored the eyes of people at this moment, but bowed his head, asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xi, it''s better to finish this matter as soon as possible, and I really don''t care. Don''t be angry and don''t embarrass you because of this."


    "Is that for my sake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 087

    Xi Nianchen looks down at Gu shengxia''s embarrassed expression, and his mood also becomes happy.


    Gu shengxia didn''t expect Xi Nianchen to ask this question. He blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, Gu Zheng stood up, walked to Gu shengxia with heartache and said: "everyone, Xia Xia is my daughter. Although our family is not big, Xia Xia is also the apple of our eye. Listening to your insulting words about my daughter, I can''t help it for a long time. My daughter has always been a character scholar since she was a child Excellent students are not what you call them. "


    "Also, I hope you can get along well with my daughter."


    Gu shengxia frowned at the man who stood beside her and kept acting. He was really angry.


    He really won''t let go of any chance!


    However, Xi Nianchen didn''t give him face. He just gave Lin Hui a cold smile and said, "today, for my wife''s sake, I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Hui immediately nodded and said, "thank you, Xi Shao. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Seeing this, Mo''s father and son frowned slightly, which was different from what they had originally imagined. They did not expect that Xi Nianchen had such a good temper today. If he said that he didn''t care, he really didn''t care.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, Mo and Xiong said to Xi Nianchen with a smile, "Nianchen has really grown up and can take care of the overall situation. Today, he has given his uncle a face."


    "I''m joking."


    Gu Zheng had already left with the crowd.


    Jiang Shencheng, who has always been in an inconspicuous place, looks at this situation and clenches his hands tightly.


    The previous looming sense of crisis broke out at this moment.


    He really can''t ignore the existence of Xi Nianchen!


    Wang Linna, who has always been standing in the corner, snorts coldly when she looks at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia not far away. She stands out in front of Miss Gu, but she doesn''t expect to be the woman that day.


    Such a woman who wants nothing is qualified to compete with her?


    The disdain in Wang Linna''s eyes glared at Gu shengxia for a long time, and then turned away.


    With a woman who is not her opponent, why worry about the treatment she can enjoy in the future?


    Wang Linna thinks that she is a smart woman and knows how to take the overall situation into consideration. If she can''t bear it, she will make great plans.


    A seemingly ordinary birthday party, in fact, is surging. On the way back, Gu shengxia can''t help sighing, "the upper class society is really not the place where we can stay."


    This is what Gu shengxia said when she used to tease Ruirui, because during that time, she had been chasing a TV play called "three lives and three lives and ten li peach blossom". She especially liked the way the characters in it talked. After a long time, she would tease ruiruirui from time to time.


    "My dear mother, have you not been used to such occasions?" Ruirui nest in Gu shengxia''s arms, also whispered mischievous said.


    "Nature can''t adapt. I think it''s better for me to stay in my area."


    Rui pick eyebrow, some don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "Safe."


    Gu shengxia eyebrows jump, a face helpless said.


    Sitting on the front seat, Xi Nianchen, who closed his eyes, listened to the mother and son''s lovely and funny words.


    The cheek with eyes closed was softened a lot, and even the radian of the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger. Zhou Lijiang looked at it, and naturally he was very happy.


    It seems that the president of his family is really happy during this period.


    The next day, Ruirui stayed at home with the old lady, while Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen went to work separately.


    On arriving at the company, Gu shengxia called Wen Jing to the office and said, "did Wang Linna reply?"


    "Not yet, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing asked.


    "Then give her a reply today, and I''ll take it."


    "What, you want to take it? Didn''t you say no before? And you don''t like her very much, do you? How do you remember to pick it up? " Wen Jing asked in surprise.


    You know, sometimes Xia Xia, who is kind-hearted in his family, is a master who will repay him.


    What Wang Linna said and what the Wang family did, Xia Xia has been discharged from hospital for such a long time, but their family has been covering up their son who caused the accident, even without an apology.


    "Wen Jing, were there several cases that were all for me before?"


    Wen Jinglian nodded and said, "yes, it''s all for you."


    "Then reply for me. I''ll take all of them."


    Gu shengxia is absolutely abnormal today. Wen Jing frowns and asks, "Xia Xia, what happened? Why did you suddenly take over all the previous cases?"


    "Don''t you know that the goods will be delivered within a week, and if you take them all at once, your body will not be able to bear them.""Wen Jing, I don''t care. Please reply for me."


    Gu shengxia finished, and began to draw before the next few cases.


    But before she started writing, she was shocked by Wen Jing''s clapping on the table. She looked up and saw Wen Jing''s displeasure.


    "Wenjing, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Recently, I''m quite busy. I don''t have time to have a good chat with you. Well, when I''m finished, let''s have a drink together? "


    "Don''t change the subject for me, Xia Xia. Tell me what happened?"


    She has been with Gu shengxia for a long time. With a slight change in her expression, she can know what happened. What''s more, as soon as she arrived at the company today, she said she would take over the case.


    This is even more abnormal.


    "And Xia Xia, you can''t be unaware that as long as you take over these cases, you have to have an exchange with the client, and you didn''t like Wang Linna so much before. How can you find her shining point?"


    Looking at Wen Jing, who is even more excited than herself, Gu shengxia can only get up, walk around her desk, walk to Wen Jing, hold her hand, and then say, "Wen Jing, nothing really happened. I just feel that I was either in a car accident or hit by the head before. Now I''m getting better. Naturally, I should finish my debt well, Is that right? "


    "Don''t change the subject for me. I tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t go to work."


    Wen Jing pushes Gu shengxia''s hand away, turns around and sits directly on the chair, slightly angry.


    "Wen Jing, don''t you believe me? I''ve never kept anything from you. This time I really want to be busy for a while, and then I''ll have a rest with Ruirui. "


    Gu shengxia just finished, Wen Jing suddenly stood up, "you tell me, is your father asking you for money again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 088

    As soon as Wen Jing''s words came out, Gu shengxia lowered his head in silence.


    Wen Jing is always the first to guess her mind.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s face suddenly darkened, Wen Jing knew that he was right.


    "I know, Xia Xia, you don''t want to talk about taking more cases and giving all the money to your father? Are you stupid? "


    "Even if you are famous now, the price of an evening dress can be as high as one million now, but that''s one hundred million. Can you earn it by working so hard?"


    Wen Jing said angrily that she really wanted to go to Gu shengxia''s so-called father for a theory. She had no ability. She sold her daughter and didn''t say anything about it. She wanted to ask for money, but she didn''t want to be shameful!


    "Wen Jing, I know you are for my good, but don''t ask. If there are other cases, just give them to me. I really need money now." Gu shengxia face dew helpless, eyes slightly red said.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing is not only distressed, but also distressed. She reaches out her hand and holds Gu shengxia firmly in her arms. She twists her eyebrows and pats Gu shengxia''s back. She gently comforts her and says, "don''t cry, Xia Xia. It''s OK. You still have me. Since this is your choice, you believe me and I will accompany you."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia grateful to hold Wen Jing nodded, voice a little stuffy said: "Wen Jing, thank you, thank you for this time you are still with me."


    "Fool!"


    At noon, Xi Nianchen, who just had a rest, received a call from Wang Linna.


    "Mr. Xi, are you free at noon? We didn''t have a meal last time. Are we free today? " Wang Linna said in a delicate tone.


    Xi Nianchen''s face was calm. He closed his eyes and rubbed his temple lightly. He said, "Miss Wang, I''m sorry. I have an appointment at noon."


    Zhou Lijiang, standing on one side, was puzzled and thought, "do you have an appointment?"?


    I don''t have any itinerary at noon. How can I say I have an appointment all of a sudden?


    Who is it?


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I''m short."


    "Anything else?" Xi Nianchen asked indifferently.


    "It''s OK, but next time you don''t have much time, can you let me know? I still have a few ideas about our cooperation."


    Xi Nianchen''s refusal makes Wang Linna want to rely on the company''s secrets to attract Xi Shao''s idea.


    But from the beginning, she got it wrong!


    "Since Miss Wang has an idea about the cooperation between the two companies, please contact the person in charge."


    With that, Xi Nianchen said no more and hung up.


    On the other side, Wang Linna, who has been waiting in the restaurant near Xi Nianchen''s company, stares at the hung up phone with gloomy eyes, thinking angrily in her heart, "Xi Nianchen, one day, I will let you take the initiative to ask me out!"


    Ten minutes later, Gu shengxia, who received the news, looked at Wang Linna''s elegant posture and began her silent observation.


    For the sake of money, she has to leave behind the previous displeasure to Wang Linna and design this suit from the perspective of a professional designer.


    Just such a long-distance observation is not enough, so Gu shengxia decided to observe nearby.


    She has already thought about it. As long as she says that she is Jessica''s assistant and comes instead of Jessica, surely Wang Linna won''t be too obvious even if she doesn''t wait to see her again?


    So she got up from her seat, took the juice she had ordered earlier, and went to Wang Linna.


    But Gu shengxia thought things too simple.


    As soon as she appeared, she was noticed by Wang Linna. Especially when she saw her walking towards her, her anger at Xi Nianchen was ignited again.


    If you want to get to the position where Wang Linna is, you need to go around to the last row to get past the door.


    And Wang Linna''s dilemma is here.


    By this time, the restaurant was full of people coming to lunch, and most of them were big leaders and small leaders of Xi''s group.


    Let Gu shengxia lose face in front of so many people, then Xi Shao will be angry because of this.


    So, everything that follows follows follows the script in Wang Linna''s mind. But by chance, she ignores Gu shengxia''s juice.


    Gu shengxia just walked to Wang Linna''s side and was thinking of taking another two steps to say hello to her. But unexpectedly, she suddenly stretched out her foot and wanted to trip Gu shengxia and let her fall to the ground directly. It would be better to have a dog eat shit. It would be more humiliating at that time!


    However, the so-called plan is far behind the change!


    "Ah..."


    "Well..."


    Two different voices, suddenly in the bustling restaurant at the same time ring up.


    Gu shengxia called because you accidentally touched the corner of the table. It hurt.


    And Wang Linna called because Gu shengxia''s one mouthful of juice was poured on Wang Linna''s face and body"Did you mean it or didn''t you have eyes?"


    Wang Linna suddenly stood up and yelled angrily at Gu shengxia, who was full of sorry looks.


    Her delicate make-up was ruined by the juice.


    , especially the thick eyeliner, melts with water at the moment. Wang Linna must not know that she is like a zombie and frightening.


    Especially those angry eyes, Gu shengxia looked at them, but he couldn''t help thinking that if the woman in front of her would blow fire, she would have been burned to ashes.


    Wang Linna see this situation, Gu shengxia even can run God, immediately be angry ah to cut teeth roar: "so it''s you this woman!"


    She stares at Gu shengxia, feeling that at this moment, she can''t call her name directly, because once she calls her name, she will know her identity.


    So, you can''t shout.


    Gu shengxia, who was shocked by the roar of the lion from the east of the river, quickly bent down and picked up the napkin on the table, holding it with both hands full of apology, and said, "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Really, you''d better wipe it first?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Gu shengxia said in embarrassment.


    She knew that if she laughed at this time, it would be too unkind, so she had to bear it.


    "Wipe?"


    Wang Linna immediately impatiently occupied, a pair of condescending arrogant angry look, angrily staring at Gu shengxia, angry roar: "do you know how expensive this dress is? Do you know that this dress can''t be bought in China? Do you know how much effort I wasted to get it? "


    Gu shengxia listen to, can only bow head, in the heart indignant thought, if not recently really need money, she really don''t want to take this case.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Why, if you want to say I''m sorry, forget it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 089

    "The most useless thing in the world is sorry. If it''s OK to say sorry, what else do the world want the police to do?" Wang Linna roared with an aggressive manner.


    Gu shengxia knows that in this case, unless she really doesn''t want the list, she will tear her face with Wang Linna. But at the thought of her high bid, Wang Linna accepts it. For the sake of money, she can only bear it.


    What''s more, if she goes back at this time, it will only make her predicament worse, and there are so many people here, and she is not stupid, so she won''t say one more word at this time.


    Gu shengxia slowly lowered his head, took a deep breath, then raised his head, looked at Wang Linna with calm eyes, and said, "Miss Wang, I didn''t say that apology is useful, just out of politeness. When such things happen, I should apologize at the first time."


    "But I didn''t mean to stain your clothes. If you can, please take them off and I''ll give them back to you after I wash them for you."


    "Off?"


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Wang Linna squinted and glared at her: "if you apologize to me the first time, I won''t say anything, but you just didn''t apologize to me. This is a public occasion. Don''t you think it''s very inappropriate?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a Leng, don''t understand why Wang Lin en suddenly change tone.


    "That one?"


    "This young lady, although we had an affinity for clothes at the beginning, I didn''t help you at that time, but why did you chase me and pour water on me?"


    Wang Linna''s voice became louder and louder, and those who had been eating immediately gathered their eyes.


    At this time, Gu shengxia understood what Wang Linna meant.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The manager of the restaurant rushed over and asked eagerly.


    Gu shengxia was just about to open her mouth, but she was suddenly robbed by Wang Linna. She looked so pathetic that she said, "this young lady is being ridiculed at a party, and I was there at that time. I didn''t know this young lady, and I didn''t want to participate in their affairs, but today this young lady chased me and spilled all my juice."


    When they heard this, they heard "Oh", and they knew the whole story.


    "No, I didn''t. just now, she accidentally tripped me. I really didn''t want to pour juice on her!" Gu shengxia quickly explained.


    But people''s eyes were obviously telling her that they didn''t want to do what she said.


    Gu shengxia thought about it, too.


    At this moment, she is wearing very ordinary clothes designed by herself, and there is no brand. Although Wang Linna''s skirt opposite is splashed with juice, it can still be seen that it is a famous brand.


    It can be seen that, at the first time, we will definitely trust the person with status!


    "No matter what happened before, if people didn''t help you, you can''t chase people to do such things, can you? It''s too late. " In the crowd, a woman suddenly said indignantly.


    "That''s right. It''s too immoral. It''s going to be criticized by public opinion."


    Then, one after another accusations continue to ring out. No matter how good Gu shengxia''s temper is, she can''t help it. How much she wants to do it herself, she thinks that she is facing the big tiger Xi Nianchen at this moment.


    But she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    Helpless, she coldly glared at Wang Linna and said: "I Gu shengxia grow up so big, never let outsiders take advantage of me."


    "Miss Wang, people are doing it and the sky is watching it. I don''t have it or I don''t have it. I take back the apology I just made!"


    Xi Nianchen this words, immediately let the public is to her finger.


    "You, how can you do that?" Wang Linna pitifully points to Gu shengxia, her eyes are red, as if she will cry directly in the next second.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman!"


    "Now in front of all of us, you dare to be so arrogant. Did you use other means when we didn''t see it?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just want to laugh, a group of people who don''t know the development of things, now even want to act as the messenger of justice, it''s enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to present evidence before you speak, otherwise it will be slander, and we will see you in court then!"


    "Well, you woman, how can you do that?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t pay attention to the crowd''s words and didn''t go. He just stared at Wang Linna coldly.


    Suddenly, a cold voice said, "my woman, how are you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu shengxia felt that he had been dragged into a familiar and safe embrace.


    Wang Linna had no idea that Xi Nianchen would appear. Her eyes turned red and she looked at Xi Nianchen. Her pitiful face was full of wonder.


    Of course, it''s incredible that not only she, but also the staff of Xi''s group didn''t expect that the one who just spoke was Xi Shao, who had always been indifferent."Xi Shao..." They quickly nodded slightly and called respectfully to Xi Nianchen.


    They know that Xi Shao is married, but no one has seen Xi Shao''s wife, the young grandmother of Xi''s group. Previously, Xi Shao exposed his son, which made them feel extremely shocked. Is it possible to finally expose the woman who has been hidden today?


    From the appearance of Xi Nianchen, Wang Linna is bullied. At the moment, seeing Xi Nianchen holding Gu shengxia tightly in her arms, her protective appearance makes her jealous and crazy.


    "Mr. Xi, who are you?" Finally, Wang Linna step forward, carefully looking at Xi Nianchen, slightly drooping her head, wronged asked.


    Xi Nianchen said nothing. Standing behind him, Zhou Lijiang came up to him and said softly, "Xi Shao, the people who come to this restaurant are basically the employees of the company."


    "So?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he felt a lot of fear in his heart. Whenever his boss spoke like this, it meant that someone was going to have bad luck.


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry, we don''t know this This lady is your woman. I''m sorry. "


    One of the men suddenly bent down and said sorry.


    Gu shengxia is held by Xi Nianchen, and is still in full view of the public. No matter how cheeky she is, she can''t be so comfortable.


    "Well, can you let me go first?"


    Women''s soft voice, not like the past cold alienation, this is to let Xi Nianchen''s mood for no reason.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Xi Nianchen looked down at the woman in his arms and said in a soft voice.


    When people saw this, they were even more shocked and unimaginable.


    Are they blinded?


    Just now that shallow smile, gentle means full, charming elegant man, is really their president?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 090

    Seeing Gu shengxia staring at him in a daze, Xi Nianchen said that he was very helpful, so he tightened his hand around Gu shengxia''s waist for a few minutes, and then looked at the whole restaurant again.


    Eyes like ice, cold with sharp, thin and beautiful lips tightly into a cold and resolute arc, not like the soft just now, as if people just saw the scene, just like a fleeting moment.


    "Xi''s raising you is not to bully my woman!"


    After hearing this, everyone became frightened. Although Xi Shao''s temper was always bad, he was also good tempered in Xi''s group during this period of time. Now that he suddenly said this, he had to make them feel terrible.


    After all, once a sleeping lion wakes up, it can never be a docile cat.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at it, raised his eyes and looked at the watch on his wrist. He came to Xi Nianchen and said, "president, there are still ten minutes left in the rest time."


    Gu shengxia has been thinking about what Zhou Lijiang said just now. All the people here are employees of Xi''s group. What happened just now is that they don''t know the truth.


    Now Xi Nianchen''s posture makes these people fear and feel terrible.


    As a result, Gu shengxia thought about it and thought that it would be better to stop here.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xi. It may be a misunderstanding."


    Regardless of Xi Nianchen''s uncontrollable blush and heartbeat because she said she was his woman in front of everyone, Gu shengxia tried to press the palpitation feeling and said slowly.


    Wang Linna is looking at Gu shengxia. Her eyes stare at Gu shengxia because of jealousy. Since Xi Shao just appeared, his eyes have been on her, never looking at her directly.


    She could not bear the feeling of being ignored.


    She came close to Xi Nianchen again, sobbing and crying. She looked at him sadly, pitiful and pitiful, which made people want to take care of him even more. Only when she looked at the peak of summer, she was like a poisoned snake.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were more and more deep like the dark abyss. He could not see any thoughts.


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry for what happened just now. I''m sorry. No matter what this lady did, it''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Wang Linna nodded slightly, making people feel more sincere.


    Gu shengxia heard that he wanted to swear.


    Is she so good at acting?


    "Lijiang, talk to Miss Wang later."


    With that, Xi Nianchen completely ignored the people''s eyes and took Gu shengxia to the exit.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen left, Zhou Lijiang looked at the crowd as if they could not recover in surprise for a long time. He felt a little comfortable. After all, compared with these people, his reaction to Xi Shao''s recent performance is very normal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that is the young lady of Xi''s group and the young master''s mother."


    After that, Zhou Lijiang took two steps to Wang Linna and said respectfully, "Miss Wang, please..."


    Who knows, before he finished, he heard Wang Linna say: "why, why is this, why does he want to do this to me?"


    "Why?"


    Did she tell him so many secrets of the company that even he couldn''t get a straight eye?


    Xi Shao, are you really so unkind?


    "Miss Wang, there are some things that can be done more than enough!" Zhou Lijiang''s eyes were cold, but his voice was still polite and thoughtful.


    Although I don''t know why the young lady appeared here, he and Xi Shao just saw with their own eyes how this woman slandered the young lady of his family!


    "What are you? You dare to talk to me like this. What do you mean" fit and stop? "


    At this time, Wang Linna completely exposed her nature without Xi Nianchen.


    When Zhou Lijiang reached his goal, he stepped back two steps. A smile of indifference came up in the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss Wang, what you said to Xi Shao about the secrets of your Tengsheng group, I''m sorry, we Xi Shao didn''t pay attention to it."


    "In addition, please don''t use this as a reason to contact me less."


    Everyone a listen, look to Wang Linna''s eyes have completely changed, from the previous poor into despicable!


    "Why do you say that? You''re not Xi Shao. I''m going to find Xi Shao. I''m going to tell him in person that that woman is not suitable for her at all. What''s family care? How can it compare with our Wang family? "


    Despite Wang Linna''s hysterical roar behind her, Zhou Lijiang ignored it.


    And the people who left behind completely understood that the woman had known that she was Xi Shao''s wife, but she had to do something to slander Xi Shao''s wife. This shows how deep the woman''s mind is.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he walked out of the restaurant door, Gu shengxia subconsciously wanted to distance them. However, Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to let go."Gu shengxia, haven''t you always been unwilling to suffer losses? How did you just stand up and be bullied like a fool? " Xi Nianchen''s deep ink eyes narrowed dangerously, his deep eyes glittered with cold light, and his beautiful face was tight.


    He just wanted to come out for dinner on a whim, but because there was not much lunch time, he went to the nearest principle. However, he never thought that he would see this woman being designed and standing foolishly.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia unconvinced said: "I have refuted." Finally, he muttered: "but they don''t believe it, what can I do?"


    "Don''t you bite? Why not bite directly? "


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes turned deep, and he didn''t say it well.


    "She didn''t do it to me, and she''s God."


    "What is she?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and asked Gu shengxia.


    Every time this woman talks to him, she likes to mumble, but she doesn''t make it clear.


    "It''s OK. Thank you just now, Mr. Xi Gu shengxia is so held by Xi Nianchen that he can only use his arms to open the distance between them, but he still lowers his head and thanks him.


    Although she could handle the scene herself.


    But in any case, she was helped.


    "Silly."


    Gu shengxia didn''t understand. He raised his head and looked at Xi Nianchen with his big eyes. He asked, "Mr. Xi, what do you say?"


    "Silly!"


    Xi Nianchen is surprisingly good temper, continued.


    Gu shengxia a listen to, the good-looking eyebrow immediately wrinkled up, "I am not stupid."


    Xi Nianchen thought that Gu shengxia would never speak again. After all, this is the conclusion he has reached since he got along with her for such a long time.


    I didn''t expect that this woman should have such a lovely reply.


    What''s more, this woman doesn''t seem to be scared as soon as she sees him. Is it really like what Ruirui said? In fact, only Ruo Ruo is not the essence of Gu shengxia?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 091

    "Mr. Xi, there''s something else in our company. I have to go back first." Gu shengxia saw that he was about to be half hugged and half dragged to Xi''s group by Xi Nianchen, so he opened his mouth at the right time.


    Today, I said her identity in front of his subordinates, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    Recently, Xi Nianchen''s series of performances give Gu shengxia a headache.


    However, what bothered her most was not the matter, but her father''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, the company has a lot to deal with." Gu shengxia tried to make himself less nervous and slowly showed a smile.


    "Is that woman a client of your company?" Xi Nianchen closed her eyes. Her eyes were as deep as ink, her smile as flowers, her thin lips curved, her voice low and indifferent.


    "Yes."


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to hide, so he nodded.


    "Don''t contact her any more. I''ll let Lijiang send you to the company." Xi Nianchen finished, then released Gu shengxia.


    As the distance between them widens, Gu shengxia sees Zhou Lijiang, who is not far away from them. Suddenly, she feels that she wants to find a crack in the ground.


    Zhou Lijiang, who heard his name, immediately walked two steps. He came to them with a smile, nodded and said, "president."


    "I''ll see her back to the company later."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. You must have something to do, so don''t worry about me. Goodbye!"


    Gu shengxia didn''t wait for Xi Nianchen to speak, then he ran away.


    "Run what, I can eat you?" Looking at Gu shengxia''s escaping figure, Xi Nianchen''s eyes are soft, and he has a pet that he didn''t realize.


    However, he did not know that at this moment in his office, there is a disaster waiting for him!


    Rongcheng''s summer, really not the general heat, and just at noon, the sun is like the sun in the sun, running people.


    Gu shengxia just returned to the office, and before he could sit down, he saw Wen Jing rushing in, "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, there''s a surprise, absolutely big surprise. Take this list, you can have at least 20 million."


    Gu shengxia was shaken by Wen Jing, and immediately felt a little dizzy. She patted Wen Jing''s hand and said with a smile, "Wen Jing, calm down. I know it''s a big list, but don''t be so excited, OK?"


    Wen Jing said with a smile: "I''m not excited. If the negotiation is completed, it will be the biggest order of our studio. I''m so happy."


    "Who is it?"


    Gu shengxia sat down, drank a drink, and then slowly asked.


    "It''s from s city." Wen Jing also sat down and said slowly.


    Is it from s city?


    I don''t know why, Gu shengxia always feels that when he hears about s City, he always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy with such a big case?" Wen Jing lies on the table, looking at Gu shengxia and asks curiously.


    Gu shengxia was stunned, shook his head and said with a smile, "how can I be unhappy? I just don''t know how happy I am. "


    "Xia Xia, come on, I''ll sign a contract as soon as possible." Wen Jing said with a refueling gesture.


    Gu shengxia nodded, but I don''t know why Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly intruded into her brain.


    His recent changes really caught her off guard.


    I don''t understand what he means, and I don''t know why he did it, or just don''t want Ruirui to worry?


    Or Gu shengxia didn''t dare to think about this.


    She is a typical Taurus, for emotional things, once she identified, that is life after life.


    So she will not because a man suddenly good to her, she will recognize the feelings.


    Although it is undeniable that her heart began to throb because of Xi Nianchen''s recent performance, it seems that this is the feeling of heartbeat.


    But She is also a person with a great sense of self-protection. She won''t be easily touched, so she won''t be hurt.


    Therefore, she should protect her heart well.


    So, until Gu shengxia came home, she thought the same way.


    However, I didn''t expect that an unexpected guest came to Xi Nianchen''s apartment at this moment.


    As soon as she entered the door, she laughed, raised her voice and yelled, "Ruirui, Mommy is off work."


    When she changed her shoes, Ruirui slowly came over, but the little face was tightly wrinkled together. Before Gu shengxia spoke, she heard a sharp dissatisfied female voice saying: "it''s really uncivilized. What''s the point of yelling?"


    The voice just falls, the person who talks then appeared in Gu shengxia''s line of sight, she is a Leng, the whole person subconsciously nervous a few minutes.


    "I don''t know how to call someone when I see them. I really don''t know how your family taught you." Zhao Ya''s eyes swept Gu shengxia coldly.At this glance, Gu shengxia knew that her mother-in-law didn''t like her very much.


    "Ma."


    After thinking for a long time, Gu shengxia called softly.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Zhao Ya said in a shrill voice: "what are you, calling my mother? You don''t deserve to call me mom. "


    "What''s the future of children taught by such unruly women?" Finish saying, still did not forget to stare a Rui Rui.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia''s face was not happy for a few minutes. Her brow was slightly wrinkled and her head was lowered. She didn''t like her so much. I think her aunt was not rare, was she?


    So Gu shengxia called out: "Mrs. Xi."


    "Hum..."


    With that, Zhao Ya turned to leave, with an unattainable appearance.


    Ruirui frowns. He doesn''t like the grandmother. He still remembers what she said ten minutes ago when daddy brought her back and introduced herself to her.


    "This is the child that shouldn''t have been born three years ago?"


    A child that shouldn''t have been born?


    "Mommy, is Ruirui the wrong child to be born? Is it because of Ruirui''s birth that daddy and his mommy bully you so much? "


    Ruirui has always been a very sensitive child, but also very understanding of the mother''s observation.


    Just listen to this in Gu shengxia''s heart, don''t know how painful.


    I want to know what Zhao Ya must have said.


    "Ruirui, have you forgotten what Mommy said to you before?"


    "Your appearance is God''s gift to Mommy. It''s the most cherished existence in her life. Ruirui is the existence that mommy can survive. It''s the existence of Mommy''s life."


    "But..."


    "Ruirui, no matter what other people say, no matter who says what, you must firmly remember that you are daddy''s and Mommy''s baby. You are daddy''s and Mommy''s baby in the palm of your hand."


    "You know what?"


    "Mommy, let''s not live here. Shall we go back to the old house with grandma Ruirui didn''t answer Gu shengxia''s words, but changed the topic.


    "Well? What about grandma


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 092

    "Grandma today After a fight, I got very angry and went back. "


    Originally, Granny Tai wanted to take him when she left, but he had to wait for Mommy. He didn''t want to leave Mommy here alone.


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia did not say anything more, just nodded and asked: "where''s your daddy?"


    "In the study."


    "Ruirui, go back to your room and clean up your things first. I''ll tell your dad, and then we''ll go straight back to the old house, OK?" Gu shengxia squatted, gently touched Ruirui''s cheek, painfully said.


    Looking at ruiruirui went to the room, Gu shengxia just went to the study, just after the living room, Zhao Ya called.


    "When can I get a divorce certificate from ah Chen?"


    It''s just a question. There''s no buffer for Gu shengxia.


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s silence, Zhao Ya narrowed her eyes slightly, "how, what are the conditions?"


    "Say, as long as it''s not too much, I''ll satisfy you now." Zhao Ya''s hands around her chest, arrogantly looking at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia looks at the woman dressed as a lady in front of her. She always feels that she doesn''t match Xi Nianchen. What''s more, she really doesn''t know how to answer her questions.


    "Gu shengxia, you''d better think clearly. I''ll talk with you in a good voice, which means I have a little patience."


    "Mrs. Xi, what you just said is what Mr. Xi meant?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhao Ya is displeased and sneers coldly.


    "If it''s not Mr. Xi''s idea, please discuss with Mr. Xi before you tell me. I will certainly cooperate at that time." Gu shengxia said calmly.


    Zhao Ya stares at Gu shengxia for a long time, and then continues to say: "of course, this is what ah Chen means. The purpose of his coming back this time is to divorce you, but I didn''t expect that you, a woman, have such deep intention to trap ah Chen with your son. You are really a fox."


    Even if Gu shengxia was unhappy with what the woman said, she could only bear it. After all, she was an elder.


    "Well, Mr. Xi, please let me know when the time is fixed. I''ll be waiting in the office then."


    Gu shengxia finished, also don''t go to the study, prepare to go upstairs to tidy up his few daily necessities.


    But just walked two steps, the door of the study was suddenly opened.


    "Mom, I thought we had a deal this afternoon."


    The man stood by Gu shengxia''s side, his sword eyebrows were frowning, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were cold.


    Zhao yaleng snorted, "is it a deal? What''s the deal? I didn''t agree. "


    "Today, you take Ruirui back to the old house first." Xi Nianchen no longer pays attention to Zhao ya, but turns to look at Gu shengxia and says.


    Gu shengxia nodded, his face gloomy.


    His mother came back, and the throbbing between her and him that she always felt afraid of disappeared, right?


    "Ah Chen, is it you don''t want a divorce, or is it this woman''s procrastination that won''t let you get a divorce? Have you ever thought how sad you will make Sisi?"


    "Ma." Xi Nianchen brick, light lift the tip of the eye to see to Zhao ya, in the eye once crossed a don''t agree with.


    Although Zhao Ya didn''t know what it meant, she also smoked the corner of her mouth and shut up.


    "Mommy, I''ve packed up. Let''s go." Ruirui is carrying his small schoolbag and a small suitcase in his hand. He reaches out and drags Gu shengxia''s clothes and says softly.


    "OK, let''s go." Gu shengxia grabs Ruirui''s little hand and doesn''t go upstairs to pack her things.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the mother and son who left in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a pain, as if he had to run away with something he had not easily grasped.


    Just as Gu shengxia changed her shoes, picked up the bag and Ruirui''s small suitcase, opened the door and left, she suddenly felt her arm being grabbed, and then fell into her arms again, which made her always throb.


    The man''s low alcohol and hoarse voice sounded slowly in her ear, "Gu shengxia, believe me!"


    Gu shengxia was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Especially when she saw Zhao Ya''s angry eyes, she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she had to keep silent.


    Xi Nianchen let go of Gu shengxia. He wanted to hug Ruirui, but he didn''t think that the little guy ignored him directly. Li didn''t even care. He even dodged, grabbed Gu shengxia''s clothes and said, "Mommy, I just talked to grandma, she''s waiting for us to have dinner at home."


    "So let''s go."


    Gu shengxia smiles at Ruirui and says to Xi Nianchen, "let''s go first."


    And he just that sentence, she did not want to go deep into, perhaps just he blurted out the words, it is not meaningful.


    As soon as Gu shengxia finally says that he''s going to leave, Ruirui goes out actively without looking back at his father''s meaning.


    Xi Nianchen can only shake his head helplessly. It seems that the little guy is not satisfied with his performance today.


    Gu shengxia is about to turn around, only to hear a few words from behind: "don''t try to bind ah Chen with your son."¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu shengxia had breakfast and was stopped by Ruirui as soon as he was ready to go to work.


    "Mommy, I want to go to kindergarten."


    "Well? Kindergarten? Ruirui, didn''t you really want to go before? Why do you want to go now? " Gu shengxia squats down, looks at Ruirui, and asks patiently.


    From coming back last night to eating this morning, Gu shengxia noticed that Ruirui was not happy, but she thought ruiruirui would adjust herself this time, but she didn''t expect that ruiruirui would be so angry this time.


    "Grandma said, I should go to school."


    His body is much better, so he doesn''t have to rest at home, but that''s not the reason why Ruirui wants to go to kindergarten.


    "Ruirui, the doctor said that although your body is growing and the blade is healing very well, I still hope you can rest for a year and go to school again." Gu shengxia gently holds Ruirui Rui''s little hand and says it gently.


    She is also thinking about how to explain to Ruirui about last night.


    Moreover, many times let Ruirui face that kind of environment, it is her mother''s dereliction of duty.


    "Ruirui, were you angry with your father last night?" Gu shengxia gets up, takes Ruirui to the sofa in the living room, holds him and sits down, then continues to ask.


    In front of Gu shengxia, Ruirui never lies, and this time is no exception.


    "Mommy, grandma doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either!"


    Rui Rui frowned, and his face was not happy to the extreme.


    "Ruirui, whether grandma likes you or not, you should remember to be a sensible, obedient and polite child. Isn''t Ruirui the most intelligent and polite in our family?"


    "But I don''t want to talk to her."


    I still remember yesterday he called her grandmother, but she coldly asked him not to call, and said she was not his grandmother.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Ruirui knows what to do in the future, so can I go to kindergarten?" Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 093

    Gu shengxia saw this, thought for a long time, then said: "Ruirui, let mommy think about it, and then ask the doctor uncle, and then give you a reply?"


    "Well, Ruirui will wait for mommy''s reply."


    "My baby is so good." With that, Gu shengxia smiles and falls a sweet kiss on Ruirui''s face.


    Ruirui is the greatest treasure given to her by heaven. She will not let Ruirui face those people alone, nor will she let those people have the chance to say anything that makes ruiruirui unhappy.


    It seems that she really needs to talk to Xi Nianchen.


    "Mommy, go to work quickly, or aunt Wenjing will be killed again. When Mommy comes back in the evening, Ruirui will give you a big surprise."


    Ruirui said mysteriously.


    "Well, Mommy is waiting for the surprise prepared by Ruirui in the evening."


    Gu shengxia smiles and walks out of Xi''s old house, but also receives a call from Xi Nianchen.


    "Lijiang is at the gate of the old house now. Get on the bus."


    With that, the phone will be directly hang up, Gu shengxia frown, put away the mobile phone, look to the left, you can see the familiar face of Bentley.


    "Young lady, please get in the car."


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang got off, went around to the right and opened the door of the rear seat.


    Approaching, Gu shengxia saw that Xi Nianchen was in the car. She stood by the door, frowning slightly, looking at Xi Nianchen in the car.


    Xi Nianchen also turned to look at Gu shengxia, "get on the bus."


    "There''s something wrong with my company."


    Although she has just thought that she must have a good talk with Xi Nianchen, she needs a psychological preparation. She didn''t want to see him now. Moreover, there are a lot of things in her studio, and the draft drawn last night must be sent to production.


    "Mr. Xi, I really have something to do." Gu shengxia said again.


    "Send you to the company."


    Xi Nianchen thin lips overflow low alcohol voice, let Gu shengxia feel, in refuse to go on, two people probably also just a waste of time.


    So Gu shengxia got on the bus.


    As soon as the car started, Gu shengxia listened to the man around him, still saying in his sweet, low-alcohol voice, "Ruirui was angry yesterday?"


    "Well."


    "And the old lady?"


    "Well."


    "And you?"


    "Yes." Gu shengxia didn''t react for a moment, so he said it directly.


    Waiting for her reaction, she quickly explained, "Er? I''m not angry


    "Why not be angry?" Xi Nianchen''s eyes were still looking out of the left window, as if there was something outside that attracted his gaze.


    "Well, that, actually, it''s nothing."


    Gu shengxia was embarrassed to think that when he got married, his mother''s opposition was fierce. Now it''s a normal reaction to her.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen brow a pick, dark eyes is a black, let a person see not really his thoughts at this moment.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, which made the car fall into a strange embarrassment again. Gu shengxia turned to look at the road outside the window, thinking that he would arrive at the company for a while, so he simply opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Xi, can I have a word with you? Don''t worry, it''s only five minutes. " Gu shengxia was afraid that Xi Nianchen would not agree, so he explained eagerly.


    "Xi Nianchen." Xi Nianchen turned his head and looked at Gu shengxia again, but he didn''t answer the question.


    "Well?"


    "Call me by my name later." Xi Nianchen just finished, the car came to an emergency turn, let Gu shengxia a did not sit, straight down in Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    And Xi Nianchen also stretched out her hand in an instant and held Gu shengxia tightly in her arms. The strength made Gu shengxia feel as if she was cherished by Xi Nianchen at that moment.


    "Sishao, madam, I''m sorry." Zhou Lijiang after the car stabilized, through the rearview mirror, looking at the back of the two people holding together, mouth proud smile.


    As soon as she hears Zhou Lijiang''s voice, Gu shengxia suddenly wakes up. She just wants to open the distance between them, but Xi Nianchen tugs her tightly, making her completely unable to move.


    "Thank you just now, it''s all right. Can you let me go?" Gu shengxia tugs Xi Nianchen''s suit coat, which makes her body weight not fall on Xi Nianchen.


    "Don''t move."


    Two people at this time of the distance is very close, make Gu shengxia''s heart beat uncontrollably again crazy jump up, ear ring his low alcohol voice, is let Gu shengxia feel strange nervous.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Xi Nianchen tightened a few minutes again, holding Gu shengxia''s strength, then slowly said.


    These days, he would lie in the same bed with Hui and Gu shengxia every night. Although nothing happened, he would hold her in his arms every night after she fell asleep.


    But it was just that he didn''t touch her last night, but today he thought so.Gu shengxia''s brain is not enough. At this moment, he can''t remember what he wants to ask. His thoughts have long been unknown, but Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to ask again.


    Two people suddenly quiet down, but this let the front drive, but always pay attention to their Zhou Lijiang began to worry.


    The atmosphere is very good. Why can''t his family say something nice?


    When his wife comes back, it means that there will be more unknown possibilities. If Xi Shao doesn''t grasp it well now, he really doesn''t know whether these two people will come together in the future.


    However, through the observation over this period of time, he really found that Xi Shao''s feelings for Miss Gu were different.


    For example, today, even when Xi Shao was dating a woman, he would never rush to a place the next morning just to hold a woman as easily as he does now, without saying a word.


    Although he did not have in-depth contact with Miss Gu, the old lady liked Miss Gu so much, and she wanted to know that Miss Gu''s character must be good.


    But


    So next, he just hopes that these two people can really get together.


    Soon, Gu shengxia''s company arrived. After Zhou Lijiang parked his car on the side of the road, he got off the car with great insight.


    Gu shengxia was held all the way by Xi Nianchen, but her waist suffered a lot. She didn''t want to get too close between the two people. She could only hold her waist hard, but unexpectedly, she suffered herself.


    "Well, my company has arrived. Can you let me go?" Finally, Gu shengxia said.


    "I''ll be very busy in the next week. I don''t have time to go to my old house. Please take care of my grandma and Ruirui." Xi Nianchen is still using that very low alcohol voice, not slow to say, but also relaxed a bit to hold her waist strength, but did not completely loosen.


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said.


    "Don''t ask me why I''m so busy all of a sudden?" Xi Nianchen relies on the back of the car, and his dark eyes lock Gu shengxia tightly.


    Gu shengxia looks up and looks at Xi Nianchen in a puzzled way, but every time a man looks at her, he always has an expression, especially the dark pupils, which makes her unable to see what he really means.


    "Should I ask?" Embarrassed, Gu shengxia asked.


    The changes between the two of them have not made Gu shengxia adapt to it. Now the man suddenly said so intimately, which makes Gu shengxia feel incredible.


    "Xia Xia, do you remember that I told you not to do anything sorry for me?" Xi Nianchen suddenly grabs Gu shengxia''s arm and asks her to look at him face to face.


    Gu shengxia, like a clever student, nodded. She remembered.


    She didn''t know why, but whatever the man said during this period, she thought it was forgotten, but as long as the man mentioned it, she would remember it.


    "For the sake of Ruirui, let''s have a try!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 094

    This is what Xi Nianchen said a week ago, and he also left behind such a sentence and disappeared for a week. Gu shengxia has been busy with the case for a week, and has no spare time to think about it. After all, Gu Zheng almost calls every day, which makes her have no time to think about it.


    Today, I finally won the 20 million yuan case, and the other party also paid smoothly. In addition to several other cases, at least 30 million yuan was collected. I just hope that her father can accept it when it''s good.


    Before leaving work, Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia, who is a little pale, and asks anxiously, "Xia Xia, I don''t think you look well today. Are you ill?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, jokingly said: "crow mouth, Wen Jing, how can I have so delicate, always sick ah, you say again, maybe I really become a fake fashion designer."


    "Ah?"


    "I should be a doctor or a nurse, so that I can stay in the hospital all the time." Gu shengxia didn''t say well.


    "Oh, I don''t mean that. Your face is really pale. Don''t you feel any discomfort?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, go back to work as soon as possible. I''ll go back to clean up."


    At this time, the rest of the office knew that the 20 million case had finally been won, so they went to Gu shengxia''s office happily and said: "sister Gu, Congratulations, this is the biggest case we have received since the establishment of our studio, and it is still so successful. Does sister Gu want to treat us?"


    "Well, let Wen Jing take you and come back to me for reimbursement." Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    "Will sister Gu go back to accompany Xiao Rui?" Asked the crowd.


    Gu shengxia did not speak with a smile.


    But on one side, Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia whose face is really not normal. He is really worried.


    "Well, I have nothing to do when I go back today. I''ll take you to celebrate. As you know, she must have no time, otherwise Ruirui will say that you robbed his mother from him." Wen Jing joked.


    Everyone laughs. Everyone understands Gu shengxia and knows that when she gets off work, she will definitely get off work on time.


    As a result, people naturally did not say anything.


    When all the others left, Wen Jingcai said to Gu shengxia, "this week, you have less than three hours of rest every day. Today, don''t do any more paintings like this. Hurry up and go home. Call me when you get home, OK?"


    Looking at Wen Jing''s nagging advice, Gu shengxia still jokingly said: "well, hurry to celebrate with them, I''ll call you when I get home, have fun, and you can''t nag any more, or you can''t really find a boyfriend."


    When Gu shengxia talks about her boyfriend, Wen Jing''s face turns red, but Gu shengxia doesn''t notice.


    "If you don''t find it, you can pester you and Ruirui all your life."


    "Stop, my family Ruirui still wants to find a wife. It''s enough to drag me. You''d better find a good man to marry yourself."


    Wen Jing picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "when you find someone who likes you, I''ll get married."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. If we go on, those people outside think we don''t want to treat and leave." With that, Wen Jing waved to Gu shengxia and turned to leave.


    After having dinner with a group of people, I went to KTV.


    During this period, Wen Jing has never received a call from Gu shengxia, so she can''t help but call her, but unexpectedly no one answers.


    Is the mobile phone not at hand?


    So Wen Jing is not at ease and calls Xi''s old house. It''s Zhang Ma who answers the phone and is told that Gu shengxia hasn''t gone back.


    Thinking about Gu shengxia''s pale face when he got off work, and the feeling that he didn''t feel hot wearing a cowboy coat, Wen Jing immediately reflected that Gu shengxia had a fever.


    She didn''t care to think much, simply said to the people, settled the bill and rushed to the studio.


    S city.


    Tonight''s s s city is unusually sultry, which makes people feel irritable.


    Dussi put away his mobile phone and sat alone in a decorated European style restaurant by the window. He looked at the man who had just got off the bus through the glass. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes naturally showed deep love.


    Just with the men''s approach, Dusi''s delicate face has a light sadness for you.


    She is very good at using her strong advantages, and today she will let Xi Shao stay with her no matter what, and will never let him leave again.


    During this time, she kept in touch with Nian Shi.


    From Mo Shaoze, she knew that she was in front of so many people with that woman and that woman''s son, which made her teeth itch with hatred. She also knew that he even let a company that had a good development disappear for that woman.


    All these signs show that if she doesn''t find a way to catch this man, she may lose him forever.And she should never lose, never!


    As soon as Xi Nianchen came in, he saw Du Sisi sitting by the window. He stepped forward and sat down opposite her.


    "Ah Chen, here you are." Du Sisi soft said, every move is full of a perceptual beauty should have behavior.


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was always so cold, "what''s the matter?"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, his heart hurt again uncontrollably. In the past, when they were together, Xi Nianchen talked with her, although he was also expressionless and cold, but he always took a little bit of doting, but now some of them are cold.


    "Ah Chen, are we really going to do this?" Du Sisi looked at Xi Nianchen pitifully, and his big water eyes made people feel pity.


    "Ah Chen, do you remember what you told me when you decided to go back?"


    Du Sisi is weeping low. In the past three years with Xi Nianchen, she can grasp his mind best.


    "Sisi, don''t do that." Xi Nianchen frowned, and his pretty face was helpless.


    "Come on? Ah Chen, do you know that for you, I gave up all the honors of Rongcheng. I gave up all my hard work just to be with you, but why? "


    "Why were we still well before, you just went back to Rongcheng, why did we become like this now?"


    "You promised me that you would marry me and take care of me all my life..."


    Dusi murmured that the pain in her heart made her feel even worse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 095

    "Sorry."


    For Du Sisi''s words, Xi Nianchen can only say this sentence.


    "Ah Chen, you know, when I''m with you, I''ve never been greedy for you. I just give up those because I like you and love you. I''m willing to stay with you and take care of you."


    "But now you tell me, tell me..."


    The more he said, the louder his sobs grew.


    "In this matter, I really wronged you. You can tell me what compensation you want. I will try my best to satisfy you." Xi Nianchen''s eyes are deep looking at the woman crying in front of him.


    "Ah Chen, is it because of that woman? Is it because she gave birth to a son for you? " Dussi slowly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in tears. He cried and asked.


    "No Xi Nianchen frowned and denied.


    Before meeting Ruirui Rui, he never wanted to be with Gu shengxia, and even wanted to revenge on the woman who made him a joke.


    "Ah Chen, three years ago, when you took me away, was it just a moment of anger, just to oppose your father?"


    "Si Si, is it interesting to say that now?"


    "Yes, can you answer me?"


    "No, I wanted to be with you three years ago."


    Smell speech, Dusi''s tears is uncontrolled flow out, she really should not be so eager to let him back to Rongcheng!


    "Ah Chen, thank you. I''m satisfied with your words."


    "But I''ve been with you for three years, and there are no other women around you. Don''t these count?"


    "Although I haven''t met the woman who gave birth to a baby for you, you have only met for a few months. Do you really feel more for her than I have been with you for three years?"


    This is absolutely unacceptable to duress.


    In the past, there has never been a woman who can be with Xi Nianchen for more than a month, but she is the exception. She is the only one who has been with Xi Nianchen for three years in such a long time!


    "Ah Chen, in the past three years, haven''t I had the slightest place in your heart? Why did you just get along with that woman for a few months and decide to separate from me? "


    "It''s really hard for me to accept, ah Chen. You tell me that it''s not true. You''re just joking with me. Isn''t it true, ah Chen..."


    The more he said, the more excited he became.


    "Sisi, don''t do that."


    Xi Nianchen frowned slightly displeased. He hated women crying in front of him.


    "If you insist on asking me what makes me suddenly change my mind, maybe it''s her who makes me feel the warmth I''ve never felt before."


    "Warm? Ah Chen, do you really think it''s warm? And not the woman who did it on purpose? "


    "Have you forgotten how she designed you?"


    "Have you forgotten how she made you the laughingstock of Rongcheng?"


    "Don''t you really care about all this?"


    "Sisi, don''t say it. The past has passed. No matter whether she pretends it or herself, I have decided to have a try with her."


    He wants to have a try with Gu shengxia, not only because of Ruirui, but also because she really makes him feel the warmth of his long lost family.


    What he has been longing for in his heart, now he has the opportunity to keep in touch, and he doesn''t want to give up.


    "Do you want to try it with her at all costs?"


    Smelling speech, Xi Nianchen was silent for a while, then he raised his head again, his eyes firmly said: "yes, regardless of any cost."


    He is a businessman, any investment is dangerous, and he just likes to enjoy the dangerous sense of achievement.


    "Think, don''t cling to me any more."


    "In the past three years, you have been with me. I promise you one condition."


    "After three years of company, I can''t attract you to stop for me. What else can I ask of you?" Du Sisi looked at Xi Nianchen with heartache and said.


    "Is that woman really that attractive?"


    Dossier is still a little reluctant to ask.


    "She doesn''t have any attraction. She''s normal, but she''s pleasing to the eye."


    With that, Xi Nianchen twisted his eyebrows.


    In the past three years, as Duss said, she has always been with him. There has never been another woman. But what attracted him to Gu shengxia?


    "Si Si, do you know me?" Suddenly, Xi Nianchen asked.


    Du Sisi just wanted to open his mouth, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by Xi Nianchen and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you time to think."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu shengxia woke up and smelled the pungent smell of disinfectant water belonging to the hospital before she opened her eyes. The scene before her coma yesterday also rushed into her brain at this moment.I still remember that after everyone left yesterday, she simply cleaned up and was ready to leave, but she didn''t take the car key properly and left it on the ground. She bent down to pick it up, but without thinking about it, she fell down to the ground, and her whole brain began to get dizzy.


    Finally stood up, but received a call she never thought of.


    "Are you Gu shengxia?" The woman on the other side of the phone has a scornful voice.


    Gu shengxia frowned and asked: "who are you, please?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that you are a little girl who robbed other men."


    "Gu shengxia, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were so clever."


    "Who are you?" Gu shengxia''s voice is a little cold. It doesn''t make sense that she has been said that by the other party. She has to be polite to the other party.


    "Gu shengxia, do you think that if you rob someone else''s man, you won''t be punished by heaven?"


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t, I''ll hang up." Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and rubbed her head, which suddenly became more and more dizzy.


    "I''ve said so much, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Gu shengxia, no matter what means you use, I will warn you that ah Chen is mine, not what you can think. Do you think ah Chen really likes you?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia dizzy brain just slightly run for a while, the other party is Xi Nianchen s city that?


    "Oh, guess who I am?"


    "Gu shengxia, you are really a fox spirit. Don''t you have a son for ah Chen


    "Well, what would your son think if he knew that his mother was a junior who specialized in destroying other people''s marriage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 096

    "Although I have guessed who you are, I tell you that I never wanted to compete with you."


    "Oh, who can''t say that? Gu shengxia, if ah Chen wants to be separated from me because of you, I will not spare you, let alone your son. "


    Du Sisi held his hands tightly and said with indignant eyes.


    She can''t get, also absolutely don''t let Gu shengxia that bitch get.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. If you dare to hurt my son, I will never spare you."


    Gu shengxia only remembers that she was attacked by the Qi and blood of the other party. As soon as she finished speaking, she seemed to faint.


    As soon as Wen Jing came back from drawing water from outside, he saw Gu shengxia open his eyes, but he didn''t speak. Her soft voice interrupted Gu shengxia''s thoughts.


    "Xia Xia, wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable there? Do you want me to call the doctor for a check now? "


    Wen Jing holds Gu shengxia''s hand and says softly.


    "No, I''m ok now. Wen Jing, don''t worry. It''s really OK."


    "Xia Xia, you are a fool. Do you know that you fainted yesterday because you had a fever? I really do. I can see that you are not feeling well, but I didn''t touch your forehead well. If I did, I would know that you were feverish. "


    Looking at Wen Jing''s self reproach, Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, don''t say that. If you didn''t worry about me yesterday and rush back, I''m afraid I could be sent to the hospital this morning?"


    After that, he joked with a smile and said, "look, am I particularly close to the hospital this year? How many times have I been to the hospital in just half a year?"


    On hearing what Gu shengxia said and seeing her self mockery, Wen Jing couldn''t help blaming and saying, "you''re so lucky to say that I let you take good care of your body. Why do you always torture yourself?"


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry. I''m really OK."


    Gu shengxia knows that Wen Jing is worried about herself, so she has to reach out and hold Wen Jing''s hand to reassure her.


    Suddenly, she thought that she had been in the hospital all night, where was the old house?


    "Wen Jing, you didn''t tell Grandma and Ruirui about my hospitalization, did you?" Gu shengxia asked anxiously.


    Wen Jing shook his head, then nodded and then shook his head.


    Gu shengxia was confused and worried, so he continued to ask, "don''t talk. Did you tell me or didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Jing hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say it. At last, he gave up everything he didn''t do.


    "Well, Xia Xia, I said, don''t blame me. Not only grandma and Ruirui know, but also seniors know, even..."


    "Even Xi Shao knows."


    Gu shengxia listen, completely covered, this Xi Nianchen how can know?


    "I said, my miss Wenda, I just stayed in a hospital because of a fever. How many people do you want to tell?"


    "Cough, it really doesn''t blame me. You were in hospital last night, and you know how I would dare to lie if your old lady was dignified. Ruirui Rui, a clever little devil, could judge whether I lied before I spoke. In a word, I can''t provoke either of them."


    Wen Jing a pair of helpless appearance, let Gu shengxia helpless smile said: "that elder?"


    "In other words, Xia Xia, I also feel strange. You said, how could your husband and seniors call you this morning? Did they agree? "


    Gu shengxia, angry at Wen Jing, said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Wen Jing laughed and said, "it''s impossible. How can it be?"


    "Just because they called me, so you told them I was in hospital?"


    Wen Jing nodded like a baby.


    Gu shengxia felt headache.


    But this is nothing. What Wen Jing said next makes Gu shengxia feel headache.


    "Well, Xia Xia, under the coercion and inducement of the seniors, I accidentally told them all about your recent performance and the reasons." Wen Jing said carefully.


    "I swear, I didn''t mean to. As you know, I can''t hide my ability from you, can I?"


    "Don''t be angry, Xia Xia. I didn''t mean to."


    Gu shengxia listen, really don''t know what to say, in this case, what can she say?


    What''s the point of talking about her now?


    "Wen Jing, I know you are worried about me, but you should know that if the seniors know, they will be worried, and even try to help me, I......"


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Shencheng, who rushed to the outside. He said with an unhappy face: "shouldn''t I try to help you?""Xia Xia, when on earth can you save my mind? You always learn so hard that you can''t take care of yourself. What can you do in the future?"


    "Senior, don''t listen to Wen Jing. I''m fine."


    "It''s OK. Your father asked you for so much money all at once. Why didn''t he come to me?"


    This words a, pour is let Gu shengxia some at a loss, why should she because of such a thing and go to trouble senior?


    "Senior, I know you will help me and even take out the money for my good, but I really don''t need it. I will give him as much as I can take out what I have. If he wants it again, I don''t have it, and he can''t help it."


    "Xia Xia, you are always so stubborn."


    "Well, you don''t care about the elder. I''ll do it myself."


    "Xia Xia, it''s not negotiable. I''ll remit the money to your father''s account, so don''t worry about it."


    Gu shengxia quickly sat up, shook his head and said, "senior, don''t do this. You''ve helped me enough. I don''t want you to help me again."


    And this is a bottomless hole, which can never be filled. She doesn''t want it!


    I will never let the seniors come to this flood!


    "Senior, I beg you. Don''t help me. Let me do it by myself."


    Jiang Shencheng put his hand on Gu shengxia''s shoulder, looked at her stubborn face, and finally said helplessly: "Xia Xia, you always depend on yourself for everything, don''t you ever want to rely on me?"


    Wen Jing listened and was slightly surprised, but then he gave a thumbs up to Jiang Shencheng''s back in his heart. The elder is so kind. After so many years, he finally dares to say these words in front of Xia Xia.


    However "Xia Xia, I''m not just your senior, I''m still your brother, aren''t I?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 097

    Gu shengxia listened, filled with gratitude in his heart, so his voice became a little choked. He looked at Jiang Shencheng and said, "senior, thank you very much."


    "Fool, you don''t want me to help you. If you say thank you, I can''t help you." Jiang Shencheng bent over, reached out and gently wiped the tears from Gu shengxia''s eyes. Then he said, "Xia Xia, don''t carry it by yourself. Remember, no matter what happens, I will stand behind you and support you forever."


    "Mm-hmm, I know, senior, I always know!"


    In the ward, Gu shengxia is in a better mood because of Jiang Shencheng''s considerate comfort, but he still insists on not asking him for help anyway.


    Xi Nianchen, who was standing at the door of the ward from Jiang Shencheng''s entrance, had a gloomy face and dark eyes, which made people not really see his real emotions. It was just his hands that had already betrayed his anger.


    Xi Nianchen''s evil eyes stare at Gu shengxia''s pale face, but he smiles brightly. His anger is even worse.


    She never showed such a brilliant and unprepared smile in front of him, and never felt as relaxed as when she was in front of Jiang Shencheng.


    Gu shengxia, do you really don''t like Jiang Shencheng?


    Seeing Jiang Shencheng reach out to touch Gu shengxia''s face, Xi Nianchen can''t stand.


    Gu shengxia is his woman, but now he is so close to another man that he really doesn''t say what he said. His anger makes Xi Nianchen not realize how much he wants to monopolize Gu shengxia.


    He wanted to rush in and separate the two intimate people, but Ben''s action to enter the door was stopped by him, turned around and left the ward without any nostalgia.


    Back in the car, he was so cool that Zhou Lijiang, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was stunned.


    When Mingming just left, he was worried. How could he be angry after a while?


    However, it wasn''t long before Zhou Lijiang understood why his family had changed so much.


    It wasn''t long before he saw Jiang Shencheng walking out of the hospital. Zhou Lijiang secretly looked through the rearview mirror at Xi Nianchen. He suddenly wanted to laugh. Should they be jealous?


    "Little seat?"


    "Go to the company."


    Smell speech, Zhou Lijiang dare not say more, straight start the car, toward the direction of the company.


    Two hours later, Xi''s group building.


    In front of the large French windows, Xi Nianchen held his hands around his chest, and his dark eyes looked down on the prosperity of Rongcheng.


    Wang Linna is sitting on a luxurious sofa with black leather cushions in front of her. This is not the first time that she has come to the office with few seats. But at this moment, looking at the dark floor, the expensive tea table and the reddish brown retro totem carpet on the ground, she feels extremely depressed.


    Today, she was trying to get through the phone and explain to Xi Shao what happened in the restaurant that day. Unexpectedly, Xi Shao not only didn''t say anything, but even invited her to the company and his office.


    After a while, Xi Nianchen turned around, walked back to his desk gracefully, sat down, raised his eyes and gazed at Wang Linna, who was looking at him. His voice was very cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xi Shao, about that day in the restaurant, I want to tell you that it was really a misunderstanding." Wang Linna said eagerly.


    When she came home that day, she thought a lot, even though she knew that her image was irreparable in Xi Shao''s eyes.


    But she can''t just sit back and do nothing.


    "Xi Shao, I really didn''t know she was your wife. If I knew, I would never have been like this."


    "That''s it?"


    "Xi Shao..." Wang Linna, with tears in her eyes, was pitiful and pitiful.


    "You can go now."


    Xi Nianchen frowned, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Xi Shao, I really know I''m wrong. I think Xi Shao, you must know my admiration for you. I really don''t have any other requests. Could you please tell me the company secrets before me, and don''t refuse me thousands of miles away?"


    "Do you think what you say will work for me?"


    Xi Nianchen, you get up from the black leather swivel chair and walk to Wang Linna with elegant temperament. Your handsome body leans slightly. Your narrow eyes are like ink, and your thin lips are gently raised to utter deep words.


    Looking at the handsome face close at hand, Wang Linna dare not give a look at the atmosphere at the moment. Once upon a time, she only dared to take a look at Xi Shao from a distance. If it were not for her current status, she would not even say a word.


    Let alone such a close look at the seat less.


    Her face turned red instantly, people began to become artificial, and her voice became enchanting. "Xi Shao, I really don''t have any requirements, I just ask you, can I be your woman?"


    "Do you know I''m married?" His eyes narrowed slightly, like ink eyes more and more deep, like ink abyss, can''t see any thoughts.When Wang Linna heard this, she thought that Xi Nianchen was giving her a chance, but she didn''t want her to destroy his existing family, so she quickly grabbed Xi Nianchen''s suit coat and explained, "Xi Shao, don''t worry, I''m not greedy at all. I just hope Xi Shao can let me accompany you."


    "Seriously?" Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the woman who pretended to be coy.


    But Wang Linna was completely subdued by Xi Nianchen''s charm, and didn''t notice Xi Nianchen''s expression at this moment.


    The handsome and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was sending out the cold air. The thin lips were cut tightly, and the lines were cold and hard, which made people shudder.


    She only focused on the joy in her heart, thinking that today her wish for many years will be realized, "Xi Shao, do you know?"


    "I''ve admired you for a long time. I still remember when we first met..." Just talking about this, Wang Linna suddenly interrupted, looked up at Xi Nianchen, then said: "look at me, I''m so happy. I forget Xi Shao. You don''t want to mention the previous things."


    "Xi Shao, do you really want me to stay with you?" Wang Linna is uneasy and only hopes to hear a real word from Xi Nianchen.


    However, Xi Nianchen did not say a word. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something and he ran away.


    Seeing this, Wang Linna carefully tugged Xi Nianchen''s arm to shorten the distance between them. Just as he was leaning in Xi Nianchen''s arms, the door behind him was suddenly opened, and then there was a cry with a little excitement, but it stopped abruptly: "Daddy, mummy and I are coming..."


    Gu shengxia, who is dragged in by Ruirui Rui, also sees a man and a woman hugging each other. He suddenly "clatters" in his heart, but he bends down to cover Rui Rui''s eyes.


    Hearing the sound, looking at Wang Linna holding him tightly, Xi Nianchen''s face was gloomy, and people pushed him away.


    But at this time, Wang Linna is like eating a steelyard, holding Xi Nianchen tightly with her hands more forcefully, and her mouth continues to speak eloquently: "Xi Shao, I really don''t want anything, just hope I can accompany you, I won''t destroy your family."


    "Let go." Xi Nianchen''s cold voice made Wang Linna shiver subconsciously.


    And at the moment, she is a good actor.


    As if she hadn''t heard Ruirui''s voice just now, as soon as she saw Ruirui and Gu shengxia, she quickly released Xi Nianchen and went straight to Gu shengxia. With a "Putong" sound, she knelt down directly.


    The clear and loud voice in Ruirui''s ears, almost feel his knee pain, this woman is too good at acting.


    Seeing that they were separated, Gu shengxia let go of her hand covering Ruirui''s eyes. She just stood up, but she didn''t think that Wang Linna suddenly came to her. What she didn''t expect was that Wang Linna knelt down directly.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xi. It''s all my fault. Please don''t blame Xi Shao. It''s all because of me. I love Xi Shao too much. Please don''t separate us, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, his face more gloomy.


    "Wang Linna, shut up. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    But Wang Linna at the moment, regardless of Xi Nianchen''s words, kneels down in front of Gu shengxia and keeps crying.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia said coldly, "Miss Wang, do you think it''s right to tell a child how you love his father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 098

    "Mr. Xi, this is your business. Please handle it well."


    Xi Nianchen has never explained anything to others since he became arrogant and independent. He always goes his own way and can do whatever he wants. For the first time, he has the impulse to explain.


    But looking at her look of indifference and her relaxed appearance in front of Jiang Shencheng today, she immediately swallowed his words.


    "Naturally."


    Cold, heartless.


    This is Xi Nianchen''s expression when facing Gu shengxia.


    Rui Rui only wrinkled a small face, staring at the woman still kneeling on the ground, face hard to see the extreme.


    He had a hard time persuading mommy to come to daddy''s company to find him, but he didn''t think it was because this woman had ruined everything he had thought of.


    Two hours ago, grandma Tai received a call from Uncle Zhou about his father''s unusual performance today.


    Immediately he and granny decided to be an assistant again.


    But, now that''s good, don''t think about anything. His parents estimate that this time there is no hope.


    "Well, I don''t want Ruirui to see similar pictures in the future. Please do it."


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just feels that the scene she just saw has been spinning in her head, and even makes her feel stuffy and painful.


    Did Wang Linna just mean that Xi Nianchen would be with her?


    Thinking of this, Gu shengxia can''t help laughing at himself.


    She is really amorous!


    I thought what he said to try with her was true, but now I think it''s just a joke on her.


    As she said, he just wanted to get back at her.


    After all, he made him the laughing stock of Rongcheng.


    "Ruirui, let''s go first. Your father has something to deal with." Gu shengxia''s face is cold and his tone is indifferent, which makes Xi Nianchen angry.


    In this way, he watched Gu shengxia leave the office with Ruirui.


    Wang Linna, who was unwilling to be ignored, still knelt on the ground. She just changed her direction and looked at Xi Nianchen with tears on her face. "Xi Shao, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m just too happy to see my wife and young master come in. I''m sorry."


    "Happy?" Xi Nianchen''s face was cold and gloomy, showing a chilling sneer.


    "Xi Shao, you just promised to stay with me. This is the hope of my life. I''m really happy. Thank you for being with me."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen disdains to sneer, disgusted to shake off Wang Linna''s hand holding his clothes, turned to the desk, took out a wet tissue, carefully and forcefully wiped his wrist just touched by her, a look of disgust.


    Seeing this, Wang Linna felt a pain in her heart.


    "Xi Shao..."


    However, he looked cold and in a bad mood.


    "Which ear do you hear me say I want to be with you?" Xi Nianchen stepped back two steps, opened the distance between them again, and stared at her darkly.


    "No, Xi Shao, what you just meant was that you promised to be with me. Why do you want to go back now? Is it because Mrs. Xi just saw it? "


    Xi Nianchen retreated again and again, but Wang Linna kept approaching.


    In the end, Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile, which meant that people felt shivering, and the whole person began to feel afraid.


    But Wang Linna in order to plan in the heart, can only let oneself to ignore that kind of fear.


    She said: "Xi Shao, I really don''t ask for anything. I just hope you can let me stay with you and take care of you, and I will be satisfied."


    "Xi Shao..." As soon as Zhou Lijiang came out of the Secretary''s office with the information, he saw Gu shengxia''s indifferent face and his ugly face.


    Suddenly, he cried in his heart.


    He rushed into the office in a hurry, and sure enough, he saw the scene in his imagination. Although there were some sources, he could still see what had happened.


    Xi Nianchen saw that Zhou Lijiang finally appeared, and his face was even more gloomy and ugly.


    "Wang Linna, tell your father it''s time."


    Words fall, the person also disappeared in the office.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he felt like a meal in his heart. In his heart, he silently burned a piece of incense for Wang Linna, who was still kneeling on the ground with tears in her face.


    Suddenly, Wang Linna stood up in a panic and was ready to chase Xi Nianchen, but she was stopped by Zhou Lijiang.


    "You let me go. I''m going to find Xi Shao. Do you know that Xi Shao has just promised to be with me, and now I''m your master. How dare you stop me?"


    Wang Linna''s eyes were scarlet, and she glared at Zhou Lijiang angrily, as if the man had a deep hatred for her.


    Even so, Zhou Lijiang didn''t get out of the way. Instead, his tone was colder and his eyes were cold.He grabbed Wang Linna and tried to hit him.


    "Miss Wang, this is not the place where you can be wild!"


    Words fall, Zhou Lijiang shake off Wang Linna''s wrist, walk out slowly, and I do not know when the door has stood two security.


    "Zhou tezhu."


    "Throw out the woman inside, she can''t step into Xi''s group any more."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen catches up, Gu shengxia is enlightening Ruirui who is in a bad mood.


    Three minutes ago, Gu shengxia took Ruirui out of the elevator. Ruirui Rui stood in the same place, looking up at his mother.


    It seems that he has to find a way to enlighten his mother, who is easy to get into the corner.


    But how to do it?


    Rui Rui thought for a long time, then she pulled her mother''s wrist and asked her to wait.


    "Mommy, let''s live together in the future. This daddy is too bad."


    Ruirui''s good-looking eyebrows are full of disappointment to Xi Nianchen.


    From the door of Xi Nianchen''s office, Gu shengxia feels that her brain is in a mess. Now looking at Ruirui, the man''s small face, she just feels that her brain is in a mess.


    But after hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia feels a pain in his heart. No matter how smart his baby son is, he is just like an ordinary child. I want my mom and dad to be together.


    This time, Rui Rui must be very sad to see Xi Nianchen''s intimate picture with other women.


    "Ruirui, Mommy once told you that no matter whether Mommy can be with your daddy or not in the end, you are the treasure of daddy and Mommy, and your daddy will love you very much."


    "I don''t want it, Mommy."


    Gu shengxia is slightly stunned. He squats down and puts away some complicated emotions in his heart. He looks at ruiruirui with soft eyes and says: "ruiruirui, Mommy..."


    However, Gu shengxia was interrupted by Ruirui before he finished his words. "Mommy, you promised me that you would try to be with daddy for me. Why doesn''t it mean what you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 099

    Xi Nianchen, standing behind his mother and son, felt stiff, as if something was flowing all over his body, which made him walk towards the mother and son unconsciously.


    Ruirui saw Xi Nianchen and felt relieved.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen naturally noticed ruiruirui''s eyes, which seemed to be saying: "you are too slow. If it wasn''t for my young master''s intelligence, my mother would have left long ago, and you wouldn''t have seen my mother at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Nianchen took a look at Ruirui and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Gu shengxia, who is still chasing Xi Nianchen, said to ruiruirui in a soft voice: "ruiruirui, mommy has promised you, but we have to respect your daddy, don''t we?"


    Rui Rui looks at Gu shengxia with a face of resentment, hoarse voice, a face of sad appearance, said: "that mommy promised me before, do not count?"


    "Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia looks at the water vapor in her son''s eyes and the plea of this small face, which makes her unable to answer his question for a moment.


    A week ago, he left with only one sentence. During this period, they didn''t have any contact, even Ruirui he didn''t contact.


    So, can she believe him?


    What''s more, last night At the thought of the phone call last night, Gu shengxia only felt his head was bigger.


    Suddenly, when she didn''t know how to explain to Ruirui, the low alcohol and pleasant voice rang out behind her: "your mommy doesn''t mean what she says."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia turns around, looking at the man standing behind them, also don''t know when he is standing here, but no matter when, she just looked at him and then moved her eyes.


    "How do you know my mommy can keep her word?"


    Ruirui squints his eyes and stares at his father in front of him. Although he is helping him, if his father doesn''t give other women the chance to get close to him, how can other women get close to him?


    At this point, Ruirui is still very vindictive.


    What''s more, he didn''t explain what happened in his dad''s apartment a week ago.


    Looking at the tall man in front of him, Ruirui has a flat mouth.


    He likes this daddy very much, but it seems that he doesn''t care about him very much.


    It disappointed him a little.


    Ruirui words in the displeasure and light alienation, let Xi Nianchen Yingting brow tightly wrinkled up.


    A family of three, standing in the hall of Xi''s group, is undoubtedly very conspicuous.


    Just then the door of the building was pushed open, and then Xi Dong walked into the hall surrounded by people.


    As soon as Ruirui sees Xi Dong, he turns around and runs towards him. He is very happy to call his grandfather.


    "Grandfather."


    Xi Dong''s external image has always been indifferent. Even if he sometimes sees Ruirui Rui, he won''t show a smile. But today, seeing Rui Rui showing such a brilliant smile towards him, he will not be controlled to lift his lips and embrace Rui Rui who runs towards him.


    This move not only surprised the executives behind him, but also made Chen Min feel incredible.


    There is no doubt that the chairman likes the young master, but he will never be particularly obvious.


    But today''s move, it can be said that he was surprised to open his eyes and could not react!


    Seeing Ruirui run towards Xi Dong, Gu shengxia has to follow him.


    Gu shengxia just wanted to open his mouth, then he was interrupted by Xi Dong, "how did he suddenly come to the company?"


    "Grandfather, I asked mummy to bring me. I haven''t seen grandfather for a long time." Rui Rui said with a strange face.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong takes a look at Xi Nianchen, who is walking towards them behind Gu shengxia. He knows that this little guy will not be so intimate with him on weekdays. It must be because of his father.


    "Have you had lunch?" Xi Dong asked again.


    People''s eyes look at Xi Dong and Ruirui for a while, and then Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia. In short, those people''s eyes are busy.


    "Yes, I came here after lunch with mommy. Has grandpa eaten yet?"


    "Yes, I have." With that, Xi Dong stooped to put down Ruirui and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back. My grandfather is going to work."


    "Good." Ruirui still smiles very brightly.


    Gu shengxia, who hasn''t found a fork in the road to say hello, just wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "Xia Xia, just discharged from the hospital, was not in good health, so she took a rest at home." Xi Dong pulls Rui Rui to Gu shengxia and says in a calm voice.


    Gu shengxia nodded, "thank you, Dad."


    Xi Dong didn''t speak any more. He let go of Ruirui''s hand and was ready to leave surrounded by the crowd. He just left two meters ago. He suddenly turned to Xi Nianchen and said, "come to my office."


    As soon as Xi Dong leaves, Gu shengxia wants to leave even more. She doesn''t want to talk to Xi Nianchen, even if there is Ruirui at present.So, without waiting for Xi Nianchen to speak, Gu shengxia took Ruirui''s hand, lowered his head and said to Xi Nianchen, "you still have work to do. Let''s go first."


    At the moment when Gu shengxia turned around, Xi Nianchen suddenly grabbed her arm, but with a husky voice, he said, "why did you come to the company suddenly?"


    "Nothing." Gu shengxia''s indifferent voice makes Xi Nianchen feel the feeling of alienation again.


    His brows suddenly wrinkled and reminded him of the scene he saw in the hospital today.


    The strength of grasping Gu shengxia''s wrist increased a bit, and the low alcohol voice seemed to be in danger. "Let''s talk."


    Even if Xi Nianchen pinched his wrist, Gu shengxia didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    Ruirui looks at his father on the left and his mother on the right, and finally comes to the conclusion that they are not suitable to talk together at present.


    "Mommy, let''s go home!"


    "Ruirui, angry with daddy?"


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen looks at his son and asks.


    "No Ruirui answers very quickly, he is not angry, just a little disappointed.


    "Go ahead, Dad. What''s the matter with you? Ruirui and I left first. "


    Finish saying, pull Rui Rui to turn round to leave Xi Nianchen''s line of sight, even don''t have a trace of hesitation.


    Leaving Xi Nianchen alone, he stood in the big hall, staring at the door of the two people, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Lijiang.


    "It''s time."


    With just these four simple words and one sentence, Zhou Lijiang instantly understood that the Tengyue group had come to an end and would become a permanent history.


    Wang family.


    "Lina, didn''t you go to Xi''s group today to talk about our cooperation? Why did she come back so early?


    Wang Linna came home with a look of loss. Seeing Wang Haisheng, without saying a word, she went straight back to her room and locked herself in the room.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lina?" Some uneasy Wang Haisheng followed, knocked on the door and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "Dad, I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Wang Linna, who didn''t want to answer, felt shivering all over at the thought of Xi Nianchen''s and Zhou Lijiang''s words when she came back, and a wave of fear was pestering her.


    She was afraid, but she would not regret it.


    Just worried about what she would do when her father knew about these things?


    "Is it really all right?" Wang Haisheng is still a little uneasy to ask.


    "I''m fine. Let me have a good rest." With that, she covered herself with a quilt. She was not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    Why is Xi Shao still unwilling to look at her more after she has done so many things?


    Just when Wang Linna complained about her resentment, she received a phone call.


    "How''s it going?" There was a husky voice from the phone.


    Hearing this, Wang Linna was lying on the bed, holding her cell phone on her back and saying, "what else? According to what you said, I did it, and I didn''t expect that God helped me to let that woman see it with her own eyes, which saved me a lot of energy, but Xi Shao hated me for it, and even said a lot of threatening words today. "


    "That''s it?" The woman on the other side of the phone obviously has something to say.


    "What else do you want?"


    "It''s just that your method really works?" Wang Linna frowned and asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, the last seat will always be yours. If you have any questions in the future, please call me at any time. I''ll wait for good news."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Linna got up from the bed, went to the dressing mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. With her delicate facial features, big eyes and plump figure, she had everything, but why didn''t Xi Shao just look at her?


    Wang Linna thought that no matter where she was, she was better than Gu shengxia. But because of her, Xi Shao would not look at her more. In that case, she was cruel and cruel!


    In the mirror, the woman who used to smile, but suddenly her eyes were full of anger, and her delicate facial features began to become ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu shengxia, who had dinner early and went to the bedroom to have a rest, came to the balcony because he felt the room was stuffy. He took a novel he was chasing recently and wanted to interrupt the faint discomfort in his heart.


    It''s just that I fell asleep without looking at it for a while.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t get home until 9:30 p.m. because he had a party. He wanted to have a good talk with Ruirui Rui, but he didn''t expect that he had a rest.


    He turned and went back to his bedroom, only to find that the bed was empty and the balcony window was open.


    Frowning slightly, he pulled off his tie and headed for the balcony.


    Sure enough, the woman who''s been bothering him all day is lying on the rocking chair asleep.


    I don''t know whether I feel someone around me or wake up. Gu shengxia opened his eyes when Xi Nianchen just sat on the side chair.


    "You''re back?"


    Just wake up Gu shengxia, voice some greasy, as if in coquetry in general.


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen lay down on the couch and gave Gu shengxia a reply.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t lie down any more. Instead, she gets up and prepares to leave. It seems that he is going to sleep in the bedroom tonight, and she''d better go to ruiruirui to squeeze.


    "Where are you going?"


    As soon as he turned around, Gu shengxia''s wrist was yanked by Xi Nianchen.


    "Tonight, I''ll sleep in Ruirui''s room."


    "What? I want to defend myself for your senior before I get divorced? "


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen quickly stood up from the couch, his dark eyes staring at Gu shengxia''s expression.


    The two buttons untied at the top of the collar make Xi Nianchen shine in the light of the night and the room, adding a touch of frightful coldness.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu shengxia couldn''t open Xi Nianchen''s hand. He raised his eyes and looked at Xi Nianchen with a puzzled, unhappy, even sad look.


    "Let go." Gu shengxia spoke again.


    She is really tired today. She doesn''t want to quarrel with him, and she doesn''t want to disturb her heart because of seeing him.


    Who knows, Xi Nianchen next second suddenly let go of her hand, but instead with his strong arms tightly put him in his arms, ink like eyes, is with Gu shengxia speechless anger.


    "Gu shengxia, you are my woman!"


    Then the rough, strategic kiss fell.


    "No." Gu shengxia shakes her head left and right, just doesn''t want Xi Nianchen to kiss her, and even her brain constantly shows him kissing Wang Linna.


    "No? Gu shengxia, have you forgotten that you never have the right to say no in front of me


    Xi Nianchen''s anger accumulated for a whole day broke out at this moment.


    However, because of Gu shengxia''s next sentence, he was stunned."No, I don''t want to kiss me again when you kiss someone else''s mouth!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen a meal, originally rude kiss instantly stopped, even Gu shengxia from his arms, he is like legs were filled with lead general, standing motionless, as if a wax man.


    What did she just say?


    Kiss someone on the mouth?


    She


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to get excited because of his own idea, Gu shengxia, who broke away from him before, slapped him in the face with his backhand!


    "Xi Nianchen, you bastard!"


    Gu shengxia hands tightly protect his chest, Xi Nianchen just torn clothes, big eyes, red, face unexpectedly don''t know when to hang full of tears.


    When was Xi Nianchen beaten? Since he can remember, no one dares to talk to him, and no one dares to touch him, unless he wants to die!


    In the heart originally has that little joy, also because of Gu shengxia this sudden slap to shoot the smoke dissipates.


    He suddenly stepped forward, and some of his strength was too strong to control. He grabbed Gu shengxia''s hand, lowered his voice and roared: "Gu shengxia, you..."


    The angry words didn''t roar out, but Gu shengxia, who raised his eyes in front of him and showed his sad and pale smile, was shocked.


    The long eyelashes tremble and the tears are shining


    It wasn''t the first time he saw her cry, but his heart began to ache. At this time, he couldn''t remember that he had been slapped by her the second before. He just wanted to wipe away the tears that constantly tormented him on her face.


    The scene of Jiang Shen wiping away her tears when she was crying in the morning flashed through her mind again.


    However, today''s Gu shengxia seems to be deliberately general, his hand just touched her face, she seemed to be on guard vigorously waved away, "don''t touch me!"


    Because of her words, completely let Xi Nianchen no patience.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t let me touch you, but let Jiang Shencheng touch you? Today you are in the hospital. Did Jiang Shencheng go to see you in the hospital again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Gu shengxia, for fear that Xi Nianchen will be confused, when the time comes to implicate the seniors, she did not think, said: "No."


    But little did she know that her denial aroused Xi Nianchen''s anger.


    He Xi Nianchen is the son of heaven. What kind of woman do you want?


    But for Gu shengxia, even if he said he wanted to try this sentence, he only said it to a woman!


    But now the woman lies to him because of other men.


    It''s not surprising that before he said that he wanted to divorce, but she agreed even though she didn''t want to. Now I think about it, I''m really looking forward to a quick divorce so that I can marry Jiang Shencheng!


    When he thought about it, Xi Nianchen''s anger came back spontaneously.


    "Gu shengxia, how long have you been with Jiang Shencheng?"


    "Xi Nianchen, what are you talking about?" Gu shengxia clenched his lips tightly, and didn''t want to show his weak side in front of Xi Nianchen.


    "What? Don''t you know? He likes you. You like him. Have you ever slept? "


    "Does he know your body is so sensitive?"


    Xi Nianchen''s broad palm suddenly covers Gu shengxia''s sensitive place.


    With a chill in his deep eyes, Gu shengxia could not help but step back. When his nervous brain reacted to the meaning of the word, his voice became angry: "Xi Nianchen, do you think anyone can have such dirty thoughts? Don''t think of seniors with your ideas. "


    Xi Nianchen, who was already infuriated by Jiang Shencheng, was even more infuriated when he heard Gu shengxia shouting "senior" in his mouth.


    His hand action did not stop, still with a provocative meaning, said: "Oh, your senior, he really always covet married you."


    "But what? For you, I haven''t had enough! "


    With that, Xi Nianchen fiercely tears off Gu shengxia''s pajamas. His eyes are scarlet. It looks like a lion just waking up is going to tear his prey.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t you want to be with Jiang Shencheng? Well, I promise you, I''ll let you be together, and I''ll help you. "


    "But Gu shengxia, you have to remember when to give birth to a healthy child to Xi family before you can leave!"


    "Otherwise, even if we divorce, I will let you bear the name of Xi Nianchen''s mistress all your life!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia from the heart to the outside feel cold, heart tremble.


    "Xi Nianchen, did you cheat me when you told me that you wanted to try for ruiruirui?"


    When Xi Nianchen tore Gu shengxia''s pajamas off like a demon, she wanted to ask him if he was sincere when he said that.


    However, Gu shengxia''s anger and insulting words have cooled his heart.


    Suddenly, the man stopped galloping on her body, opened the distance between the two people''s close bodies, then there was no action, motionless.


    Gu shengxia slowly opened her eyes, and then found that the man''s dark eyes were full of contempt when she was staring at her.


    It''s like looking at a toy.


    Heart, once again hard pain up.


    She I really shouldn''t give myself hope!


    Gu shengxia suddenly stopped fighting, let Xi Nianchen think she is really like what he just said.


    This makes him more angry, and then without leaving a trace of friendship to conquer the city!


    The next day, when Gu shengxia woke up, Xi Nianchen was no longer around.


    As soon as I got up, the pain all over my body and the pain made the intense scenes of last night come back to my mind, but my heart also suffered.


    She dragged herself down the stairs.


    "Young granny, I''m up. Would you like something to eat? I''ll be ready in a minute


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and looks left and right, but he doesn''t see Ruirui.


    "Are you looking for the young master?" The servant looked at Gu shengxia and asked respectfully with a smile.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    "The young master went out with the young master and said he would not come back at noon."


    "Where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady is out on business."


    Gu Sheng Xia a listen, this just reaction come over, originally in addition to the domestic servant, left her one.


    It''s no surprise that no one yelled after sleeping so late.


    "Did Ruirui say when he would be back?" Gu shengxia took the water cup on the table and asked after a drink.


    The servant shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Gu shengxia, who returns to his room, simply arranges the room, takes a bath, changes his clothes and goes out.


    Rongcheng''s largest mechanical training ground.


    Looking at the little guy standing next to Xi Nianchen, he touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "don''t say, this boy is really like ah Chen when he was a child. This blood relationship is really extraordinary."Yan Qing nodded.


    Xi Nianchen looked down at the humble little guy, looked at his two brothers, and said to Yan Qing, "borrow your place, we father and son have something to communicate."


    As soon as the words came to an end, he heard Nian Shi exaggerate: "I said ah Chen, you are not as good as that, are you?"


    "Father and son just sit down and talk well, and use the venue of the boss. Don''t you want to compete with your little girl?"


    "Uncle Nian, because you are his friend, I respect you, but please respect me as well." Ruirui wring his eyebrows, a face not happy, that pair of angry appearance, quite a bit of Xi Nianchen cold up appearance.


    Xi Nianchen ignored Nian and turned to Yan Qing''s private training base.


    In fact, this place belongs to Yan Qing. The people who can come here are very good, and the people here are very powerful.


    Shooting, fighting, self-defense, field training and so on, all receive professional training here, so they are not so much bodyguards as a group of powerful people.


    After all, leaders of some countries come to choose bodyguards when they need them abroad or in public!


    As soon as he entered the fixed training base, Ruirui would hold the small pistol specially made for him and pose like Xi Nianchen had taught him before.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen''s mouth began to smile lovingly.


    Three minutes later, Xi Nianchen won 10-3.


    This is the result of no doubt.


    Xi Nianchen has been surprised that Ruirui can hit the target, but unexpectedly, only three-year-old Ruirui can hit the eighth ring, which is a very good level.


    And he''s only three years old!


    Ruirui puts down his gun, takes off his earphone, walks slowly to Xi Nianchen, and says without expression: "I lost, so I forgive you."


    Looking at ruiruirui''s reluctant face, Xi Nianchen puts down his gun, bends down and holds ruiruirui up, except for the shooting range. He went to the rest room and said, "ruiruirui, daddy apologizes to you!"


    "I''ll take it."


    "That day in the apartment, I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Xi Nianchen just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Ruirui, he said: "you don''t have to explain, Mommy told me, that day that grandmother''s mood is not good, what she said I won''t remember."


    "So you don''t have to apologize to me."


    "Ruirui, you are my son. No matter what others say, it''s true. You just need to remember what daddy did. You can ignore other people."


    "No, mummy said she wanted me to be a polite little gentleman."


    "Daddy swore that it would never happen again, let alone be said that."


    Hearing the speech, Ruirui was silent for a long time, then said calmly: "Daddy, I''m very disappointed!"


    Finally, Ruirui is no longer as cool as before.


    "I know that daddy is also very disappointed with his performance over there, which makes Ruirui Rui wronged."


    "I''m not wronged. It''s my mom who is wronged."


    Ruirui expression very serious said.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that daddy is deliberately avoiding his mother.


    "Daddy, may I ask you a question?" Ruirui suddenly grabbed his hand and asked with a serious face.


    Xi Nianchen nods, but he also has a premonition in his heart. If he doesn''t answer ruiruirui''s next question well, he is likely to lose his son''s love.


    "In fact, I asked this question before. Although you answered me well at that time, you and my mom have been together for some time. Haven''t you changed your opinion about my mom during this time?"


    When Ruirui spoke, he looked directly at Xi Nianchen, not a bit coy.


    He wants to know what his father values most.


    About the apartment, he knew that whether his father had maintained him or not, his father would feel uncomfortable, but it didn''t matter. He had mommy to protect him.


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen never lies, and he disdains to lie.


    There is, there is, there is No.


    "What do you think of my mommy now? Still don''t think my mommy is good enough for you? " Ruirui wring eyebrows, small face is still very unhappy.


    "No


    "What''s that?" Ruirui raises his head and asks.


    Anyway, today he is going to break the casserole and smell it to the end. If his father really doesn''t like his mother at all, then he really shouldn''t force his mother to give him a chance.


    "Daddy, Ruirui has always wanted a complete home, but if you really can''t accept my mom, then forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen held Ruirui in his arms and said in a very gentle voice, "Ruirui, now it''s not whether daddy wants to be with your mommy, but whether your mommy will be with Daddy."


    Ruirui shakes his head and says he doesn''t understand. The adult world is in trouble.


    "Let me tell you, Ruirui, your mother doesn''t like me, so even if you are with me, your mother won''t be happy."


    "Will you be happy?"


    "Or do you still have no feelings for my mom? Do you know that when you leave for a week, you don''t call us. It''s like you suddenly disappear."


    "My mother seldom went to the study before. Even if she wanted to design a dress, she was always in the bedroom. But after you left, she went to the study."


    "Once I was curious to know why Mommy suddenly wanted to go to the study. Do you know what I saw?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t interrupt Ruirui, but listened to him patiently.


    And he is also more curious, Gu shengxia suddenly go to the study of what is the reason.


    "I saw my mommy holding your picture in a daze, which never happened before."


    "Daddy, although I don''t know what happened to you and my mother before, I hope you can think about it well. If you really don''t like my mother, then don''t waste two people''s time."


    Rui Rui said, almost to admire himself.


    Sure enough, he didn''t watch TV series for nothing, but he still didn''t understand some of them, so he''d better make up for them when he got home.


    Xi Nianchen was surprised at what Ruirui said, and at the same time he was surprised at his ability of language organization.


    His son, it seems, is really a genius.


    "I I want to try with your mommy, but she has someone she likes


    The words made Xi Nianchen''s face burn unconsciously. He has always been such a proud man. Why did he say such a thing in front of others?


    Only, probably only in front of Ruirui, he can say it.


    Because this is his son!


    "Cough, my mom has someone she likes." Ruirui cleared his throat and continued: "but when I look at you, it seems that you are not talking about me?""No


    "That''s strange. My mother loves me most. Besides me, my mother has never liked any other opposite sex."


    All of a sudden, Rui Rui has a flash of light in his head, and instantly understands who his father is talking about.


    "Daddy, I''ve heard about you eating uncle Jiang''s vinegar before, but I didn''t expect that you were really eating uncle Jiang''s vinegar?"


    Ruirui shook his head helplessly and finally showed his first smile here, saying: "although I shouldn''t say that, after all, uncle Jiang is very kind to me, but my mother really doesn''t like Uncle Jiang."


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe, maybe uncle Jiang likes my mommy, but I swear, they are absolutely impossible!"


    "How do you know?"


    It''s hard for Xi Nianchen''s face not to be black when he is looked at by his son like this.


    He was ridiculed by his own son because of his lack of seats. If this is said out, who will believe it?


    "I just know." Ruirui said with a proud smile.


    Now we finally know the problem, but how can we make them get better without thinking about anything?


    Suddenly, Ruirui thought of another problem.


    "Daddy, is your mommy a very difficult person to get along with?"


    Rui Rui''s smiling face becomes dignified again.


    Xi Nianchen knew that his mother''s behavior that day really had a great impact on Ruirui, so he said, "Rui Rui, raise your head and look into daddy''s eyes."


    "I finally know why you always jump to the topic."


    Xi Nianchen''s endless words make Ruirui feel confused for a moment, and he doesn''t know what it means.


    "Daddy?"


    "Because when your mommy talks, she always jumps off the topic. Before she finishes speaking, she jumps to another one."


    Ruirui hears the words and has nothing to say.


    "Ruirui, daddy swears to you that your grandmother will never tell you what she said that day, daddy swears!"


    "Daddy, I don''t want you to apologize to me, and you have already apologized to me just now. It doesn''t matter. I just want to know why grandma hates me and my mommy so much?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Ruirui..." Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing this, Ruirui waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it. I know. It''s something between you adults. I don''t understand it."


    "Ruirui, the only thing daddy can tell you is that in the future, grandma will get along well with ruiruirui, and will not say anything that makes ruiruirui sad."


    Xi Nianchen looks into Ruirui''s eyes and assures him seriously.


    "Well, daddy, let''s stop this topic for a while, or you''ll have to apologize to me if you go on. Let''s talk about the relationship between you and my mommy."


    Said, Ruirui a face thief thief''s smile.


    "I heard that you want my mom to give me a baby brother or sister. How''s it going?"


    "Did you explain yesterday to my mother?"


    Listening to the question that Ruirui is just like a gossip reporter, Xi Nianchen is really a little sad.


    This is probably learned from a TV play, right?


    In the evening, the father and son come back home talking and laughing. As soon as they enter the door, they see the old lady sitting in the living room watching TV. Ruirui runs to the old lady in front of her, and sweetly cries, "Granny, how happy are you playing outside today?"


    "Happy, happy, but see my little great grandson, I am more happy, today with your daddy out, he bullied you?"


    Just changed the shoes, toward them came Xi Nianchen smell speech, suddenly black line.


    He bullied him?


    He shook his head helplessly.


    "Of course not. Daddy is very kind to me. We played with a lot of things. And I also... "


    Xi Nianchen is stunned for fear that Ruirui will say that although the old lady is very strong, Ruirui is still so small. If the old lady knows that he is taking ruiruirui, who is only three years old, to practice shooting, she will be scared.


    So, without waiting for Rui Rui to finish, he interrupted and said, "I''m sweating all over. Let''s go wash first."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui cunning smile, this just said with the old lady: "too grandma, you wait for me, Rui Rui first went to change clothes."


    "All right, all right, let''s go."


    Ruirui is really sensible and considerate.


    After Ruirui returns to his room, Xi Nianchen also goes upstairs. After all, Ruirui is still young. If he takes a bath alone, it''s not good.


    "Eh, Granny Zhang, where''s my mommy?" After taking a bath, Ruirui sees that there is no one in the bedroom, so he goes downstairs and asks Zhang ma.


    "Young master, young grandma said that she would work overtime tonight, so she would not come back."


    "What?" Ruirui said in surprise.


    In the past, his mother worked overtime, but rarely, and never didn''t come back at night. Why didn''t she come back today?


    Ruirui is so smart. When he asked his father in the lounge whether he had explained to his mother yesterday, his father connected his unnatural look, and instantly let Ruirui guess that something must have happened between them yesterday.


    The reason why her mother came back today is probably because of her father!


    Meanwhile, Wen Jing''s small apartment.


    "I said, Miss Gu, Miss Jessica, you''re not really going to be here with me tonight, are you?" Wen Jing some don''t dare to believe of ask a way.


    "Not welcome?" Gu shengxia asked.


    Wen Jing was stunned and said with a smile: "how can it be? Of course, it''s very welcome, but this is your first time to spend the night outside. Don''t you really worry about Ruirui?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t speak. How could she not worry?


    But she believes that Ruirui will take good care of herself, and he will take good care of Ruirui.


    Seeing Gu shengxia lost his mind again, Wen Jing frowned and said, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Suddenly, Wen Jing opened her eyes, pointed to Gu shengxia with an unbelievable face, and said, "people say that women run away from God not because of their career, but because of their feelings."


    "Recently, you don''t have any design papers to hand in. It''s not in your career, so you''re emotional?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m your best friend. If you have something in mind, don''t hide it from me."


    Gu shengxia nodded. She arrived at Wenjing in the morning, and then began to be in a daze. She wanted to find someone to talk about it. It can be seen that after she arrived at Wenjing, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xia Xia, what did Xi Shao do to you?" Wen Jing is close to Gu shengxia. His eyes are full of worry. He asks carefully.


    Gu shengxia heard Wen Jing''s words, slightly stunned for a long time, then shook his head, face with a trace of loss, said: "Wen Jing, what do you think it''s like to fall in love with a person?"


    "Well?" Wen Jing is shocked.


    "Xia Xia, how can I know what it''s like to fall in love with someone, but why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Gu shengxia lowered his head, buried in his knees, tightly clasped his legs with both hands, and said in a more dazed voice: "Wen Jing, I don''t know what happened to me recently. It''s clear that nothing happened, but I really don''t know what happened to me?"She felt that she had really changed recently. Although it was not so obvious, it still made her panic.


    She didn''t have any expectations for her feelings, and she didn''t think she had a chance to experience love in her life.


    After that happened four years ago, she knew that she had no chance to control herself in her life.


    Looking at the friend buried in his knee, Wen Jing is very distressed, but he really doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Can only say: "Xia Xia, you honestly tell me, what happened to you, before you will never think about emotional problems, because you said, this life will not touch love, but since Xi Shao came back, you will always be in a daze."


    "Wen Jing, I''m used to be in a daze. Have you forgotten?" Gu shengxia raised his head and said with a smile to Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing shook his head. "No, you used to be in a daze because your train of thought would be blocked, so you would be in a daze. But several times when I saw you, it didn''t look like you were in a daze because you couldn''t think of a design scheme. It was very like missing someone."


    The more he said, the more incredible the expression on Wen Jing''s face became.


    At last, he put his exaggerated hands on Gu shengxia''s shoulder and said in amazement: "Xia Xia, you don''t like to eat less, do you?"


    "What?"


    "What? You tell me, do you like to have less seats? Xia Xia, you can''t hide something from me, and you can''t like the one with less seats. "


    On hearing Wen Jing''s last words, Gu shengxia was stunned, but on second thought, he couldn''t help smiling at himself.


    But without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak, Wen Jing said anxiously: "Xia Xia, you can like all the men in the world, but only he, you can''t like him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "I know, Wen Jing, don''t worry. I don''t like him. I just feel a little overwhelmed by what he has done recently."


    Finally, Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Wen Jing was shocked and asked, "what did Xi Shao do to make you feel at a loss?"


    "Recently, although we haven''t met much, I can clearly feel his change. Do you remember the time when he just came back?"


    "Yes, of course I do. That man did a lot of things I''m sorry for you."


    Gu shengxia hears that Wen Jing''s address to Xi Nianchen has changed. He smiles slowly in his heart. Wen Jing is really lovely sometimes.


    However, some things she did not want to deliberately hide, just do not know how to say, so simply do not say.


    "More than a week ago, the day I told you that he was on a business trip, he told me that he wanted to try to start with me for ruiruirui."


    "So?"


    Wen Jing stares at Gu shengxia, waiting for her to write down. For a long time, she looks at Gu shengxia and stares at her.


    But she had to ask herself.


    Gu shengxia looked at the deep curiosity in Wen Jing''s eyes, shook his head with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no reason."


    "What do you mean no so? That man won''t just leave such a sentence behind and go on a business trip? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nods.


    "I''ll go. I admire this man. I don''t know what adjective to use. But Xia Xia, don''t think about it. Those rich people have different brain circuits from us. You must promise me that you will never fall in love with Xi Shao."


    Wen Jing is very fierce tone, let Gu shengxia some slightly Lengzheng, a smile, said: "Wen Jing, how do you suddenly so fierce?"


    "I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Wen Jing looks into Gu shengxia''s eyes, full of worries about her.


    Xia Xia''s life has been turned upside down by her father who doesn''t know how to restrain. Now, she only hopes that Xia Xia and ruiruirui can live the life they want happily all the time.


    Definitely not to provoke the love that should not appear.


    Wen Jing''s words warm Gu shengxia''s heart.


    She was very lucky that she had Wen Jing with her at the bottom of her life, and that Wen Jing would take her in when she had a family but couldn''t return home.


    She stretched out her hands, holding Wen Jing, seriously but very moved, said: "Wen Jing, fortunately you accompany me."


    Wen Jing hugged Gu shengxia and said softly, "well, we don''t want to think about all these things. Have a good rest. Don''t you want to look back home tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Gu shengxia quietly back, she will go home tomorrow, it must be a difficult journey.


    The next day, Xi''s old house.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Xi Nianchen stood on the balcony with a cup of coffee. Looking at the servant who had already got up and started to be busy, he closed his eyes slightly.


    In the early morning of summer, there will be a cool breeze, which makes people feel cool and comfortable.


    He turned and looked at the two reclining chairs on the balcony. He could not help thinking about what happened with Gu shengxia that night.


    Looking at him, he put the coffee cup on the table between the two lounges and slowly lay down on the lounges.


    The dark eyes closed again.


    In the brain, in the heart, flashed all is Gu shengxia.


    His handsome face, expressionless, straight eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    He said that he wanted to try to be with her for Ruirui, but why was she not satisfied?


    He said to her, don''t do anything wrong to him, don''t lose his trust, otherwise even if there is Ruirui between them, it is impossible.


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t know why Gu shengxia was so angry when he saw that woman held by Jiang Shencheng in her arms and gently wiped the tears on her face?


    Gu shengxia has always been in the husband and wife''s sex, will subconsciously resist him, but why the night before yesterday, he even thought of the scene of Jiang Shencheng holding her?


    He abnormal.


    Why did he suddenly do this?


    Xi Nianchen didn''t come up with a reason, so he received a call from Zhou Lijiang.


    "President, the acquisition of Tengyue group has been blocked." On the phone, Zhou Lijiang''s voice was low and serious, which made people feel the seriousness of what he said.


    "The reason." Xi Nianchen still forced his eyes, as if what Zhou Lijiang had just said was not worth to him at all.


    "When we were about to succeed in the acquisition, someone suddenly injected funds into Tengyue, which made Wang Haisheng, who had agreed to merge into Xi''s group, suddenly turn back."


    "The point.""It''s not someone else who has injected funds into Tengyue group, but Jiang Shencheng, President of Chiang''s group."


    On hearing Jiang Shencheng''s name, Xi Nianchen''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were cold, but they were still so deep that people couldn''t really see what he was thinking.


    "President, we are not fully prepared, but Wang Hua is already in our hands."


    "So?" Xi Nianchen''s tone is cold, which makes Zhou Lijiang smart. It seems that the president of his family is not in a good mood today.


    "What should we do next?"


    Even though I have been working with Xi Nianchen for many years, when Xi Nianchen is in a bad mood, all of his subordinates are scared. After all, there are few people who are angry, which can''t be compared with the king of hell.


    "Do you need me to teach you how to do it?"


    Xi Nianchen''s narrow and long eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the rising sun in the sky.


    The sun should be dazzling, but the early morning sun is very soft, covering your body is only comfortable, and there is no discomfort.


    And the noon sun, it is dazzling, but also people want to stay away.


    Therefore, they only have a period of time to hop in the morning and noon.


    Xi Nianchen, who is about to hang up, suddenly hears Ruirui''s excited voice outside the door, shouting: "Mommy, are you back?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen brow a pick, put away the action of hang up the phone, put the mobile phone in the ear again, ask: "how is that thing done?"


    "Well, it''s settled, because there is an audit period, and it will be returned to the account this afternoon at the latest."


    Xi Nianchen got the answer he wanted, so he hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone, put his hands in his pocket, and walked towards the door gracefully.


    At the same time, take care of the family.


    In the dining room, Zhou Yao sat on the dining table with her head down and did not dare to move. Gu Zheng, who was sitting beside her, looked angry.


    "At the beginning, I should have known that it was absolutely a loss business to get you back. Why did I get you back at the beginning? Now there are a few things at home that you can''t help, and your daughter can''t help. It''s disgusting."


    The more he said, the more angry Gu Zhengyue was. All the breakfast prepared by the servant on the table was swept on the ground by him, and his face became more ugly.


    "Bang "Ha..." After a while, the sound of the broken dishes made Zhou Yao feel even more scared. People were also afraid to stand up from the position and shrink to the corner.


    Looking at the servants in the kitchen, they were too scared to make a sound.


    Looking at the timid Zhou Yao, Gu Zheng was full of anger. He took a two-step walk and went directly to Zhou Yao. He pulled her hair. He didn''t mean to be soft hearted. He roared and said, "I asked you to call. Where are you calling?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Wuwu, husband, don''t be angry. I really called Xia Xia. She said she would give you money. Please, don''t hit me. Please..."


    Weeping and begging for mercy, Zhou Yao is really afraid of Gu Zheng who gets angry every time.


    "Both of you are losing money. Don''t you want 100 million less from Xi?"


    "Well, did it take so long?"


    Every time he said a word, Gu Zheng yanked Zhou Yao''s hair fiercely, which made her face deformed.


    "Husband, please, pain, let go." Zhou Yao''s hand grabs Gu Zheng''s, trying to let him release the hand that grabs her hair, but he doesn''t mean to release it at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Yao dares to break his hand, he is even more angry. He tugs at Zhou Yao''s hair fiercely, shakes it back and forth in anger, and roars: "I''ll give you another day. If she doesn''t send me the money, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Smell speech, Zhou Yao heart is more afraid, mouth constantly said: "husband, believe me, Xia Xia will give you a lot of money to call, please, loosen me?"


    Gu Zheng glared at the woman with messy hair, crying and begging for mercy. The contempt in his eyes was obvious.


    He tugged Zhou Yao''s hair and flung it to the chair in front of her. His anger made her have to teach her a lesson before she could make her daughter obedient.


    Looking at Zhou Yao lying on the ground, Gu Zheng was more and more disgusted. He also kicked his feet as if he could not relieve his anger.


    Roared: "I warn you, if I haven''t received the money this afternoon, I will definitely kill you. Your woman is smart, and I can''t help it when there are few seats behind me. But you, I can strangle you every minute!"


    Then he turned and left.


    But he didn''t expect that he just walked to the entrance, but heard the servant behind him exclaim: "ah, madam, madam''s head is bleeding..."


    Gu Zheng hears speech, in the heart a meal, hurriedly walked to come back, in the heart think, she can never die, otherwise he at that time the money will not come to the hand.


    This woman is the only one who can hold Gu shengxia.


    He approached Zhou Yao, bent down, pulled her up from the ground, and saw her face covered with blood.


    His eyes sank and he called Zhou Yao''s name: "wake up, Zhou Yao, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Sir, we''d better call an ambulance. It looks serious to my wife." A servant came forward and said carefully.


    Gu Zheng smell speech, cold hiss a, "but is to break a little skin, still call ambulance, who do you think this woman is?"


    "But..."


    "Presumptuous, when did you become so bold? If you don''t want to work here, get out of here. I don''t care for the dog that bothers me. "


    When the servants heard this, they did not dare to say anything more.


    Gu Zheng, who was already upset, looked at the woman who fell on the ground and didn''t move, and finally said to the servant, "who are you, take her to the hospital?"


    Then he left.


    He has a lot of things to do, but there is no time to waste on Zhou Yao.


    As soon as I went out, I directly dialed the first call in the call log list.


    There was only one ring, and someone answered the phone at the other end, "Hello, honey, have you got the money?"


    Women''s voice, delicate and soft, makes people feel happy, itchy and numb. It makes him feel better than the Yellow faced woman at home.


    "Baby, wait, wait, there will be. Don''t worry."


    As he said, Gu Zheng got into the car.


    But as soon as Gu Zheng didn''t get the money, the woman on the other side of the phone began to cry.


    "Honey, if we don''t get the money, what can we do for our baby son''s life?"


    Yes, this woman is Gu Zheng''s keeper, and they have a son, but Gu shengxia and Zhou Yao don''t know anything about it.


    Gu Zheng listened, his heart is also uncomfortable, he said: "you can rest assured, in any case, I will not let our son something, rest assured, I will get the money."


    He comforted the crying woman on the other side of the phone. Gu Zheng hung up the phone. His old face was terrifying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house of Xi family, Gu shengxia just holds Ruirui up and sees Xi Nianchen coming out of the bedroom. She just frowns a little and doesn''t speak.


    Ruirui hugs Gu shengxia and says with a brilliant smile: "Mommy, you are bad at learning. Even if you quarrel with Daddy, you should not run away from home. Have you forgotten that you told me that those who run away from home are not good children?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned and his face became a little unnatural.


    "So, Xia Xia, what should you do?" Rui Rui''s eyes suddenly become serious, it looks like waiting for you to confess.


    Gu shengxia is helpless. Who let her spend the night outside this time.So he said with a brilliant smile: "ruiruirui, Mommy should apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "What else?"


    "Mommy will never spend the night outside again. Even if your godmother calls me to accompany her, I won''t go."


    "Well, what else?"


    Ruirui listens to his mother''s review, and looks at his father with a proud face. That small appearance is obviously saying, look, see how I get along with my mother, you have to learn a little.


    Xi Nianchen brows a pick, choose to ignore.


    He went to the mother and son, but because of the things the night before yesterday and his self-esteem, he would never be the first to speak.


    And at this time, as God assists ruiruirui, how can it not act?


    "Xia Xia, come on, I''m waiting for you to admit your mistake."


    Gu shengxia feels big. Although she just saw Xi Nianchen, she let her choose to ignore him. After all, there is still a distance between the two people, and she won''t feel too oppressive.


    But now it''s not the same. This man has come to her. Doesn''t he know that even if he stands, it will make people feel suffocated?


    "Xia Xia, do you want to deny it?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui puzzled and asks: "deny?"


    "Yes, as you said, if you do something wrong, you have to apologize. You also have to apologize to others. What''s more, you have to feel your sincerity."


    The aura of the men around him is so strong that it''s hard for Gu shengxia not to pay attention.


    "So, don''t you feel my sincerity?"


    Gu shengxia holds Ruirui Rui in his arms and looks at his baby son with a smile.


    At the moment, she just wants to quickly end the topic, and then leave, no longer looking at Xi Nianchen''s face that always makes her think wildly.


    "Keke, Mommy, I feel your sincerity, and it''s still full. Did you rest in the company yesterday? There must be no good rest. Go back to your room and have a good rest. I''ll call Mommy again at lunch time. "


    With that, Ruirui asks Gu shengxia to put him down and shows a helpless and helpless expression towards Xi Nianchen.


    His mother is too strong, as long as slightly raised eyebrows, showing that smile, he was completely helpless.


    Of course, his mother will be like this, because she has confidence, not like the last time she was injured, when he was angry.


    All in all, trying to scare his mother doesn''t work.


    Gu shengxia puts Ruirui down. As soon as she is ready to go back to her room, Xi Nianchen grabs her arm. Almost subconsciously, her eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Seeing this, Ruirui quickly thumbs up to his father in his heart, "Daddy, you are so tall that you let my mother talk to you in this way."


    Looking at Ruirui''s small eyes, Xi Nianchen immediately looks up, as if answering Rui Rui, "there are always ways for smart people."


    "Cough, daddy and Mommy, you should have something to say. I''ll go downstairs first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people to open a mouth, then ran downstairs of the smoke son.


    As soon as Ruirui left, Gu shengxia lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Xi, Ruirui is still a child. I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of Ruirui. Please don''t do that next time."


    Xi Nianchen picked up his good-looking eyebrows and tugged Gu shengxia''s wrist. He didn''t let go of it. He just asked, "where was yesterday?"


    Man''s tone, too overbearing, let this feel aggrieved Gu shengxia, is to ignore.


    Didn''t he say that?


    In the future, there is no relationship between the two people, and she only needs to give him a healthy child. In that case, where did she go and why did he have to know?


    "Mr. Xi, I think it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, face and no change, and said: "it seems you really can''t wait to divorce me."


    "Mr. Xi, from the beginning, all the words were said by you. I don''t know why you have to involve the seniors in everything. I said so much and didn''t believe it. What can I do?"


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s angry explanation, Xi Nianchen finds that he is in a better mood, especially when he sees Gu shengxia''s blushing face because of his explanation.


    Even more, he found that he actually liked to see Gu shengxia laugh rather than cry.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m very tired. Can you wait for me to have a rest?"


    Last night, because of the man in front of her, she didn''t have a good rest all night, and her mind was full of some messy things, which made her very upset, and then she opened her eyes until dawn.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen pulls Gu shengxia to turn round and then walk toward their bedroom.


    Gu shengxia is stunned, struggling, and her voice is at the lowest level. She doesn''t want to let Ruirui know what''s going on between them any more.


    "Mr. Xi, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    "Then please let me go."


    Speaking, the two have gone to the bedroom, Xi Nianchen directly shut the door, pull Gu shengxia directly toward the direction of the bed.


    Gu shengxia is stunned, he should not, should not want to be in broad daylight, that?


    Just as Gu shengxia was thinking wildly, Xi Nianchen suddenly hugged her and fell directly on the big bed. Then Gu shengxia felt that the quilt had been covered.


    As soon as she struggled, the circle of her arm tightened. At this time, listening to the mellow and sweet voice, she said gently, "isn''t it very tired?"


    "I''m tired."


    Gu shengxia is very glad, now he can''t see her face, otherwise he will see her red to the ear at the moment, that would be more humiliating.


    "Then sleep."


    "But I can''t sleep like this." Gu shengxia said in a very small voice.


    In this way, I can''t sleep at all. The two people are too close to each other, and his breath is in my ear. How can I sleep?


    Moreover, although she didn''t sleep all night, she was not really sleepy. She just made an excuse.


    But I didn''t expect that the man actually took him back to the room.


    Just when Gu shengxia is still thinking about those messy things, Xi Nianchen has put her under pressure.


    "Since we can''t sleep, why don''t we do something else?"


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes, dark and cool peach blossom eyes, and Gu shengxia''s irresistible low-alcohol voice make Gu shengxia''s blood even more red.


    "How?"


    But Xi Nianchen also deliberately close to Gu shengxia''s ear, teasing her every nerve.


    Gu shengxia, with her heart beating faster and faster, resolutely closed her eyes and opened her mouth before she was captivated. "No, I think I''m sleepy now and I can fall asleep right away."


    "Well, I''m asleep."


    With that, Gu shengxia closed her eyes tightly and said nothing. Her heart was beating wildly and her face was hot and dry. She told Gu shengxia over and over again that she seemed to have a similar feeling of love to Xi Nianchen!


    Oh, my God!


    And Xi Nianchen in see Gu shengxia play general closed eyes do not open, then silent smile.


    Gu shengxia at this time, like a child bargaining with you, will make you feel happy unconsciously.He didn''t want to ask her in the daytime. Although he wanted to, he knew that some things were too urgent now.


    Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly think of something, asked Gu shengxia: "at the beginning of your car accident, what do you want?"


    "Well?" Gu shengxia wanted to pretend to sleep to the end, but as soon as he heard Xi Nianchen''s words, he subconsciously opened his eyes.


    He also heard Xi Nianchen say, "I don''t think you are a Bodhisattva. You will easily forgive those who hurt you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia heart secretly belly Fei, do you know me very well?


    "You mean you found Wang Hua?" Gu shengxia asked with some uncertainty.


    Xi Nianchen nodded, "yes."


    "I want to see him!" Gu shengxia once heard Xi Nianchen''s definite answer, he frowned and his face became very serious.


    She wants to see that crazy man.


    "You don''t need to see him, you just need to tell me what you want from him?"


    "If you want his legs, you don''t need them, because they are useless."


    "Ah?" Gu shengxia thinks that he shouldn''t make such a fuss, but suddenly he hears that the person who hurt her has lost her two legs, and suddenly he feels sorry for the person.


    Although she almost lost her leg, fortunately she still has one.


    "Are you pitying him?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at Gu shengxia with disapproval.


    Being pressed by the man, two people talk face to face, which makes Gu shengxia unable to adapt to it. But she is embarrassed to say that she can only dodge Xi Nianchen''s eyes and say: "actually, it''s not, just thinking that his legs are gone."


    "You don''t have to think it''s anything. He lost his legs. It''s his fault."


    The man''s words, said with a bit of anger, let Gu shengxia couldn''t help shivering, instantly, the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    Gu shengxia had no choice but to open his mouth, or carefully asked, "that, his leg, is it?"


    "No


    Gu shengxia, she has not asked, how he answered, he knows what she is going to ask?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Gu shengxia." Suddenly, Xi Nianchen whispered her name, but there was no following.


    Gu shengxia, who is in a state of tension, is afraid to move, but he wants to know what he wants to do.


    However, the next second, Xi Nianchen suddenly turned her body in a circle, let two people face to face.


    Xi Nianchen gazed at Gu shengxia''s red cheek, which was as he expected. He was in a good mood, but he still said: "don''t betray me!"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows. I don''t know why the man suddenly said this kind of words. She never betrayed him from the beginning to the end.


    Even if the description of their marriage is false, she always remembers that she is married.


    "Xi Nianchen, you..." Looking at Xi Nianchen''s serious face, Gu shengxia wants to ask what she didn''t ask that night. But on second thought, what can she do?


    In front of the man is not other ordinary man, but the famous seat less.


    What he said, you can''t tell which sentence is true at all, and which one is his spontaneous joke.


    Gu shengxia suddenly stops and asks Xi Nianchen to pick his eyebrows, but it is clear in his heart.


    "What?" He looked at Gu shengxia''s eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, and asked knowingly.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Say it." Intuition tells Xi Nianchen that if Gu shengxia wants to ask, he will give her the answer she wants, so he won''t allow her to shrink back.


    But Gu shengxia is full of stubborn temper. She won''t say anything she doesn''t want to say again, no matter how you threaten her.


    "Say it." Xi Nianchen said again, but the voice was much softer than just. Gu shengxia didn''t know if it was her illusion. He always felt that the tone of his voice was tempting.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    He really won''t say anything this time.


    "Xia Xia, say it."


    Suddenly, a man''s low mellow and pleasant voice rings in his ear again, with the ultimate charm, which makes your heart sink continuously.


    From seeing Xi Nianchen again, Gu shengxia finds that she really has no resistance to his voice.


    But this time, she won''t be easily confused.


    No matter what will happen to them in the future, she only hopes that there will be an end that will not let them escape.


    And that sentence, rotten in her heart.


    Xi Nianchen''s deep black eyes locked Gu shengxia''s still red face. He never went to see the woman in his arms seriously. Even if he had several times before, he was just rushing.


    Now, this woman is in a sober state, he held in his arms.


    She is not struggling, is so good, also so let him feel lovely.


    Maybe, maybe in the future, his life will become very interesting.


    The sunlight in the room is still so warm. It''s so soft, so harmonious, and so happy to hit the two people on the bed.


    Naturally, if someone is happy, then naturally someone will be unhappy.


    Wang Linna never thought that when Xi Nianchen was about to acquire the company, people from Chiang''s group would step in. After she took charge of the company, she would tell Xi Nianchen the most important secrets of the company intentionally or unintentionally.


    I only hope to get Xi Nianchen''s favor, but now the result is not what she wants.


    Now when the east window incident happened, she always trusted her father. Now she glared coldly at her kneeling on the ground, which made her shiver all over.


    "Did you tell Xi Nianchen about your elder brother at home?" Wang Haisheng''s eyes are scarlet, staring at his daughter who is kneeling on the ground and crying.


    The son is unreliable. He wanted to place all his hopes on his daughter, but he never thought that it was his daughter who stabbed him in the back.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I really didn''t tell anyone when my elder brother was at home. Dad, please, believe me."


    "Believe you? Lina, do you know what you''re going to end up with? You made us almost bankrupt, and now you make me believe you, how can I believe you? "


    "Dad, please, please, I will never be like this again, but I really want to get Xi Shao. You know, I really love Xi Shao. I can''t live without Xi Shao."


    Her biggest wish in her life is to get Xi Shao, and she wants to stay with Xi Shao for the rest of her life and never separate.


    Smell speech, Wang Haisheng suddenly seems to be the whole body''s strength has been taken out in general, a dejected fell to sit on the sofa, eyes full of fatigue.


    "Lina, haven''t you seen it clearly up to now?"


    "There is absolutely no possibility between you and Xi Nianchen. Let''s not say whether he is married or not. Just the relationship between our two families, you can''t be together.""Dad, don''t be angry. Really, don''t be angry. I didn''t think about it. Can we give the company to Xi Shao, so that he will know our sincerity and be with me."


    As soon as Wang Linna said this, she was slapped in the face by Wang Haisheng.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Hand over the company to Xi Nianchen, are you still not from my Wang family?"


    Wang Hai''s angry heart is aching. He covers the position of his heart and says: "what evil did I do in my last life? Why didn''t my son become a tool? Why didn''t my daughter become a tool?"


    What is more painful for him is that both his son and his daughter are finally planted in Xi Nianchen''s hands.


    "Dad, for the sake of my daughter''s happiness, I beg you, anyway, we have enough money in our hands now to spend our whole life, so we don''t want the company, OK?"


    Wang Linna, who was slapped in the face by Wang Haisheng, obviously didn''t come out.


    Wang Haisheng is more angry, raised his hand, but fell down in Wang Linna''s words.


    "Fight, fight, anyway, for so many years, you don''t think well for me, and you don''t know what I want. In your heart, I''m the only one who can''t do anything."


    She looks up at you, whatever you want.


    Wang Haisheng stopped and said: "during this period of time, you don''t want to go anywhere. Just stay at home and think about it. For Xi Nianchen''s sake, is it worth it?"


    "Dad, are you going to lock me up?"


    Wang Linna was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to be locked up. She had to find Xi Shao.


    "Do I have to watch you go out again and humiliate me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "You were blown out of the Xi group that day. Do you think I don''t know? Usually you have a little thought about Xi Nianchen. I can ignore it completely, but I didn''t expect that you would destroy my whole company for Xi Nianchen''s sake. I will never allow that. "


    With that, Wang Haisheng walked out of Wang Linna''s bedroom and said to the two bodyguards standing at the door, "look after the young lady for me. Without my permission, the young lady is not allowed to come out."


    The bodyguard nodded.


    Wang Haisheng, tired all over, went to the study, sat on a chair, closed his eyes for a long time, then opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Nianchen.


    When he received Wang Haisheng''s call, Xi Nianchen was still holding Gu shengxia, but he didn''t fall asleep. So as soon as the phone rang, he opened his eyes and turned off the phone for the first time.


    He moves very gently to put Gu shengxia back on the bed, cover the quilt for her, and then crept out of the bedroom.


    As soon as he came out, he heard Ruirui shouting: "Daddy, are you willing to give Mommy back to me at last?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he was helpless, but he made a gesture of speaking in a low voice. Then he said to Ruirui: "your mother is still sleeping. Speak in a low voice, and ask her to eat later. Do you know?"


    See ruiruirui nod, Xi Nianchen just my mobile phone toward the study.


    As soon as he saw the door of Xi Nianchen''s study on the second floor closed, ruiruicai looked at the old lady sitting on the sofa and said, "grandma, I can guarantee that my father, my mother and I have absolutely no quarrel this time."


    The old lady picked an eyebrow and looked at ruiruirui with a spoiled face. "Where did you see that?" she asked


    "Of course, from my father''s face, you see my father''s appearance of being cheap and good. I just yelled, but he was afraid that I would wake Mommy up. Do you care about my mommy''s meaning?"


    Ruirui learns from the old lady just now. She is very naughty.


    "Ha ha. Ruirui, Granny asked you, if your daddy and Mommy can''t be together in the future, will you be sad? " The old lady pulled Ruirui into her arms and asked softly.


    As soon as Ruirui listens, the original naughty and lovely expression is replaced by seriousness.


    "Granny, now my dad cares much more about my mom than before. They will be together, right?"


    The old lady hears the speech, a "clatter" in her heart, looking at Ruirui''s eyes is full of regret.


    How can she say that to a child?


    A child''s world is very simple. No matter how smart and sensible he is, he likes his parents to be together.


    "Ruirui, grandma also believes that your parents will be together." The old lady looked into Ruirui''s eyes and said firmly.


    But Ruirui''s expression is still very serious.


    When the old lady was thinking about how to make ruiruirui laugh, she heard Ruirui say: "grandma, when daddy just came to see me in the hospital, I told daddy that if he didn''t like my mommy, I wouldn''t force them to be together."


    "I very much hope that my parents are together, but more I hope that they can be happy together, not because of my reasons, they have to be together."


    Ruirui''s words made the old lady deep in thought.


    In the study, Xi Nianchen answers Wang Haisheng''s call.


    "Xi Shao, what do you want to do to let my son go?" As soon as the phone is connected, Xi Nianchen hears Wang Haisheng''s words almost choking out from his teeth.


    With a pick of his brow, he leaned back on the swivel chair with a cool look.


    "Let it go?"


    "Xi Shao, I know that my son has done unforgivable things, but he has also paid a price for it. Your wife, isn''t your wife well now?" Wang Haisheng''s tone was a little more appealing.


    This would never have happened before.


    Although I know that Xi Nianchen is a man of heaven and needs to get involved, how can he still want to get involved with him after so many things have happened?


    He just wants Xi Nianchen to let his son go now, and he will not be involved with Xi''s group any more.


    "Mr. Wang, since I know it''s unforgivable, when I asked you to take the initiative to call him out, I should have pointed out the words directly instead of telling me these things now."


    "If it''s OK, that''s it."


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to hang up the phone, but Wang Haisheng, who was on the other side of the phone, said anxiously, "Xi Nianchen, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Too much deception? Wang Dong, it''s not like this to really cheat people too much. However, if wa angdong wants to know, I don''t mind letting you know. "


    "Xi Nianchen, you use my daughter to know the secrets of our company and want to take the opportunity to bankrupt our company so as to acquire our company. I don''t care about these things with you. I just hope you can let my son go."


    "Can''t my son''s legs offset what he did? Isn''t your wife all right now? What else do you want? "Wang Haisheng can''t stop roaring.


    Even if Wang Hua did the right thing, he couldn''t ignore it. He had such a son all his life.


    So in any case, we can''t just let it go.


    "Xi Nianchen, you can''t be too cold-blooded."


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he only gave a cold smile and said, "Wang Dong has not heard of my means, has he?"


    Wang Haisheng''s eyes flashed a flash of fear. For those who had offended Xi Nianchen before, it never came to a good end.


    "Mr. Wang, you should be glad that you have a good backing this time, but it will never happen again next time."


    With that, Xi Nianchen hung up directly.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t go too far. I warn you, if you dare..."


    Wang Haisheng roared angrily at the phone, but before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of "dududu".


    In an instant, his eyes were red.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you dare to accompany my son again, I Wang Haisheng will be at odds with you even if I give up all my life!"


    Wang Haisheng, who is alone in his study, just roared out. He felt that his heart was contracting badly. His breathing began to feel uncomfortable.


    He quickly put his hands into his pocket to find out the medicine he was carrying with him. Just as he took it out, he accidentally fell to the ground, and he also fell to the ground.


    The medicine bottle is not far away from him. As long as he moves again, he can reach it.


    "Medicine..."


    But with his mouth open and his hands outstretched, he had lost all his strength. He couldn''t breathe well, and he couldn''t even speak.


    The consciousness gradually disappears until it faints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    At the beginning, when Xi Nianchen was in her arms, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, but somehow, she fell asleep at last.


    She woke up with her own phone ring.


    She answered the phone in a daze, and heard the other party say: "Miss, no, madam, madam broke her head. Now she is in the hospital, and the master is on a business trip."


    As soon as she heard that it was Gu''s servant''s voice, Gu shengxia immediately got up from the bed. The signs of dizziness in her brain had dissipated. She anxiously came down from the bed and asked, "is it serious? Tell me which hospital I''m in, and I''ll be right there. "


    The servant tells Gu shengxia the address of the hospital. Gu shengxia hangs up and rushes down the building. But as soon as he gets to the door of the study, he is suddenly stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a worried face and asks.


    Gu shengxia raised his head, looked at Xi Nianchen and explained, "I have something to do now. I want to go out at once. I will come back later in the evening."


    In order to prevent Xi Nianchen thinking more, Gu shengxia took the initiative to explain: "my mother is injured, now in the hospital, I want to go to have a look."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen loosened to block Gu shengxia''s arm, turned to pull her hand.


    Gu shengxia didn''t know what Xi Nianchen was going to do, so he said anxiously, "Xi Nianchen, will you let me go? If you have anything to say to me, I''ll go to see my mother and listen to you when I come back, OK?


    "Mommy, daddy?" As soon as he went downstairs, Ruirui saw his father and mother holding hands. His lovely little face was immediately full of cunning.


    "Ruirui, you have lunch with grandma at home at noon. I have something to do with your mom."


    "Well, go out, go out. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back at night."


    Finally, I added a very lovely sentence.


    At this time, the old lady came over from the restaurant, looking at the two people holding hands, slightly stunned, but her face still maintained the expression she should have, and asked, "what do you want to go out?"


    "Well." Before Gu shengxia spoke, Xi Nianchen had already answered.


    It''s not until I get on Xi Nianchen''s car that Gu shengxia reacts when I hear Xi Nianchen ask which hospital she is in. Xi Nianchen just wants to send her to the hospital.


    She was flustered and moved, but she didn''t know what to say.


    So she turned around, looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "I can go by myself."


    "If you don''t mind if we just sit and waste time, you don''t have to say which hospital you are in."


    Gu shengxia was stunned. How could she forget the man''s character in front of her?


    Even if he changes again, in fact, hegemony will not change.


    She bowed her head slightly and said the name of the hospital.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen didn''t speak any more. Instead, he directly started the car and drove towards the hospital.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    At the same time, Jiang''s group president office.


    Cheng Ling, Jiang Shencheng''s assistant, looked at the president standing in front of the office window with a worried look on her face and said slowly, "president, the matter of Tengyue group has been dealt with."


    "But..." Cheng Ling looks at the man standing in front of her, but she doesn''t know if she should say it.


    She has been with Jiang Shencheng for two or three years. Since he took over the Chiang group, she has been following him. She knows his character very well. Their company didn''t need to join in this leap Group.


    But I don''t know why the president suddenly gave an order to keep Tengyue group at all costs. No matter how, it can''t be acquired by Xi''s group.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Jiang Shencheng looked out of the window at the ant like traffic and crowd. His eyes were always gentle, but now they were full of chilly.


    Smell speech, Cheng Ling some can''t help but ask: "president, this time in order to keep Tengyue group from Xi''s group, although our company has not how, but also has been affected."


    "Big?" Jiang Shencheng is still very gentle voice, let you some can''t help heart.


    But Cheng Ling is married.


    "Not very big."


    "President, as early as a long time ago when Xi''s group was ready to start Tengyue, we already received the news. Didn''t we say that we didn''t have to pay attention to it at that time?"


    "Are you curious?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Shencheng''s tone became cold and creepy.


    Cheng Ling immediately lowered her head and said, "sorry, president."


    "Cheng Ling, you always know me very well, so you should be careful, you know?" Jiang Shencheng''s voice returned to the indifferent.


    "Yes, president."


    "If it''s OK in the afternoon, don''t let anyone in to disturb me. If it''s OK, go out."


    Jiang Shencheng said, still maintain the original posture, looking out of the window, indifferent.Hearing the speech, Cheng Ling looked up at Jiang Shencheng''s indifferent face, thinking that the only woman in the world could make their president treat each other gently forever!


    Jiang Shencheng in the room, thinking about the conversation with Wang Haisheng before, clenched his hands tightly. He helped Tengyue group only because Wang Haisheng had helped the Jiang family once before, and this time, he paid back the original kindness.


    But what he didn''t expect at all was that the man who nearly amputated Xia Xia was his son.


    He was angry, but there was no turning around.


    He didn''t know how to face Xia Xia again. He kept saying something to protect her, but he didn''t do it at all.


    On the contrary, Xi Nianchen always hurt her man, but again and again with his own wrist to teach once hurt Xia Xia.


    In such a big office, only when he is alone, he dares to show his face full of regret, heartache, or pale.


    What kind of love does he have?


    If Xia Xia knew what he had done, would she forgive him?


    It''s true that Xi Nianchen only had a few months'' contact with Gu shengxia, and he knew that she was not a kind-hearted woman. He knew that Jiang Shen''s achievements were unreasonable.


    This is what he is most afraid of.


    "Xia Xia, how can I face you?"


    Jiang Shencheng put his head in his hands, and the whole person fell down on the cold ground as if he had no strength.


    She is the only one he wants to protect in his life, but why is she doing something to hurt her now and again?


    He is dispirited, but only in summer things, will let him become so not confident.


    Suddenly, his cell phone on the desk rang, he just listened to the ring, but did not want to get up to answer the phone.


    But what he didn''t know was that because he didn''t receive the call, his future life became a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Gu shengxia arrives, Zhou Yao wakes up. As soon as she sees Gu shengxia, she wants to ask why she doesn''t give her father the money. But with sharp eyes, she sees the man coming in behind Gu shengxia.


    "Mom, how can you get hurt all of a sudden? Is it serious? What does the doctor say? Do you need to be hospitalized? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Gu shengxia asked anxiously.


    Zhou Yao holds Gu shengxia''s hand, shakes her head and says, "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Mom is OK. She just didn''t see the steps clearly. She fell down from the upstairs. The doctor has just checked it. She says it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Mom, didn''t I say that? You should be more careful when you do anything. Why can''t you remember? "


    Gu shengxia is very distressed choked said.


    She looked at the wound that had been bandaged, but still exuded blood, and felt even more distressed.


    "Xia Xia, were you at home when your servant called you?"


    "Well." Gu shengxia didn''t want to say anything else. He quickly asked, "Mom, who is the doctor who sewed your wound? I''ll go and ask for details. "


    Every time she left, she was pulled by Zhou Yao and said, "no, I''m really OK. The doctor is so busy. What else do you have to fill in the mess? Go home with mom. Mom has a lot to say to you."


    Zhou Yao holds Gu shengxia''s hand and can''t help but add some strength.


    For a moment, Gu shengxia seemed to understand something. He turned around and looked at Xi Nianchen with a little regret and said, "I have something to say with my mother. Can you go out first?"


    In fact, when Gu shengxia said it, she had no confidence, but she didn''t want Xi Nianchen to know about it.


    After all, the ugly family should not be publicized, and this matter will involve him.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, only slightly toward Gu shengxia nodded, directly went out.


    As soon as he left, Gu shengxia quickly asked, "Mom, tell me honestly, is the wound on your head really your own accidental fall?"


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t hide this from you. It''s you, Xia Xia. You know clearly that there''s something wrong with your father''s company. He asked you for money. My mother called you several times. Why didn''t you give your father money all the time?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "Mom, you know how much he asked me, but have you ever thought that I''m also working with others, where can I get so much money?"


    "Xia Xia, your father didn''t ask you to take the money by yourself, didn''t he have your husband?" Zhou Yao said, looking at the direction of the door.


    "Mom, I won''t ask him for money. This time, I''ll give as much as I can. I''ll tell my dad never to ask me for money again. I don''t have it."


    Smell speech, Zhou Yao heart slightly some displeasure, the tone of speech is not as gentle as just now, she said: "your father so big a company, there is a problem, natural need money is also a large number, how, now you are married, don''t want to help your father?"


    "Mom, why don''t you think about it?"


    "Why does it have to be like this? There is a problem in the company. He doesn''t think about how to solve it. He just wants to make up for it with money. When is the end? "


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Her mother, always thinking about the man, never stood in her point of view.


    Zhou Yao looked at Gu shengxia and stopped for a moment, then said: "Xia Xia, Gu''s company has been passed on for three generations. You can''t destroy it in your father''s generation. Your mother is not proud and didn''t give birth to a son to your father. This time, even if your mother begged you, would you please open your mouth with your husband? If it doesn''t work, would you please beg him, would you?"


    "Your father is really worried about money. If it doesn''t work, can you ask your father to give you a IOU?"


    Gu shengxia heard this and said, "Mom, what I can take out now is only 30 million. I can''t take out any more."


    "What, only 30 million?"


    Zhou yaoman couldn''t believe it.


    Gu shengxia nodded, turned to pour a glass of water for Zhou Yao, and said, "well."


    "How can that little money do? What your father wants is a hundred million yuan. Xia Xia, tell me about you. How can you be so stubborn and ask your husband for money


    Gu shengxia frowned, and her face became slightly ugly. She sat by the hospital bed, looked into her mother''s eyes, and said very seriously, "Mom, even if I keep everything from you, I don''t believe you don''t know anything."


    "Do you want me to say those things?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to blame her mother. No matter what her mother asks her to do now, it should be, but it must be within a reasonable range, right?


    What''s more, she really can''t ask Xi Nianchen for money.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." As soon as she heard Gu shengxia''s words, Zhou Yao waved her hand away and looked away.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia just shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t take out any more."


    "Mom, did the doctor say you need to be hospitalized?" After watching Zhou Yao for a while, Gu shengxia changed the topic.


    "No


    "Well, you can have a rest here. I''ll ask the doctor to see if there''s anything else you need to pay attention to."Zhou Yao didn''t speak until Gu shengxia came to the door. She suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Xia Xia, no matter how old you are, your father has paid. He needs your help now. You can''t be so selfish."


    Gu shengxia was speechless when he heard the words.


    But also really don''t know what to say, she just nodded, turned and walked out.


    Just did not expect, just opened the door of the ward to see his father and Xi Nianchen standing in a conversation.


    She was stunned. Didn''t the servant say he was on a business trip?


    She walked towards them, and the first person to see her was her father.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Gu shengxia frowned slightly, looked at Gu Zheng and asked, "didn''t you go on a business trip?"


    Gu shengxia found that when he heard her words, Gu zhengleng said: "ah, originally there was a very important contract to sign, but this is not a call from the domestic servant that your mother was injured, so he rushed back. What''s the matter, your mother?"


    "It''s all right."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Zheng seemed relieved and said.


    Then he said, "you haven''t had lunch, have you? Then hurry to eat. Your mother has me here. You''re worried. I heard from Nianchen that you haven''t had a good rest during this period. Go back to have a rest after dinner. "


    Gu Zheng''s attitude is too much deliberate, which makes Gu shengxia feel that he is abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with your mother. You know your mother is the one who sticks to me most." Finish saying, still don''t forget to show a very happy smile.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''ll take my mother home after I ask the doctor."


    "You child, are you not at ease with me by your mother''s side?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Nianchen, you see, Xia Xia is spoiled by me. Don''t mind."


    "No


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is so flat that people can''t hear his emotion at this moment.


    Gu shengxia wants to say something more, but he hears Gu Zheng say: "Xia Xia, go back with Xi Shao, have a good rest, go to work tomorrow, don''t be tired."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia also knows that Gu Zheng is driving her away.


    She subconsciously took a look at Xi Nianchen and found that the man just stood in the same place and didn''t mean to speak.


    But in the heart naturally also thought of, she didn''t have lunch to come over, he also didn''t have lunch naturally.


    So, after thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll go back first. If my mother has anything to do, she must remember to call me."


    Gu Zheng smell speech, nod, smile of a face and kind of say: "don''t worry, have me in, you don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia would like to say that it is because of you that he is more worried.


    She was just wondering what happened to her mother''s head injury. Now looking at Gu Zheng''s appearance, she is even more suspicious.


    Originally, she wanted to take her mother to Xi''s house for two days, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    She had said that before, but her mother refused, and even said that she would not leave home for a day.


    This time, even if she said it, the answer she got was No.


    Gu shengxia, who has been doubting why Gu Zheng''s attitude suddenly changed, thought it was only because Xi Nianchen was present. But on the way back, Gu shengxia finally knew why Gu Zheng was so abnormal.


    Just because she received a text message from Gu Zheng.


    "My dear daughter, it''s really good for my father to find this son-in-law for you. I will make good use of this hundred million father. If I have time, please help me to thank Xi Shao."


    Looking at this message, Gu shengxia''s eyes can''t help staring.


    What does that mean?


    Xi Nianchen gave her father 100 million yuan?


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia turned and looked at Xi Nianchen. His eyes were full of unbelievable words.


    "You..."


    Xi Nianchen is concentrating on driving. Suddenly he hears Gu shengxia speak, but he doesn''t hear the words behind. So he turns around and asks, "what?"


    "Nothing." Gu shengxia said nervously.


    She was very surprised, but she didn''t know why she didn''t even have the courage to ask. She was even surprised how Xi Nianchen knew her father wanted 100 million.


    How on earth did he know?


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia thought of what happened that night. He seemed to be crazy to ask her about her relationship with the senior. He even suspected that she wanted to divorce because she wanted to marry the senior, and even said something.


    No wonder, I said that the elder didn''t look at me that day, and the anger in his eyes would be so deep. She remembered that the man said, never do anything to betray him or cheat him.


    Now think about it, no wonder he didn''t believe what she said.


    Now I think that he went to the hospital that morning and overheard the conversation between her and the seniors. That''s why he knew about the 100 million yuan thing, right?


    Although a hundred million is not a lot of money for him, it is also his. Why do you give it to him?


    "Xi Nianchen."


    "Well." Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia call him, but also just gave a voice in a soft voice, did not ask what, still looking at the road ahead.


    "Why?"


    If she didn''t understand, she had to ask.


    "No why." Man''s tone is still very indifferent, let you feel really like nothing in general.


    "I''ll try to give you back that hundred million." Gu shengxia gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    "Good."


    The man''s tone is still that kind of insipid, as if he did not care about the general.


    "I''m serious. I''ll give you the money back."


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. She thought what he just said was just perfunctory.


    "I know."


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and looked very serious.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen stops at the side of the road. She turns her head to ask him why he suddenly stops, but she doesn''t want to bump into his eyes.


    "Xia Xia, I know you will give me the money back, but I don''t need it."


    Gu shengxia was completely lost by Xi Nianchen''s cry of "Xia Xia". He seemed to have called her twice, and each time would make her heart beat faster.


    "Get out of the car. We''ll go back after dinner." Xi Nianchen finished, gently click the head of Gu shengxia, who is in the running God, and then got off the car.


    Gu shengxia followed the car, but he didn''t know when he lost his soul.


    As soon as she enters the restaurant, Xi Nianchen goes to the front desk, while Gu shengxia stands in the hall and looks at the surrounding environment. As a result, she sees Jiang Shencheng and Wang Linna is crying with tears.She was surprised. She didn''t know why the senior would sit with Wang Linna.


    At the same time, Jiang Shencheng also saw Gu shengxia, he almost subconsciously stood up, straight toward her.


    "Xia Xia, are you here for dinner?" Jiang Shencheng gave a warm smile.


    Gu shengxia nodded and did not speak.


    "You..." Before Jiang Shencheng''s words were finished, Wang Linna, who was sitting in her seat, came to see Gu shengxia and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia frowned slightly displeased. Is she a little weak?


    Why does she cry every time she sees herself?


    Last time I was acting in front of Xi Nianchen. What about today?


    "Mrs. Xi, please, will you let Xi Shao stop? My brother has been taken away by Xi Shao, and my father has a heart attack. Now he is in the hospital. I beg you not to let Xi Shao attack our company again, OK


    Wang Linna is crying. What she says is intermittent, which makes Gu shengxia hard to hear, but she still understands the meaning.


    But it''s no use asking her, OK?


    "Miss Wang, I think you are looking for the wrong person. Since it''s Xi Nianchen''s business with your company, you should naturally look for Xi Nianchen instead of me."


    "No, no, Mrs. Xi, I can''t see Xi Shao. Please let Xi Shao leave our company alone. It was my fault before. I didn''t recognize you. It was really my fault."


    Even if there are more unwilling in her heart, Wang Linna can only let herself lower her head to look after Sheng Xia at the moment.


    She is arrogant, but now the status quo of the company, family changes, have to let her see the company to keep.


    "Miss Wang, although I don''t know what happened in your company, it''s really useless for you to find me."


    Gu shengxia shakes her head helplessly and looks helpless.


    But Wang Linna seemed to be pestering her today. She grabbed her wrist and said, "Xi Shao wanted our company to go bankrupt because of you. If it wasn''t for my brother''s teasing you at the beginning, Xi Shao would not be angry, so please, beg for mercy with Xi Shao and let our company go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Wang Linna''s words, let Gu shengxia dumb, how can she think so?


    How could Xi Nianchen do that for her? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Jiang Shencheng frowns and looks a little ugly. He wants to pull away Wang Linna. But at this time, he sees a black figure suddenly pulling Gu shengxia to his arms. Because he has lost the strength of Gu shengxia''s wrist, Wang Linna falls to the ground in embarrassment.


    In seeing who is coming, Wang Linna immediately wants to come forward, but Xi Nianchen''s cold eyes scare her to stop.


    "Xi Shao, we were both brothers and sisters at the beginning. We offended you, but please let our family go, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes are full of displeasure. Staring at Wang Linna''s eyes, they are full of coldness.


    "I only bought your company once, but I didn''t succeed. Now come and ask me to let your company go? Miss Wang, are you asking the wrong person? "


    "I know yesterday''s Xi group didn''t succeed in acquiring our company. That''s because Jiang group helped us. But just now, the company''s shares were acquired. Xi Shao, please stop."


    Gu shengxia is held in his arms by Xi Nianchen. Listening to Wang Linna''s words, he frowns slightly and looks at Jiang Shencheng with a blank expression.


    How can senior students participate in the affairs of Xi''s group and Tengyue group?


    At this moment, Jiang Shencheng''s whole body began to become stiff. He could feel Gu shengxia''s eyes on him, but he didn''t have the courage to look back.


    "Miss Wang, the stock of your company has been acquired. I didn''t do that. You''ve got the wrong person."


    With that, Xi Nianchen left the restaurant with Gu shengxia in his arms and went to the private room upstairs.


    But Wang Linna subconsciously wants to catch up, but is stopped by Jiang Shencheng, at the same time also heard Jiang Shencheng called Gu shengxia''s name.


    "Xia Xia."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia turned and looked at Jiang Shencheng, "senior."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll find another time to explain what happened today." Jiang Shencheng''s face is very ugly said.


    He counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t expect to be known by her in this way after he helped Tengyue group.


    Gu shengxia did not speak, was Xi Nianchen to strong embrace left.


    Wang Linna looked at the lonely look in Jiang Shencheng''s eyes. She suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, is she the reason why you are not willing to help us again?"


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, he turned his head. There was no gentleness in his eyes, but coldness in his eyes. "Miss Wang, your father had been kind to our Jiang family before, but I have paid back yesterday''s kindness. I''m sorry to have another accident today. I can''t help you."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng was ready to leave, but was stopped by Wang Linna.


    "No, you can''t help. Since you can help us once, you can help us this time. Maybe yesterday was just a fake, but today is their official start. Please, Mr. Jiang, just because my father helped you in those years, can you help us again?"


    She has no way to go. Since yesterday, the uncles of the company have disappeared one by one. When she found out that someone had bought her, she ignored her father in the hospital and asked them to come to the company to stabilize the situation for a while. However, they ignored the reason and even refused to see each other.


    Today, she really realized the coldness of the world.


    "Miss Wang, if you want me to help you, what can I get?" With a cold smile, Jiang Shencheng waved away Wang Linna''s hand that grabbed his arm.


    Fortunately, there are not many people eating in the restaurant at this time, otherwise what happens now will become the front page joke of tomorrow.


    "President Jiang, as long as you are willing to help us, I can do anything."


    "You can do anything?" Jiang Shencheng''s hoarse voice glared at the slightly embarrassed woman standing beside him.


    As soon as Wang Linna heard this, she quickly nodded and said, "let me do anything. As long as you are willing to help us, you should help us keep our company anyway."


    "But I have nothing for you to do."


    Jiang Shencheng turned around, but heard the woman behind him say: "as long as you are willing to help me, I will let that woman come back to you. I know you like Xi Shao''s wife."


    "How can I see it?" Jiang Shencheng stood on his back and didn''t go to see Wang Linna.


    "You just looked at her eyes have betrayed you, Mr. Jiang, this business is not a loss, as long as you help me hold the jump, I will let you get what you want, I promise."


    Jiang Shencheng waved his hand, leaving only one sentence: "Miss Wang, it''s better to rely on others than yourself."


    Words fall, people also disappeared in the restaurant.


    But Wang Linna, who left her anger behind, now what should she do? It''s better to ask for others than herself. Of course, she knows this, but what should she do?


    Suddenly, a person flashed in her brain, her eyes suddenly lit up, and rushed out of the restaurant door without thinking.¡­¡­


    From entering the private room to leaving, Xi Nianchen didn''t say a word, which made Gu shengxia''s meal completely tasteless, and people began to think about it.


    On the way back, Gu shengxia was worried and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    In Gu shengxia''s opinion, the relationship between the two people has eased a lot, but the premise is that Xi Nianchen doesn''t deliberately find fault, so they won''t quarrel.


    It''s just that the atmosphere between the two people is really embarrassing.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu shengxia still thought that it was up to her to interrupt the awkward atmosphere, so she said, "well, I should say thank you."


    "For what?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    However, without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak, he went on to say, "if you thank me for that one hundred million, it''s unnecessary."


    "No


    Gu shengxia immediately denied it.


    "Why is that?"


    "Whatever it is, I just want to say thank you." Gu shengxia finished, then looked out of the window.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t talk any more.


    From going out to now, he has been alone with Gu shengxia for five hours.


    She is not a talkative woman, but she is deeply in his heart.


    Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to get along in silence.


    When he was near his home, Gu shengxia suddenly said, "Xi Nianchen, I''m still not sure about the relationship between us. I know you said that as long as I have a healthy child, you will divorce me."


    Gu shengxia''s sudden words made Xi Nianchen stay in a good mood for a whole day, and disappeared without a trace. In front of him, the woman always had various ways to make him angry.


    Before he opened his mouth, he heard the woman say, "anyway, can we not say something that is not suitable for him in front of Ruirui in the future?"


    Smell speech, he brows a pick, lean on the door, hands ring chest, good time to look at the woman, with interest asked: "what do you think is not suitable for ruiruirui listen?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned, looked up at the man''s eyes, as if to say: "don''t you know what to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    And Xi Nianchen''s amazing patience replied with his eyes: "naturally I don''t know."


    But if Gu shengxia can understand what he means in his eyes, it depends on her.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you want to quarrel with me or say something, don''t be in front of Ruirui Rui, OK?" This time, Gu shengxia''s tone was soft.


    She really doesn''t want to let Ruirui see some pictures any more. Anyway, Ruirui should grow up in a very good environment, and she doesn''t always watch her parents quarrel.


    Knowing that women are for Ruirui''s sake, Xi Nianchen naturally agrees.


    "Yes, but I have a condition."


    Gu shengxia, looking at the man, I don''t know what conditions he has.


    "If you want me to cooperate with you, you can, but promise me that you will not be allowed to see Jiang Shencheng in the future. If you can do it, I can do it naturally."


    "Senior? Why can''t I see my seniors? And there are still some cooperation between our company and the seniors'' company. If we don''t meet, it''s impossible. "


    Gu shengxia said with a frown.


    Xi Nianchen is not unreasonable. He just doesn''t want Gu shengxia to see Jiang Shencheng alone.


    "Why not?" Xi Nianchen frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia felt that her heartbeat began to intensify again. In order not to let Xi Nianchen think wildly, she quickly explained: "it''s not like that. Although I''ve been behind the scenes all the time, but the seniors know me. I''m always bad. I don''t show up for anything, do I?"


    "Another one, we can''t meet alone."


    Gu shengxia thinks that Xi Nianchen is jealous when he says so, but he thinks again, how is it possible to be jealous?


    Even if Xi Nianchen is jealous, he will never be jealous of her.


    She waved her hand and patted away the unrealistic idea in her mind. Then she said, "OK, I promise you."


    Gu shengxia agreed so easily, which was beyond Xi Nianchen''s expectation. He released his hands and walked forward two steps. He bent slightly, his eyes fixed on Gu shengxia''s eyes, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Gu shengxia also felt his heart beat faster and faster.


    "I''m not afraid that I''ll make any more demands if I promise so readily?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s voice fell, the closed door was opened from inside.


    Zhang Ma had only heard someone talking outside the door, so she subconsciously opened the door, but she didn''t expect to see the intimate picture of the young master and the young grandmother. She felt embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you go on," he said as he closed the door


    Just action, but was Xi Nianchen to hold the door, said: "it''s over."


    At this time, the housekeeper uncle also came over, looking at Gu shengxia with ruddy face and the young master who looked very good in mood, his heart was also immediately clear.


    "Young master, young grandmother, have you had lunch? Do you need to prepare it for you? "


    The housekeeper looked at the two people who were more and more on the opposite side, nodded slightly, and said politely.


    "No, we ate outside. Where''s grandma?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    The housekeeper said: "the old lady is resting in the room, and the young master is in his bedroom."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen did not talk to housekeeper uncle, but with the side of Gu shengxia said: "although Ruirui Rui''s body is still in the maintenance stage, but learning can''t leave, tomorrow to find a tutor back?"


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia finds that it''s not her own ears that have problems. Does he really mean to ask her for advice?


    Naturally, the housekeeper also heard this, so he was more happy in his heart.


    Isn''t the relationship between the young master and the young granny going in the direction that the old lady has been thinking about?


    It couldn''t be better.


    Seeing that Gu shengxia didn''t speak, Xi Nianchen said again, "hmm?"


    "Well, do you want a tutor? Let''s discuss this with Ruirui?" Gu shengxia''s face is ruddy and his tone is not natural.


    And according to Ruirui''s character, he will not have to be a tutor.


    Xi Nianchen a listen, good-looking brow subconsciously wrinkled, but soon calmed down, glaring Gu shengxia said: "usually in Ruirui Rui education, you always are like this?"


    So, which one?


    "Forget it." Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s blank face and is not ready to say anything more.


    Think about ruiruirui''s character, intelligence and learning. Naturally, she doesn''t need to worry.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen upstairs, Gu shengxia is still at a loss.


    The next day, Gu shengxia left the old house early in the morning because there was a cooperation problem in the company and she needed to rush to deal with it.


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t have to go to work every day. After all, in other words, his position as president of Xi''s group is still hanging, so it''s the same to work at home.In the study, Xi Nianchen said to Zhou Lijiang on the other side of the phone: "since we have entered the finishing work, what else do we not understand?"


    "President, Mo Shaoze has been very quiet all this time, and he never interferes in Tengyue. I..."


    "How are you? "I feel very upset?"


    "Yes, I always feel that he must be preparing something, but up to now our people have been observing him for such a long time and have no clue."


    "Don''t worry, the work after the acquisition of Tengyue group will be handled by other people in the company, and then all the centers will be transferred to C.S."


    Xi Nianchen''s face was cool and dark, but he felt as if he could control the world with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes, president."


    "Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do recently." Suddenly, Xi Nianchen added.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    The president wants to cultivate a good relationship with the president''s wife. Naturally, these melon eaters have to watch from a distance.


    "Yes."


    "In addition, the affairs of the U.S. branch will be handed over to the vice president for the time being." Xi Nianchen continued to command, Zhou Lijiang continued to seriously record.


    Finally, I ended the conference call with Zhou Lijiang, but I got a call from Nian.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Nianchen''s tone, always with a trace of cold taste, today is naturally not outside.


    "Brother, I said you finally decided to go back to Rongcheng. Why are you so busy all day long that you can''t see anyone?" In the year make complaints about it.


    "Not busy."


    "No, that brother asked you to come out at night. Can''t you come out?" He said with a smile when he was young.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s the three words again. I''ve been helpless for years, but I''m used to it. "If it''s OK, I won''t play cards with you. I''m itchy. I want to find you to play."


    Wen Wen, Xi Xi raised eyebrow and asked, "have you been very idle lately?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    When I heard the words, I suddenly complained, "A Chen, you are still not my brother. I have had such a big thing recently. If you do not comfort me, you will ask me if I am very idle."


    "You were hacked?" Xi Nianchen guessed.


    "I don''t know what kind of immortals I''ve been provoking recently. I''ve been blackmailed. I don''t need to face the public for the time being. Who am I provoking


    "The boat capsized in the sewer."


    Finally, Xi Nianchen concluded.


    "Come on, don''t sprinkle salt on my wound, just say do you want to come out at night?"


    "My brother is in a bad mood today. You can''t stay with me, can you?"


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen replied.


    It''s true that I haven''t seen them for several days. Let''s go out and get together today. It happens that he also has something to say to them.


    "Well, Guangya club, the old room. I''ll see you at eight in the evening."


    With that, they also hung up.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the time displayed on the computer. It was already ten o''clock at noon. He was busy for two hours.


    Thinking that Ruirui should also get up, he gets up and goes out of the study door, but he doesn''t see him in Ruirui''s room.


    "Granny Zhang, please don''t do it. I said I would do it by myself. If my mother knew that I made it by myself, she would be happier."


    Suddenly, the direction of the kitchen downstairs came Ruirui happy voice.


    Xi Nianchen looked for sound and walked over. Then he saw that Ruirui was like a little cat with an apron that didn''t suit him. He stirred something very hard. He picked his eyebrows and went over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Daddy, I''m learning to make cakes." Ruirui said and gave Xi Nianchen a brilliant smile.


    "If you want to eat cake, just let someone buy it. Is it troublesome to make it yourself?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    "Of course, it won''t be too much trouble. This is what I want to make for my mom. When mom knows that I made it myself, I believe she will be very happy."


    "Your mother''s birthday is coming?" Xi Nianchen''s eyes are slightly bright, looking at Ruirui and asking.


    "Yes, tomorrow is my mommy''s birthday. This is my secret gift for Mommy. Oh, daddy, don''t tell mommy, or there will be no surprise."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and felt that Ruirui, who was like a little cat, was very cute. He unconsciously came to him and looked at the messy things on the table. Subconsciously, he asked, "are these things to be used?"


    "Well, because I want to make a unique cake for my mom, so I will use a lot of things." Ruirui was embarrassed and laughed.


    Xi Nianchen looks at it and can''t help thinking it''s very interesting. Unconsciously, he follows Ruirui Rui to make a cake.


    Meanwhile, father and son were still discussing whether to write Gu shengxia''s age in the middle of the cake.


    As a result, the father and the son held different opinions.


    Xi Nianchen: "birthday cake, not all will write age?"


    Ruirui: "Daddy, the age of a woman is a secret. It''s written that mommy will turn against me."


    "Why? Doesn''t everyone in the family know her age? " Xi Nianchen was even more puzzled.


    He has no idea about these things, and he doesn''t think it''s anything.


    "Daddy, listen to me. Don''t write down my mother''s age. If you really want to write something, please write down that I wish my mother 18 years old every year. In this way, my mother will be happy."


    Ruirui is excited to finish, but he doesn''t hear his father''s approval. So he subconsciously looks at his father, only to find that he is looking at himself with a kind of "I can''t agree with your point of view".


    Ruirui feels aggrieved.


    What he said is very reasonable. What''s the look in his father''s eyes?


    However, looking at the cake made by himself, Ruirui is very satisfied and is waiting for a surprise for mummy tomorrow.


    To say surprise, Gu shengxia at the moment really received a very big surprise.


    When she rushed to the company, she unexpectedly found Jiang Shencheng waiting for her in her office. Naturally, there was Wen Jing.


    She looked at Wen Jing and asked, "forgive me for not knowing what happened. Wen Jing, can you explain it to me?"


    Wen Jing hears speech, a little not very good meaning lightly smile, just want to explain, but was robbed by Jiang Shencheng words.


    "Xia Xia, don''t blame Wen Jing. I begged her to do so."


    Gu shengxia a listen, brow wrinkle more severe, said: "senior, this is not funny."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I know that you will be angry, but I really have something very important to tell you. I''m afraid I''ll call you and you won''t come out, so I have to ask Wen Jing to help me!"


    "Senior, why do you think that if you call me, I won''t come out?"Gu shengxia was puzzled by Jiang Shencheng''s words.


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng gave a slight body shape and his face was unnatural, but he said calmly, "because I helped Tengyue."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "senior, I don''t understand what happened in your shopping mall. You don''t have to feel embarrassed because of this. If you do, you will make me feel very inhuman."


    "And I don''t have a problem with Tengyue. It''s just that Wang Dong''s son bumped me into him, but he didn''t apologize. This makes me feel very unhappy."


    She really didn''t feel much about Tengyue. At most, at the beginning, she just wanted Wang Hua to apologize. Maybe she would forgive him directly, but they didn''t see him. Even after she had been discharged from hospital for so long, she didn''t even see him.


    "Senior, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Shencheng''s heart sank when he heard the speech, but he had a kind of unspeakable pain. Xia Xia was always like this. He loved and hated everything, whether it was people or things.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about the cooperation between our two families."


    Gu shengxia nodded and sat down on the seat, "senior, you said before that you would design evening dress for female staff above manager level in your company. Everyone is required to be different. That is to say, you should make their own dress according to their own characteristics."


    "Yes, it''s for them."


    Wen Jing listened and couldn''t help interrupting: "senior, are your employees too happy? There''s a big boss like you who thinks for them. "


    "Why, are you envious?" Gu shengxia listens and looks at his friend.


    Wen Jing, who knew he had done something wrong, blinked his eyes, turned his lips and said, "how can it be? My boss is also a good senior to me. I don''t envy the employees of your company at all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    With that, he made a very loyal gesture to Gu shengxia.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng and Gu shengxia are amused by Wen Jing''s funny appearance.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about our business first." Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Wen Jing said with a mischievous smile, "yes, senior, listen to Xia Xia, or we will be quarreled again."


    Jiang Shencheng was a little embarrassed because of what he had just done, but after all, he was also a man who had worked hard in society for many years. After a while, he covered up the unnatural past.


    Looking at Gu shengxia sitting opposite him, she said what she was good at, and the appearance of her eloquence made him excited.


    Unconsciously, the words that Wang Linna once said yesterday suddenly appeared in her mind: "do you like Gu shengxia? As long as you are willing to help me, I will let you get her! "


    Do you have her?


    At that time, the reason why he worked so hard was not only to grow up, but also to protect Xia Xia after growing up.


    But now, can he really have Xia Xia?


    "Senior, senior?" After Gu shengxia finished all his thoughts, he waited for Jiang Shencheng''s opinions, but he didn''t want to shout many times, but he didn''t hear them.


    Wen Jing, sitting next to Jiang Shencheng, reaches out his hand and pats Jiang Shencheng, which makes him come back to his senses. He looks at Wen Jing blankly in his eyes.


    Wen Jing said: "senior, Xia Xia just asked if you have any other ideas about her plan."


    "No, you are professional in this aspect. You can decide everything. If you need to observe in person, you can tell me the time and I will accompany you then." Jiang Shencheng is still a very gentle look, the voice has a pet can not be ignored.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and quickly put it on the table and said, "senior, no, just say it to the people in your company. If you, the big boss, follow me to observe your subordinates, you may make the people in your company panic."


    "Why?"


    "You see, if the big boss leads the people and every manager sees them, they will think that you are assessing them. In that case, don''t you want to scare the people in your company?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng said with a smile, "we are smart in summer."


    "Here you are." At last, Jiang Shencheng took out a very delicate necklace from his pocket and put it in front of Gu shengxia. He said with a smile, "happy birthday."


    Gu shengxia was stunned. It took quite a while to react.


    "Thank you, senior. I forgot that today is my birthday. You still remember it."


    "I''ve never forgotten your birthday. Do you like it?" Jiang Shencheng looked at Gu shengxia with eyes full of doting, and asked with a brilliant smile. ,


    "yes, thank you, senior. But this necklace should be very expensive, isn''t it?"


    Gu shengxia said, some are not very good, her birthday every year, seniors remember, and always give her a very unique gift, almost every year is not the same.


    "It''s not expensive. Just like it."


    "Wow, this necklace is really beautiful. The seniors really have a heart. Xia Xia, do you want me to take it with you and let the seniors have a look?" Wen Jing stands up from his seat with a smile, goes to Gu shengxia and says.


    Gu shengxia wanted to say no, but seeing the expectation in the eyes of the senior, he said, "good."


    But at this time, Jiang Shencheng''s phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, his brow was subconsciously wrinkled. He looked up at Gu shengxia and said with regret, "Xia Xia, the dress is up to you. There''s something urgent in the company that I need to rush back to deal with immediately. I won''t accompany you to lunch."


    "Well, the company''s business is important. Go ahead, senior." Gu shengxia put the necklace away and said to Jiang Shencheng.


    After that, Jiang Shencheng quickly left Gu shengxia''s company. As soon as he went out, he saw Cheng Ling, the assistant waiting at the door.


    "Why did this all of a sudden come to my father''s side?"


    "President, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. After Tengyue was acquired by Xi''s group, all the people were paying attention to the movement of Xi''s group, but they didn''t notice Miss Wang. By the time we knew, she had already arrived at the master''s and wife''s side."


    Cheng Ling said sorry.


    "Go home first." Jiang Shencheng''s face was cold, and the anger between his eyebrows and eyes was obvious. It seemed that he would explode in the next second.


    At the moment, Jiang''s parents can''t bear to look at the crying girl, especially his mother, Wang Xuemei.


    "Lina, the news about your family has been broadcast in the news these two days. We know more or less, but now the company has been handed over to Shencheng. If there is any problem, we can''t help now."


    "Auntie, I know our company will not come back now, but I really have nothing now. I don''t know what I should do next. I just ask Auntie and auntie to see if I can take me in for the sake of being homeless and my father. I really just want to have a place to live."The Wang family has been sealed up. Now she doesn''t even have the money in her hand, and her father is still lying in the hospital. All these sudden changes make her feel a little overwhelmed.


    She expected Xi Nianchen''s ruthlessness, but she didn''t expect him to do so.


    "Uncle and aunt, the reason why our family has today''s result is that we are responsible for it. But now I have no job and no place to live. My father still needs my care. Would you please take me in for a while?"


    "As long as I get a job in the future, I will move out. Really, please."


    Jiang''s father, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "OK, you''ll stay. As for when to leave, it''s up to you to decide."


    Smell speech, Wang Linna eyes immediately a joy, quickly grateful said: "thank you, really thank you."


    Jiang Fu added: "your father once helped our family in those years. At the beginning, it was because of your father''s help that we now have Chiang''s group. So anyway, your father has an accident now. I can''t just sit by and ignore you."


    "I asked Shen Cheng to help you with your company''s affairs, but it seems that the effect is not obvious."


    "Well, who can understand such things? In the shopping malls, the law of the jungle prevails all over again, but isn''t this restaurant going too far? " Wang Xuemei looked at Wang Linna and said with a sad face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Jiang''s father frowned and said coldly, "what do you know about women, people and things in the market?"


    "Well, I won''t say anything, OK? As far as you know, you know that you left the company to your son so early, and you didn''t care about anything. You know that. "


    Wang Xuemei didn''t say well.


    Soon, Jiang Shencheng rushed back to his home. As soon as he came in, he saw Wang Linna talking and laughing with her mother, just like a mother and daughter.


    Before he spoke, Jiang Fu, who was sitting on the sofa, said to him standing at the door, "come with me to the study."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng brow light frown for a while, in Wang Linna''s time, then clearly saw her eyes that wipe successful posture, until now, Jiang Shencheng just understood last night she said in the phone that "you don''t let me better, I will certainly not let you better" meaning.


    As soon as she saw Jiang Shencheng enter the study, Wang Linna immediately looked at Wang Xuemei with a worried look on her face and said, "Auntie, my uncle won''t punish brother Shencheng for my sake, will he?"


    Wang Xuemei looks at the girl who is worried about her son, and her heart is full of tenderness. After a short time with the girl, she falls in love with Wang Linna.


    And when she looked at the girl in front of her, she didn''t look like what was rumored outside.


    "Lina, don''t worry. Although your uncle is a little cold, he is also a reasonable person. Don''t worry. Shen Cheng will be fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Wang Linna said, but she patted her chest with an air of relief, but her eyes were still looking at the direction of the study upstairs.


    She said that since he avoided her company in order to take care of shengxia, she would never let him be satisfied.


    Wang Linna has always been a woman who takes revenge!


    Wang Xuemei looks at Wang Linna''s worried eyes and loves her even more. But if she knows what Wang Linna is thinking at the moment, she is afraid that she will never think so again.


    Upstairs study.


    Jiang Shencheng stood in front of his desk, looking at his father sitting on the rocking chair, and said, "I have told you about this before. The first time I Tengyue group was in crisis, we have come forward to keep it, but the second time it is no longer in our management, right?"


    "Management?" Jiang Fu''s voice sank and he said very displeased: "I don''t know why you choose to turn a blind eye to Tengyue''s death, but no matter what you think in your heart, you should make it clear that you didn''t help the Wang family this time, making me an unfaithful person. Do you know how people from outside will pass me on?"


    "Dad, I admit that the Wangs helped us at the beginning, but this time I also helped them, didn''t I? But who could have imagined that Xi Nianchen would make a comeback, even more unexpected than the first one? "


    "Can''t you protect a king''s family?" Jiang''s father undoubtedly interrupted Jiang Shencheng.


    "I don''t believe in your ability to protect a Wang family. What''s the reason? I don''t want to know. Today, your mother and I have decided to let your uncle Wang''s daughter stay in our family for the time being."


    "Dad, this..."


    "You don''t have the right to object. If you didn''t keep the Wang family, how could she live in our family? In addition, it is said that Xi Nianchen has taken Linna''s brother. You should try to save her. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded slightly and said.


    He knew that no matter what he said now, his father''s heart would be inclined to the Wang family. His father has always been a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Now, I''m afraid it makes him feel ashamed of the Wang family.


    Jiang Shencheng came down from the downstairs and saw Wang Linna sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. His face condensed. He quickly walked over and glared at her. He lowered his voice angrily and said, "Wang Linna, since my parents asked you to stay, I have nothing to say, but if you dare to do something small, I will definitely kill you."


    Smell speech, Wang Linna face up with a brilliant smile, close to Jiang Shencheng, also learn his voice down, said: "your family so kind to take me homeless, what small action can I make? Mr. Jiang, you are joking. "


    Glancing at Wang Linna''s smile, Jiang Shencheng warned again, "you''d better not have any other thoughts."


    "What are you two whispering? Come to the restaurant and get ready for dinner. Today I asked my servant to prepare more dishes. For the time being, I welcome Lina to our house. "


    As soon as he saw Wang Xuemei, Jiang Shencheng and Wang Linna immediately separated.


    "Mom, I need to go back to my company to deal with other things. I won''t have lunch at home." Jiang Shencheng said.


    Wang Xuemei went to Jiang Shencheng, took his arm, and said with a smile, "there are so many things in your company every day. How long have you not had a good meal with me and your father? Today, Linna came to our house for the first time. Let''s put down those things in your company for a while. How long can it take to have a meal?"


    After that, he went to Wang Linna''s side, took her hand smilingly and said, "Linna, in the afternoon, my aunt will go to the mall with you. We will go to buy some things you need. There are only three of us at home, and there are no girls'' things.""Aunt, that''s too much trouble. As long as I have a place to live, I''ll be satisfied. When I find a place, I''ll move out."


    "After moving out, I''ll have to worry about finding a job. I have to take my time and find it step by step. Besides, for a beautiful girl like you, I have to be careful in finding a job."


    Wang Linna smell speech, nod, grateful voice all some choked said: "aunt, thank you, really thank you."


    "You silly child, why are you crying all of a sudden? Stop crying."


    Wang Linna wiped the tears on her face and said, "aunt, my mother died early. You just cared about me so much that I couldn''t help thinking of my mother."


    "Oh, don''t cry. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your mother in the future." Wang Xuemei looks at Wang Linna heartily.


    But on hearing her words, Jiang Shencheng immediately said, "Mom, don''t be too compassionate. Don''t you want to eat? I''ll call my Dad down. "


    Then he turned and went upstairs again.


    Before going upstairs, he turned around again and looked at Wang Linna, who was acting. He was indifferent. He just hoped that this woman would not make any more trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ruirui changed his clothes and went to Xi Nianchen''s bedroom to find him: "Daddy, I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s go out now. I''ll choose a special birthday present for my mom later."


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech, laughed a little, said: "your birthday cake has been very special."


    "That''s not the same. As soon as you eat the birthday cake, it''s gone, so it''s better to have a gift that you can collect." Ruirui said seriously.


    Xi Nianchen nodded. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from Du Sisi. With a slight frown, he turned to ruiruirui and said, "ruiruirui, go downstairs and help daddy take up the briefcase in the entrance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Ruirui nodded and went downstairs without saying anything.


    See Ruirui Rui out, Xi Nianchen just picked up the phone of Du Sisi, "ah Chen, why did it take so long to pick up my phone?"


    Duress''s voice came through the phone.


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was cold and indifferent. He said without a trace of emotion, "what''s the matter?"


    Originally also want to be soft again coquetry of Du Sisi a listen to this cold and some alienated tone, heart suddenly hard pain.


    He''s really heartless.


    In the past, when he talked to her on the phone, although his voice was cold, he would spoil her with a little bit, but now the only thing he had was indifference and indifference.


    "Nianchen, I want to go back."


    Standing in the hall of S City Airport, Duss looked out of the window at the planes taking off again and again, without any excitement in his heart.


    "Well." Xi Nianchen finished, and finally added: "if you want to continue to return to the entertainment industry, I will let you stand in that position again."


    Hearing his words, Du Sisi felt so sad that he wanted to cry.


    In fact, he is not so ruthless to her, is he?


    She was the only woman who had been with him for three years, which no other woman had ever had.


    But now, she just said that she wanted to go back, but the man had already thought about how to make up for her, so in fact, he still had feelings for her, didn''t he?


    "Ah Chen, I''m not calling you to ask you to help me. I just think, I just think I''m going back now. I should tell you."


    Suddenly, Ruirui''s milk voice came from outside the door and said, "Daddy, there''s no briefcase for you at the entrance. Grandma Zhang said it''s in your study. Do you want me to take it from the study?"


    At the same time, duress''s voice with a little choking came from the phone, "ah Chen, do we really have no chance?"


    She heard it. She heard a baby boy on the other side of the phone calling him. Her heart was so sad that she could only shed tears, but he didn''t know.


    "Sisi, we are over. You can live your life better. If you need help, I will try my best. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, it is more ruthless to hang up the phone directly.


    Looking at the end of the phone call, Dusi felt pain in his heart. Holding the hand of the phone, he also tightened it.


    "Ah Chen, do you know that I really love you!"


    Rongcheng, Wansheng commercial street.


    This is a very prosperous commercial street and the commercial center of Rongcheng. His C.S group is at the end of this commercial street.


    Ruirui Dong looks around, and obviously knows a lot about it. Suddenly his group building appears in front of him. Ruirui Rui is more excited and says: "Daddy, last time I was in your office, I saw the commercial street, but I thought it would be far away. Now I can see your company building."


    Ruirui is excited and has a loud voice, which makes people around him pay more attention to their father and son.


    It was originally a handsome father leading a very cute looking son, which would attract people''s attention. But when Ruirui Rui spoke, he was even more attractive.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to the attention in people''s eyes. When he heard Ruirui''s words, he just laughed with his eyes in favor. He took Rui Rui''s hand and said, "let''s go and see what gift we want to choose for your mother."


    As soon as people listen to a man''s voice, they are deeply attracted by his charm.


    This man is not only handsome, but also has a beautiful voice, which makes people feel pregnant.


    Which woman is so lucky to have such a handsome husband and such a lovely son at the same time.


    All the people were envious.


    When passing a jewelry store, a pair of white jade earrings in the window immediately attracted Xi Nianchen''s attention.


    He took ruiruirui into the store, the clerk saw such a handsome man appeared, one by one made a fool of himself.


    "Daddy, I can''t afford the things here!" Ruirui takes a glance at the ornaments in the window, and then thinks about the pocket money saved in his pocket. At last, he says embarrassed.


    The shop assistant was a little surprised. No wonder they thought the freshmen looked very similar. It turned out that it was the relationship between father and son.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see if you like it, daddy."


    Xi Nianchen feels ruiruirui''s small milk bag and looks at his sensible son.


    However, Ruirui said, "Daddy, this is the gift I want to buy for mummy, so I take the money myself."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen nods, a compromise appearance says: "that is good, wait a moment father takes you to go to other place to have a look again."


    With that, Xi Nianchen pointed to the pair of white jade earrings in the window and said to the shop assistant, "please bring that to me and have a look."The shop assistant took the pair of white jade earrings over. Xi Nianchen put them in his hands and looked at them carefully. After a while, he patted ruiruirui on the shoulder and asked, "Ruirui, do you think this is good-looking?"


    Ruirui looked at it carefully for a while and then said, "it''s good-looking. It''s very suitable for my mommy."


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen looked up at the shop assistant and said, "please wrap it up."


    As soon as the clerk heard this, he was even more excited and said, "this gentleman, your eyes are really good. These white jade earrings are the treasures of our store. I believe your wife will like them."


    For the clerk''s words, Xi Nianchen just nodded his head indifferently and didn''t say anything.


    The first time he saw the pair of white jade earrings, he thought of Gu shengxia and thought it would be very suitable for her.


    As soon as they left, the shop assistant said enviously: "the handsome man''s wife must be very happy. The white jade earrings are valuable treasures of nine figures. I didn''t expect that the handsome man bought them without blinking an eye."


    "Yes, yes, his wife must be a very happy woman!"


    Walking out of the jewelry store, Xi Nianchen asked Ruirui, "do you come here often?"


    "It''s not very often. My mom only takes me once when she has time, but the things I want to buy are in the stores my mom often takes me to, so I know where they are."


    Ruirui is very proud to say.


    Ruirui will be very excited to think that he can finally do something for his mother.


    Soon, ruiruirui arrives at the store in his mind and mysteriously asks Xi Nianchen to wait for him at the door. He can go in alone.


    Xi Nianchen is not at ease, but Ruirui is very persistent, but he can only agree.


    However, Ruirui took things quickly, settled the bill and came out.


    "Daddy, it''s time for my mommy to get off work. Shall we pick up my mommy?" Ruirui raises that lovely little face and looks at his father and asks.


    Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand, looked at the quartz watch on his wrist and said, "good."


    In Gu shengxia''s office, she is seriously checking the sketch on the computer and in her hand. After a while, she presses the inside phone and calls Wen Jing in.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "It''s not suitable to redo these three parts. They don''t grasp the essence of people. Next time they hand in this kind of design, they can relearn how to be an assistant."


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing weakly took over the three design drawings. She took a look and found that they were very beautiful. I believe that the other party would be very surprised if they put on the finished products.


    "Xia Xia, I think these are all very good, and although I don''t know what the essence you said is, I think we are in such a hurry. If we redesign it, will we not be able to catch up with the handover?"


    Gu shengxia put down his pen, looked up at Wen Jing seriously and seriously, and said, "this is the first time our company has accepted the group purchase list. If we don''t do it seriously this time, no one will come to us in the future."


    "And as a dress designer, from head to toe will be the focus of other people''s attention, so don''t leave any black material for your life."


    Wen Jing immediately nodded and went out with the three designs.


    When Xi Nianchen and Ruirui arrived, they really caused a commotion in the office.


    Everyone is very familiar with Ruirui, but the man who suddenly appears makes them curious.


    Some of the company''s employees have been here for three years, some for two years, and some for one year, but they have never seen their boss''s husband once.


    Now a strange man appears holding their boss''s son. Is this man their boss''s husband?


    But is this man a little too handsome?


    "Good afternoon, aunts and uncles!"


    As soon as Ruirui saw that everyone was looking in their direction, he immediately said hello to others with a smile.


    When Wen Jing is going to report to Gu shengxia with the latest data, as soon as he comes out, he sees Ruirui and Xi Shao.


    "Ruirui, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Godmother, I''ll pick up my mother from work. Godmother, is my mother working hard in the office again?"


    Looking at ruiruirui''s lovely face, Wen Jing squatted down and joked: "that''s for sure. After all, your mother is raising a gifted baby, so it naturally needs a lot of money, isn''t it?"


    "Dry mummy, soon Ruirui will make money, and then Mummy will not work so hard."


    "Baby is so good. Go to your mommy quickly. She has been busy since morning and hasn''t even had lunch."


    Ruirui immediately frowned, and Xi Nianchen also frowned.


    That woman really can''t take care of herself!


    "Dry Mommy, I''m going to find Xia Xia now. I caught her this time. I see how she can make excuses."


    With that, he turned around and took Xi Nianchen to the innermost Gu shengxia''s office.


    Looking at the layout of the office, Xi Nianchen felt very comfortable and free. He didn''t let people feel that he was regulated or too restricted by those rules.


    The last time he came here, it was still burned beyond recognition. Unexpectedly, after a period of time, he came here again, but it was completely new.


    "Daddy, you have to stand with me. Xia Xia is always like this. When she''s busy, she ignores her own body. She was hospitalized with stomach perforation because she didn''t eat on time. I''m really angry with Xia Xia."


    Ruirui walking in front, small body, shoulders were gas of a shrug, is more lovely people like.


    "Did your mommy often not eat before?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    Ruirui said while walking: "yes, she often doesn''t eat. If it wasn''t for me, I really think it''s a miracle that she can still live now."


    "It looks like you know your mommy very well."


    "My mom, of course I understand, and..." When Ruirui said this, he suddenly heard it, turned his head, looked at him and asked, "Daddy, the first time we met was when I was still preparing for surgery in the hospital. We also said a lot that day. Do you remember?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    "Just remember."


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t know why Ruirui suddenly mentions what happened before.


    "I remember when you said you would not be with my mommy, but now you decided to have a try with my mommy?"


    Looking at the sudden smile on Ruirui''s face, his intuition tells Xi Nianchen that Ruirui can''t answer what he wants to say next.


    But it''s too late.


    "So?" He still can''t help but interface said.


    "So, sometimes, you adults just like to talk so full. What''s the point?"


    "So when you see my mommy later, don''t quarrel with my mommy any more, and don''t say anything that makes you slap yourself in the face."Smell speech, Xi Nianchen simply regret of all want to find a ground crack son directly drill into.


    How many times has he been taught by his son?


    Father and son are talking, suddenly, not far ahead of the room, came a burst of sweet songs.


    "Suddenly very quiet, daisy in front of the window, looking at you, let me clear eyes..."


    "Daddy, don''t we go in?" Rui Rui looks at him and doesn''t let him go in to find his mom''s dad. He frowns slightly and doesn''t understand.


    "About I love you, it''s not a game. Can you be more serious..."


    Xi Nianchen put his middle finger to his mouth and made a gesture not to speak. Then he carefully bent down and crouched down, put his middle finger in Ruirui''s ear and asked in a low voice, "can your mommy sing?"


    "Of course, my mother sings very well. I like to hear my mother sing best." Ruirui said with a proud face.


    "In the past, when I couldn''t sleep, I always listened to my mother''s singing and fell asleep."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, did not speak, just stood at the door, looking inside.


    At the moment, Gu shengxia is busy revising the design draft in her hand. Maybe it''s done smoothly, so she can''t consciously sing.


    Her voice is very clear, although the songs can not be regarded as particularly pleasant, but it has a unique charm and hits people''s heart.


    There is a kind of like telling you a very old story, let you unconsciously immersed in it.


    All of a sudden, when she looked up, she only saw a small figure standing at her door. When she was stunned, the corner of her mouth began to smile happily. She put down her pencil, put her arms on the table, crossed her hands, supported her chin, and looked at the dark shadow at the door with her eyes doting. She said, "the little mouse standing at the door, when are you going to enter How are you coming? "


    "Daddy, let''s go in. Mommy found us." Ruirui said with a smile, and there was a ray of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Anyway, he is often said to be a little mouse by mommy, but daddy doesn''t, which is really very interesting.


    He could imagine that if Mommy saw daddy show up later, she would be scared to stand up from her seat.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, nodded and stood up from the ground.


    Gu shengxia looks at the door and suddenly a tall figure appears. Before she can react, she hears Ruirui happily open the door, which is hidden. She says excitedly, "Mommy, today I''m coming to pick you up from work with Daddy. Are you happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Just as Gu shengxia wanted to answer, he saw the tall figure coming outside the door.


    Almost subconsciously, Gu shengxia suddenly stood up from his seat, his eyes filled with surprise and incomprehension.


    "Mommy, you''re going to have bad luck. You just said Daddy was a little mouse?"


    Gu shengxia immediately explained, "what do you say? When do I say your daddy is a little mouse?"


    "Just now."


    Ruirui is very kind to remind her forgetful mother.


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes, staring at Gu shengxia, no longer look at other places.


    Under the pressure of such a large line of sight, Gu shengxia already feels that he can''t even walk.


    "Little mouse?"


    Maybe Xi Nianchen thinks Gu shengxia is not embarrassed enough, and then he asks very kindly.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, the whole person was stunned for a long time, then said: "cough, sorry, I just didn''t mean you, I was talking about ruiruirui."


    "Say Ruirui?" Xi Nianchen''s good-looking peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Gu shengxia''s face in panic, he could not help but have a kind of fun to tease her again.


    "I really mean Ruirui." Gu shengxia see Xi Nianchen suddenly did not speak, she can only pull Ruirui, very serious and sincere explanation said.


    "Oh, I''m Ruirui''s father, so Ruirui is a little mouse. What about me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a little mouse. Daddy, you''re a big mouse."


    "What are you talking about Gu shengxia immediately felt his face hot. Originally, he was just talking about Ruirui, but he never thought Xi Nianchen would bring up the old story again.


    "Ha ha, Mommy, you are so shy. I wish I had a camera with me to record this scene. But it''s a pity that my baby didn''t bring a camera today."


    Gu shengxia has no choice but to help her. Did she have a false son?


    Otherwise, why can''t we get along with her today?


    "Well, how did you come here today?" Gu shengxia dodges Xi Nianchen''s eyes and tries to focus on Ruirui.


    Although the atmosphere between the two people in these two days is no longer as clear as before, even now, there is a very comfortable feeling, at least not always quarreling.


    "Of course, I came out to give it to Mommy..."


    Ruirui words have not finished, was Xi Nianchen to interrupt, "Ruirui."


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen, Ruirui instantly understood what he meant. He was so careless that he said he would surprise mommy at noon tomorrow. Fortunately, his father just stopped him.


    Or tomorrow''s will be no surprise.


    Gu shengxia looked at the father and son who made eye contact with each other, and asked curiously, "hmm? Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    "Of course not, Mommy. We''re just passing by. Yes, we''re just passing by, aren''t we, daddy?" Ruirui said and winked at Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen cooperated decisively.


    A family of three did not stay in Gu shengxia''s company for too long, so they left.


    As soon as they left, the company exploded.


    All the people pestered Wen Jing and began to gossip.


    "Wenjing, Wenjing, what''s the relationship between the handsome guy who just followed ruiruirui in and the boss?"


    "That is to say, the handsome guy just now looks like our lovely Ruirui. Do you think the handsome guy is the husband whose boss has never shown up?"


    Listening to their gossip girls, Wen Jing reaches out her hand and does a voice closing action. When everyone sees this, they immediately shut up and quietly wait for what Wen Jing is going to say.


    They are really curious about the boss who is young and has such a lovely son. Although everyone is curious at ordinary times, they don''t ask anything consciously, but today is different.


    It''s the only time they feel they''re having an affair.


    Although when President Jiang came here before, they had thought about whether it would be?


    I don''t know how, but I don''t think Mr. Jiang has any relationship with his boss except friends. Although I can see that Mr. Jiang''s feelings for his boss are unusual, his boss can see at a glance that he doesn''t have that idea for Mr. Jiang.


    "Do you really want to know what the handsome guy who just came in has to do with Xia Xia?"


    Everyone heard the speech and nodded in unison. In those big eyes, it said, "I want to know, I really want to know, I want to know now."


    Looking at their appearance, Wen Jing smiles gracefully and says, "since you want to know so much, when you come to work tomorrow, you can ask me again. I''m sure she will say it."


    "Wen Jing, you lied to us. You must know that, don''t you?"


    "Just tell us. The handsome guy can see at a glance that he is very similar to Ruirui. He must be father and son?""With such a handsome husband, no wonder the boss never calls to let us meet him!"


    Wen Jing listens and says nothing more. She turns around and walks towards her office. As soon as she enters the door, she hears her mobile phone ring.


    She quickly walked two steps and picked up the phone. When she saw the caller ID on it, her face turned red. But she didn''t pause much, so she picked up the phone. Her tone was softer than usual, and she said, "Hello, Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­


    At Longchao Hotel, Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi, who is sitting on the bed and crying all the time. She also feels sad. She comforts Du Sisi with a soft voice and says, "Sisi, you believe my aunt. Now ah Chen just doesn''t see his feelings clearly for a moment. When he really sees clearly, he will come back to you. I promise you."


    "Auntie, there is no chance. When ah Chen was in S City, he had already proposed to me that he wanted to be separated from me. But I love ah Chen so much. Why did ah Chen suddenly give up his relationship with me?"


    Listening, Zhao Ya immediately thought of Gu shengxia in her heart, and immediately said with disgust: "what else can I do? Of course, there''s only that woman. I don''t know what''s good about that woman. Unexpectedly, she can let ah Chen say that he wants to end his three-year relationship with you."


    As soon as he said this, he began to cry again.


    "Aunt, I''ve really tried my best. I don''t know what else I can do. I really want to let it go, but I''m not reconciled. I''m really reluctant."


    Zhao Ya holds Du Sisi in her arms and says with heartache: "dear, don''t cry any more. The more you cry, the more distressed your aunt will be. Miss, dear, don''t cry."


    "Auntie, I really don''t want to become what I am now. It''s not me. I''ve lived without myself. In the past three years, my whole focus has been on ah Chen. Now I suddenly become a person. I really can''t adapt to it."


    Zhao Ya patted Du Sisi on the back and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Let''s give a Chen another period of time. Believe me, he will think clearly, and let his aunt accompany you well during this period of time, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Du Sisi nodded gently in Zhao Ya''s arms, and then came out of her arms. Her big bright eyes turned red now. She choked and said, "aunt, I think I can go back to my career during the time I give a Chen. I can''t go on like this, otherwise I will drive myself crazy."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya pauses for a while, just nodded, say: "this is you think good finally?"


    "Yes, my former agent has been contacting me these days, hoping that I can go back to the big screen, and I have been away for three years, now I go back, maybe..."


    Before Du Sisi finished, Zhao Ya said, "Sisi, as long as this is your final decision, your aunt will support you. You can rest assured that your aunt will stand behind you. If you want to go back, you can go back. Don''t worry."


    When dussi heard this, he began to cry again.


    "Thank you, aunt. Thank you for thinking so much of me. Thank you very much."


    "Well, don''t cry. You are the queen of the movie. Now that you have decided to come back, you should adjust your mood. After all, you have to stand in front of all the flash lights."


    "Yes, I know. But auntie, will ah Chen really understand at last? " Dossier asked dimly in tears.


    Zhao Ya nodded, comforted and said: "Auntie told you a long time ago that you should believe auntie. In the end, it must be you who can be with ah Chen."


    "Aunt, is it because I haven''t given birth to a child for a Chen in the past three years that a Chen''s heart is so easily attracted by other women?"


    "Sisi, you don''t have to think about it. Next, you put your mind on the work, and don''t pay attention to the others. That woman is a fox spirit. I''ve seen her before. She doesn''t look good and has a lot of heart. But don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to that kind of woman."


    "Auntie, actually three years ago, I shouldn''t have left with ah Chen, should I?"


    "Sisi, I don''t allow you to think so. You have to have confidence in yourself. After all, you are the only woman who can accompany ah Chen for three years, aren''t you?"


    "Since you are special, it means that you are not alone in wishful thinking in those three years."


    "Well, now I really just want everything to go back to those three years. I don''t need to think too much, and I don''t need to worry about anything at all, because I know ah Chen will always be by my side."


    Zhao Ya nodded, but shook her head, said: "all this is the cycle of cause and effect, you don''t need to think too much, think too much, everything has a transitional period."


    "Sisi, my aunt has a house outside. Would you like to live with her first?" Zhao Ya offered to invite him.


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi quickly shook his head and said, "no, auntie. Since I have decided to come back, I have a lot of things to do. I go out early and come back late every day. I will disturb you when I go. During this period, I will stay in the hotel first. When the agent helps me find a place, I will move there."


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t force you."


    "Ah..." Suddenly Du Sisi yawned, and Zhao Ya said with a smile, "you just got off the plane, so you should have a good rest. I won''t be here with you today. You can call me if you have anything."


    "Well, aunt, thank you."


    "Sisi, we''ll all be a family in the future. It''s too strange to say thank you or not."


    After seeing Zhao Ya off, Du Sisi wiped all the tears off her face and put on a disdainful expression. She didn''t pay attention to what Zhao Yagang had just said.


    Since her debut, she has always believed in a truth, that is, what she wants, it is better to ask others than herself.


    She took out her cell phone, selected a phone with no notes, and called directly. Soon, the person over there answered the phone: "back?"


    "I will follow the plan you told me before, but I hope you don''t forget what you promised me." Dusi twisted her eyebrows and said coldly to the man on the other side of the phone.


    The man gave a cool smile and said, "Miss Du, since we are cooperating with each other, I will naturally do what I say, but I don''t know when Miss Du will let me see the results?"


    "Mr. Mo, I have just returned to Rongcheng. Even if I want to go according to your plan, doesn''t it take time?"


    "If you don''t mind being discovered by ah Chen earlier, I don''t mind starting to go according to the plan now."


    Mo Shaoze a listen, the corners of his mouth with a playful smile, it seems that this Du Sisi is not as stupid as imagined.


    After chatting for a while, Mo Shaoze hung up the phone. At this moment, Zhao Dexiong, sitting opposite him, narrowed his eyes and asked, "dossi?"


    "Yes." Mo Shaoze put the mobile phone away, looked at Zhao Dexiong and said, "grandfather Zhao, our plan is in perfect progress. I believe in a short time, what we want will be in our hands."Smell speech, Zhao Dexiong that cloth full of folds on the face just showed a smile, but then very seriously said: "this time must not be careless, because Xi Nianchen won Tengyue group, now his reputation in the directors'' heart is also very big."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to make him happy for a while, and then it''s the real game."


    "Did your father know about your plans?" Zhao Dexiong asked suddenly.


    "Grandfather Zhao, I came up with this method together with my father, so my father naturally knew it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the day when you move to Xi Nianchen." Zhao Dexiong raised the red wine glass on the table and motioned to Mo Shaoze.


    Mo Shaoze also raised his glass and said with a smile, "I wish our seamless plan a perfect success."


    "Shaoze, there''s one thing I''ve always been curious about, but I don''t know if I should ask you." Zhao Dexiong put down his glass and looked at Mo Shaoze with a smile.


    Mo Shaoze shrugged, spread out his hand, said: "grandfather Zhao, if you have anything to ask, just ask. If I know, I will tell you."


    "I just want to know, didn''t you take care of Xi Nianchen when you were in university? What is the reason for the breakdown of your relationship, even to the present situation?


    what is the reason www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Grandfather Zhao, I can''t say a word or two about what happened between Xi Nianchen and me, but I can tell you that since I have chosen to start this plan, it will go on without interruption. You can rest assured that I won''t stop halfway!"


    As soon as he heard the answer he wanted, the smile on Zhao Dexiong''s face became more obvious, but he said, "Shaoze, you misunderstood me. I''m not worried about you giving up halfway. I just care about you as an elder."


    What is Zhao Dexiong''s idea? Everyone knows it. How can he not know it?


    It''s just that smart people always think it''s wise to be confused. What''s more, it''s better not to be clear about some things, so that no one will affect anyone!


    In addition, they can cooperate well for their own interests.


    Therefore, for Zhao Dexiong''s words, Mo Shaoze said with a smile: "thank you for your concern."


    After finishing the business, Mo Shaoze was ready to get up and say goodbye. But at this time, Zhao Dexiong suddenly said, "Shaoze, grandfather Zhao is old. Sooner or later, Xi''s group will be yours, so you must not forget those promises to me."


    "Grandfather Zhao, all our previous agreements have been reached, so how can I forget?" Mo Shaoze said funny.


    "That''s good, that''s good, but I think recently, we still keep a low profile."


    Zhao Dexiong suddenly said this. Mo Shaoze nodded after a pause.


    After a few more greetings, Mo Shaoze left Zhao Dexiong''s home because he had something to deal with.


    As soon as he went out, he called his father Mo HeXiong. Mo and Xiong seemed to be busy. In short, the phone rang for a long time before he answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo HeXiong''s voice is a little light.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze heard it, he recognized what it was because. His face darkened a little, and then he said, "I have talked with Zhao Dexiong."


    "How?"


    "Up to now, the old man still doesn''t trust us very much. He''s always in the stage of testing. He tested me three times in just an hour when I entered his house."


    Mo Shaoze put his mobile phone into the exclusive position in the car, put on his Bluetooth headset, and started the car. Then he heard Mo HeXiong on the phone say: "no matter what he thinks now, he must be stabilized first."


    "Since your goal is Xi''s group, you must firmly grasp any chance that may make you successful."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "But I still have a word to remind you, everything must remember to leave a way for yourself, everything else is easy to say, remember not to expose your mind now."


    "I know all that."


    Mo and Xiong nodded and thought of another thing. After a little silence, he frowned and said, "you haven''t visited your grandmother for a long time, have you?"


    "I''ll watch it myself. I''m going back to the company. I''ll hang up first."


    Finish saying, then don''t wait for the Mo and male of the telephone there to say again what, hang up the telephone directly.


    Can also be thinking about what he just said, but he can go to see grandma?


    In grandma''s eyes, Xi Nianchen is the only grandson in her heart, and he is always a stranger. Even if he goes to the old house, he will not be treated.


    Mo Shaoze shook his head and said, forget it. Let''s go there sometime later. After all, his mother is no longer here. Even if the old lady doesn''t like him any more, he is still a younger generation and should go to see the old lady.


    Suddenly, when he was about to arrive at the company, his mobile phone rang again. As soon as he saw that it was the Secretary, he directly picked it up and asked, "Ze Shao, there is a lady in the office. She said it''s Xi Shao''s mother. Now she wants to see you."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, Xi Nianchen''s mother how can suddenly find him?


    "Ze Shao?"


    The Secretary on the other side of the phone couldn''t get a response, so he asked again.


    "Ask her to wait in the office. I''ll be at the office in a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Ruirui pesters Gu shengxia back to the bedroom.


    Gu shengxia looks at his baby son. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. He insists on pestering her and sleeping with her tonight.


    "Xia Xia, do you dislike me now?"


    "Well?" Gu shengxia is stunned, how does this repugnance come from?


    "Xia Xia, it''s said on TV that if parents don''t want their children to sleep with them, it''s abandoning them."


    Gu shengxia knew clearly, but he said helplessly: "Ruirui, how can Mommy dislike you? You watch less TV. It''s too unscientific. "


    "How?" Ruirui said, "although I don''t like the hero of that TV series, I think what they said is very reasonable. When I just said that I would sleep with you, you just looked like you despised me."Gu shengxia shakes his head, but he hears Ruirui say: "Mommy, you have been alone with my dad all this time. Are you used to my dad sleeping with you, so you don''t want Ruirui to accompany you?"


    "Is it that my father has replaced me and become the most important person in your heart?" Rui Rui''s face, full of vigor, suddenly sank.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly hugged ruiruirui, then looked into his eyes and said seriously, "ruiruirui, this is nothing."


    "Ruirui, you have always been the most important person in Mommy''s heart. No one can replace you, so don''t watch that kind of TV series in the future."


    "Hee hee, I knew that I must be the most important person in Mommy''s heart. After all, I am so lovely."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a face dotes on to drown of looking at own baby son, say: "but you are not always noisy before, want oneself to sleep alone?"? Why do you want to sleep with me all of a sudden? "


    "Nothing. I suddenly feel that my position has been affected recently, so I decided to consolidate it."


    Gu shengxia is at a loss, but at this time, he suddenly hears Xi Nianchen, who is already standing at the door, saying: "ruiruirui, you are a boy, and you are about to be four years old. Are you still clamoring to sleep with your mother?"


    "Four years old? I''ve just had my third birthday. It''s not long Ruirui is not happy to finish, then put on a look on his face, I know everything. Looking at his father, the thief said: "Daddy, do you mean you want to occupy my mommy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Finish saying, return to turn round tightly keep Gu Sheng Xia''s waist, turn round to come a face vigilant of looking at own daddy.


    Although he wants to be with his parents, he can''t take his place in his mother''s mind.


    "Cut, I will not." Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows and looks proud.


    Ruirui smiles, climbs to bed, whispers in Gu shengxia''s ear: "Mommy, daddy has really changed recently?"


    "Do you feel it, too?" Gu shengxia asked his son with a smile.


    She had always thought it was her own illusion, but she didn''t expect that even Ruirui was aware of it.


    "Of course, Mommy, you sleep with Daddy every day, but I spend a long time with Daddy." Ruirui said excitedly.


    Xi Nianchen saw the mother and son whispering, and immediately he felt a sense of loss that he was excluded, so he couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "what do you say?"


    As soon as Ruirui listens, he laughs even more happily.


    The change of his father and his mother is very good, and it also means that he cares more about his mother.


    "Daddy, do you want to know what I just said to Mommy?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen saw his son''s appearance of waiting for him to jump, he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Really? But what I just told my mom is daddy, but since daddy doesn''t want to know, he doesn''t want to know. In fact, it doesn''t matter. "


    After that, he jumped to the bed and looked at the slightly bigger bed, which made him even more excited. He has been sleeping for a long time, but mommy''s birthday is tomorrow, so he has to accompany Mommy well.


    Besides, Mommy will give it back to Daddy tomorrow night.


    "Daddy, you sleep on my left and Mommy on my right." After the arrangement of Ruirui leizizi, he took the lead in getting into the quilt.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia smiles, taps ruiruirui and says, "are you sure you want to stay here to sleep tonight?"


    "Sure, Xia Xia. Do you want to drive me away?"


    Gu shengxia is stunned and thinks that today''s Ruirui is really sensitive.


    He suddenly stood up from the bed, pointed to Xi Nianchen and said: "I knew that Xia Xia you began to like the new and dislike the old. Now that you have daddy, you don''t want me. I''m very sad now. Daddy just stayed with you for a few days. How can you like the new and dislike the old?"


    Love the new and hate the old?


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed. It seems that she is really too lenient to Ruirui. What kind of TV series do she watch? It''s harmful to his healthy growth.


    "Ruirui, you can''t watch all the TV series you watch in the future."


    As soon as Gu shengxia finished, he heard Xi Nianchen also ask: "have you just confirmed that Ruirui Rui is going to sleep here tonight? Why do you want to make sure again and again that you just want me to sleep with you? "


    In the space of speaking, Xi Nianchen has come to Gu shengxia and reaches out his hand. In front of Ruirui, he holds Gu shengxia''s waist and looks at her with funny eyes.


    Suddenly Gu shengxia only felt that there was a fire burning on her face, which made her feel at a loss.


    But at the thought of Ruirui, he struggled immediately.


    "You let me go, Ruirui is still here, you can''t do this."


    "Why not?"


    "Daddy, Mommy is shy. You don''t know. How do you become a husband?" I don''t know when, Ruirui has been back to bed, looking at his father and mother.


    Tut Tut, daddy''s number of paragraphs is really unusual. It seems that his mother has already taken care of his father in a short period of time, and his father has taken care of him too. However, looking at the way they get along with each other, what should they do?


    Ruirui suddenly pauses. For a moment, I can''t imagine what that word is called.


    "Stinky boy, sleep well."


    Xi Nianchen let go Gu shengxia, Gu shengxia just red face, looking at Ruirui Rui is very serious, but there is no threat to say.


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, he immediately said excitedly: "I think of it."


    "What did you suddenly think of?"


    "I''ve just been thinking about a word. I''ve just thought of a relationship. It''s just one layer of window paper. If it''s broken, it''ll open up."


    Gu shengxia shakes her head and feels deeply that her son''s EQ has been lowered by those bloody eight o''clock TV series.


    "Ruirui, listen to Mommy. You are not allowed to watch any of those eight o''clock TV dramas any more, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll watch my uncle''s TV series by myself. I won''t watch any of them."


    In the year of?


    It suddenly occurred to Xi Nianchen that he agreed to go to Guangya club to meet them this evening.


    I looked up at the clock on the wall. It was just a quarter past eight. Now it should have been in time.But when he saw the mother and son frolicking in bed, he immediately didn''t want to go out. Just when he was in a daze, Gu shengxia came up to him and asked softly, "Xi Nianchen, do you have anything to do?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know if Xi Nianchen has anything else to do. He just thinks that he hasn''t changed his clothes or taken a bath since he came back, so he thinks whether he has anything else to deal with.


    "Daddy, are you going out?" Rui Rui smell speech, also gather together to come over, open big eyes, a blink of a blink of see to own daddy.


    "When you were young, your uncle called me today. He was in a bad mood and asked me to accompany him."


    "Daddy, my old uncle will bring you bad. I guess my old uncle will teach you how to live at night tonight." Ruirui looks like a little adult and looks at Xi Nianchen.


    As soon as Gu shengxia listens to it, he consciously regards himself as the air. Now he must not interrupt, otherwise his deeds the day before yesterday will be taken out again by ruiruirui.


    But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Xi Nianchen doesn''t say it.


    Looking at Gu shengxia, who is trying to reduce his sense of existence, he picks up his eyebrows, raises a light but gentle smile on his lips, and says, "I believe your mother has taught me about the point of not going home at night."


    Gu shengxia immediately retorted: "I didn''t go home that day. Before I got married, I lived there all the time, so it was my home."


    "Mommy, I should give you a sentence at this time, the explanation is to cover up, so I have to be a sensible baby, and it''s better to admit it directly."


    "Don''t admit it."


    This kind of thing can never be admitted.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s mouth and looks angry. He can''t help laughing.


    He went back to the dressing room, took out his coat and was ready to go out.


    Looking at such a good opportunity, Ruirui won''t miss it. He smiles and hides in the quilt and says to Gu shengxia, "Mommy, daddy is going out. Shouldn''t you go downstairs to see him off?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "Well, Ruirui, your father doesn''t need me to send him, and he''s such a big man." Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    She didn''t want to go downstairs to see Xi Nianchen off. As soon as she got out of the bedroom door, she had to get along with Xi Nianchen alone. Her heart couldn''t bear it, so she thought about it.


    But Ruirui will never miss this opportunity. As soon as he had a flash of inspiration, he said, "I used to watch TV dramas, and the performances on them are all like this. Mommy, you can''t do anything special."


    "In the TV series, whenever the husband wants to go out, the wife will always come to the door, and will be especially gentle to say, be careful on the way."


    "Mommy, this time you can''t say that what I said is unreasonable. Grandma also said that that''s the way couples should get along. Today''s such a good opportunity, Mommy, you should make good use of it."


    Ruirui is a little adult. Gu shengxia really doesn''t know how to refute it.


    But today''s Xi Nianchen likes to join in the fun very much. He doesn''t think it''s his nose. He agrees with Ruirui Rui and says: "well, Ruirui Rui just said it very well. Let''s go. With such a good opportunity today, you should get used to it more."


    Gu shengxia for Xi Nianchen mouth more adapt, what is the meaning, also did not think much, followed him downstairs.


    At the entrance, Gu shengxia still lowers her head and looks embarrassed. What Ruirui said just now is too numb for her to say. But now the man has changed his shoes and should have gone out directly, but now he stands straight in front of her and doesn''t speak. He just stares at her.


    She thought in her heart, is Xi Nianchen waiting for her to say that?


    At this time, Xi Nianchen''s low and sweet voice came from her head, but it was hoarse only in this night, and she said, "I''m waiting."


    "Ah?"


    Isn''t it true that when there are few seats, there will be such a grounded atmosphere?


    "Well, cough, drive carefully." With that, Gu shengxia turned and was ready to go upstairs, but his wrist was tightly held by Xi Nianchen.


    The next second, she was held in her arms by Xi Nianchen, close to his chest, listening to his words: "well, after thinking about it, I think it''s good to have another hug."


    Gu shengxia''s face was red and her heart was beating. She felt that she had not controlled her heart in such a short time, and let her heart fall on the man holding her at this moment.


    I thought Xi Nianchen would let go of his embrace. However, half a minute later, the man still didn''t mean to let go. After all, this is the entrance. If there were servants walking around at this time, they would be like this.


    "Xia Xia, don''t resist me."


    Men''s words, like with magic in general, let go back to the bedroom of Gu shengxia feel like the whole person is going to float up in general.


    So, he also has feelings for her, right?


    But She seems to have forgotten that she is not his only woman!


    At the thought of this, Gu shengxia''s sleepiness completely disappeared.


    But what he said today is obviously interesting to him. It''s not just her illusion, but is he really an amorous man?


    Does he want to be like those rich men, one at home and another outside?


    She won''t allow her man to do this, so it''s better to find time to ask Xi Nianchen about it tomorrow. Otherwise, what will she do when she gives her heart and can''t get it back in the end?


    But, Xi Nianchen, is this what you want to get back at me and cheat me?


    Half an hour later, Guangya club.


    Xi Nianchen got out of the car at the door and gave the key to the doorman to stop. He walked to the fixed private room.


    As soon as I enter the door, I hear the already drunk Nian Shi complaining.


    "Ah Chen is really not a brother enough. Today he said he couldn''t be late. Now he hasn''t come at this time. Have you forgotten my brother?"


    Xi Nianchen looked around him and saw that there were some childe brothers sitting around him. Instead of coming forward, he went to the position beside Yan Qing and did it.


    "Is there a delay?" Yan Qing looked at Xi Nianchen''s mouth with a shallow smile and asked.


    In my heart, I thought that ah Chen had been back for some time, but he always had a straight face and never had a smile. But today, the obvious smile on his face can''t be ignored.


    "Nothing." Xi Nianchen responded.


    "It seems that you''ve had a good time recently. Oh, by the way, my wife asked me, did your wife go to the hospital for reexamination on time? "


    "Review?" Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows.


    Yan Qing nodded and then explained, "although my wife believes in her medical skills, she has broken her bones and muscles after all. Naturally, she needs to go to the hospital on time to have a reexamination. But I think you just looked like that. It seems that you didn''t know anything, did you?"


    "I''ll take her to check tomorrow."Yan Qing smell speech, flashed a touch of surprise in the eyes, then asked: "ah Chen, you have changed."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Yan Qing with a smile and said.


    "In the past, you were always cold, and you looked like you were thousands of miles away, but today you have a smile on your face. Why are you looking at your wife the right way?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, stopped for a while, then looked at Yan Qing''s eyes, said: "it is."


    Although he still doesn''t know his heart, he is at least willing to try it with Gu shengxia, which means that Gu shengxia is not the woman who makes him hate.


    "So you''re clear with her?" Yan Qing listens to Xi Nianchen''s words, but asks again.


    Xi Nianchen naturally knew who she was, but before he could tell Yan Qing, the door of the room was opened again, and then he came into a woman he didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    "Oh, big star, how did you come back?" Suddenly, in the private room, a man took the lead to open his mouth after seeing Dusi.


    Those who are able to mix with the new year are naturally familiar with the entertainment industry. When they suddenly see a beautiful woman, they will naturally cause a lot of noise.


    At this time, Nian Shi also stood up and walked to Du Sisi''s side, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "you have good eyes. Our empress Du has decided to return to the entertainment industry. You need a lot of support in the future."


    Du Sisi looked at the people in the room. Naturally, as soon as she came in, she saw Xi Nianchen sitting on the sofa in the corner. But since she decided to have a plan to get Xi Nianchen again, it means that she can''t act too fast now. She can only come step by step.


    "Hello, please give me more support in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Dusi''s eyebrows and eyes are charming, and her lips are touching with a smile. She is releasing her charm to other people.


    She is a movie queen, acting or something. Even if she hasn''t been in touch for three years, she is naturally online. Therefore, even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to these unimportant people, she should maintain her image.


    What''s more, there are some rich second generation who can really support her in the future.


    As soon as the other people heard that, they immediately nodded and said, "since the queen has decided to come back, we are naturally supportive."


    "If you say that, you should do it in the future. Well, you go on playing. I''ll sit over there with Sisi for a while


    The others nodded, even if they wanted to follow, but when they thought that Xi Nianchen and Yan Qing were sitting there, they gave up the idea one after another.


    Yan Qing has always been a disgrace to anyone. Today, even if their father is here, I''m afraid that when they see Yan Qing, they have to be courteous.


    That Xi Nianchen was even more annoying. A few days ago, he took over such a big Tengyue group without much effort. This is not something ordinary people can do in a short time.


    As a result, Xi Nianchen''s means are unusual.


    So, it''s better for them to stay away from each other!


    When he was young, he took Du Sisi to Yan Qing''s direction. Then he saw Xi Nianchen who had already arrived. He was slightly stunned. Du Sisi beside him asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    At that time, he shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Duss said with a smile.


    Yan Qing took a look at Xi Nianchen, and then he said hello to them with a smile: "boss Yan, ah Chen."


    "Yan Shao, long time no see." Du Sisi looked at Yan Qing, showing a smile without losing etiquette.


    Then he looked at Xi Nianchen, but when he saw that he didn''t look at himself at all, Du Sisi''s heart suddenly "clattered".


    Ah Chen, do you really want to break with me so clearly?


    Knowing that I am standing beside you, why don''t you even take the initiative to greet me?


    Seeing the atmosphere become stiff, Nian Shi broke the atmosphere with a smile and said, "ah Chen, in the future, Si Si will return to the entertainment industry. You can rest assured that I will take good care of her. Don''t worry."


    With that, he muttered in his heart, his eyes were round, and they kept turning, thinking, did they quarrel?


    Or what happened to the atmosphere?


    Although Xi Nianchen is not a gentleman, he will not ignore a woman like this. Besides, Sisi is his woman after all, so she doesn''t even bother to say hello, does she?


    On hearing the words of Nian, Du Sisi calmed down, strove to draw a sweet smile, stepped forward two steps, narrowed the distance with Xi Nianchen, bent down and stretched out his hand. His voice was very soft and sweet, and said, "ah Chen, welcome me back?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen indifferent face without any waves, still light, like did not hear someone speak so.


    At this moment, Dusi couldn''t help but look at their Yan Qing and Nian. His voice choked and asked, "ah Chen, didn''t you say that?"


    "If I have any need, you will compensate me, but now is in this public place, I say hello to you, you do not want to pay attention to me?"


    As he spoke, his tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Xi Nianchen eyebrows, indifferent voice is more cold, he did not lift his head and said: "if not necessary, do not talk to me."


    At that time, his face became ugly.


    He stepped forward, pulled Dusi aside, and asked, "Sisi, tell me honestly that you are here today just to see ah Chen?"


    Dusi was very sad to cry, but he nodded when he heard the words of Nian.


    I frown when I see it.


    No wonder today she suddenly called to ask if he was in Guangya club tonight. He was still wondering why she suddenly decided to come.


    She said that she wanted to know more about the new business tycoons, so as to accumulate some contacts for her comeback.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you, but I can''t help it. I haven''t seen ah Chen for a long time. I miss him very much, but he seems to be avoiding me all the time. I really can''t stand his cold shoulder."


    "So as soon as I heard that you were coming here tonight, I thought that if you came, I would call ah Chen, so I came to try my luck."


    Looking at the weeping Dusi, Nian Shi took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. He comforted her and said, "don''t cry. After all, you''ve been with ah Chen for three years. I think I know what kind of temper he is.""You don''t have to worry. Ah Chen is not an amorous man. He must have been very busy, so he didn''t go back to s city."


    Du Sisi nodded his head while crying, but he was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cry in front of you, but I''m so worried. I know ah Chen is not a promiscuous man, but I''m so afraid."


    When I was young, I could tell the problem.


    Xi Nianchen is not a single man after all. He has a wife and a son who is very valued by him.


    Not to mention his wife, that son alone is enough to catch Xi Nianchen''s heart.


    Looking at Du Sisi, when he was young, he thought that ah Chen was not a sentimental person, but a heartless person.


    Just looking at his attitude towards duress, it is obvious that he has completely ignored it.


    It''s not just a fight between them that can make ah Chen do this.


    He frowned and asked, "Sisi, tell me the truth, what happened between you and ah Chen?"


    "Ah Shi, since he returned to Rongcheng a few months ago, everything between me and him has changed. I don''t know what happened between us. Maybe he really has no feelings for me."


    Du Sisi took two deep breaths, shook his head and said, "ah Shi, thank you for letting me come here today. I''m very happy. Don''t ask him more about things between me and him. I think time will prove everything slowly."


    Smell speech, year time also don''t much say what, can only nod.


    "Well, we won''t talk about that. You haven''t introduced your friends to me just now. Now give me a good introduction, and you have to say hello to them in the future."


    "Well, there are also some very good directors, and they are all preparing new plays. You can communicate with them more."


    When he finished, brick took a deep look at Xi Nianchen and returned to the lively circle with Du Sisi.


    Here, Yan Qing put down the wine and gazed at Xi Nianchen with Eagle like sharp eyes. His voice was low and his face was very serious. He asked, "is it over?"


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to hide it. After all, the end is the end. He just wants to have a good try for Ruirui.


    "With Gu shengxia?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Yan Qing asked again.


    However, this question was answered after Xi Nianchen thought about it for a long time.


    "I don''t know. I just want to try with her for Ruirui, and I don''t hate him."


    Yan Qing nodded and said, "ah Chen, I''m never going to join you in emotional affairs, but you have to see your heart clearly."


    Xi Nianchen leaned on the sofa with a smile on his eyebrows. He looked at Yan Qing, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    "You don''t hate her, do you think she''s not what you think she is?" Yan Qing suddenly asked curiously.


    He is not a curious person, but somehow, he wants to know what his brother is thinking all the time.


    His feelings have always been bewildered. Just like three years ago, he suddenly decided to leave with Dusi. Everyone thought that he fell in love with Dusi, but in the past three years, he never mentioned Dusi in front of them.


    Even when he was young, he never spoke to him.


    This is not what two people in love should have.


    For Yan Qing''s sudden problem, Xi Nianchen can''t help thinking back to the kiss he cheated from Gu shengxia when he just went out. For a moment, he was like a spring breeze, and the radian of his lips increased.


    "I just feel comfortable."


    Xi Nianchen mouth with a shallow smile, very seriously said.


    Yan Qing saw this, also smile for a while, in the heart for his good brother is finally enlightened, and feel happy.


    Maybe he didn''t know that when he talked about Gu shengxia, his whole body was not as cold as before, but became warm.


    They looked at each other and laughed, then drank wine.


    Xi Nianchen asked casually, "how can you be in the mood to come out today?"


    "Gege has gone abroad."


    When Xi Nianchen heard it, he knew it immediately.


    If jiangge is here, it''s hard to let him out once.


    Midway through, Nian went out for a while because he had to answer a very important phone call. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he saw that dussi was completely drunk, and most of the men were not decent men.


    Now there are so beautiful beauties sitting beside them, and they keep talking to them in soft voice. Only if they can be liuxiahui can they have ghosts.


    When he came in in, he saw dossi lying in the arms of a director, with her eyes like silk, and her words were even more sweet, which made him walk directly without thinking about it. He pulled dossi out of the director''s arms. His face was gloomy and he glared at the director, roaring angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Maybe the director didn''t get angry during the Spring Festival, so he didn''t pay any attention to his rude remarks. Instead, he stood up and said with a obscene smile: "what do you do with such a big reaction all of a sudden during the Spring Festival?"


    "We are all adults, and just now, the empress Du said that she would drink with us, and later we agreed to go to a quiet place to talk about our cooperation."


    Years of cold hiss, angry roar: "you special don''t see what you like, also want to rule her?"


    When the director heard that, he was also angry. In addition, because of drinking wine, he became more courageous.


    "In the new year, you usually don''t say anything, but did you just say too much?"


    "Too much? I don''t think there''s more to it


    With that, he took Dusi in one hand and punched the director fiercely. At last, he roared angrily and said, "I was blind when I was young, so I knew you, a person with dirty thoughts."


    "When I was young, why did you even fight with me for a woman?" The director was dazed by the blow of Nian Shi, but he still stood up and pointed at Nian Shi with an unbelievable face.


    Who was this year? Not only was he a big star, but also there was such a big company behind him. No matter in the entertainment industry or in business, he was walking sideways. Unless he was short-sighted, who would dare to offend him?


    In addition, none of his two good brothers is vegetarian.


    "Drink, and I''ll drink." Dossier shook his head, trying to keep drinking.


    Several other people looked at the situation and stopped Nian Shi and the director one after another for fear that they would fight again.


    As soon as there was a big movement, Yan Qing and Xi Nianchen naturally saw it.


    Seeing this, they got up and came towards them.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as Yan Qing''s deep voice opened, it made the noisy crowd quiet down, as if his voice had the illusion of chilling.


    But what happened next made the director even more scared and unstable.


    "Ah Chen? Chen, is that you? "


    As soon as Du Sisi saw Xi Nianchen, he directly broke away from the new year. He stumbled around Yan Qing and rushed towards Xi Nianchen.When she called his name, Xi Nianchen wanted to get out of the way, but there were people around him, so there was no place to hide. In this way, he was hugged by Du Sisi.


    Du Sisi, who smoothly falls into Xi Nianchen''s arms, smiles in her eyes. She firmly believes that once something happens to her side, Xi Nianchen will not sit by and ignore her. Obviously, he is right.


    Now, she just needs to go on according to the plan she just thought of. I believe everyone in the circle will know that she will not only return to the entertainment industry, but also know that there is a big backing behind her.


    C. Xi Nianchen, President of S and future successor of Xi''s group.


    His name alone will not be underestimated.


    Xi Nianchen reaches out his hand and wants to pull Dusi away from his arms, but Dusi is like an octopus, holding his suit coat tightly.


    "Ah Chen, I know, I know you won''t ignore me, I know you still have me in your heart, we are good or bad, I really don''t forget you."


    When those people heard this, they were even more stupid, with a totally shriveled expression.


    In my heart, no wonder the mysterious empress Du would drink with them. It turned out that she had quarreled with Xi Shao. Just now, she just wanted to attract Xi Shao''s attention.


    However, it is said that at the beginning, the empress Du left her flourishing entertainment circle for the sake of a man. Now looking at her dying love, was that man Xi Shao?


    "Let go." Xi Nianchen looked at the people looking at his eyes, immediately unhappy opened his mouth.


    But Du Sisi didn''t care at all. Instead, he held him closer, still with the sweet and greasy voice. In his arms, he kept saying, "ah Chen, we''ve been together for three years. No matter what you want to do, I''m quietly supporting you behind your back. Do you really have the heart to give up our feelings for three years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    When Yan Qing heard the speech, he frowned and waved at the time of the new year.


    Almost no need for him to speak. Several other people also know that it is not the time for them to stay and watch the play. The director has been scared for a long time.


    He had thought that the newly comeback actress would please him because of a play, but he didn''t expect that she was just acting. Now he doesn''t even have the guts to watch Xi Nianchen.


    Although Xi Shao has rarely appeared in Rongcheng in the past three years, his reputation has always been very loud.


    Revenge!


    He''s dead this time.


    In, he waved to other people and asked them to drag the director out. After a while, there were only four of them left in the big private room.


    When he was young, he looked at Du Sisi, who was holding Xi Nianchen tightly. He frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "ah Chen, why do you have to be so heartless?"


    "After all, Sisi has been together for three years. Even if there is something difficult to communicate between you, let''s make it a little easier. After all, Sisi is a girl."


    "At the beginning, she was in the entertainment industry, but because she loved you, she resolutely gave up everything and left with you."


    "Now that''s what you''re doing to her?"


    On hearing this, Yan Qing frowned and said in a low voice, "ah Shi, this is not something you can join in."


    He has endured it for a long time.


    "Don''t talk, boss Yan. We''re the only ones here today. Anyway, I''ll talk to him about it." Then he pointed to Xi Nianchen, as if to settle accounts with him.


    Xi Nianchen only squinted a pair of deep eyes, glancing at the time of speaking, did not speak.


    "Ah Chen, I know you still have a wife in your family, and I know you like that child very much, but you have to think clearly that the person who has been with you for the past three years is Si Si. Do you want to hurt Si Si''s heart because of your family''s affairs now?"


    "Ah Chen, I don''t want to be separated from you. Please, if I have done anything wrong before, I''ll apologize to you. Please, don''t leave me behind."


    Du Sisi''s words made Nian Shi even more angry.


    "Did you hear that? How much does a woman love you to talk to you in such a low voice? Can''t you feel your own conscience and ask yourself what to do? "


    "Or do you really forget why you came back to Rongcheng?"


    "When I was young, shut up."


    Seeing Xi Nianchen''s face getting colder and colder, Yan Qing interrupted Nian Shi''s words again.


    He had warned before that during the Spring Festival, he would not intervene in the affairs of dussi and Achen, otherwise it would only affect their feelings.


    "Boss, you don''t care. Anyway, today I want him to have a good look at what he needs and who he should choose."


    His words just fell, the next second, was Xi Nianchen hard a punch hit fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, Yan Qing grabbed Xi Nianchen''s wrist and said, "ah Chen, I know what you think, but ah Shi doesn''t know. Don''t be impulsive. We are brothers."


    "Brothers don''t say that."


    No matter how big Xi Nianchen''s action is, Du Sisi still drags his clothes, but he doesn''t let go.


    "Let go." Xi Nianchen''s voice was much colder than before, which made Du Sisi shiver.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Nian Shi stood up from the ground, glanced at Xi Nianchen and gave a cold smile, "I finally met Xi Shao you today."


    Xi Nianchen''s face was cold and his eyes narrowed, making people completely unable to see what he thought at the moment.


    After a while, he came forward, grabbed one of Dusi''s arms and said, "Sisi, what do you want from a man who doesn''t think about you at all?"


    "Let go, I''ll take you back."


    But even when he said that, he didn''t let him go. Instead, he held on to his clothes and said with a choking voice, "I don''t want to. I want to be with ah Chen. Ah Chen said that he would marry me. He won''t let me go. You let me go. I finally caught ah Chen."


    "Do you hear me? You didn''t do one of the things you promised her. I really don''t understand what you are thinking


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to marry her before? Did you come back for a divorce?"


    Yan Qing listened to more and more excessive words in the new year, and finally interrupted.


    "Call Miss Du''s agent and have her taken away." At the end of the day, he was ready to open his mouth, and his face became cold. In an instant, he let his words swallow down.


    Although Yan Qing was unwilling, he still didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Yan Qing could only say, "OK, I know."


    Not long after she went out, she rushed in. Looking at Yan Qing and Xi Nianchen, she was full of apologies and said, "just now her agent said that she is abroad and can''t catch up. Please let us send her back, but I have just been informed that I will go back to the crew later.""Boss, I know that your little pepper will call home soon to confirm whether you are at home, so you should go back quickly."


    With that, he didn''t give Xi Nianchen a chance to speak at all, so he directly took Yan Qing out of the private room.


    For a moment, there were only Xi Nianchen and Du Sisi lying in his arms.


    Staring at the closed door, frowning, freeing his hand, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and called his assistant.


    A phone call, will sleep in Zhou Lijiang to call to the door of Guangya club.


    When he saw his boss sitting in the car with a woman in his arms, he was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. The president of his family got on the car with a woman in his arms in the middle of the night. If this was photographed by the media, it would be very popular.


    "President."


    Zhou Lijiang took a look at the ugly and serious man sitting in the back seat. He looked like he wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Two days ago, I heard that the relationship between the president and Miss Gu was in a slow phase?


    How long has it been since the president of his family couldn''t stand it?


    Xi Nianchen has a fire in his heart. He doesn''t know who to vent his anger with, so he doesn''t know how his talented assistant is skewing him at this moment.


    Only coldly said: "find a hotel nearby."


    "Hotel?" Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang is a face of consternation.


    "Shall I repeat it?" Xi Nianchen''s cold voice made Zhou Lijian feel the gloomy air around him. For a moment, he was scared. He could only start the car and drive towards the nearby hotel.


    At two o''clock in the morning, when Gu shengxia wakes up, Xi Nianchen still doesn''t come back. Her turning over action wakes ruiruirui up carelessly. He rubs his eyes and looks at Gu shengxia sleepily. He asks, "Mommy, hasn''t Daddy come back yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Ruirui, did Mommy wake you up?" Gu shengxia turns around, taps Ruirui and says softly.


    Ruirui is in the quilt. He only has a small head and big eyes. Looking at Gu shengxia, he shakes his head and says, "no, Mommy, how did you wake up?"


    Gu shengxia laughed and said, "Mommy just woke up. She was thirsty and wanted to go downstairs to pour a glass of water."


    "Mommy, are you worried about daddy?" With a smile, Ruirui immediately turns into an old spirit demon, choking you every minute that you can''t say a word.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia face can''t help reddening, but still hard to say: "I''m really just thirsty, your daddy so big a person, where still use I worry?"


    "Hey, Mommy, I just asked a question. Are you in such a hurry to explain it to me


    "Besides, Mommy, it''s OK for you to admit that you care about daddy, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe daddy will be happy to know that you are so worried about him."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "ruiruirui, don''t say that again. I''m really not worried at all, and I''m really thirsty. Go to sleep. I''ll go downstairs and pour a glass of water."


    "Mommy, wait a minute."


    Seeing that Gu shengxia is leaving, Ruirui grabs her wrist and says seriously: "Mommy, in fact, you really don''t have to suppress yourself so much, and there are only you and me here. In front of me, it''s no shame to admit that you care about daddy."


    Looking at his baby''s serious eyes, Gu shengxia didn''t want to tell the truth, but he felt that he was always fooled by their two fathers and sons.


    So she turned her head, picked her eyebrows, looked at Ruirui and said, "do you think I should believe you now?"


    "Mommy, you''re doubting my loyalty to you again, aren''t you? Ruirui was raised by you. Anyway, ruiruirui is on your side. You can rest assured that no matter how good daddy is to me, I will only follow Mommy. "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is simply can''t laugh or cry.


    She thinks that if she admits that she is worried about Xi Nianchen now, then don''t think about it. As long as Xi Nianchen comes back, Ruirui will definitely tell him directly.


    But looking at my son''s strange appearance, I can''t bear it.


    "Mommy, what I said is true. No matter what happens in the future, Mommy must be the most important person in my heart, and Mommy also said that I am your most precious person, so Mommy, you are also ruiruirui''s most precious Mommy."


    Rui Rui this words, said Gu shengxia can''t help but red eyes.


    Her ruiruirui has always been very intimate. Although she has been attached to Xi Nianchen recently, all these things are excusable. After all, he was absent from ruiruirui''s three years of growth. It''s natural to be happy for them to work together.


    "Well, Mommy knows. Go to sleep."


    "Hey, Mommy, you don''t have to say that I know. You must be worried about my dad, right?"


    "Mommy, you can rest assured that this man will come back very late when he goes out to socialize. So Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Go to bed. Maybe daddy will come back early tomorrow morning, right?"


    Gu shengxia can''t help but frown.


    Again seriously said: "after you watch those TV series, what is normal?"? It''s normal to stay at home at night. What kind of social activities do you need? Are you still out in the middle of the night? "


    "That''s the kind of social activities, such as having a good dinner, drinking and singing with good friends."


    "Ruirui, you remember that when you grow up and get married, you must go home on time and don''t go out again at night. This is the standard for a good man, you know?"


    Ruirui listened and nodded in agreement.


    "Mommy, please don''t worry. I will never go out and mess about."


    "We should go to a reasonable party, but we should be home before 12 o''clock."


    As soon as Gu shengxia finished talking, she was stunned. How old is Ruirui? She said this to him mindlessly. She is crazy.


    "Don''t say, don''t say, you hurry to rest, Mommy also went to bed, tomorrow also have to work."


    Finish saying, also don''t go downstairs to pour water to drink, turn off the light again, cover good quilt.


    Until Ruirui fell asleep again, she began to think, what are you worried about?


    Just as she was about to go to bed, her mobile phone suddenly lit up. She almost subconsciously reached out and took out her mobile phone. It was a message from a strange phone.


    I thought it was spam SMS. I just wanted to click Delete to delete it, but I accidentally click to view it.


    So a high-definition pornographic photo appeared in front of her eyes. Her face turned white and her eyes were staring at the hero in the photo. She didn''t know what to do or what to think.


    The next moment, this strange mobile phone number sent a text message again: "Gu shengxia, the man of my Du Sisi never belongs to you, don''t think you gave birth to a son to ah Chen, just think that the position of Xi''s young grandmother is stable.""I warn you, the wise man, get out of ah Chen''s side earlier, or don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Gu shengxia didn''t know how long she had been staring at the picture, and she didn''t know when she was in tears.


    "Wuwu..." A series of low cry blurted out, but because of the fear of being heard by the side of Ruirui, can only cover the mouth panic tears.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you really so?" Gu shengxia murmured, like asking Xi Nianchen again, and like asking herself.


    One night, Gu shengxia opened his eyes until dawn.


    When Xi Nianchen came back, he happened to see Xi Nianchen enter the door. They had a pair of eyes. He looked at the watch on his wrist. He was surprised and asked, "just seven o''clock, ready to go to work?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    "I''ll see you off." Xi Nianchen said immediately that he didn''t come back last night. He felt that he had to say something, although now he didn''t know how to speak.


    "No, I can go by myself. There are still some things to do on the way. Go in and have a good rest."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t know what happened, but he could hear the meaning of alienation in Gu shengxia''s words. He frowned and his dark eyes locked tightly on Gu shengxia, as if he wanted to see through her.


    As soon as Gu shengxia looks up, she looks into Xi Nianchen''s ink like eyes. She is shocked. The contents of the photo and text message last night suddenly enter her mind, making her stagger Xi Nianchen''s burning eyes.


    She said, "I really have something to do, so..."


    But before she finished her words, Xi Nianchen held her in her arms. At that moment, the taste of other women spurred her senses and made her eyebrows tighten.


    "Xia Xia, I said, don''t resist me."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a meal, just say: "if you are not tired, then send me to the company, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Xi Nianchen a listen, tight lips just slowly loosen, evoked a smile of satisfaction, said: "can."


    On the way, Xi Nianchen looked at the woman sitting in the co pilot''s seat but didn''t say a word. He frowned and wanted to explain why he didn''t go back last night, but he really didn''t know how to speak.


    He was always on his own and never explained to anyone what he had done.


    But today, he wants to explain to Gu shengxia why he didn''t go home yesterday.


    "You..." He opened his mouth, but he said only one word, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu shengxia made a decision as soon as he got up in the morning, but when he saw him, he became more flustered, and his heart was in a mess.


    "What?"


    She was just thinking about how to talk about their relationship with Xi Nianchen, so she didn''t hear what Xi Nianchen said for a moment, only felt that he seemed to speak.


    When Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s question, he quickly said, "it''s OK."


    "Oh." Gu shengxia replied softly.


    But this made Xi Nianchen more difficult.


    He finally opened his mouth, waiting for Gu shengxia to continue to ask, so that he could easily explain, but it was obvious that Gu shengxia didn''t mean to cooperate with him at all.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s company arriving soon, he thought, "if you don''t say it, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to explain later."


    Gu shengxia looked up and saw that his company had arrived. Just as he was about to remind Xi Nianchen, he heard him ask, "where is your company''s parking lot? I''ll take you there."


    "Well? No, I''ll just get off here. "


    "Where is it?" Obviously, Xi Nianchen simply ignored Gu shengxia''s words and continued to ask.


    But Gu shengxia just wanted to run away from where Xi Nianchen was, so he had to tell him the location of the parking lot.


    Gu shengxia had gone out early, so at this moment, the underground parking lot is empty.


    Waiting for Xi Nianchen to park the car, Gu shengxia said, "thank you for sending me here. Please go home and have a rest."


    Gu shengxia said, turned to get off the car, but as soon as her hand touched the door, she heard the door "bang" and locked it directly. She frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen, wondering why. She wanted to ask him what he was doing.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he was kissed by Xi Nianchen.


    After a meal, the complicated and confused emotion in her heart surged out again, but instead of pushing Xi Nianchen away, she stretched out her hands and took Xi Nianchen''s neck in response to his kiss.


    Gu shengxia this response, although let Xi Nianchen Leng a Leng, but from the bottom of my heart began to feel excited.


    They kiss so many times, she has never responded to him, and this time, her response, let him not stop excited, and then deepened the kiss.


    Finally, after a kiss, the two heads bowed, breathing each other''s breath gently.


    Until the whole time, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth and said, "Xia Xia, actually last night..."


    As if he had been trampled on the tail, Gu shengxia felt panicked when he heard Xi Nianchen talking about last night. But he didn''t know what excuse to find to interrupt Xi Nianchen, so he kisses Xi Nianchen again.


    I just hope he doesn''t say anything now.


    Just Gu shengxia''s response has made Xi Nianchen feel excited. At the moment, he can be kissed by her. That mood makes him feel better.


    On the other side, the Xi family.


    When Ruirui wakes up, there is no sign of his mother. When she sees the note market beside the bed, she knows that his mother has gone to work.


    But is it too early?


    He dressed himself and went to the restaurant downstairs. As soon as he saw his mother, he said with a gentleman''s smile, "good morning, Granny Zhang."


    Zhang Ma looked at Ruirui and said with a smile, "good morning, young master."


    Ruirui looks at Zhang Ma''s smile and asks curiously, "Granny Zhang, you seem to be very happy today. Did you encounter anything happy?"


    "Young master, you are too smart. Today, I saw a scene that is very happy."


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately asked curiously, "Granny Zhang, since you have something happy, you should say it. Everyone is happy together. What is it?"


    "It''s about the young master and the young grandmother, of course."


    Rui Rui a cold, then more curious.


    He naturally wants to know about his parents.


    It turned out that this morning, when Zhang Ma woke up and was just about to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, she saw her young master and young lady in an intimate way, cuddling in the porch, very intimate.


    Ruirui said with a smile: "I knew that my father must have feelings for Mommy."


    Zhang''s mother agreed and said, "I think so, too."On second thought, Ruirui thinks it''s necessary to tell his father about how his mother worried about his father''s sleeplessness last night. Maybe this can make their relationship to a higher level.


    So he turned around and ran to the living room, picked up the phone and called Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen sent Gu shengxia into the office, then received a call from Ruirui.


    "Daddy, daddy, I heard that you held my mommy this morning. Did something happen that I didn''t know?"


    "Early in the morning Xi Nianchen walked towards the elevator, laughing at his son.


    "Tut Tut, daddy, you have wronged my filial piety. I am so concerned about the progress between you and my mother. How can you say that I gossip?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen shakes his head, say: "how to call me, what''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, you haven''t answered my question. Did you hold my mommy?"


    "You little guy, you can''t hide anything from me. I held your mommy. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Haha, I''m satisfied. Since you have told me so directly, I won''t be concerned. I''ll tell you something now, which will definitely make you happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruirui then told Xi Nianchen about Gu shengxia''s abnormal performance last night. At last, he said with a smile, "Daddy, how is it? Is this thing I told you worth your happiness?"


    Xi Nianchen heard, naturally feel a little excited, he did not expect Gu shengxia would worry about him.


    "Daddy, I can tell you that since you have promised me to have a good try with my mommy, now that my mommy has begun to care about you, you must not do anything to hurt my mommy at this time, you know?"


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, for the little guy''s words, he naturally understand.


    In fact, the little guy''s understanding is far more than he imagined.


    "Don''t worry." Xi Nianchen said.


    "Daddy, since you let me rest assured, then you can find a way to get me another brother or sister, so that my mother can be locked firmly, and my mother won''t run away."


    Xi Nianchen listened with a smile. He didn''t even enter the elevator when it opened. Instead, he went back to Gu shengxia''s office.


    "Good, I will meet your requirement as soon as possible," said Ruirui, who was also on the phone


    With that, he hangs up Ruirui''s phone, opens the door of Gu shengxia''s office again, and walks in.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen who came back suddenly, Gu shengxia raised his eyebrows, got up from his position, went around the table, walked to Xi Nianchen, and asked, "you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Gu shengxia looked into his eyes, which were covered by broken hair. The fire light that was about to burst out inside made her familiar.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but feel a sudden in her heart. Her body was inexplicably hot and dry, and even her breathing was also rapid.


    The next second, she was turned around by him and her back was tightly attached to the door of the office. She was stunned and raised her head to ask Xi Nianchen what to do.


    But as soon as he raised his head, his head came down.


    In an instant, Xi Nianchen''s strong masculine breath sprayed on Gu shengxia''s red face.


    Gu shengxia is shocked by Xi Nianchen''s action. When she reacts, her lips have been kissed by him fiercely. His generous hands tightly clasp the back of her head, so domineering that he sucks her lips.


    Xi Nianchen this too suddenly, also let Gu shengxia heart that throb constantly deepen, she looked at the man kissing her in front of her, the expression on the face is so complex.


    She didn''t know what happened to him all of a sudden, and she didn''t understand why he had just left, but suddenly came back.


    But also did not say a word, directly put her on the door to kiss.


    She really wanted to ask, "Xi Nianchen, do you know what you are doing now?"


    The stabbing pain of that photo made Gu shengxia want to break away from his kiss, but she was just about to break away, and she was once again kissed. Her hot tongue caught her constant entanglement, and the juice of their blend moistened the lips.


    Can''t break away, Gu shengxia was kissing even breathing can''t do, can''t bear his fierce kiss.


    After a while, she tried to ask, "what''s the matter with you, Xi Nianchen?"


    "Ah Chen."


    Xi Nianchen kept kissing Gu shengxia, circling her lips, as if making an elaborate painting, constantly depicting her lips.


    "What?" Gu shengxia asked in a trance.


    "Xia Xia, call me ah Chen later."


    Xi Nianchen''s soft, low pitched voice and hot breath washed her heart over and over again.


    "Why?" She wanted to know what he came back for.


    Did he know that he had regarded her as a third party by doing so.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, after all, she was on Xi Nianchen''s spouse list, wasn''t she?


    But what qualification does she have to challenge his lover who has been with him for three years?


    Aware of Gu shengxia running God, Xi Nianchen frowned, instantly deepened the kiss.


    He would never allow his women to have spare time to think about other things when they kiss him.


    Finally, after Xi Nianchen was finally satisfied, he released Gu shengxia''s lips. Their noses entangled tightly, and Gu shengxia gasped.


    Gu shengxia''s upper body is only wearing a white shirt. Her rapid breathing makes the fullness of some place deep. With her breathing constantly rising and falling, it stimulates his chest.


    In the closed space, the ambiguities, which are not easy to ease down, are gradually rising again, and the air is also heating up. Gu shengxia feels the change of him. He can''t help but stare at Xi Nianchen''s smiling face in surprise, and his heart is suddenly filled with bad premonitions.


    It''s in her office. He won''t take her here, will he?


    Just now, she seemed to hear the sound of the door being locked, and the people around her body were pressed tightly by him again. The two people''s bodies were close to each other, and there was no gap between them.


    "Xia Xia, give it to me."


    Xi Nianchen opens his charming peach blossom eyes and looks at Gu shengxia''s beautiful face, which always escapes from him or alienates him because of his kisses. It''s a bit charming, but it''s also a bit red. His eyes are blurred and he murmurs.


    This instant let Xi Nianchen''s whole body more fanatical, overbearing breath constantly spray in each other''s nose.


    Hot kiss is still, with a strong tender honey meaning, luring Gu shengxia nodded to agree, such as the deep eyes of the Dark Jade more and more a bit.


    Gu shengxia, hearing the words, slowly opens his eyes dyed with desire and stares at the man''s deep dark eyes. The light at the bottom of his eyes is more and more tender, which makes him want to sink down.


    Black jade black eyes in the emotional torrent bravely, without the slightest control, looking at her as if to swallow her hard in general, make her heart a violent tremor.


    Is it because she was confused that she saw the scene she just thought she saw?


    Will Xi Nianchen show his friendship to her?


    How is that possible?


    Men''s kisses are falling, but Gu shengxia''s heart is sinking. What should she do?


    Suddenly, she thought of the decision she made last night. She didn''t want to live a miserable life any more. She wanted to have her own life and a simple life with her and ruiruirui.


    So she did!


    This time, it''s like a complete indulgence. Now she won''t let herself think about anything else. She just wants to indulge in the man''s kiss and enjoy his gentle touch at this moment.Just like this!


    Gu shengxia, who has made up his mind, kisses Xi Nianchen''s lips as if he had just been in the car, and actively caters to his lips.


    Slowly, both of them fell to the ground uncontrollably, her upper body pressed on Xi Nianchen''s body.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s hand came into Gu shengxia''s clothes, his eyes darkened, and the fire that was burning around him burned fiercely.


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Gu shengxia kisses his lips, slowly sucks his lips, his tongue, hooks him and her.


    In an instant, Xi Nianchen turned passive into active, plundering her sweetness crazily, stroking her back with one hand and moving down with the other hand


    In Longchao Hotel, Dusi looks at the photos on the computer, and his sweet face shows a smile that doesn''t match it.


    Then she picked up the phone, found the nearest contact, and quickly dialed the phone.


    "Oh, it''s rare for the actress to contact me so quickly after receiving the photos. Why do you want to scold me this time?"


    Du Sisi, leaning on the bed, sneered and said, "Zhang Wei, I won''t scold you this time. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh, is it?"


    "After the big movie, you also know that we journalists are paid so little every time. If we don''t run a few more news outside, we may starve to death. But after the big movie, I can make a film collection of your photos in the past three years."


    "Zhang Wei, I''m not in the mood to hear about your history. I just want to ask you whether you want to make a deal with me or not. The price is whatever you want, but it should be within a reasonable range."


    "Of course, I agree. It''s the first time that the movie queen has offered to trade with me. How can I not give the movie queen your face?"


    "Come on, what do I need to do this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "You don''t need to do anything. Don''t send out these photos today or tell other people. When I ask you to send them in the future, you can send them out again. I promise that you will get twice as much money as you do now."


    "Oh? Is it? How can I believe what you say? "


    "And now if these photos are sent out, won''t it be good for you? After all, he has just come back. Although he has the title of Queen of film, he has left the entertainment industry for three years, hasn''t he? "


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he frowned and sat up from the bed. He said in a bad tone: "I will do my own things. It''s not your turn to worry about me. You just need to do what I say."


    "What''s more, I need these exposures now, but it''s not the right time for these photos to come out."


    "Well, since you have said that after the big movie, I naturally want to give you this face, but recently I''m a little nervous, you say?"


    Zhang Wei said to Du Sisi on the other side of the phone with a greedy look on his face. However, he muttered in his heart. In the past, every time he sent her a secretly photographed picture, he always got a bad scolding. But how could it be so abnormal today?


    Instead of scolding him, he took the initiative to talk to him about the deal. There must be something fishy about it.


    But he will not think so much, as long as he can get the money.


    Dossier sneered, "since you all agree to trade with me, how can I lose you? Don''t worry, the money will be on your card later. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your money after the big movie. In addition, don''t worry. I won''t let any of those photos appear on the market without your orders."


    "You''d better do what you say, or I''ll make it impossible for you in this business."


    "That''s..."


    Before Zhang Wei''s words were finished, Du Sisi directly called. Her agent, sitting on the sofa in her room, frowned at her and asked, "Sisi, are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Du Sisi, puzzled, looked at the agent and asked, "why, do you think there is something wrong?"


    The agent shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong. I just think if your plan fails, you may not be able to get along in the entertainment industry. Is that what you want?"


    "Sister mu, don''t worry. I think things are done in advance. This time, I won''t be as stupid as I was three years ago. I will stand firmly in my position and watch him come back to me on his own initiative."


    Forest listen, although still some uneasy, but Dusi is a general, she is willing to return to the entertainment industry, and also choose to let her take her, this is what she wants most.


    "Oh, by the way, your comeback has excited all the fans who are waiting for you. Therefore, the first thing you do is to have a meeting with the fans. Have you changed the costume designers in the past three years?"


    "Sister mu, please help me decide these things directly. I believe your vision."


    Anyway, before these things were decided by sister mu, she naturally believed her, and her mind now has no extra to consider these unimportant things.


    Her next step is to find a way to meet Gu shengxia, so that she can know how inferior she is.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give Jessica to design your dress. You don''t know. Recently, Jessica''s dress has set off a storm in the celebrity circle of Rongcheng. Everyone is proud to wear her dress."


    Du Sisi listened, only the lack of interest perfunctory two, also did not pay attention to.


    Suddenly, she interrupted the tree and asked, "sister mu, are there any movies recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Lin was stunned, turned to look at her and asked, "as soon as you come back, I suggest you take more advertisements and variety shows, which can improve your reputation. If you start taking movies now, your popularity will take some time, and you have to rely on the box office of the movies."


    Du Sisi nodded and said, "sister mu, before, the company wanted me to find a reliable backer, which would help me stay in the entertainment industry. Do you remember?"


    The tree nodded, but asked uncertainly: "Si Si, didn''t that thing refuse directly on the spot? Why is it mentioned all of a sudden now? "


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you something, and since I decide to come back or let you take me with me, I don''t think anything should be kept from me."


    Lin Lin was grateful for his trust and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to tell me who you followed three years ago? "


    "Well, do you know Xi Nianchen''s name?"


    "Of course I know Xi Shao, and I''m afraid there''s no one in Rongcheng who doesn''t know Xi Shao''s name. It''s just you No, is Xi Shao the man who took you away? " Suddenly the tree asked in surprise.Seeing this, Du Sisi expresses that her vanity is satisfied. What she wants is this effect. Later, she will let more people know that the man behind her is Xi Nianchen.


    "Sisi, it''s really good for you."


    "Sister mu, I told you this because I believed you."


    The tree nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will keep the secret for you. I didn''t expect that you are Xi Shao''s son now. I can''t believe it."


    Suddenly, the forest seemed to think of something, and then looked at Dusi seriously and asked you, "Sisi, tell me honestly, was it because I was pregnant that I suddenly decided to leave the entertainment industry?"


    Du Sisi was in a daze and looked at the trees. I don''t know why she suddenly asked.


    "Sisi, some time ago, when Xi Shao just began to appear in the media, he exposed his son. I remember that child seems to be three years old, and you have been away for three years. Isn''t that right?"


    Du Sisi frowned slightly. She did not expect that the forest would suddenly mention this matter. She twisted her eyebrows and thought for a moment before she said, "no, that child is not mine. That child is born three years ago. Because of the child''s mother, ah Chen and I can''t get married now. Ah Chen''s purpose of coming back this time is to divorce the woman, but because of the old man''s original love As a result, the divorce certificate has been delayed. "


    "What? Is that woman a junior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The forest is even more surprised, this upper class thing is really not ordinary people can digest.


    "It''s a bit of a mess."


    Dussi shook his head and said, "it''s not hard to understand that when ah Chen and I decided to be together, the woman didn''t show up, but when we were going to get married, the woman designed ah Chen, had a relationship with him, and gave birth to the child."


    "Even if I hate that woman again, the child she gave birth to is innocent after all. Ah Chen also likes children very much. If he wants to admit it, he will admit it. After all, it''s his child, and I have nothing to say."


    Smell speech, wood a face distressed said: "think, you are still the same as before, always so kind, you can rest assured, that kind of destroy other people''s family of small three to the final end must not be good, and then you with Xi Shao together, is to let me feel happy."


    "Sister mu, I also believe that I will be with ah Chen. Now our concealment is also for our future good."


    The tree listened and nodded in agreement.


    Then she started to do her business again and called Jessica.


    In Gu shengxia''s office, just after a ridiculous love affair, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen are tightly pressed together on the long sofa. Gu shengxia thinks that it is Xi Nianchen who holds her now, otherwise she will really roll down the sofa every minute!


    When the phone rang, she struggled and wanted to get up to pick it up. She was afraid that it was the customer, but a man who was full just refused to let go.


    Her face ruddy, but still some embarrassed said: "Xi Nianchen, you release me, I want to answer the phone."


    "Don''t answer." Xi Nianchen held his eyes and deeply absorbed the sweet fragrance that belonged to Gu shengxia, but it made people feel not greasy. He also felt very comfortable.


    "Xi Nianchen, can I ask you a question?" Since Xi Nianchen didn''t want to let go, Gu shengxia didn''t struggle any more. He let the phone ring on the table and didn''t pay any attention.


    No matter who it is, she just wants to ask this man what they are now?


    Husband and wife are not like husband and wife, lovers are not like lovers.


    After all, as long as he is angry, she will become that woman, that hypocritical woman.


    "You said Xi Nianchen opens his eyes and kisses Gu shengxia''s face.


    "I once explained to you that what happened between you and me at that time was really not designed by me, because I was designed by others, so do you believe me?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a heart full of uneasiness.


    With uneasiness in her heart, she was worried that she would hear the sarcastic words again.


    "I believe it."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s low voice, gently into Gu shengxia''s ears, brain, heart.


    He believed her!


    Gu shengxia because of Xi Nianchen''s two words, happy smile, that moment, like pressure in the heart of many years of ice in a little bit of melting in general.


    The enchanting charm between her eyes and eyebrows didn''t go away. She fell into Xi Nianchen''s eyes and felt satisfied.


    In fact, he had believed her the first time he saw her when he came back, but he still pinned his hatred on her.


    Now think about it, he is really stupid.


    "How can my trust make you so happy?" Looking at the increasingly brilliant smile on Gu shengxia''s face, Gu shengxia also felt more satisfied.


    Gu shengxia nests in Xi Nianchen''s arms and nods.


    In fact, she didn''t want much, just hope.


    After a while in the office, Gu shengxia let Xi Nianchen get up. After all, people from the company will come to work one after another soon. It''s not good for them to see this.


    Xi Nianchen naturally knew that, so he didn''t pull Gu shengxia any more.


    After finishing their own clothes, they went out of Gu shengxia''s office.


    As soon as he came out, almost all the people in the company arrived. Gu shengxia blushed and suddenly looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." Before leaving, Xi Nianchen explained.


    "You don''t have to come here. I can drive back by myself."


    Gu shengxia was so embarrassed that she forgot that she didn''t drive at all.


    "Xia Xia, you didn''t drive, so you''re still waiting for me to pick you up. After that, you''ll get close to Gu shengxia''s forehead and kiss him."


    When Xi Nianchen was sent away, she took a deep breath and stepped into the office door before returning to the company.


    If it''s true, just before she went out, her employees, who were still busy in their own way, now stand in a row like freshmen training, with a pair of eyes and a smile, waiting for her to speak.


    Finally, Gu shengxia breathed helplessly, slowly showed a smile, looked at the staff and said, "OK, what do you want to know, now you can ask.""Sister Xia, the gentleman who just went out is your husband who hasn''t shown up all the time, right? It''s really handsome. "


    "That is, the last time he came with ruiruirui in his arms, two people stood together, it was just like a copy. It was really amazing."


    "Sister Xia, tell me quickly, is he your husband?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen was about to speak, Wen Jing, who came in from the door, looked blankly at the expectant eyes on everyone''s faces, then blinked and asked, "well, did I miss any wonderful play?"


    "Sister Wen, don''t talk. We are waiting for the boss to tell us about her."


    On hearing this, Wen Jing raised her eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you all feel embarrassed to ask last time? Why are you so bold today? "


    "Sister Wen, the handsome guy is here again today, and the boss''s face is just red. You can see that he has done something bad. Ha ha, boss, say it quickly."


    People coax Gu shengxia, she nodded and said: "he is Ruirui''s father."


    Think about it, only this title is more suitable for him.


    People get the answers they want, and they want to ask their boss where he found the best husband, but suddenly they hear a colleague exclaim, "I said that the handsome guy looks familiar. I remember where I saw him. Now I finally remember."


    "Sister Xia, your husband is Xi Nianchen, the golden single man who is famous in the whole Rongcheng."


    "What a single man? Now he''s our boss''s husband. I didn''t expect that our boss is so unremarkable."


    Listening to what you said, Gu shengxia waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve already told you what you want to know. Now we need to work seriously, OK?"


    after hearing the words, everyone nodded with a smile, and no one wanted to ask again.


    Almost everyone in this is Gu shengxia''s personal interview. She just likes everyone''s consciousness.


    Everyone in the studio knows that she is Jessica, and there are many people outside who want to know who Jessica is, but no matter how they ask, no one in the office ever divulges her identity.


    As soon as she was ready to go back to the office, Wen Jing ran after her and patted her on the shoulder, but her face was worried and asked, "Xia Xia, you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    As soon as Gu shengxia saw Wen Jing''s expression, she knew what she was thinking, so she shook her head and said, "Wen Jing, I''m ok. Don''t think much about it."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, apart from some individual factors, Xi Shao is really a suitable man for you. After all, there is a Ruirui between you, but the key is that he is not single at all, is he?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m really worried that you''re going to sink in like this now. Do you know what Xi Shao loves is that woman?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, facial expression natural sink down, Wen Jing says of that woman, how can she not know?


    But what can she do now?


    She still owes him a hundred million, and she doesn''t want to let herself in, but she finds that she can''t control her heart any more.


    "Xia Xia, didn''t you tell me that you should have a good talk with Xi Shao and talk about the things between you?"


    Gu shengxia stopped at the door of Wenjing''s office, shook his head and said, "although I meet him every day, those words I want to ask are always in my heart, but every time I see him, I don''t know how to speak."


    "Moreover, Wen Jing, I have told myself more than once that he is the man I can''t touch, nor the man I can give my heart to him, but do you know?"


    "Recently, he has really changed a lot. Before I spoke to you, he would always be sarcastic when he saw me. But during this period, he not only didn''t, but also was gentle to me intentionally or unconsciously. Even when he spoke, he was not as cold as before."


    Wen Jing''s brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Xia Xia, do you want to tell me that you are already in it?"


    "Wen Jing, please, at least don''t ask me today, OK? I don''t know. Today, I just want to think about it. I don''t know what I should do. Ruirui always says that he really wants his parents to be together, but he also says that he wants them to be happy together, but I don''t know. "


    Seeing Gu shengxia flustered, Wen Jing shakes her head, pulls her into her office, and then holds her hand. She says with deep sorrow, "Xia Xia, I know, I know everything."


    "You always feel that you have wronged ruiruirui in the past three years, so you also want to give it a try for ruiruirui and Xi Shao. I can understand all these. But Xia Xia, you should also know that ruiruirui wants you to be happy."


    "Do you feel happy when you get along with Xi Shao?"


    "Wen Jing, I don''t know. I just feel that I''m not myself at all. Everything is in a mess. Everything makes me confused. I think I''m attracted to him, but I tell myself over and over again in my mind that I can''t be attracted because he has a woman I like."


    "And And


    Gu shengxia said, the heart is very painful.


    "Xia Xia, calm down and tell me what happened? And what? "


    Gu shengxia felt that he couldn''t say it at all, and didn''t know what to say, so he directly took out his mobile phone, found the information, and gave it to Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing was angry when he saw it.


    "Is this woman the one Xi Shao has been spoiling for the past three years?"


    Gu shengxia nodded and said: "in fact, I don''t know who the other party is. I just heard that it''s a star, but I didn''t expect it to be Dusi."


    "No wonder three years ago, Du Sisi suddenly retired from the circle, but did not expect that she was with Xi Shao."


    "Xia Xia, you see, this woman is openly challenging you here, but you don''t know what you can say, do you? You don''t know what you can do, and you don''t know whether you are qualified to choke, do you? "


    Gu shengxia''s eyes turned red when he heard the speech.


    Wen Jing can''t be the person who knows her best.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t think she was really qualified to choke.


    "Xia Xia, before, I always told you that when you are with Xi Shao, you must pay attention to your heart. You must not let your heart sink, otherwise you will be doomed. If Xi Shao has been completely separated from that woman, then I will not object to you being together."


    "I didn''t go home last night. What did he want to do?"


    "One at home, one outside, do you want to learn from the rich second generation?"


    Wen Jing said angrily.


    She is afraid of Xi Nianchen''s power, but if he really bullies Gu shengxia like this, she will never look at it like this.


    "Xia Xia, if you really can''t say it, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry about anything. Let me see what Xi Shao''s attitude is."


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a while, then he quickly opened his mouth, grabbed Wen Jing''s hand and said, "Wen Jing, don''t, don''t go. I know what kind of man he is. If you go, he won''t even see you."


    Wen Jing frowns. Gu shengxia is right. Even if he knows that she is Xia Xia''s friend, he will not see her. After all, in his heart, she is not a special person."But are you going to go on like this?"


    Gu shengxia shakes her head, and her face becomes desolate. After a pause, she says, "Wen Jing, I''ve already thought about it. Although I know it''s a sin for myself, it''s the way I can think of now."


    Intuition tells Wen Jing that Gu shengxia''s way of thinking is absolutely abnormal.


    "He has said before that if I give him a healthy child, he will let me go. He will not be with me any more. I want to make a bet."


    Wen Jing immediately said, "no, it can''t. I won''t agree with this method. We are thinking about it carefully. There must be other methods. Don''t lose heart and never think about this method."


    "Even if you really want to have another child for him, do you think you are fair to that child?"


    "Ruirui, originally you feel that you owe him. If you have another child, will you live in a state of anxiety all your life?"


    "Xia Xia, calm down. Let''s think about it carefully. There are definitely many ways, but we haven''t thought of them yet."


    "You know, Xi Shao is not such a good talker, is he?"


    "I don''t know, Wen Jing. I really don''t know anything."


    Her heart is very confused. Xi Nianchen''s recent changes make her heart sink too fast. Even after she falls asleep at night, she will feel Xi Nianchen holding her and gently kissing her forehead.


    But it''s just a feeling.


    Xi Nianchen is not an affectionate man. How could he kiss her on the forehead after she fell asleep?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Well, don''t think about your idea any more. You should calm yourself down first. During this time, you should also remember to adjust your mind and think that there must be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with."


    "Wen Jing, thank you for always being with me."


    "Fool, who are we? You are so polite to me!"


    Wen Jing comforts Gu shengxia, but she is still worried. She watches Xia Xia survive the past three years. If she gets hurt again at this time, she really doesn''t know what she will become.


    "Wenjing, I know, so I thank you."


    "Enough. If you are numb, don''t say much. You still have a lot of things to deal with. Go back quickly. I''ll see the latest information. You''ll give it to you later."


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia nodded and walked out of Wenjing''s office towards her. During this period, her mobile phone rang again. As soon as she saw that it was a tree, she immediately answered: "sister mu, why did you call me suddenly?"


    "Jessica, I want to tell you a very important news. The movie queen I always had agreed to go back to the big screen, so I have to bother you to design her dress for me this time."


    Gu shengxia heard that when she heard about the people in the entertainment circle, her eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled, and people were stunned.


    The woods on the other side of the phone didn''t hear Gu shengxia''s words, so they asked uncertainly, "Jessica, Hello, are you still there?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia quickly back to God, said to the phone: "en en, I''m still here, just don''t know sister mu, which star are you talking about?"


    She has cooperated with Lin Lin many times. Because she is an agent, her artists will ask her to design clothes whenever they want to attend a big banquet. This time is no exception.


    But after Gu shengxia knew who the other party was, he fell into silence.


    "I''m glad you said that, but I''ve brought out such a movie queen, but I think you''ve heard about it. She''s Sisi, Dusi."


    Boom


    When Gu shengxia heard Du Sisi''s name, he felt that suddenly something collapsed in his heart.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself. What''s that called?


    The world is really small. She didn''t expect that she would still appear in her work. No matter from what aspect, reason is telling Gu shengxia that she won''t take the case.


    "Jessica, are you tired today? You always feel absent-minded." Asked the tree uncertainly.


    "Sister mu, I''m really tired recently, so can I think about it?"


    In the end, Gu shengxia didn''t refuse directly. She knew that the other party didn''t know her identity, so she came to her.


    When she heard this, she was a little surprised. In the past, as long as she looked for Jessica, Jessica would readily agree, but what happened today?


    "Jessica, in fact, the dress is not very urgent now, but it''s almost next week. You can think it over. I heard that you had several dresses some time ago."


    "Thanks for sister Mu''s concern. I''m ok, but I don''t feel comfortable with my eyes. After all, it''s a movie queen, so I have to think about it."


    Gu Sheng and Xia Du have already said this, and it''s hard for the trees to say anything more, so they can only say, "OK, if you can, give me a clear answer."


    "OK, sister mu."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll wait for your reply."


    After hanging up, the tree frowned, looked at Dusi thoughtfully and asked, "Sisi, do you know the designer Jessica?"


    Dossier shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve just talked to her on the phone. As soon as she heard that she was going to make clothes for you after the movie, she was immediately nervous, so she was wondering if she could make your dress well, so she decided to think about it again."


    Du Sisi smelled the speech and said with a smile, "it''s really cute, but since she is the designer you have been cooperating with, I think it must be very good. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, her attention again focused on the photos on her mobile phone, with a smug smile on her lips. Ah Chen, in a short time, you will take the initiative to come back to me.


    C. On the top floor of s group, in the president''s office.


    Zhou Lijiang stood straight in front of the president''s desk, looking at Xi Nianchen who was seriously looking at the documents. When he saw the smile at the corner of his mouth, he was stunned.


    It seems that the president of his family is in a good mood today?


    Zhou Lijiang couldn''t help but be stupefied. Last night, he swallowed gunpowder. How could he be in a good mood after arriving at the company this morning?


    Yesterday, he was still secretly worried about whether the president, who had not returned to his old house all night, would quarrel with Miss Gu if he went back this morning.But now looking at the good mood of his president, the things he expected never happened.


    But what makes his CEO so happy?


    After Xi Nianchen signed the document, he handed it to Zhou Lijiang directly, which has always been his habit. But after holding it for a long time, Zhou Lijiang didn''t answer it. He was slightly stunned, frowned and slowly raised his head. Then he saw his assistant staring at him with a thoughtful face.


    At that moment, Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows, lowered his voice and asked, "is there something on my face?"


    As soon as he heard his president''s cold voice, Zhou Lijiang immediately regained his mind and said with a smile, "no, I just feel that the president is in a good mood today."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen asks: "I am in a good mood, can you see?"


    Zhou Lijiang immediately nodded his head and said: "of course, before the president had happy and unhappy things, there was always an expression, but today, when the president was reading the documents, he would inadvertently smile."


    What''s more, when the head of the financial department came up to the president for signature this morning, he was not scolded for the first time. After going out, he saw him and asked with a look of panic: "assistant Zhou, it seems that the president is not normal today?"


    When he heard that, he thought it was nothing. Anyway, the president of his family was not normal.


    So he nodded with a smile and explained, "the president didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Who knows, the financial assistant''s face was shocked and asked, "is the president in a good mood because he didn''t have a good rest?"


    "In a good mood?"


    "Yes, the president''s good mood this time is completely displayed. You don''t know. When the president just read the document, he was laughing."


    Originally, he listened to the financial director''s words and thought that he was blinded.


    Joke, when will his president laugh at the document? That''s not normal, OK.


    But obviously, the financial director was not dazzled. Instead, the president of his family would laugh when he read the documents.


    "Is it?" Zhou Lijiang bowed his head, opened another document, and continued to look at it seriously. Zhou Lijiang also said, "president, has the relationship with Miss Gu gone a step further?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xi Nianchen picked up his eyebrows, put down his pen, crossed his hands on the table, raised his head, squinted dangerously, glanced at Zhou Lijiang and asked, "do you know very well?"


    After a meal, Zhou Lijiang quickly waved his hand and explained with a smile: "no, I don''t understand. Hehe, the president is happy and I''m happy."


    Next, Xi Nianchen didn''t say anything about it. Zhou Lijiang decided that when he went out later, he must inform the heads of all departments. But if he needed the president''s signature, he would hurry up, or he would not wait.


    It''s hard for them to meet a president in such a good mood.


    Zhou Lijiang, who is in a daze, suddenly rings his mobile phone. After seeing who is calling, he whispers to Xi Nianchen: "president, Secretary of the chairman."


    "Take it."


    Xi Nianchen looked at the document and said without looking up.


    "Secretary Chen, Hello, what can I do for you?" Pick up the phone, Zhou Lijiang politely asked each other.


    Chen Min chuckled and said, "assistant Zhou, I wonder if Xi Shao has time to come to the company recently."


    Zhou Lijiang opened the hands-free and asked, "secretary Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "The chairman of the board will announce something at tomorrow''s weekly meeting. I hope that Xi Shao will be present at that time." Chen Min''s powerful voice came over the phone.


    Xi Nianchen''s brow slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang said: "secretary Chen, Xi Shao is talking about a very important contract now. I''ll give you a reply later, OK?"


    Chen Min said, "OK, I''ll trouble assistant Zhou."


    Zhou Lijiang a smile, said: "will not."


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Lijiang''s expression became serious, looking at Xi Nianchen asked: "president, chairman there?"


    "Tomorrow''s business is tomorrow."


    Whatever is announced at the board meeting tomorrow, he doesn''t care.


    Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, he received a call from his mother. His face was slightly heavy. He wanted to know why his mother called at this time.


    Xi Nianchen waved to Zhou Lijiang and indicated that he could go out. Then he answered the phone and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Lijiang, who had just arrived at the door, couldn''t help thinking that the president of his family had been in a good mood for so many hours. At this moment, he was relieved that he wanted to let the heads of departments come to the president quickly.


    The president''s next mood will become very violent, so think about it or don''t let those people be cannon fodder.


    Zhao Ya''s residence, she leaned on the sofa in the living room, with a face of wind and rain, staring at the news broadcast on TV a few days ago, said: "you admit that the child is your son in front of the media, which I have nothing to say, but ah Chen, do you really forget the purpose of your return to Rongcheng?"


    "Mom, I didn''t forget."


    "Since I haven''t forgotten, why haven''t I got the divorce certificate yet?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen that good-looking handsome face sink down, the voice also low say: "Mom, this matter I will see to do by myself, you don''t worry."


    "Ah Chen, you told me before that you would take care of all those things yourself, but in the end, how long has it been since you got divorced?"


    "Don''t you feel sorry for dragging on like this?"


    "Mom, Sisi and I are over." Xi Nianchen frowned deeply and his face was indifferent when he heard his mother mention Dusi.


    "What did you say? It''s over? What is the end? " Zhao Ya doesn''t believe her ears.


    Some time ago, I told her that I would divorce Gu shengxia, the fox spirit. How can I end up with Du Sisi now?


    "Mom, I''m really over with Sisi."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t want to say more about this, so he changed the topic and said, "Mom, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute."


    After digesting Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhao Ya''s tone became colder and said, "ah Chen, you are my son. I know what you are thinking, but have you forgotten what your mother taught you?"


    "Sisi has been with you for three years. What do you think? Do you know that those three years were also the best age for a woman, but she wanted nothing and left with you. Ah Chen, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned. Why did he come here one by two now to speak for Du Sisi?


    "Mom, I said that the end is the end, and I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. I''m going to have a meeting with Xi''s group tomorrow, so there''s still a lot of information to sort out. I''ll hang up."


    With that, without waiting for Zhao ya to say anything more, Xi Nianchen hung up the phone directly.


    Staring at the phone hung up by himself, Xi Nianchen''s face is still not so good. After a long pause, he pressed the inside line and told Zhou Lijiang outside: "the spokesperson of the company''s newly developed products should find Du Sisi."Zhou Lijiang was stunned, and then quickly explained, "good!"


    Although I feel curious and don''t understand, as a qualified secretary, I should know what can be said and what can''t be said!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Nianchen arrived at Gu shengxia''s company. Along the way, more than a dozen people in the company were looking at the most representative man in Rongcheng.


    They also enjoy the benefits that only their company has. Just think about it, it''s not something that ordinary people can see.


    But now, because of their boss, they see the legendary Xi Shao.


    Because the company suddenly added a design, but the customer was not satisfied, Gu shengxia was busy communicating with the customer all the time. He didn''t notice that Xi Nianchen had already arrived and stood in front of her office for a long time.


    After Gu shengxia finally communicated with the customer, he looked up and saw Xi Nianchen.


    She slightly a Leng, some surprised raised arm to see a watch, then asked: "it''s only four o''clock, how do you come?"


    "My company''s affairs have been dealt with. I feel that there is nothing to do, so I come here."


    Just then, the phone on Gu shengxia''s desk rings again. She usually has many things to do, but today, it''s like everyone has made a deal all of a sudden. One phone call after another makes her head grow big.


    Looking at the ringing phone, Gu shengxia embarrassed pointed to the sofa in the middle of the office, but the thought of what they did on the sofa this morning made her face red.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Xi Nianchen went in, sat on the sofa, and said to Gu shengxia, "it doesn''t matter. You''re busy."


    Gu shengxia hears speech, nod, also did not say more, because she is very busy really.


    Xi''s old house.


    Ruirui said to the old lady excitedly: "grandma, this is the first time I have prepared a surprise for mummy. Do you think Mummy will like it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The old lady nodded and said, "this is the first time that Ruirui has made it. Naturally, your mother will like it very much. Besides, Ruirui has made the cake himself, doesn''t she?"


    With that, the old lady couldn''t help joking about Ruirui. With a look of disappointment and expectation, she said, "well, I don''t know if I''ll be lucky to enjoy the cake made by ruiruirui on my birthday."


    With a smile, Ruirui came to the old lady and said, "Granny, aren''t you jealous?"


    "Hey, granny, don''t be like this. If you like to eat, Ruirui can make it for you at any time, and it''s not difficult for ruiruirui, so granny, don''t be jealous."


    "If you''re not happy, my mom will be."


    "You little smart guy, always thinking about your mommy." The old lady said, and finally added: "but it''s good, at least until I love my mother."


    Ruirui nodded and said to the old lady mysteriously, "grandma, my dad didn''t come back last night, but this morning he drove my mom to the company."


    "Your daddy didn''t come back all night?" The old lady frowned.


    She knew that ah Chen sent Xia Xia to the company in the morning, but she didn''t know that he didn''t come back all night. The old lady subconsciously looked at the housekeeper beside her.


    The housekeeper was stunned and went forward to explain, "sorry, madam, I didn''t know that the young master went out last night."


    Looking at the old lady''s displeased expression, Ruirui quickly explained, "Granny, are you angry?"


    "Ruirui, don''t you think granny should be angry? No matter how important things your father has, he can''t stay up all night. What''s that called? "


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "Granny, you forget the TV series we watched before. This man will not always socialize outside. If it''s too late, he won''t come back."


    When the old lady heard this, she stopped.


    At this moment, she finally knew what it was to lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    That dog blood''s eight o''clock file, always Rui Rui accompany her to watch together, now good, Rui Rui all learned to juliezi.


    "Ruirui, did you say that to your mother?" The old lady picked her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    But she was not sure. Recently, she obviously felt that the relationship between the two people was really much better, but it would not be possible for her to become an outbreak point because of the night she went to last night.


    What she hopes is different from what Ruirui hopes. Apart from hoping that ah Chen and Xia Xia can be together, she also wants them to have a healthy baby as soon as possible.


    Before, she always hoped that the two people could be together, but at that time, ah Chen''s attitude was so tough that she did not dare to have any hope at all, but during this period, her hope was growing.


    "Granny, I told my mommy, but my mommy said that I don''t want to see the dog''s blood at eight o''clock in the future. She also said that even if a man is busy outside, he must go home before 12 o''clock, and he must never spend the night outside."


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded, looked at ruiruirui and asked, "ruiruirui, do you think your mommy is right?"


    "Yes, of course, granny, don''t worry. When Ruirui grows up, no matter how many things I need to do outside, I will go home on time. This is what a man should have!"


    The old lady patted Ruirui with a smile and said, "good boy, when your daddy comes back, grandma will talk about him and let him know that he will be back at 12 o''clock."


    "But then again, grandma..."


    Before ruiruirui''s words were finished, he heard the doorbell ring. He was stunned and thought that his father and mother had come back, but he didn''t want to hear granny Zhang say: "old lady, it''s young master Biao."


    When the old lady heard the speech, she didn''t have any expression on her face. She just said, "let him in."


    As soon as Mo Shaoze entered the door, he gave his things to the servant. He said thanks in a low voice and then went to the living room.


    Ruirui had never met Mo Shaoze before, so he didn''t know how to greet him. But even if he didn''t know, he took the initiative to greet Mo Shaoze and said, "Hello, uncle."


    Mo Shaoze toward ruiruirui friendly show a smile, said: "Ruirui Rui hello."


    After speaking with Ruirui, Mo Shaoze looks at the old lady and says with a smile: "grandma, I''m sorry I haven''t come to see you for such a long time. How are you recently?"


    "Well, don''t bother."


    The old lady''s tone is not salty, and her eyes are always looking at Ruirui, just like Mo Shaoze doesn''t exist at all.


    He frowned and said, "grandma, there are still some things in the company. I''ve come to see you. I''m going to work overtime. I''ll come to see you again when I have time next time."


    The old lady did not speak.


    Even though Mo Shaoze was resentful, he didn''t dare to say it in front of the old lady, so he had to nod to the old lady and was ready to leave.Just walk to the door, but hear Zhang Ma say: "watch young master, this is about to leave?"


    Mo Shaoze smiles at Zhang Ma and says, "well, there are still some things in the company. I have to go back now."


    Listening, mother Zhang turned her head and looked at the old lady. She couldn''t bear it and said, "master watch, I thought you would stay to have dinner with the old lady today."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Shaoze shook his head and said, "I was going to have dinner with my grandmother today, but just before I came in, I received a call from my secretary. Something urgent happened in the company. I need to go back to work immediately."


    Zhang''s mother looked at Mo Shaoze and the old lady. She looked like she wanted to talk and stop talking, but at last she could only say, "well, next time, the master of watch must stay and have dinner with the old lady."


    Mo Shaoze nodded, laughed and left directly.


    Ruirui blinked and looked at people coming and going like a gust of wind. He looked at the old lady curiously and asked, "Granny, you just wanted to stay. Why didn''t you speak?"


    Ruirui has always had the ability to see people clearly, so the old lady was not surprised. She just shook her head and said, "you are too young. Even if I tell you something, you can''t understand it now, so when you grow up, you will know the things in it."


    "Well, it''s your adult''s business again. Why are there so many things in your adult''s business? Don''t you feel tired after reading it? "


    "Granny, I tell you, don''t worry too much. You must be happy every day. When my mother has another little brother or sister, our family will be more lively."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, the old lady couldn''t help asking curiously, "does Ruirui really want your parents to have a baby?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Ruirui nodded for sure and said, "of course, I''ll be my brother then. No matter my brother or sister, I''ll protect him well."


    "We Ruirui must be a brother with a sense of security. Grandma didn''t expect that Ruirui would like to be a brother?"


    Ruirui smell speech, face slightly red up, just very embarrassed to say: "before in kindergarten, big bear took his brother and sister to go, at that time I wish I had a brother and sister, I will take good care of him, also won''t let others bully him."


    The old lady nodded and said, "OK, when your parents come back, let them cheer on and try to give you a younger brother and sister."


    Suddenly, the old lady shut up. How could she feel like she was driving all of a sudden?


    "Granny, although what you just said makes me a little confused, my mother said that in life, what can be cherished should be cherished. Don''t wait until it''s lost to cherish."


    "Can you understand what your mother said to you?"


    "I didn''t understand it at first, but then my mother explained it to me, and I understood. You should understand too, Granny?"


    "Just now that uncle called you grandma, that is my father''s brother or brother, in other words, we are a family, but too grandma just attitude is too cold, let people see all feel distressed."


    The old lady picked eyebrows. Although she knew that Ruirui was a big kid and knew more about things, she didn''t expect that he knew so much.


    What''s more, there''s something about board with eyes.


    "Ruirui, you can be a psychologist when you grow up." The old lady finally came to a conclusion.


    But Ruirui said, "I don''t want to be. I have people I want to be."


    With that, he pretended to smile at the old lady mysteriously.


    Gu shengxia is so busy that he forgets everything. There are employees in the office all the time. Of course, a large number of people really have something to ask Gu shengxia to solve, but some just want to see the prestige of this few seats.


    Finally, at 5:30, Gu shengxia was finally relieved.


    "Aren''t you a designer?" See Gu shengxia stop, Xi Nianchen just pick eyebrows, curious asked.


    Just that more than an hour, he even thought that Gu shengxia, the little boss, was busier than him.


    "Yes."


    Gu shengxia said concisely that she really didn''t want to say a word now, as if to say a word, she felt that her throat was full of fire.


    "It looks busy." Xi Nianchen added.


    Gu shengxia nodded, just want to have a rest, but did not expect that the phone rang again, she quickly waved to Xi Nianchen, then quickly answered the phone, but this time, she regretted.


    Mingming just called her agent in the morning. Why did she call in person in the afternoon?


    Gu shengxia listens to the self introduction of the woman sweet run over the phone, and her eyes can''t help looking at Xi Nianchen.


    "Miss Jessica, since my activities will be advanced, could you please design a dress for me in these two days?"


    To leave a good impression, duress can still do it, but she would never think that at this moment, it is not someone else who talks to her on the phone, but the woman she hates.


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "Miss Du, I''m sorry. In a short time, I can''t design a dress for you, because I still have two dress plans in my hand."


    Do think of a meal, never thought would be so directly rejected.


    She tried to maintain her demeanor, chuckled and said: "Miss Jessica, I know you are very busy recently, and your reputation is also very big, but please think, if you cooperate with me, I will dress to meet my tens of millions of fans. I think Miss Jessica also knows the number of my Weibo fans."


    "Does Miss Jessica not agree with such a win-win deal?"


    Miss Jessica would certainly agree to such an attractive offer, but it was totally out of her expectation.


    "Miss duress, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m sorry, I really don''t have extra time, and I don''t need others to help me advertise." I don''t know if it''s because of the anger she received last night that she is cold and tender when she talks to duress.


    Of course, what surprised him even more was that she had just said the name of Dusi very loudly, but why Xi Nianchen could not move, as if that name was nothing to him.


    "Jessica, sister Mu told me that you need time to think about it, but now I have no time, so I personally called you, but I didn''t expect to let me hear such disappointing words."


    Dussi has always been proud. In the past, only the designers wanted her to wear the clothes they designed. Today, she took the initiative to talk. I didn''t expect that woman would not buy it at all.Hum, even if it''s a little famous in the past two years, what?


    There are so many people who want her to wear a tuxedo that there is no need for her to entangle with this woman.


    "Miss Du, all I can say is sorry."


    "I promised sister Mu to think it over in the morning, but since Miss Du thought it was my honor to let you put on my clothes between the lines, I really felt that my clothes were not suitable for you."


    "What are you saying?" Duss''s voice was cold.


    Gu shengxia has already felt that there is no need to say more. She has learned what kind of person she is from these simple conversations, so the cooperation is not enough.


    After all, there''s no need to worry about yourself.


    "Jessica, do you know that you should be honored that your dress can be my first dress for comeback, but since you don''t want to be honored, forget it."


    "Good. If nothing happens, I''ll hang up first. " With that, Gu shengxia was ready to hang up the phone directly, but he listened to Du Sisi on the other side of the phone and said, "don''t be too careless. Don''t think you''re great just because you''re a little famous. I told you that as long as Du Sisi comes back to the entertainment industry, you won''t want to go on."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu shengxia has never been a soft persimmon. He can do whatever he wants.


    Before Du Sisi sent photos to provoke her, she was self abased, because she knew that Xi Nianchen could never be grasped for her, so she could not argue. But now it is in her career that she has the right to speak and defend herself.


    "Oh, it seems that you really don''t believe in my strength." Duss sneered.


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen and finds that the man really doesn''t pay attention to her side and is seriously looking at a magazine in his hand.


    She glanced at Xi Nianchen, wondering what he liked about dossi?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    For example, this kind of woman who shows her true face in front of strangers in a few words will not really be admired even if she stands in a higher position in the future development of her life.


    So Gu shengxia said, "Miss Du, whatever you do, please feel free. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Wait, is there a woman named Gu shengxia in your company?"


    Gu shengxia had a meal, but he didn''t know. So he narrowed his eyebrows and asked, "excuse me, Miss Du, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I want you to take in a junior who destroys people''s feelings. I also know that even if you have some status in the design industry, it''s not too bad."


    With that, she was the first to hang up the phone.


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and looked cold.


    When Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia hang up, he put the magazine away and put it back on the table. As soon as he got up, he saw Gu shengxia shaking his head to the phone.


    He said, "it''s almost six o''clock. Are you finished?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, just reaction come over, she unexpectedly let Xi Nianchen wait for her two hours in her office.


    She quickly stood up and simply cleaned up. Looking at Xi Nianchen, she said with regret, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me so long. I''ll go and tell Wen Jing that we can go."


    Xi Nianchen nodded. As soon as Gu shengxia came out of the office, he frowned. Was it a coincidence or deliberate?


    He was thinking, why did dossier just come back and ask her to design the dress?


    As far as he knows, the people who know that she is Jessica, except the people in her studio, have no idea. Even the clients who have cooperated with her for many times have no idea about her.


    It has to be said that Gu shengxia pays great attention to privacy.


    But if you think about it, you know that according to her power, you can''t be so airtight. Naturally, her death is due to the presence of Jiang Shencheng.


    Suddenly, his brows are deeply tightened. Today is her birthday. Jiang Shencheng can''t be unaware of it, so he will surely send Gu shengxia something.


    It''s just what does he give?


    Xi Nianchen is in a daze, Gu shengxia has come back, she picked up the bag, walked to him, said softly: "sorry, let you wait for me here so late, let''s go, let''s go home."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    On the way, they didn''t speak any more, because they had their own things in their hearts.


    Until before entering the door, Xi Nianchen suddenly opened his mouth, "Xia Xia."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia can''t remember when Xi Nianchen started to call her Xia Xia. He just felt that when he called her Xia Xia, it was like being enchanted, which always made her heart beat faster.


    "Here you are."


    Xi Nianchen delivered the carefully packed jewelry box to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    "Catch it."


    Xi Nianchen said, but the root behind the ear can''t help reddening, and even the ears are a little red.


    Gu shengxia quickly reached for it, looked at the small box and asked curiously, "what''s in it?"


    Xi Nianchen thought about how stupid the woman was, so he said, "you want to know what''s inside. Won''t you open it for yourself?"


    "Oh."


    With that, Gu shengxia took the outer package apart, wondering that not only she was abnormal today, but also Xi Nianchen was abnormal.


    She opened the box and saw a pair of exquisite white jade earrings. She was surprised and said, "white jade earrings?"


    "Well."


    Looking at the surprised expression on Gu shengxia''s face, Xi Nianchen feels satisfied.


    This kind of satisfaction seems to satisfy him more than any business he signed before.


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, I do." As soon as he finished, Gu shengxia suddenly responded. He raised his head and asked uncertainly, "is this for me?"


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth in a low voice, and gave Gu shengxia a reply.


    But Gu shengxia still looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "why did you give me a present all of a sudden?"


    There has never been any gift between them. Today, he is not only abnormal, but also abnormal.


    He didn''t feel bored waiting for her in her office for two hours, and now he even gives her a gift.


    "What, why?" Xi Nianchen said that he could not save face.


    Gu shengxia quickly put the pair of white jade earrings back into the box and handed them to Xi Nianchen again. He said, "it must be very valuable. I can''t accept it."


    Xi Nianchen, who was still immersed in contentment, immediately sank when he heard Gu shengxia''s words.


    "Xi Nianchen, I already owe you a lot of money, so I can''t accept this pair of white jade earrings, otherwise I really can''t afford to pay them back.""Who asked you to return it?" Xi Nianchen said with a gloomy face.


    This woman can really think of a way to annoy him all the time. If she likes it, just accept it. Where can she get so many words?


    "How can I not return it? I''m sure I''ll give it back to you, so I can''t really take away the pair of white jade earrings."


    Xi Nianchen keeps on telling himself that Ruirui is still waiting for them excitedly, so he must not lose his temper at this juncture, otherwise today''s good atmosphere will certainly disappear.


    He took a deep breath, but Keaton felt that he was depressed. When did he do that?


    After Gu shengxia, everything began to change.


    He twisted his eyebrows, looked at Gu shengxia, and asked in a deep voice: "for the time being, just this white jade eardrop. Do you like it?"


    Gu shengxia listened, thought about it and told the truth, "like is like, but I can''t want it."


    If the eardrop was taken away, she would not be able to afford it, and he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to give her a gift.


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t let Gu shengxia think much. He took the box in her hand and took out the pair of white jade earrings from inside. He was ready to take them directly to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen who belongs to the action group, just like Ruirui.


    However, men always take off women''s clothes, such as this kind of thing to put on earrings, he really can''t, it can be said that he doesn''t know anything.


    Finally, after he hurt her ear, Gu shengxia was full of embarrassment, blushed, took the eardrop from his hand, and took it on himself.


    In my heart, well, anyway, she already owes 100 million yuan. It''s OK to have a little more. She will try her best in the future.


    Looking at Gu shengxia finally brought it, he looked at it with satisfaction, and praised his eyes again. When he saw the pair of white jade earrings, he felt that he liked them very much and that they were very good.


    Of course, I feel that if Xia Xia brings it, she will set off her temperament more open. Now I am very satisfied.


    "Good looking." Xi Nianchen looked at it for a while, and then a smile of satisfaction came from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Gu shengxia, he said.


    "Thank you for your gift. I don''t know why you suddenly wanted to give me a gift, but thank you very much."


    Xi Nianchen has always felt that Gu shengxia today is a bit peaceful and indifferent. It doesn''t look like the attitude that a person who wants to have a birthday should have. Now it''s time for her to say that she probably forgot that today is her birthday.


    Without saying much, he took her hand and opened the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    As soon as the door is opened, Gu shengxia is moved by the picture in front of her and cries. Ruirui Rui is wearing a suit that fits her. Her hair is combed neatly, and she is holding the blue rose in her hand. She walks to Gu shengxia with a sweet smile and says, "Mommy, happy birthday to you."


    She must have lost control of her tears.


    She is not a crying woman, but she seems to cry a little too many times recently.


    "Ruirui..." She was moved to bend over and pick up the flowers. Then she hugged ruiruirui''s little body tightly and said gratefully, "baby, thank you."


    "Mommy, all of us are here today. We''ll celebrate your birthday to Mommy. As soon as I think about it with godmother, I know that you must forget that today is your birthday."


    Gu shengxia nodded, sniffed hard, and then said, "Mommy''s birthday is not important, and it''s good to have a baby to remember, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, it''s the same. Baby will always remember mommy''s birthday in the future."


    Gu shengxia nodded contentedly and gave a kiss on Ruirui''s forehead.


    When she stood up, she saw that Wen Jing was there. She was stunned. She was still in the company with her. How could she be here now?


    "Happy birthday, Xia Xia."


    "Don''t blame me for hiding from you today. Do you know that I wanted to say happy birthday to you all morning, but I''ve endured it until now because I got a call from ruiruirui. It''s almost suffocating me."


    Wen Jing said with a smile.


    Gu shengxia is very moved, also feel this moment, really very happy!


    Apart from Wen Jing, the rest are people from the old house, and today is Wen Jing''s first visit to the old house. She seems a little embarrassed.


    When all the people sat down, the old lady was very kind and said, "girl, it''s like coming to your own home. Don''t worry. If you feel uncomfortable, Xia Xia will feel sorry for you."


    Wen Jing immediately explained with a smile, "grandma, I''m very relaxed now. I don''t feel constrained at all. Really."


    For Wen Jing''s words, the old lady and Gu shengxia look at each other, and they don''t speak any more, and they don''t want to remove Wen Jing''s disguise.


    Soon, ruiruirui and Xi Nianchen brought out the cake they had made together. Ruiruirui walked and sang a birthday song.


    The Milky voice is even more lovely. Wen Jing can''t help taking out her mobile phone and preparing to start recording. It''s a joke. Today Ruirui is so lovely. If she doesn''t record it, isn''t it a loss?


    "Mommy, Mommy, come here and make a wish." Ruirui said excitedly.


    He had to wait for mommy to make a wish and then tell her that he and Daddy made the cake together.


    Gu shengxia got up from the sofa and said to the old lady and Wen Jing, "grandma, Wen Jing, let''s go to eat cake, but grandma, you should eat less."


    The old lady nodded and laughed.


    Xia Xia is always so warm.


    The whole family got together next to the cake. At this time, everyone officially began to sing birthday songs.


    As soon as the birthday song stops, Gu shengxia just opens her eyes and sees the birthday gift from Ruirui.


    Looking at the apron with the pattern of small flowers in front of her, Gu shengxia is even more moved and speechless. She only took Ruirui Rui to the store once, and she really wanted it at that time, but she felt that an apron was still so expensive, so she thought about it.


    She is a designer. Although she designs evening dress, she will still want to buy something when she sees it.


    "Mommy, this is my first present today. Blow the candle quickly. When you finish blowing, I will give you a second gift."


    "Ruirui, you really moved Mommy today. You are still young. You really don''t need to prepare anything. As long as you are healthy and happy every day, I will be satisfied."


    Ruirui said with a smile: "Mommy, today is your birthday, so I think about the gift I want to give you, otherwise I can''t remember to give it."


    Knowing what Ruirui said, Gu shengxia just laughed and blew the candle.


    Then Ruirui said more excitedly: "Mommy, this cake is not sold on the market. You see, it says, I wish Mommy will always be 18 years old. It''s written by me. The flowers beside are all painted by daddy, so this cake is made by me and daddy. Are you happy, Mommy?"


    Gu shengxia, a listen, Leng for a while, just turned his head, surprised to see the man around, the mood in his eyes is too much, can''t say what he is thinking.


    It''s just that the place in my heart that has become soft because of him has become softer now.


    She couldn''t help thinking, Xi Nianchen, if you are so kind to me, really just to revenge me, then why do you have to do this?


    She admitted that she was attracted to him, but could not believe that he would have feelings for herself.


    After all, she always knew that he had people he liked."Well, everybody has cake, but it can''t be so dry all the time?" With a mischievous smile, Ruirui turns her eyes to Xi Nianchen and says, "I think we should prepare a program."


    Xi Nianchen instantly realized his son''s meaning, sat on the sofa, turned his head, looked at Gu shengxia, and said, "since everyone is here today to help you celebrate your birthday, should you sing a song?"


    Ruirui just didn''t say it, but he couldn''t remember it. As soon as he said it, he remembered the song she heard outside her office that day. Today, on such a special day, he really should be happy.


    Then light mouth, seemingly suddenly thought of that.


    But his tone made Gu shengxia frown and say, "I''m a dry singer. You''ll find it boring. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    Gu shengxia originally just wanted to stop Xi Nianchen''s mouth, but unexpectedly, he readily agreed.


    Also said with a smile: "can accompany for today''s birthday, is my honor."


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed.


    They walked towards the piano in the living room.


    Usually Gu shengxia plays the piano when he is at home, so there are music scores on the piano.


    Gu shengxia chose a very happy song from it and said with a smile, "is this song OK?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and then nodded.


    Next two people cooperate very well, the whole family are happy to watch this pair of children, but only one person looking at Gu shengxia, worried.


    When she looks at Gu shengxia singing, she always makes little eye contact with Xi. Her expression is clearly attached.


    "Xiaxia, Xiaxia, in the end, can you really retreat?"


    Wen Jing is worried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After singing a song, Ruirui couldn''t help standing up, clapping, laughing and saying happily: "Daddy, Mommy, your cooperation is perfect."


    Then he learned to make a perfect gesture from Venus.


    Gu shengxia smiles when she hears the speech, but she is very surprised. She knows that he can play the piano. She told her when she was just living in the old house, but she didn''t expect that he can play so well, and the song is still very difficult.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen got up, went to her side, took her shoulder, leaned over her ear, and said slowly in her low voice, "well done."


    Gu shengxia was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the man''s slightly upturned lips. His heart trembled. Then he returned with a smile and said, "you play well too."


    "Tut Tut, daddy and Mommy, I know your feelings are developing by leaps and bounds, but can you pay attention to it? It''s your birthday party, Mommy. Even if you have a tacit understanding of cooperation, you have to consider the feelings of us who eat melons, don''t you?"


    Ruirui''s mouth is flat. He finds that his father will really rob his mother.


    Gu shengxia listen to, shoulder also was Xi Nianchen tightened a few minutes, she simply did not know what to do.


    She found that sometimes her family Ruirui really let her completely speechless.


    "Still eating melons? Ruirui, say, did you watch any funny TV series without telling me recently? "


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia''s face and doesn''t know what to say, so she smiles and blocks Rui Rui.


    A small birthday party ended at eight o''clock. After all, we had to go to work the next day and went home.


    Wen Jing didn''t drive over, so Xi Nianchen asked Zhou Lijiang to wait at the door just before the end.


    Zhou Lijiang feels that he is a little follower.


    Mingming is a senior assistant, but no matter what he is doing, the president calls, he has to come.


    It''s his duty to drive for the president, but why does the president pet his wife now? How can even his wife''s best friend enjoy such high treatment?


    He couldn''t figure it out. Of course, he was even more embarrassed to ask.


    A car, Wen Jing embarrassed toward Zhou Lijiang nod, said: "trouble you."


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head, still a noble assistant attitude, looked at the rearview mirror, nodded to Wen Jing, said: "Miss Wen, you are welcome, this is what I should do."


    Wen Jing felt embarrassed when he heard that he was not familiar with Zhou Lijiang, so he didn''t talk to him any more.


    After seeing Wen Jing off, Gu shengxia has time to look at her mobile phone. When she sees that it''s all messages from colleagues in the studio wishing her a happy birthday, she smiles and begins to send messages back to everyone.


    But when she saw Jiang Shencheng''s message, she was happy.


    "Happy birthday, Xia Xia. I''ll always be 18 years old. I''m sorry that I did something that made you angry some time ago. When I come back from my business trip, I''ll invite you to dinner and make amends."


    Gu shengxia looks at it and shakes her head. The elder always talks like this and takes everything in mind. That day he let Wen Jing cheat her out. She is a little angry. But since she knows that the elder is because of her, she doesn''t feel angry.


    When Gu shengxia called, Jiang Shencheng was listening to his subordinates'' work reports in the US branch. When he saw that it was Gu shengxia, he immediately waved to the head of the administrative department who was speaking to stop, and said, "let''s have a rest and continue in ten minutes."


    When they heard this, they were very surprised.


    In the past, when they were in a meeting, whenever someone called the big boss, they would be directly withheld. How can the big boss not only not withheld them, but let them have a rest this time?


    And looking at the big boss''s smile, people can''t help but open the heart of gossip.


    But they don''t have the guts to ask in front of the big boss.


    "Happy birthday, Xia Xia!" A phone call, Jiang Shencheng is very gentle said, even when talking, lips are hanging with a smile.


    Finally, Cheng Ling, who walked out of the door of the conference room, just looked indifferent and didn''t respond. She just thought helplessly in her heart. To tell you the truth, if her boss could violate the principle, there would be no one else except Miss Gu.


    "Senior, I have received your birthday message. Although I have received the gift from senior before, it''s hard to say if you only send me one message on my birthday."


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, a smile, said: "Xia Xia, you are naughty again, by the way, are you happy tonight?"


    "Well?"


    "Ruirui called me in the afternoon and asked if I could go to your birthday party, but I was already in the United States by then."


    Gu shengxia, pretending to be helpless, said: "senior, how long have you not accompanied me for my birthday?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia was stunned and quickly explained: "senior, I''m making fun of you. Don''t apologize to me. I''m really joking.""I know you''re joking, but I''m sorry. I promised you before that I would accompany you on every birthday, but there are so many things in the past two or three years that I didn''t accompany you on your birthday."


    "It doesn''t matter, senior. Although you didn''t accompany me on my birthday, you never forget my birthday and prepare birthday gifts for me in advance. That''s enough, really."


    Not enough, these are nothing, Xia Xia, I want to give you more than these, you know, I want to give you all my things, including my heart, but I''m not sure you want to!


    Jiang Shencheng secretly thought, the soft light in his eyes was mixed with a strong sense of loss.


    "Senior?"


    Gu shengxia finished, waiting for Jiang Shencheng to speak. He thought he was helping, so he was ready to say a word and hung up.


    Just as she finished shouting, she saw Xi Nianchen leaning against the bathroom door at will. His legs with straight sleeves were not covered by his bathrobe. He wiped the water drops on his hair with a white towel.


    A handsome face facing the soft light in the room, the outline is more profound now, and it makes people feel very sexy.


    When she looked at her, she obviously felt that when she was just calling for a senior, Xi Nianchen heard it, and the breath around him suddenly cooled down.


    "Xia Xia, are you still there?" At this time, Jiang Shencheng on the other side of the phone suddenly asked.


    Gu shengxia collected her complicated thoughts, looked away, and then said to Jiang Shencheng, "senior, I''m still here. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s OK. Are you sleepy in summer? If you''re not sleepy, talk with me. If you''re sleepy, have a rest earlier. After all, you have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Gu shengxia just wanted to say that she was very happy today, so she was not sleepy at all. But before she said anything, she saw Xi Nianchen drop the towel and walk towards her step by step.


    she was not sure what Xi Nianchen was going to do, so she said to Jiang Shencheng: "senior, today''s studio is very busy, so I''m a little tired. I planned to thank him and then I went to bed "Yes."


    "Summer summer?"


    Xi Nianchen''s sudden opening makes Gu shengxia tremble all over. She can''t help but feel that the phone has to be cancelled now, but her action is not as fast as Xi Nianchen''s.


    As soon as he leaned over, he took the phone out of her hand. Without saying a word, he directly called.


    Just now Xi Nianchen''s voice, Jiang Shencheng naturally heard, but also very clear, in the phone was hung up at the moment, his heart acquaintance suddenly fell down from a height, let him angry to directly throw the phone out.


    A "pop" mobile phone drop sound, the door of Cheng Ling to surprised, even if very worried about the situation inside, but can only stand at the door, asked: "president, what happened? Can I go in? "


    "Go away!"


    He thought that he could do not care, it doesn''t matter, until the end never know who Xia Xia is, but now he heard Xi Nianchen that tender cry Xia Xia, he can''t help that cavity anger.


    I''m afraid he can''t wait any longer!


    Jiang Shencheng clenched his hands and his forehead was full of blue tendons. All of them were talking about how angry he was at this moment.


    "Cheng Ling, call back the head office immediately and ask them to pay close attention to C.S."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Standing outside the door, Cheng Ling immediately nodded to the door and said, "OK, president."


    Jiang Shencheng''s eyes looked at the front, the corner of his mouth cold radian, so that his whole person did not have the usual soft, more out of the cold, people shudder.


    After Xi Nianchen hung up Xi Nianchen''s phone, he directly threw it on the bed, stood up straight, looked dangerously at Gu shengxia, held his chest in both hands, looked condescending, and said, "I said, stay away from Jiang Shencheng in the future, don''t you take my words to heart?"


    Gu shengxia frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Really forget?" see Gu shengxia don''t speak, just open a pair of eyes straight Liuliu looking at him, Xi Nianchen eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    But Gu shengxia just shook his head and said, "Xi Nianchen, why are you always like this? I''ve known my senior for nearly 20 years. Why can''t we even make a phone call? "


    "Before you asked me not to see the seniors alone, I also did it. Now I can''t even make a phone call?"


    In her heart, because everyone was celebrating her birthday in the evening, she forgot the things that made her headache and didn''t understand. But who would think, when he said that, it made her remember.


    Why does he want to restrict her from chatting with seniors?


    He has always been in touch with duress. Last night, he even spent the night with her, but today he asks her not to do anything, not to do anything. What on earth can he do?


    "Xi Nianchen, some words, I don''t want to say more, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. Let''s just be quiet and don''t disturb anyone''s private life, OK?"


    Gu shengxia said after a pause and his heart sank a little.


    She is determined sincerely, this man he can''t take heart, and also is not the person who can be with her at all.


    "Don''t disturb anyone''s private life?"


    Xi Nianchen squints, stares at Gu shengxia and repeats what she just said.


    "You are my wife, and you are the person on the spouse column of my household register. Is your private life so ambiguous when you talk to an obscure man?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned, retorted and said: "ambiguous? When did I have an affair with my seniors? We''ve been getting along like this for the past 20 years. Is that ambiguous? "


    "Xi Nianchen, I think you should be more clear about what is ambiguous."


    "Ambiguous with a woman take intimate photos, say love words, rather than me and seniors like this!"


    Xi Nianchen listened to Gu shengxia''s words, always felt that what she said meant something, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Only coldly said: "Gu shengxia, remember, don''t get too close with Jiang Shencheng, and don''t talk to him like that."


    "If not, I''ll let you know what enforcement is!"


    Every time Xi Nianchen talks, she always feels that her heart and lungs are going to be blown up. Just as she wants to continue to refute, she suddenly reacts. Her eyes turn and she looks at the cold faced man in front of her.


    The next second, with a smile on her lips, she looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Shao, you don''t want me to have too much communication with the seniors, and even strongly ask me not to be too close to them. Are you eating the vinegar of the seniors?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are full of twists and turns, constantly paying attention to the expression on Xi Nianchen''s face, trying to see why from his tiny changes.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen heard this, he frowned even more. He turned his eyebrows and said, "Oh? When will Xi Nianchen be jealous? That''s a big joke. "


    Then he turned and left the bedroom.


    Just Gu shengxia looked at his back when he left, but he was really a little embarrassed.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said to himself, "Xi Nianchen, there are times when you can''t speak today."


    Although Gu shengxia felt his heart was hurt when he heard his denial, he really didn''t feel for her at all.


    The reason why he didn''t want to get too close to his seniors was that he didn''t want to see others treat her well. In short, he just didn''t want to see her happy!


    She really should wake up. After all, it''s not so much a joke as a test of her courage.


    "Xi Nianchen, we won''t be together after all, will we? Because you can''t possibly fall in love with me. It''s always Doris that you love


    Long Chao hotel.


    Du Sisi grinned coldly, glanced at Mo Shaoze sitting on the sofa opposite her, and said, "most of us used to contact directly by telephone. How did we suddenly come to the hotel to find me today?"


    "Telephone contact is definitely not as good as face-to-face contact."


    Mo Shaoze''s lips are crooked and evil spirits smile.


    I haven''t seen him for three years, but it doesn''t change much.


    "Oh, yes? I don''t know why you came to see me so late? "


    When she looked at Mo Shaoze, some of her eyes were just cold, not even the slightest bit. Because of their current cooperative relationship, they were enthusiastic.For Mo Shaoze, she knew it three years ago, but she never contacted her.


    There is only one thing she knows about him. He wants to rob the Xi group that belongs to ah Chen.


    So in other words, if she was not desperate, she would never have any relationship with this man.


    "Miss Du, can''t we do anything except cooperate?" Mo Shaoze waist a pick, in the eyes of the meaning of the smile immediately let Dusi understand what it means.


    She didn''t even think about it. She said angrily, "Mo Shaoze, I warn you that there is only a cooperative relationship between us. When the time comes, you can get what you want, and I will get ah Chen."


    "Besides, there won''t be any other relationship between us, so you''d better show me some respect, or our cooperation won''t start."


    She is a Chen''s woman. The man looks at her with that kind of prickly eyes, which makes her feel sick all over.


    Mo Shaoze heard the speech and shook his head. There was no anger on his face. Instead, he explained in a good voice: "Miss Du, do you really feel too good about yourself?"


    When talking about the last three words, Du Sisi obviously noticed Mo Shaoze''s insidious tone. For a moment, she even felt trembling from the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, no matter I feel so good about myself or not, you can''t have any idea about me. Just remember that we are just a simple cooperative relationship."


    Dossier said, pretending to be calm.


    What she said just now was really stupid.


    How can she forget that although Mo Shaoze works in Xi''s group, he is also one of the most famous people and has a certain position.


    Just now she said that he should have been angry and left directly. Even the cooperation between the two people would be gone.


    But the good thing is that she can''t let herself go too far.


    At this time, Mo Shaoze got up, looked at Dusi who was still sitting on the sofa, and said, "human, the most important thing in my life is desire, so miss Du, please let me see your achievements in a month."


    "Within a month?" Dossier frowned and asked.


    Mo Shaoze nodded and said, "this matter will be solved as soon as possible. It will let you fulfill your wish as soon as possible, won''t it?"


    "Or do you want to wait for Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia to have another child?"


    Du Sisi immediately stood up and asked eagerly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes narrowed, staring at Du Sisi and said, "Miss Du should not forget why Gu shengxia married to Xi''s family, right?"


    "Because she''s pregnant." Du Sisi hears speech, answer to say without thinking.


    "Then you should also know why Xi Nianchen returned to Rongcheng a few months ago?"


    Dussi frowned and asked, "what are you telling me about this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Miss Du will naturally know what it is. You just need to tell me whether you know it or not."


    "I know that because the child is ill, ah Chen must come back to save the child''s life."


    "So, up to now, Miss Du still doesn''t understand what I mean?"


    Du Sisi was stunned. She didn''t understand why they talked about Gu shengxia and the child?


    "Miss Du, what the Xi family really values is the child. Now, if you start later, I''m afraid the second child of Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia will come out."


    With that, Mo Shaoze gave a cold smile and turned to walk towards the door. Just as he reached the door and put his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at Du Sisi, who was still in a daze, and said, "Miss Du, you must not know that the old lady of the Xi family asked Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia to give birth to a healthy grandson for her."


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he suddenly reacted and opened his mouth in surprise, but he didn''t say a word.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze left, Du Sisi fell down on the sofa like a ball out of breath. His hands tightly grasped the sofa under him, and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    She can''t wait to die, let alone wait for the result.


    She wants to see Gu shengxia as Xi Nianchen''s favorite woman, and let that woman get away from Xi Nianchen as soon as possible!


    The next morning, Gu shengxia was woken up by the ringing of her cell phone. She frowned, vaguely touched the phone and answered it.


    "Ah Chen, I feel so bad now. Can you come to the hotel? I think my stomach hurts. It really hurts. Can you accompany me to the hospital? "


    Gu shengxia opened her eyes as soon as she heard the sweet voice. She sat up from the bed and took the mobile phone away from her ear. In a daze, this is not her mobile phone. When she went to see the mobile phone again, the name on the mobile phone contact made her even more not know what to say.


    Duss!


    Last night, because of this name, she had insomnia until early in the morning, and finally had a trace of sleepiness.


    And now she is staring at the mobile phone, don''t know what to do, she inadvertently answered Xi Nianchen''s phone, first said to speak is not, don''t speak is not.


    Gu shengxia listened to the cry of a woman on the phone. Her face was dim and her eyebrows were deeply twisted. She lifted the quilt and came down from the bed to the bathroom door. She knocked on the door, covered the phone and said, "Xi Nianchen?"


    As soon as she spoke, Xi Nianchen opened the door. She raised his mobile phone in her hand and said, "sorry, I mistakenly answered your phone."


    Xi Nianchen took the phone, when he saw that it was Du Sisi, he suddenly grabbed Gu Sheng''s wrist who wanted to go back to sleep. The anger on his face was obvious.


    "Gu shengxia, who allowed you to answer my phone?"


    Even if it''s really sleepy, Gu shengxia has been awakened by Xi Nianchen''s cold words.


    She is also strange, now it is summer, but she can feel stiff because of his cold voice.


    "I just fell asleep and accidentally answered your phone."


    Gu shengxia endured the pain from her wrist and frowned, trying to look calm.


    I didn''t expect that her explanation would become another meaning in Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    "Oh, are you in such a hurry to explain to me? Are you guilty? "


    "Xi Nianchen, I really accidentally answered your phone. If I had just seen clearly that it was your phone ringing, I would not have answered it." Gu shengxia picks eyebrows and looks at Xi Nianchen coldly.


    Who knows, Xi Nianchen more listen to, the more angry roar: "Gu shengxia, don''t think recently I connive at you, let you feel you are special, I warn you, don''t be complacent."


    When Xi Nianchen finished, he flung Gu shengxia''s wrist away. The look of disdain in her eyes made her heart ache, as if someone were holding her flesh and drying her blood.


    Xi Nianchen left, but Gu shengxia was like a statue, standing in a posture with dim eyes.


    What did he just mean?


    Do you want to tell her that his kindness to her during this period is just a dream?


    Still want to tell her, don''t have the idea of indecent, don''t want to have the heart with him?


    Xi Nianchen, what do you want from me?


    Why should I tease my heart again and again, but kick me into hell when I relax my vigilance?


    For a moment, Gu shengxia''s body seems to have no time. She falls to the ground feebly and wants to cry, but she finds that her tears can''t flow out at all.


    Xi Nianchen went out of the door and put his cell phone in his ear. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Sisi listened to the conversation between Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia just now, which made her more confident to get Xi Nianchen back.


    She always thought that Xi Nianchen was fascinated by Gu shengxia''s fox spirit, so she wanted to break up with her. But the conversation between them just now obviously didn''t mean that.Therefore, she is more confident that she will be with Xi Nianchen.


    As soon as she heard Xi Nianchen''s unique low alcohol voice, she immediately said with a weak cry: "ah Chen, I feel really bad now. Can you come and take me to the hospital?"


    "I just got back here, and I don''t know who to look for."


    Xi Nianchen frowned, "your agent?"


    "Sister Mu just flew to Korea yesterday. Ah Chen, ah Chen, I''m really sick now. You come..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the mobile phone falling to the ground, Xi Nianchen asked again, but there was no sound.


    His face was so dark that people could not see what he was thinking at this moment. At the intersection in front of him, he turned the steering wheel beautifully and drove to Longchao hotel.


    Gu shengxia felt confused all morning, just like she didn''t sleep well. Wenjing came in to find her when she was about to have a lunch break.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you go back today? Your face looks really bad. You were so happy last night that you didn''t fall asleep?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a smile, said: "did not fall asleep is not asleep, but not because excited did not fall asleep, but insomnia."


    "Ah, why?"


    Wen Jing asked blankly. It''s a pity to see her get along with Xi Shao yesterday. She just let go of her heart and felt that, in fact, it''s really right for them to stand together.


    I thought I could see a radiant summer when I came here this morning, but I didn''t expect to see a dispirited summer without a good rest.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "it''s OK. There are a lot of things to think about. Don''t worry about it."


    "Is it really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Oh, by the way, I''m going out later. I don''t need to order lunch for me at noon. "


    "Out? What are you doing out there? Do you want to go to Xi Shao for lunch? "


    "How can it be? Although I''m also going to have dinner, I think it must be a grand banquet. "


    Gu shengxia said this, which made Wen Jing even more curious. He asked: "Xia Xia, you tell me clearly, what are you going to do?"


    Knowing that Wen Jing is inquisitive, Gu shengxia didn''t want to hide it, saying, "it''s Xi Nianchen''s mother who just called me and asked me out."


    "His mother?"


    "Well, yes."


    "His mother came to you for dinner. Why? What''s more, having dinner with my mother-in-law has become a Hongmen banquet? "


    Gu shengxia got up and simply cleaned up some messy tables. Before she opened her mouth, she heard someone knocking at the door. She didn''t lift her head and said, "please come in."


    Wen Jing is ready to ask something, but when he sees the people coming outside, he is stunned.


    I just feel that the rich woman in front of me is domineering from head to toe.


    She picks eyebrows and tries to think of clients who have cooperation with their studio, but there is no such person.


    So she stepped forward with a smile and asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After hearing Wen Jing''s words, Gu shengxia raises her head and suddenly sees Zhao ya. She pauses and puts her manuscript aside. Then she walks towards Zhao ya. In front of her, she nods and says, "Mrs. Xi."


    Wen Jing was even more curious.


    Mrs. Xi?


    Isn''t that a little wrong?


    She turned her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s Xia Xia''s mother-in-law. Just now, she really has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan."


    Zhao Ya didn''t even have an eye for Wen Jing.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head at Wen Jing, looks at Zhao ya, and politely says to her, "Mrs. Xi, do you want something to drink?"


    "You don''t have to be busy. I''ll come to you and say a few words


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded, and then said to Wen Jing, "Wen Jing, don''t let people come to me for the time being."


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia and his eyes are full of worry. Only then can he understand what Gu shengxia''s words mean.


    Gu Sheng Xia smiles at her, indicating that she is at ease. It''s OK.


    As soon as Wenjing leaves, Gu shengxia just wants to ask Zhao ya to sit down. However, she turns around and looks at her with disdain, saying, "how much do you want to leave your son?"


    This words a, pour is let Gu shengxia some cry and laugh not.


    Isn''t it the mother-in-law who asks a woman to leave on the 8:00 p.m. dog blood TV series? Is it her son who makes the offer?


    How did she become her son?


    "Mrs. Xi, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu shengxia picks eyebrows and looks directly at Zhao ya.


    From the beginning, she didn''t give her face, she endured and respected, but people didn''t seem to care about her attitude at all.


    "Gu shengxia says nothing in secret. Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Zhao Ya stares at Gu shengxia coldly and says that the words are full of dissatisfaction with her.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Xi. I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Gu shengxia, in the final analysis, you still don''t want to leave my son, you still want to dominate other people''s men, you still don''t want to put down the identity of this young grandmother, do you?"


    A row of three "you still don''t want to", let Gu shengxia listen to really is more and more crying and laughing.


    She clearly knew what happened in those years. She knew that there was no relationship between her and Xi Nianchen. So why did she not want to leave Xi Nianchen?


    She never wanted to be the young grandmother of the Xi family, and she never mentioned it in front of outsiders.


    If it wasn''t for Xi Nianchen''s initiative last time, I''m afraid no one knew that she was Xi''s young grandmother, but it wasn''t much, was it?


    Moreover, the second one, she shakes her head, but thinks to herself, whose mother-in-law can be like her mother-in-law?


    Blame your daughter-in-law for dominating other people''s men!


    She is really helpless.


    "Gu shengxia, I warned you last time that it''s not yours. Don''t try to get it. But you didn''t take my words seriously, did you?"


    Mrs. "Mrs. Xi, I think I made a clear statement last time. This marriage is the beginning of your family''s request, and it''s not the intention of both sides, but from your family''s family, you has the final say in divorce. Do you think I''m entitled to divorce now?"


    Gu shengxia said to Zhao ya, but it was also said to herself.


    Now she still owes Xi Nianchen a lot of money, so what qualifications does she have to take the initiative to file a divorce and tell Xi Nianchen that I don''t want you?


    But for her words, Zhao Ya only thinks that she is in trouble.


    has the final say that devoid of any sense of shame, "Gu" Xia thought that at first, your father and daughter designed my son. In the past three years, my son has no way to marry his beloved woman. All these consequences are your harm. You have shameless to tell me that the divorce is what we have to say.


    "Bitch."


    Zhao Ya said, angrily denounced Gu shengxia, and the words in her mouth were even worse.


    "You are just like your mother. People feel sick when they see you. You are also a mother. Don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and clenched her hands for forbearance. She looked at Zhao Ya coldly and said, "Mrs. Xi, I respect you as an elder, so I always respect you very much. You say I can, but please don''t say my mother!"


    Between the words, Gu shengxia''s warning is full of meaning, which makes Zhao Ya even more angry. She directly takes out a file bag wrapped in kraft paper from her bag and falls in front of Gu shengxia.


    Angry rebuke disdain of say: "Oh, say you still not happy?"


    "Since you don''t want others to say that about you, you''d better see what you''ve done in the past three years, and how much money you''ve taken in and out of our family. Now, do you still have the face to be so shameless in front of me?"


    "Take a good look at the contents, so that you can die. You want to rely on the heart of ah Chen in our family.""If you had not been pregnant with a Chen''s child, did you think you could marry into our family? I just said that I would give you money, but I think highly of you. In the past three years, we have given you enough money to take care of your family, which has already been enough to buy your son. "


    "My son is not a commodity. You can''t buy it. Even if you want a divorce, I won''t give you Ruirui!"


    Gu shengxia looks up and tries to suppress the anger in her heart, saying that even if she has done everything, she will never give them Ruirui.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Ya said sarcastically, "Gu shengxia, what qualifications do you think you have to fight with me and Xi family?"


    "Now I''ll give you time to think about it. If you really want to divorce my son, I believe you have many ways, but don''t let me worry."


    "And look at your identity, don''t think about everything that doesn''t belong to you at all!"


    With that, Zhao Ya looks at Gu shengxia with a slight look of inferiority. She is very proud in her heart.


    Hum, don''t look at your weight. What''s the qualification to fight with me!


    She didn''t stay any longer. After all, the purpose of coming here has been achieved. If we go on, it will backfire. She has always done very well in this respect.


    Gu shengxia was stunned, as if the whole person had turned into a robot. He mechanically opened the kraft paper bag and pulled out the documents inside.


    When she saw the number at the end of those pieces of paper, her eyes were wide open!


    At this moment, looking at the numbers, she was shocked or shocked. Why is the development of things completely different from what she imagined!


    She looked at it, her mouth opened and closed, trying to squeeze out a voice to tell herself that it was not true.


    Didn''t he just ask her for $100 million some time ago?


    Why, why did he ask Xi Nianchen''s mother Zhao Ya for 50 million two days ago?


    These contents made her almost unable to stand, her body faltered backward for two steps, and her hand holding the document hung down.


    Leaning on the door panel, maybe tired, the body slowly sliding down, sitting on the cold floor.


    The side head, she Lengzheng stares at the scattered document on the ground, the face is full of her own can imagine incredible.


    Suddenly, Wen Jing knocked at the door, "Xia Xia, are you in there?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Wen Jing had been outside all the time. As soon as she saw Xi Nianchen''s mother leave, she simply explained the matter and refused to let them come. Then she hurried to Gu shengxia''s office.


    Seeing Xi Nianchen''s smug face when he left, Wen Jing said that it was not good.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Would you open the door and let me in?"


    Otherwise, the staff outside found that there was any abnormality, she could only lower her voice and yelled. She didn''t believe the people outside, but some things were better not to be known by so many people.


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll call security to open it now."


    Wen Jing knows Gu shengxia and her character, but she is worried about her just because she knows her.


    Gu shengxia listens to Wen Jing''s anxious voice outside. She curls up and hugs herself. The coldness of the floor seems to convey to her whole body in an instant. Even her blood seems to have cooled a lot.


    She slowly lowered her head. Her long hair covered her slightly pale cheek. It seemed that she was hesitating and struggling, and it seemed that she was fighting against another one. After knowing these things, she became very inferior!


    "Xia Xia, open the door quickly."


    Outside the door, Wen Jing''s voice is more and more anxious, but Gu shengxia still doesn''t have any movement. He just sucks his nose and says to Wen Jing outside: "Wen Jing, I''m ok. Can you leave me alone for a while?"


    As soon as Wen Jing heard Gu shengxia speak, her heart relaxed slightly, but she still worried and said, "Xia Xia, what did she say to you just now? If you are not happy, you must tell me that you still have me with you! "


    Gu shengxia tried to make his voice sound the same, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just want to stay for a while. Can you let me stay for a while?"


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s plea, Wen Jing frowns and wants to let Gu shengxia open the door again, but he doesn''t say it after all.


    Just said: "OK, Xia Xia, I''ll let you stay for a while, but you must open the door for me when you are two hours, don''t think about it, you know?"


    "Well."


    Wen Jing hears Gu shengxia''s reply, but she still worries about going back to the office. Does she want to tell him what happened today and listen to his suggestions?


    ¡­¡­


    Xi group, conference room 2.


    Xi Nianchen sat in his seat, looking at the board of directors who still had the same lineup as last time. His face was cool and his eyes were dark. It was completely impossible to see his mood at the moment.


    The atmosphere of the whole conference room became more and more stiff. At this time, all the people were waiting for the person who dared to speak first.


    All of a sudden, Xi Dong, who lives in the master''s seat, said to his secretary Chen Min, "since everyone has no objection, let''s go ahead with this decision."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Dexiong, who had been gloomy all the time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Xi Dong, we haven''t made a statement about this matter up to now. How can you inform us like this?"


    As soon as Zhao Dexiong opened his mouth, all his party members naturally opened their mouths. In particular, director Lin said, "yes, Xi Dong, we are all here today to discuss how this matter should be carried out. You don''t listen to what we say, so suddenly you have to give a notice?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong looked at director Zhao Dexiong and director Lin, who were speaking to the left, and said, "everyone was silent for nearly five minutes. I thought you were acquiescing to my proposal!"


    His expression is not salty, only seems to state the matter in general.


    Zhao Dexiong frowned, but he said with a smile: "Xi Dong, I know you have the idea of retiring in the past two years, but it''s too early for Nianchen to appoint the vice chairman now, isn''t it?"


    "And now Nianchen''s company has just moved to Rongcheng. If he wants to appoint a vice-chairman of the company, he has to take into account both sides of the company. I''m afraid he can''t bear it?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Dexiong, an old man who was his grandfather. "Mr. Zhao, I really appreciate your consideration."


    "Nianchen, although you are very young now, you have to look at your own abilities, don''t you?"


    Ability?


    Xi Nianchen gives a cold smile, which shows that he is worried about his health, but on the other hand, he is turning the corner to say that he is not able to balance the two companies.


    At this time, Mo Shaoze, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Chairman, it is reasonable that I should keep silent or avoid this matter, but I think that since I am also a member of the board of directors, I should also talk about my ideas."


    Xi Dong looked at Mo Shaoze, did not speak, just nodded.


    Sooner or later, the position of the vice-chairman will be decided by Mr. Chen. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to confirm it now. Moreover, during this period, I think Mr. Chen will be very busy. "


    "Yes, Shaoze is right. Didn''t Nianchen just have an operation some time ago? According to the truth, we should let Nianchen have a good rest before. "Someone echoed Mo Shaoze.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the so-called directors who were about to step into the coffin, but he was still thinking about the so-called directors who occupied one of the seats in Xi''s group. His face was calm and his mouth was always smiling.


    But that appearance, fell in Xi Dong serious, is that at the moment of Xi Nianchen, is watching monkey play.


    "In a word, now everyone thinks that my idea is too early?"


    Xi Dong says, pick eyebrow to see to Xi Nianchen.


    Zhao Dexiong nodded and said, "anyway, Xi''s group is Nianchen sooner or later. Now, while you can still do it and Nianchen is still young, let him pursue his career. Moreover, in the position of president, Nianchen can know more about the current operation of the company when he has time."


    Lin continued: "although Nianchen just won Tengsheng group some time ago, Tengsheng group has cooperated with our company from the very beginning. Therefore, after merging into our group, we can''t say that it has no interests, it''s just that..."


    Lin Dong''s words came to a sudden stop, showing an expression that everyone knows.


    Xi Dong smell speech, not transparent slightly unhappy wrinkled, but soon was smoothed, he looked at Xi Nianchen, asked: "how do you see?"


    "Me? Do I still have to think about it? "


    There is no need for him to say anything at all. The rest of the people even find excuses for him. What else can he say?


    But Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows, glanced at the directors and stood up.


    Everyone is tiny Leng of looking at the seat Nianchen that stands gas suddenly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in view of you being so considerate and for my good health, I really should have a rest for a while. In addition, C.S. has just arrived in Rongcheng. Although it is already in operation, my boss should take charge of it in person at the initial stage, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    As soon as several directors listened to Xi Nianchen''s words, they thought that he had figured it out, and then they all had a smile on their faces.


    But when I heard Xi Nianchen''s next words, they seemed to be stuck in the throat.


    "However, I can take care of just one Xi''s group. As you have said, since this Xi''s group is mine sooner or later, why don''t I travel as soon as possible to fulfill my duty?"


    Looking at the directors who were originally smiling, but changed their faces instantly after hearing what he said, he hooked his lips and sneered.


    Turning to Xi Dong, he said, "give me the position, I''ll take it, and I think I have the strength."


    Having said that, he turned around and left the office, regardless of the meeting which had not been concluded.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhou Lijiang with a beautiful face.


    "President, I have something to report to you, private affairs."


    In the past two years when Zhou Lijiang worked beside him, he never showed the moment when his eyes were worried and his words were flashing.


    He browed a pick, did not say more, straight toward his office.


    Looking at the embarrassed and worried Mo Shaoze on Zhou Lijiang''s face, the corners of his lips slowly curved.


    Xi Nianchen, as I said, you will be very busy next!


    Once in the office, Zhou Lijiang can''t help telling Xi Nianchen the news he just brought from the hospital.


    In the morning, as soon as he entered the door of the office, he was suddenly called to the Longchao hotel by the president. Instead, the president came back to the company for a meeting.


    He thought that according to the character of the president, this purposeful board meeting would end in five minutes, but he didn''t expect that it lasted for several hours, which made him wait outside very much.


    "President, I was startled when I just found out about it, and I just found out what Miss Du looked like."


    "Just found out?" Xi Nianchen hears speech, the expression that cold face writes lets a person see unidentified.


    "Yes. When the doctor said it, Miss Du was also surprised and couldn''t believe it. "


    As soon as he said this, Xi Nianchen fell into silence.


    "Do you think the doctor''s words are credible?" Suddenly, Xi Nianchen looked up at him and asked.


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned and asked subconsciously, "president, do you believe Miss Du is pregnant with your child, or do you think it''s a mistake?"


    "I asked you something else?"


    Xi Nianchen interrupts Zhou Lijiang''s conjecture. Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly lowers his head and puts his hands on both sides of his trouser legs. He thinks that there is one more thing. He doesn''t know if it is OK now.


    After all, it was the people who followed him for two years, just like Zhou Lijiang who knew Xi Nianchen, and Xi Nianchen also knew Zhou Lijiang''s assistant''s little actions very well.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    His voice was cold enough to make people shudder. Even if he stayed with him for two years, Zhou Lijiang would find it difficult to adapt.


    But still explained hastily: "today madam went to see Miss Gu."


    "Meet Gu shengxia?"


    "Yes, but after only ten minutes, I left."


    "What do you know?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, he regretted that his mother had nothing to do with Gu shengxia except divorce them.


    However, he was curious about what Gu shengxia would say.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll have someone check it right away!" Said, Zhou Lijiang will be ready to turn out to order, but Xi Nianchen called: "No."


    "Over there in the hospital..." Speaking of the hospital, Xi Nianchen was slightly silent for a while, then he continued: "you help me pay more attention."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Lijiang said, thinking that the president has just come out of the meeting room, lunch should not have been eaten, "president, I''ll prepare lunch for you."


    "No more."


    Finish saying, the movement is very neat get up, pick up the key on the table, then directly left.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang just nodded to Xi Nianchen''s back, saying nothing more.


    But looking at Xi Nianchen''s flustered back, he could not help frowning slightly. It is clear that the relationship between the president and Miss Gu has just entered the stage of heating up. How can such a thing happen suddenly at this juncture!


    "Ah, it''s a creation that makes people happy."


    ¡­¡­


    At three in the afternoon, I look after my family.


    When Gu Zheng came back, he saw that Gu shengxia and Zhou Yao were living on the sofa in the living room. They were talking and laughing. As soon as he turned around, he was ready to go to the bedroom upstairs.


    Recently, there are many things in the company, and the child also needs better care, so he feels that he is going to be a little tired.


    Just as he turned around, he heard Gu shengxia calling him behind him.


    He frowned, turned and looked at her unhappily, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to you about. Is it convenient to go to the study?"Smell speech, Gu Zheng is surprised for a while, after all, Gu shengxia never said that there is something to talk with him, even if there is something is also directly face to face, can not say to the study so simple!


    "Oh, it''s strange. I didn''t seem to see me before. Did the sun come out in the West today? You said you had something to tell me. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s just you, me and your mother. Can''t we just say that we have to be a study?"


    Gu Zheng picks eyebrows and glares at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia clenches her fist with one hand and holds the document tightly in the palm of her hand. She doesn''t want her mother to worry about it, and she doesn''t want her to think about it because of these things.


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard her mother say, "yes, Xia Xia, just now I have been asking you if you have something to tell me, but you said nothing. Why do you suddenly have something to tell your father?"


    "Mom, this is our work, so I have something to say with him. Even if I say this, you don''t understand."


    Gu shengxia just finished, but saw Gu Zheng around them, sitting in the living room sofa, legs crossed, leaning on the sofa, a "must" in this meaning.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia frowned, his eyes filled with disappointment for his father.


    Zhou Yao looked at Gu Zheng''s face and his daughter''s face, and then said, "Xia Xia, although my mother doesn''t understand, you can rest assured that if you work, my mother naturally doesn''t understand. Well, you say, I''ll just sit here, and don''t worry about whether I''ll let it out."


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that, but this..."


    "Is that what you mean? Xia Xia, although your mother and I have seldom contacted you in the past three years, no matter what, even if you are married, you are still our daughter who cares for our family. It seems that it''s impossible for you to defend your mother like this, isn''t it? "


    As soon as Gu Zhenggang opens his mouth, Gu shengxia looks at him coldly. Especially when he sees him talking, he deliberately maintains a smiling face. He is angry and wants to tear his face with him at this time.


    Today, she just wanted to come to him and ask him to explain why she had to collect Xi Nianchen''s mother''s money. Is he so greedy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Mom really won''t talk nonsense."


    Listening to her mother''s words and looking at Gu Zheng''s proud expression, she was really angry.


    But in any case, she didn''t want her mother to worry more about it.


    On her way here, she didn''t think about it. She told her mother about it directly, including how he sent him as their daughter to a strange man''s bed four years ago.


    But when I came in, I gave up the idea.


    She can''t do that because even if she does, her mother won''t believe her!


    Just as Gu shengxia wanted to turn around and leave the place, Gu Zheng suddenly said, "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and see if you have anything to eat."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao knew that he had sent him away.


    So without looking at Gu shengxia, he turned and rushed to the kitchen.


    Until Zhou Yao came into the kitchen, Gu Zhengcai stood up from the sofa and walked to Gu shengxia. Looking at the anger in her eyes, she chuckled and said, "Xia Xia, why do you look at me with such hostile eyes?"


    "Do you have a father''s shame?"


    "Xi Nianchen just gave you 100 million yuan. Why do you want to take his mother''s 50 million yuan? Are you so greedy?"


    Smell speech, Gu Zheng "ha ha" laugh a, say: "you are not silly? When did I have such a fool as you? "


    Gu shengxia''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was her father.


    He said that about her!


    "Gu Zheng, you are crazy." Gu shengxia angrily lowered his voice, glared at Gu Zheng and roared in a low voice.


    "Oh, don''t you believe you''re stupid? Who would feel less money these days, and who would not want that money? "


    "Besides, you''ve given birth to such a precious grandson as Ruirui to the Xi family. What''s wrong with their little money? I didn''t ask for more. I''ve already given you face."


    "So, I don''t want this kind of thing to appear in front of my eyes in the future, but my dear daughter, I need to learn to be smart in the future. Your father wants money for you. Don''t delay, but give it to me as soon as possible."


    Gu shengxia, just about to speak, was interrupted by Gu Zheng, said: "don''t worry, I still have money, I won''t ask you for it, but I''m not sure when."


    "In addition, I know you will definitely say that you have no money. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have money, but Xi Shao has money. Didn''t he give me a hundred million without blinking an eye?"


    "You can''t take another cent from the Xi family. I will never let you get another dime."


    Gu shengxia trembles with anger. She thinks she shouldn''t come today at all. Instead, she goes directly to Xi Nianchen for a divorce.


    She knew from the beginning that Gu Zheng was a bottomless well.


    A greedy man with no limit!


    Seeing that Gu shengxia is about to lose control, Gu Zheng seems to feel that he is not happy. He says, "Xia Xia, although you are stupid, anyway, you are still my daughter of Gu Zheng. Will you really not give me money?"


    "Last time, it was an example, but in the end, it was given. So why do you have to be so sentimental, and why do you come to me and say these words that make me angry?"


    "You are shameless!"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and stared coldly at the man in front of her. Her eyes sparked with anger.


    She really didn''t want to use such ugly words to talk about her father, but all his actions were not a father, but a devil.


    "I''ll do what I say. You''ll never get any more money from Xi''s family. I''ll divorce Xi Nianchen and stay away from him."


    I thought that Gu Zheng''s face would change when she said that, but I never thought that what he said next would make her more angry and disappointed.


    "Xia Xia, it''s what I said last time. Don''t you understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear to you now. Besides, I think there should be a lot of men who want this Nianchen''s ex-wife?"


    This words, Gu shengxia already can''t use shock to describe.


    She didn''t even think about it. She waved her hand directly, slapped her hand, and made a sound, but it didn''t hit Gu Zheng''s face. Instead, there were five more finger marks on her face.


    It can be seen how much strength the beater used.


    "Xia Xia, how can you? How can you do it to your father? "


    Zhou Yao couldn''t believe her face and looked at her gentle daughter. Although she was always cold when she got along with her father sometimes, she would never dare to fight with her father.


    Gu shengxia covers her face and looks at her mother with red eyes. The tears in her eyes flow out in an instant!


    "Mom, you don''t know anything at all. Why are you always reluctant to believe me again and again? Do you know that he is a devil?"


    "Shut up, Xia Xia. You''re becoming more and more presumptuous now. He''s your father. No matter what you do, you shouldn''t do it. Do you know what you just called it?""That''s disrespectful. If it''s spread, do you want to live? Should I do it to my father? "


    Listening to his mother''s constant criticism, Gu shengxia is really disappointed and frustrated.


    She shook her head and said, "if I can, I really don''t want to be born in such a family, and I don''t want to have such a devil father who doesn''t treat his daughter as his daughter."


    With that, she turned and ran out crying.


    This place, she really does not want to come again.


    She really doesn''t want to turn herself into a madman, but why, why does she have to bear so much at this age?


    Why does his father become a devil, a madman, a bastard who pushes his daughter to the fire pit for money!


    As soon as Xi Nianchen arrives at Gu''s door, he sees Gu shengxia covering her face and running out crying. He is stunned. He just wants to get out of the car to meet him, but unexpectedly, a car in front of him suddenly opens the door, and then the man who makes him want to get angry when he sees it.


    Jiang Shencheng!


    Why is he here? Did he come with Gu shengxia?


    So they still meet in private?


    What''s more, she asked Jiang Shencheng to accompany her back for such a meeting with her mother''s family?


    In fact, Jiang Shencheng was going to Gu shengxia company to find her in the afternoon. Just as he arrived, he saw her coming out of the building in a hurry. He called her several times, but she didn''t hear her.


    Because she was worried about her, she couldn''t help following her taxi all the time.


    I didn''t expect that she was going home and wanted to leave, but I turned around and thought that Xia Xia had just come by taxi. I don''t know when to go back later. He had nothing to do in the afternoon, so he had been waiting outside the door.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Zheng just went in for a few minutes and saw Xia Xia running out crying.


    As soon as his heart sank, he quickly jammed the door and went up. He took Gu shengxia''s arm and asked softly, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? Did your father bully you again? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    As soon as Gu shengxia saw Jiang Shencheng, he threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    "Wuwu, senior, why? Why is all this? Why should I bear all this?"


    Holding Gu shengxia, Jiang Shencheng held her back and gently put his hand on her back. His voice was even more gentle: "Xia Xia, tell me what happened and why do you cry?"


    At this time, Jiang Shencheng did not see the palmprint on Gu shengxia''s face, but simply thought that he was wronged in Gu''s family.


    "Senior..."


    But no matter how he asked, or the soft voice of comfort, Gu shengxia is crying, or that is why.


    Xi Nianchen, sitting in the car, looks at the two people embracing each other in front of him. His brows are locked tightly, his eyes are dark, and his face is gloomy and frightening.


    As soon as he saw Gu shengxia jump into his arms directly, he couldn''t help but want to separate them directly. But somehow, he held back at that moment.


    Because he also wants to know what happened to her and why she came out crying from home?


    Is it like the last time, her mother crazy with a vase hit her?


    Gu shengxia explained that he fell down accidentally, but how could the doctor not see the obvious wound?


    Finally, thirty seconds later, he couldn''t help opening the door.


    Before Gu shengxia and Jiang Shencheng could react, he reached out and held Gu shengxia''s wrist with great strength and pulled her from Jiang Shencheng''s arms.


    "Ah The pain from the wrist suddenly makes Gu shengxia cry out!


    "Xi Nianchen, you hurt Xia."


    Jiang Shencheng frowns at Gu shengxia who frowns and shouts. He frowns and stares at the domineering man in front of him and says in a deep voice.


    "Xi Nianchen, why are you here?" Gu shengxia is stunned. He doesn''t know why the two men appear at Gu''s door.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen thought that she thought he had interrupted her appointment with Jiang Shencheng, so he tightened his brow and looked at Gu shengxia deeply. He drank coldly and said, "Gu shengxia, if I don''t show up, what are you going to do with him later?"


    Looking down at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen''s anger is even worse.


    "Gu shengxia, I really don''t have the strength today, and I really don''t want to quarrel with you at all, so don''t let me explain these things to you today, OK?"


    As soon as she came out and saw Jiang Shencheng, she just felt that she had finally seen a person who could show all her feelings in front of him, so she rushed forward without thinking. She just wanted to find a hug, ask nothing, and make her cry.


    "I''ve seen it clearly. Do you still need to explain?"


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I just saw Xia Xia cry, so I want to appease her and give her a hug. Besides, what qualifications do you think you have to talk to Xia Xia like this?"


    "Do you have the right to ask Xia Xia to guard you for the things you do?"


    Xi Nianchen smiles coldly, drags Gu shengxia and glares at Jiang Shencheng, and says, "what you can''t get will always be in Xiao''s mind. I tell you, Gu shengxia''s life is mine, and death is the ghost of my Xi family. You can''t get him in your life."


    With that, Xi Nianchen pulls Gu shengxia and prepares to take her to the car. If you have any questions, please come home.


    But did not expect that at this time, Jiang Shencheng suddenly grabbed Gu shengxia''s other arm.


    Gu shengxia has a red eye, and her hands are being dragged. She can''t cover the redder palm print on her face.


    However, because there is a side of the hair covered, Xi Nianchen did not see.


    "Senior..."


    "Xia Xia, as long as you tell me now that you don''t want to follow Xi Nianchen, I promise to take you to a place where you can calm down and not be disturbed."


    Before Gu shengxia spoke, he heard Xi Nianchen''s angry words, which seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. He said, "Gu shengxia, if you dare to follow her today, I promise you will never see ruiruirui again."


    Gu shengxia listened, but surprisingly calm.


    This may be because she was shocked that she had just used up on Gu Zheng''s side, so now when she heard Xi Nianchen''s threat, she was very indifferent.


    He only lowered his head, looked at the shadow of the three people on the ground, slowly opened his mouth and said to Jiang Shencheng, "senior, you go!"


    "Summer Jiang Shencheng frowned!


    "Thank you just now, senior."


    With that, Gu shengxia took Jiang Shencheng''s hand and turned to be the co pilot.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, his eyes were still cold and frightening.


    "Jiang Shencheng, don''t let me see the scene again," he said


    "Xi Nianchen, I know you are powerful, but if you can''t make Xia Xia happy, even if you lose Chiang''s group, I will certainly protect Xia zhouquan!"Xi Nianchen ignored Jiang Shencheng''s words.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he stepped on the gas and the car roared past in front of Jiang Shencheng.


    On the bus, Xi Nianchen''s face was cold. Gu shengxia covered his face with one hand and looked out of the window at the flashing scenery.


    "Gu shengxia..."


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t want to say anything now. If you want to quarrel with me, can you come another day? I''m very tired. Now I just want to have a good sleep, OK?"


    "Gu shengxia, don''t you think you should explain something to me?"


    Gu shengxia feels that Xi Nianchen has nothing to do with him. She is tired physically and mentally at the moment. She really has no extra strength to deal with him.


    "Didn''t you just say that you only believe what you see? So I don''t need to explain at all. Now I have to explain why? "


    "What, why? I didn''t want to hear it just now. I want to hear it now. "


    "But I don''t want to say it now."


    With that, Gu shengxia closed his eyes and frowned, looking very uncomfortable.


    Xi Nianchen see, unexpectedly strange don''t want to disturb Gu shengxia at the moment.


    Instead of driving to the old house, he went directly to his apartment.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Xi Nianchen called Laozhai.


    The phone was answered by Ruirui. "Daddy, what did you just say, you drink mommy and won''t come back tonight?"


    "Well, we''ll be in the apartment tonight, and we''ll be back tomorrow night!"


    Ruirui immediately objected and said, "I don''t want to. I want to go now. I want to find Mommy!"


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen takes a look at the woman lying on the bed. Her eyes flash slightly. She says to Ruirui Rui on the other side of the phone: "Ruirui Rui, your mother is in a bad mood today, but you don''t have to worry. With me, you will take good care of her!"


    "Daddy, what did you just say? My mom''s in a bad mood? Why is my mother in a bad mood? When my mother left this morning, I thought my mother was in a bad mood. Why is my mother still in a bad mood all day


    Xi Nianchen is dumb, she is not happy this morning, because of his words this morning?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Daddy, since you don''t come back today, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go outside. But daddy, please help me take care of my mommy. My mommy is seldom in a bad mood."


    "Ruirui, don''t worry, I''ll take care of your mommy!"


    "Well, daddy, I hope tomorrow when you come back from work, I can see a happy, smiling mommy to Ruirui."


    "I promise you!"


    Xi Nianchen received the phone, then turned and went into the bathroom. When he had just finished taking a bath, he heard a sudden noise from outside.


    "No, no, don''t come here..."


    As soon as he was sure it was Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen put his bathrobe on him and quickly opened the door of the bathroom.


    It was the woman who had been lying on the bed sleeping peacefully before. Now she was waving her hands upward. It was obvious that she had a nightmare.


    He hurried to the bedside and grasped the woman''s hands. Then he could see her face clearly.


    In seeing clearly her face that very obvious five finger print of time, the Mou light instant dark come down.


    Gu shengxia had already opened her eyes when Xi Nianchen grabbed her wrist. As soon as she saw that two people were so close, she subconsciously wanted to push them away, but she heard the low and familiar voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s hand is cool, pasted on her still hot face, very comfortable, let her can''t help but want to continue to rely on.


    "Gu shengxia, what''s going on? What did your parents do? " Xi Nianchen frowned and looked sharp.


    Gu shengxia closed her eyes and enjoyed the coolness in his hand. When she heard him ask again, she just shook her head slowly in his hand.


    "Speak up." After waiting for Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen frowns and asks again.


    "No


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and said slowly.


    Who knows, the next second, Xi Nianchen suddenly pulled her out of bed.


    When she was in a daze, he had already sat on the bed and let her gently lean against his arms. Then a cold touch suddenly covered her whole body, especially the burning and unbearable place on her cheek, which relieved a lot in an instant.


    "Gu shengxia, do you think you said I would believe it?"


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how to call someone after being beaten? "


    "No one to call." Gu shengxia naturally knew that Xi Nianchen would never believe what she had just said. When she found out that she woke up from bed, she knew that he would definitely see the palmprint on her face.


    After listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen suddenly felt his heart blocked.


    "Gu shengxia, since he doesn''t like to review home, why go back today?" Xi Nianchen side gently for Gu shengxia ice cheek, side with that low alcohol voice said.


    Gu shengxia suddenly remembered that he sat up from Xi Nianchen''s arms and looked left and right at the bed to find the file bag she had been holding in her hand.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen got up and went to the table not far away, took the kraft paper bag, put it in Gu shengxia''s eyes, and asked, "are you looking for this?"


    The voice was low and gentle.


    Gu shengxia looked up, nodded and took it. He didn''t mean to speak again.


    "What''s in it is why you''re looking after your family today?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I hope you don''t pay attention to the family affairs in the future." This irrefutable tone made Xi Nianchen, who had always been used to domineering, slightly pick her eyebrows, obviously unable to accept her words.


    "Give me a chance."


    Why?


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen and doesn''t understand why he''s asking her for reasons now. She''s doing it for his good!


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want you to pay attention to everything about taking care of your family. Naturally, there''s my reason. Why don''t you just assume that you don''t take care of your family at all?"


    Gu''s family has seen Gu shengxia before, and he won''t be surprised to hear her say so.


    But "Xia Xia, don''t you want me to get involved in caring for my family?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words are too gentle, which makes Gu shengxia feel so unreal and flustered.


    She nodded and said, "I don''t know the development of Gu''s family in shopping malls, but if that 100 million yuan doesn''t slow him down, it really doesn''t need to exist."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Good."


    "What?"


    Xi Nianchen answered so quickly that Gu shengxia didn''t respond.


    But he heard Xi Nianchen continue to say with a good temper: "you don''t want me to intervene in family affairs, so I won''t pay attention to it."


    "But Xia Xia, remember, you are my wife!"


    Even if this woman needs to be taught, she can only be taught by Xi Nianchen. Other people have no qualifications, including her parents.


    Xi Nianchen''s words, I have to say, let Gu shengxia''s heart rippled, she couldn''t help showing a smile towards Xi Nianchen."Thank you for your words, but you don''t have to be so nice to me!"


    Yes, he shouldn''t be so kind to her. After all, his kindness doesn''t belong to her at all. Now he depends on himself. What about later?


    "Why?"


    Xi Nianchen tonight seems to incarnate into 100000 whys. Every time she says something, he always asks why.


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen''s eyes for a long time, just like he had made up his mind. He raised his head again and looked at Xi Nianchen!


    "I don''t want you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Xi Nianchen, can you not be so kind to me? You are as good as before. I don''t need you to be kind to me or for me."


    Gu shengxia''s words really make people angry.


    People like Xi Nianchen, who are high above others, seldom take the initiative to care about others. But now listening to Gu shengxia''s words, his anger overflows unconsciously.


    "Say it again."


    He said before that two people can try for ruiruirui. Now he is trying to adjust himself as much as possible, but it is obvious that this woman has not entered the state at all, or Love is the only way!


    As soon as this idea came out, a smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. He stepped forward two steps, stood by the bed, leaned slightly, held Gu shengxia''s chin in one hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of enchantment. He asked: "Gu shengxia, you just said so much, but you don''t think so, do you?"


    "You think wrong. That''s what I think. You really don''t have to be so nice to me. No matter how we try to get together, we won''t get together in the end."


    She said, and the sense of loss in her eyes made Xi Nianchen frown.


    "Gu shengxia, today my mother came to you to separate you from me, and that''s what you decided, isn''t it?"


    Xi Nianchen''s angry eyes glared at her fiercely and bloodthirsty, and increased the strength of pinching her jaw.


    For Gu shengxia, the pain from his chin is light.


    "Say, have you decided to leave me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Gu shengxia raised his head when he heard the speech, and his cold and indifferent eyes fell into Xi Nianchen''s deep and dark eyes.


    At the moment, his handsome and suffocating face seems to be covered with a layer of frost. At the moment, he is sending out the cold air of seeping people. His thin lips are cut tightly, and the lines are cold and hard, which makes people shiver.


    But Gu shengxia was a little stunned, only staring at him with his red and swollen eyes.


    She found that at this time, she even admired him.


    His mood was well controlled, but in the blink of an eye, all his joys and sorrows were completely hidden behind his dark eyes.


    His cold face is quite different from that of a minute ago, which makes her feel a complex sense of loss.


    But at this moment, she still looked at Xi Nianchen with her head held high and said, "do you want to leave? Xi Nianchen, we have never been together at all. How can we talk about leaving now? "


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, the atmosphere on his face suddenly disappeared. He only used his eyes like an eagle to stare at her for a long time.


    After a long time, when the two people''s movements are about to be stiff, Xi Nianchen suddenly shakes off and holds Gu shengxia''s chin. His eyebrows are like ice, and his indifference is like this, "Gu shengxia, you''d better remember what you said tonight."


    "Do you want to leave? I''ll give you a chance! "


    With that, he left directly without looking after Sheng Xia.


    When she heard that the door of the room was thrown up with great anger, her heart began to bleed.


    She doesn''t really want to give up or leave Xi Nianchen, but she knows that it''s not her own, it''s always not her own, and she is affectionate to him, but in his eyes, it''s just for Ruirui to try, that''s all.


    But that woman is the only one who is qualified to accompany him for three years.


    No matter from what angle, I didn''t even have the qualification to fight for, which Xi Nianchen never gave her!


    With a cavity of anger Xi Nianchen left the apartment, he drove directly to the "temptation".


    When he got to the private room, he called Yan Qing and Nian Shi.


    Soon, the new year will come.


    As soon as he entered the door of the private room, he saw Xi Nianchen, who was drinking muggy wine. He raised his eyebrows and said in a sarcastic tone: "Oh, ah Chen, it''s rare that you should drink to relieve your worries."


    "Cut the crap. If it''s brother''s, drink with me!"


    "That brother must be a brother. It''s OK to drink with you, but should you tell me what happened now?"


    "Did you fight with Sisi, or with your wife?"


    When Xi Nianchen listened to Nian Shi''s words, he immediately raised his head. His dark eyes were filled with coldness and warning.


    Seeing this, I waved my hand when I was young, but I looked at other places.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry for what I said to you that day. I don''t know about you and your wife. I always thought that what you love is Sisi, and I thought that you would stand me up that night."


    "After I left, I learned about you and your wife from boss Yan."


    After all, he was a proud man when he was young. Now it is very rare for him to admit the mistake he made that day in front of Xi Nianchen.


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t care about that at all.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to drink, go now." When Xi Nianchen finished, he began to drink.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s ferocious pouring, he really couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and took down the wine bottle in Xi Nianchen''s hand, frowned and said, "Xi Nianchen, are you still you today?"


    "Everyone will encounter emotional problems, but you won''t. You always deal with them very well, don''t you?"


    "Well handled?"


    With that, Xi Nianchen laughs at himself and reaches for the wine on the table.


    "Enough, don''t drink any more. If you have something in your heart, just say it now. Maybe I can give you some advice. Don''t hide everything in your heart like before and refuse to say it all the time."


    "Say what?" When Xi Nianchen looked at Nian, what would he say?


    It''s not rare for Gu shengxia to say that he has a good intention. Or does he say that he has a heart beating feeling towards a woman, but others want to leave him?


    It doesn''t matter what it is, his self-esteem is telling him, and it''s impossible to say.


    Soon, boss Yan also came, but not alone, but with Jiang Ge.


    When I saw Jiang Ge, I felt like a lump in my throat.


    This woman, he can''t provoke, so it''s better to try to avoid.


    She is a woman who likes to take off. When she sees a man who is always rational and calm, she seems to be decadent. It''s really rare to see her."Tut Tut, should I record this scene? After all, it''s a historic moment. "


    "I said, Xi Nianchen, how can a man like you start to do such childish things? Is it true love? "


    Jiangge a smile, just want to take the red wine on the table to pour a cup for himself, the result did not expect, the next second hand on a glass of juice.


    She frowned and looked at Yan Qing, but she heard Yan Qing say, "it''s not good to drink red wine at night. Drinking more juice will help digestion."


    "Ah Chen, have you met with emotional problems?"


    After settling down his wife, Yan Qing thought of Xi Nianchen.


    Who knows Xi Nianchen didn''t open his mouth, but when he was young, he opened his mouth happily and said, "boss Yan, I think ah Chen must have a problem with his feelings. Didn''t you just tell me last time that ah Chen wanted to have a try with his wife?"


    "In addition to the things I thought about that day, I can see from a glance that ah Chen must feel embarrassed when he was with these two women."


    Jiangge was drinking juice and eating nuts. Looking at the new year, he said, "well, big stars know a lot, but what''s worth drinking?"


    "Both Du Sisi and Gu shengxia know who to choose, so they make such childish actions for such things. Xi Nianchen, you really make me look at them with new eyes!"


    "Gege."


    Yan Qing turned around and looked at the delicious fruits, but he still did not make complaints about Tucao. Her eyes were full of love, but she was also asked not to speak.


    Seeing this, jiangge turned his head and continued to eat the nuts attentively.


    Xi Nianchen has never been a person who would say his own things. Even when he arrived just now, he didn''t want to say a word. Today, he just wanted to have a drink with his brothers.


    But after hearing Yan Qing''s words, he was relieved.


    He said: "ah Chen, in fact, what Ge Ge has just said is right. Let''s not say that you have a son with Gu shengxia. Despite some factors, she is also suitable for you."


    "I know why you let dossier be with you for three years, but anyway, it''s all in the past. Think about it. When did the women who used to be around you last more than a month?"


    "It''s probably impossible to say that you don''t have any feelings for dossier?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    When I was young, I listened to Yan Qing''s words and only kept silent. He really shouldn''t interfere too much in this matter.


    Yan Qing said: "ah Chen, last time I said, slow down, don''t worry, follow your heart to choose!"


    Xi Nianchen listened and looked at the wine bottle in front of him in silence. He followed his heart to choose. He calmed down and suddenly found that his heart had begun to turn to Gu shengxia.


    So what?


    She didn''t like it at all. Suddenly she remembered what Gu shengxia had just said, and his face became gloomy again.


    But he said, "my mother likes to think, but she doesn''t like Gu shengxia."


    "And you?"


    "Ah Chen, you should know that the person you choose is to live with you for a lifetime, not with your mother." At last, I couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at the friends around one by one trapped in love, I naturally feel that it''s better not to touch this emotional thing, otherwise the next one who borrows wine to relieve his worries will become him.


    Xi Nianchen listened, and then roughly said what he said with Gu shengxia this evening. Finally, he said: "for Ruirui Rui, I don''t want to give up so easily."


    "I have grown up in a family without feelings. Naturally, I don''t want my children to grow up in an environment without love."


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Yan Qing already knew it, only said: "in fact, you already have a choice in your heart."


    Nian also nodded and said, "ah Chen, no matter who you choose to be with in the future, I have nothing to say. The main thing is your own choice. You should be responsible for your own happiness."


    "In addition, you know that your mother doesn''t like Gu shengxia, and according to your mother''s character, you want to know what she will say to her when she goes to find Gu shengxia. Moreover, few women can win in front of your mother."


    "So, you can''t blame Gu shengxia for wanting to leave your heart."


    "If you want a woman to stay with you willingly, then you have to give her the weight that can''t be separated from you. The weight is not your strong placement, but let her lock her heart on you willingly."


    "Of course, you should also give a woman a sense of security. A large part of the reason why Gu shengxia chose to leave you after your mother found her is that you didn''t give her enough sense of security."


    While eating, jiangge drew a conclusion and said, "don''t forget what you said when you left with Dusi three years ago. You said that she is your favorite person and you want to be with her all your life. As your spouse and wife who gave birth to a son for you, you attach great importance to this point!"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s frowning, Jiang gege put down the nuts in his hand, looked at Xi Nianchen, and continued: "even Gu shengxia really has feelings for you now, but as long as you don''t tell her clearly about the relationship between you and Dusi, you and Dusi will be like a thorn, deeply rooted in Gu shengxia''s heart."


    "Even if she wants to make greater determination to be with you, she will stop because of this."


    "Well, I have already said what I should say. If you don''t understand, I have nothing to say."


    Jiang Ge Ge''s words, Xi Nianchen did not drop a word to hear in the heart, but now he did not know how he should do, so some embarrassed asked: "then how should I do?"


    Jiang Ge Ge hears speech, one Leng, shrug a shoulder, see to Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing looked at Jiang Ge with a smile and said, "it''s better to give Gu shengxia some hints first."


    Hint?


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "Boss Yan, why do you have to be so obscure? According to ah Chen''s brain, I''m afraid he really doesn''t understand what you said." He waved his hand and said, "ah Chen, why don''t you take Gu shengxia to the banquet?"


    "Well?"


    "You have never admitted her identity outside. People outside only know that you are married, but they don''t know who the other party is. If you know more, they only know that the other party is a family person, but no one can find any information about her."


    I''ll go on.


    Xi Nianchen can''t help laughing at herself. Someone is helping her secretly. Even if the media outside want to know her identity and background, they can''t send out any.


    However, the proposal just put forward by Nian Shi is quite good and worth his consideration!


    Next, while drinking, several people talked about business affairs, only let jiangge a boring eating, watching TV.


    She looked at Yan Qing with a sad face. She thought she could see Xi Nianchen''s joke, but she saw it. But she didn''t expect that she had become a teacher for him to dredge his feelings. It was a big loss to come out with Yan Qing tonight.


    But she thought that if she didn''t come out today, she would be eaten directly by him, so she had better come out.


    At least you can save yourself, can''t you?She never does business at a loss.


    The next day, I took care of my family.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Yao couldn''t sleep. In order not to disturb Gu Zheng, she went to the downstairs living room. She was worried about Gu shengxia.


    Last night, when she saw Gu shengxia crying and running out, her heart began to ache. She wanted to chase after her, but before she reached the entrance, she was stopped by Gu Zheng.


    She said that she just wanted to catch up and have a look. She was worried that Gu shengxia would be upset for a moment because she beat her.


    But she was threatened by Gu Zheng. If she walked out of Gu''s door yesterday, she would never go back.


    This let her want to chase out of the pace, instantly stopped.


    She was worried, but she couldn''t leave home.


    However, the worries that lasted from last night to this morning have not disappeared, but become more serious.


    There is no other reason, because she can''t contact Gu shengxia.


    In the past, every time she made a phone call, Xia Xia could receive it, but just now she made three or four calls in a row, and the calls were all turned off, which made her even more worried.


    Just when she hesitated and wanted to call Xia Xia again, Gu Zheng just came down from the upstairs. She was stunned and subconsciously stood up from the sofa. Looking at Gu''s expressionless approach, she could not help shrinking all over.


    When she saw Gu Zheng stop in front of her, she just wanted to call him, but she didn''t think about it. A slap in the face was so hard.


    She is frightened of stare big eyes, don''t understand of see toward Gu Zheng, the voice is soft soft, showing infinite grievance, say: "husband, why?"


    "Did you just want to call the unfilial girl Gu shengxia?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    On hearing this, Zhou Yao quickly explained, "husband, don''t be angry. I know that Xia Xia yesterday afternoon was too rebellious and unreasonable. I taught her a lesson for you yesterday, but husband, no matter what, Xia Xia is still our daughter, isn''t she?"


    "It''s been a night. I want to call her and ask her to come back and apologize to you. Husband, I really don''t have any other ideas. I really don''t have any."


    Zhou Yao explained in panic.


    Gu Zheng sneered coldly and said, "Zhou Yao, do you think it''s necessary?"


    "If the unfilial daughter knew how to apologize, she would not have called me so far. She even wanted to beat me as a father. Anyway, I couldn''t afford the daughter."


    When Zhou Yao heard this, she was flustered. She couldn''t take care of Gu Zheng''s painful face. She grabbed his arm and said in a choked voice, "my husband, it''s all my fault. It''s all because I didn''t give Xia Xia well. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her. How are you?"


    "We only have a daughter like Xia Xia. Without her, how can we live the rest of our lives?"


    "How to live, how can we live? I think it''s more loyal to go out and buy a dog than to raise a white eyed wolf. "


    "You didn''t hear what she said yesterday. She would rather not have been born in care of her family in her life. Since her words are all about this position, if I don''t do something, wouldn''t it seem that I''m so weak that I''m scolded by my daughter?"


    "No, it''s not. Xia Xia must have had troubles yesterday. She''s my daughter. I know her. There must be some misunderstanding about yesterday. Let''s contact Xia Xia and let her come over. Let''s make things clear, OK?"


    "There''s nothing to say, Zhou Yao. I warn you that you should never take the initiative to contact Gu shengxia. If I find out, I will never forgive you!"


    With that, Gu Zheng turned and entered the restaurant.


    Looking at the phone on the table, Zhou Yao only shook her head and followed Gu Zheng into the restaurant.


    Just after a meal, she was absent-minded.


    Until Gu Zheng left for work, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called Gu shengxia.


    But unexpectedly, her mobile phone is still in the state of power off!


    She frowned and worried more and more. Finally, she thought about it and dialed the phone that she had never called.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu shengxia woke up, it was already ten o''clock at noon. She looked at the still empty bedroom and thought helplessly that he should have gone to Dusi.


    Although the heart had a strong sense of loss, but she still let himself choose to ignore.


    And think, in fact, it''s good, only his attention all return to Dusi''s side, her life will return to nature, will be like before, as long as good with Ruirui Rui life.


    She really didn''t want to pay any attention to the superfluous things.


    Mingming hasn''t completely delivered her heart, but why? She wants to cry because she feels depressed.


    Especially in this bed full of his flavor, she couldn''t restrain the pain in her heart!


    Deeply buries oneself in the quilt, only wants diligently to absorb belongs to his taste.


    She knew that after today, maybe there would be no so-called peaceful coexistence between her and Xi Nianchen!


    How can he tolerate what she said yesterday?


    Suddenly, she chuckled.


    "Gu shengxia, everything is your own choice. Even if you regret it, you have no way back!"


    So, why are you so greedy for his taste at the moment!


    She got up in a hurry and walked towards the door wobbly. When she got to the entrance, she saw that the palmprint on her face had not disappeared, so she had to choose to go to the company.


    Just as I arrived at the company, I received a call from Xi Nianchen.


    She stares at the phone, frowns tightly, and wants to answer in her heart. She wants to know what''s the matter with him when he calls her on his own initiative. But reason tells her over and over again, Gu shengxia, you can''t be soft hearted.


    What you should do is to keep a distance from him and try to get custody of Ruirui Rui after the divorce!


    This thought, she forbeared in the heart of suffering, will turn off the mobile phone.


    In the apartment, Xi Nianchen listens to the mechanical female voice on the phone, reminding you that the other party has turned off, which makes Xi Nianchen''s face darken.


    He came back very late yesterday, and he was full of wine, so he didn''t want to disturb her in the bedroom. He came out of the room early this morning to see if her face was better, but he didn''t think that the door would be empty as soon as it was opened.


    Staring at the mobile phone, Xi Nianchen''s eyes are dark, he is almost gnashing his teeth in general said: "Gu shengxia, you are really good."


    "But do you think you can get away from me? What Xi Nianchen wants, no one can escape! "Staring at his cell phone to himself, he turned and went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, went directly to the underground parking lot, started the car and drove to the C.S group.


    As soon as he got into the office, Zhou Lijiang came in and looked at the president with a bad face. He had to be more careful. After all, the president could let him go home every minute.


    "President, Xi''s group has settled down. Although there are still many people who are dissatisfied with your appointment as vice chairman of the group, some people support it in the end, so the chairman''s proposal is approved."


    "In addition, when we acquired Tengyue group before, Wang Haisheng had a heart attack. Now in the hospital, Wang Hua is locked up by us, while Wang Linna lives in Jiang''s house."


    After hearing this, Xi Nianchen, who had no expression all the time, frowned slightly, looked up at him, squinted and asked, "Jiang family? Jiang Shen''s family


    "Yes, before we wanted to buy Tengyue group, Jiang Shencheng intervened. The reason is that Wang Haisheng once helped Jiang Shencheng''s father. The second time we bought Tengyue group, Jiang Shencheng didn''t go on. I think on the one hand, it was out of consideration for their company, and on the other hand, it was out of fear of your power."


    "Oh."


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes narrowed dangerously, and his cold smile made Zhou Lijiang feel extravasated, and even the air around him plummeted.


    "We have a dinner party with the directors of Huifeng group, Changsheng Group and Wanhe group tonight."


    If these three companies can talk about it, it will be of great benefit to the future development of C.S. after all, they need to cooperate more in shopping malls, and this social intercourse is inevitable.


    "It''s at 8 p.m., Guangya club."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Zhou Lijiang said while secretly looking at his boss''s attitude with Yu Guang from the corner of his eye.


    "Good."


    As soon as he heard Xi Nianchen, Zhou Lijiang immediately felt that he was facing an amnesty, and his heart was half relieved. However, later, he should call the young master to ask him why the president was so unhappy today.


    "In twenty minutes, inform the heads of departments of the meeting."


    Zhou Lijiang just wanted to say that if it''s OK, he can go out. But he didn''t expect that before he spoke, he heard the president''s cold voice without any feelings. His heart was filled with a sudden, praying that today''s directors of all departments had better not make mistakes, otherwise according to his understanding of the president, he would naturally go home.


    On the other side, Xi''s old house.


    Ruirui frowns and sits on the sofa in the living room, with a cold face. That''s a true biography of Xi Nianchen. If you look at it, you will feel that if they are not father and son, that''s strange!


    "Ruirui, why are you so serious and unhappy?" when the old lady came out of the study with a book, she saw her great grandson sitting in the living room.


    "Granny, I''m ok. I''m just thinking about whether I should go to kindergarten."


    Hearing this, the old lady was surprised and asked, "this is really strange. Your mother has said many times before that she wants you to go back to kindergarten, but you are always looking for reasons that she refuses to go back. Today, is that right?"


    Ruirui shook his head, and his lovely face was still very serious. He said, "grandma, it''s not that I don''t want to go to kindergarten. I''m just worried that if I''m not there, my parents will quarrel, or I won''t get along well."


    "Oh?" The old lady laughed and said, "Ruirui, granny knows that you are worried about your mom and Dad, and she knows that you are very likely to let your mom and dad be together. But it''s not a matter for adults that you should worry so much about as a child. If they really have a fate, they will be together in the end. Don''t worry too much, do you know?"


    "Tainai Milk, Ruirui knows and knows, so now I think I should quit between them and give them enough time to feel myself. "


    Listening to her three-year-old grandson''s words, the old lady couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry, Granny didn''t mean it, but you are too mature. Granny can''t help thinking of your father when he was a child."


    On hearing this, Ruirui flashed a light in his eyes and asked curiously, "my daddy?"


    Just wanted to ask the old lady to talk about his father''s childhood, but suddenly Ruirui''s eyes turned, looking at the old lady with a look of thief, he said, "grandma, as far as I know, my father lived in the old house when he was a child, right?"


    The old lady listens to Ruirui''s words, but she has a premonition in her heart. The smile on the boy''s face is very disharmonious. Her intuition tells her that Ruirui''s next words are absolutely choking. She can''t speak.


    "Why do you suddenly want to ask me this?"


    "In fact, I didn''t suddenly hear granny say that I have grown old. At the beginning, I didn''t understand these so-called adult things, but since I always watched TV dramas with granny, I understood a little bit."


    "But what I want to know is that my father is always an elm head. He is not good at using his brain at all, and he doesn''t know how to coax girls. So, grandma, is my father your failure?"


    Sure enough, the old lady just wanted to find a crack in the floor.


    After living for so many years, she loves watching TV dramas, but now she is ridiculed by her great grandson. Where can she put her old face.


    The old lady coughed awkwardly, then said: "cough, Ruirui, your daddy is not my failure. I like watching this TV play very much, but your daddy was too cold at that time. He would listen to what my grandmother said, but let him watch TV with me, that''s all."


    "Granny, you look like this. Don''t you think my father was not cute at all when he was young?"


    Cute?


    The old lady shakes her head and thinks about Xi Nianchen, who has never been able to speak or laugh since she was a child. When she was a child, she didn''t let him feel the warmth of his family. So now, he doesn''t know how to treat a woman well.


    This is what the old lady feels most sorry for Xi Nianchen.


    "Granny, I just received a call from Uncle Zhou. I asked him how my father was feeling today. Uncle Zhou said it was terrible, and he just held a meeting and scolded all the supervisors severely."


    "What?" The old lady frowned, her face slightly blank.


    "Uncle Zhou said that when my father arrived at the company, he was gloomy. But last night, he called to say that my mother was in a bad mood, so they didn''t come back. Moreover, my father said that he would take good care of my mother. But this morning, he didn''t look like he had further development with my mother."Speaking of this, Ruirui feels powerless.


    Clearly one by one are adults, how do not know how to deal with their feelings?


    Do you need other people''s intervention to let people know that they already have feelings for each other?


    The old lady was silent for a long time, but the housekeeper came towards them.


    Seeing the old lady and nodding to her, she politely said, "old lady, young master."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old lady, frowning.


    "Old lady, my lady called to make an appointment with you. She said she wanted to talk to you about the young master." Although housekeeper Zhang said it, there was an obvious reservation in his words.


    Seeing this, the old lady nodded and waved to the housekeeper, indicating that he could do other things first.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, Ruirui got up, went to the old lady''s side, climbed onto the seat beside her, and asked curiously, "Granny, is my father and his mother the lady and young master that the housekeeper said just now?"


    Ruirui frowns. Since that day, although he has never seen his father''s mother, he will never let himself go up to be said to have no tutor.


    Even more, I don''t want to be told how bad my mommy is.


    Looking at ruiruirui''s expression, the old lady naturally knew what was on his mind now. That day, she wanted to leave with ruiruirui directly, and then called Xia Xia to let her go back to her old house.


    But at that time, Ruirui said nothing.


    In desperation, she had to leave Ruirui. After all, he believed that ah Chen would protect Ruirui Rui!


    What she didn''t expect was that what she didn''t want to happen happened. She knew exactly what kind of person that woman was, but she didn''t expect that she could have no self-control in front of Ruirui Rui.


    "Ruirui, yes, so granny will go out later. Don''t think about it. Granny is on your side about your daddy and your mommy. You don''t have to worry about the attitude of your daddy''s mother. In a word, remember that with granny, you won''t be wronged with your mommy, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Hearing the speech, Ruirui nodded and said with a smile, "Granny, of course, Ruirui believes it. And from childhood to adulthood, Granny always stood on Ruirui Rui''s side when my mother quarreled with me."


    "Son of a bitch, you just know."


    "However, you just said that you want to go back to kindergarten. I think your idea is very good. After all, what your parents need now is not you to reconcile, but they themselves to feel each other, right?"


    Ruirui nodded to show his approval.


    He decided that when his mother came back in the evening, he would go to her and tell her about his decision!


    At the moment, Gu shengxia studio, she tried to immerse herself in the busy work, she has told the assistant, if there is no necessary event, no one should disturb her.


    In addition, I also explained many things to Wen Jing. I believe Wen Jing didn''t have the spirit to come to her office before work today.


    Just before noon, Gu shengxia felt a little hungry, but she didn''t have much appetite. Looking at the design drawings on the table, she frowned and looked pale.


    Just at this time, the landline on her desk suddenly rang. She raised her eyebrows. There should be nothing important in the studio. After all, the front end is busy, and the things have been busy.


    Even if he didn''t want to, Gu shengxia worried that something had happened to the company, so he picked it up.


    "Sister Xia, Miss Lin, Dusi''s agent, is in the reception room now. She hopes to talk about Miss Dusi''s dress face to face with you."


    Gu shengxia frowned. She had made it quite clear that day, and she didn''t get in touch with Lin Lin these two days. She thought Lin Lin Lin should know her attitude, but how could she come here suddenly today?


    "Don''t you know that I never see visitors? Go to Wen Jing. "


    With that, Gu shengxia directly hung up. At that time, Wen Jing just came out. Seeing Gu shengxia''s assistant, Xiao Zhang, with a bitter face and eyebrows, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhang saw Wen Jing, he seemed to see a life-saving benefactor. He grabbed Wen Jing''s arm bitterly and said pitifully, "sister Wen, you must help me!"


    Wen Jing was stunned and asked, "what did Xia say?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded and then told Wen Jing what he had just done.


    As soon as Wen Jing heard this, he shook his head and said, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang, it''s not like I''m talking about you. It''s not a matter of two days for you to be Xia Xia''s assistant, is it?"


    "I naturally know that sister Xia will never meet clients, but this time I am helpless? Forest has cooperated with our studio many times. This time, it''s still because miss duress is coming to cooperate with us. "


    When it comes to Dusi, Xiao Zhang''s eyes immediately burst out with infinite admiration.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "Xiao Zhang, whatever Xia Xia Xia decides, no one can change it. You should remember that even if Du Sisi is your idol, you should know who your boss is."


    Xiao Zhang frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Wen Jing''s words. But before he spoke, he listened to Wen Jing''s tone and said: "Xiao Zhang, what I said is not alarmist. Remember your duty."


    With that, Wen Jing turns back to the office.


    But Xiao Zhang frowned, unwilling, dissatisfied with Gu shengxia''s refusal of Du Sisi.


    Since she just entered the fashion design industry, she has been very fond of Dusi, the people who like her and her works. Of course, she hopes that her works can be selected by Dusi!


    Now it''s not easy for me to have a look at the legendary queen with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect that Gu shengxia would refuse directly.


    She twisted her eyebrows, got up and headed for the conference room!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, what Gu shengxia didn''t expect is that Mo Shaoze would find her in person. Of course, he didn''t know that she was Jessica, but he knew that she worked in this company.


    Gu shengxia took out the mirror and looked at her cheek. She found that it was still red and swollen. She had to cover it with powder before she went out.


    Gu shengxia hesitated a little when she met Mo Shaoze. She only met Mo Shaoze once or twice in the old house, but it was only a few minutes, and they didn''t talk.


    So this time he came, it really surprised Gu shengxia.


    When Mo Shaoze saw Gu shengxia, he didn''t hesitate. On the contrary, he looked at Gu shengxia with a smile and said, "shengxia, long time no see."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nods, sat down on the position opposite him.


    "Sheng Xia, I''m sorry to come to you so suddenly."


    "No, what can I do for you?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know much about Mo Shaoze, but he also knows that he is an ambitious man. Otherwise, the old lady would not have a cold attitude every time she saw him.


    In addition, Xi Nianchen doesn''t like to see him at all, so Gu shengxia thinks it''s better to keep a distance with this man."Sheng Xia, actually I came to you just to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Well?" Gu shengxia frowns and looks at Mo Shaoze.


    "You know, my grandmother and I are not like relatives at all. We are more like the most familiar strangers, so I wonder if you can surprise my grandmother at her birthday party?"


    Gu shengxia did not speak.


    "I know it''s a little sudden, and I know it''s a little too abrupt to come to you like this. But I thought, besides you, I can''t think of anyone else who can help me."


    With that, Mo Shaoze also showed a smile of self mockery and said: "as you know, ah Chen always has an inexplicable hostility to me, and it is always rumored that I want to take the position of chairman of Xi''s group."


    Gu shengxia is stunned. She is not sure what Mo Shaoze is looking for today.


    He thought that Mo Shaoze came to see her because of Du Sisi. After all, Du Sisi is the spokesperson of Xi''s group''s products in the next quarter.


    But I didn''t expect that he would talk about the Xi group in front of her.


    "Well, I''ve never talked about your company, so it''s useless for you to tell me about it."


    "What do you want to surprise grandma at her birthday party?"


    After all, he came to her because of his grandmother. If she refused directly, it would be a little too ugly.


    So, she decided to listen to him for a while, and then see if he could help!


    "Grandma''s birthday party is still two months away. I haven''t thought of a meaningful way yet. Today, I just want to ask you to give me an attitude. Otherwise, it''s too insincere for me to ask you to help me at that time."


    Gu shengxia embarrassed smile, said: "that time to say, that excuse me, what else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Midsummer, you don''t seem to welcome me?" Mo Shaoze suddenly frowned, but before she opened her mouth, the door of the conference room was suddenly knocked open.


    Gu shengxia frowned and saw several people from the company rush in. As soon as they saw Gu shengxia frowning, they immediately ran out and left.


    But Wen Jing, who stands in the front, is not so lucky.


    She bowed her head in embarrassment, just wanted to turn around and follow those people to leave, but Gu shengxia stopped her.


    "Wen Jing."


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s voice, she felt guilty and stood in the same place. She didn''t walk or stand, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Wen Jing, can you tell me what you were doing just now?"


    in order not to let Mo Shaoze see her identity, her tone was deliberately funny.


    But what surprised her even more was that Mo Shaoze knew Wen Jing.


    He got up, went around the long conference table, reached out to Wen Jing, and said with a friendly smile, "your name is Wen Jing. Hello, I''m Mo Shaoze. Do you remember me?"


    Wen Jing is very embarrassed, but the man who likes you takes the initiative to talk to you and shake hands with you, which makes Wen Jing''s heart jump wildly.


    They shook hands gently and let go.


    Wen Jing some not very good meaning of smile, said: "sorry, just I didn''t mean to."


    Mo Shaoze shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve finished talking with Sheng Xia. Oh, yes, there''s another thing. Is there a fashion designer named Jessica in your company?"


    On hearing this, Wen Jing subconsciously looks at Gu shengxia, but quickly takes back her sight, looks at Mo Shaoze, smiles and says, "Jessica is our boss, so naturally she''s back."


    "Well, is it convenient for me to see you? There''s something I want to talk to miss Jessica about. "


    Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze in embarrassment and says, "Mr. Mo, our boss never meets customers, and no one has ever met our boss, so I''m sorry!"


    Mo Shaoze nodded, slightly disappointed and said, "that''s a pity."


    "Ah, is Mr. Mo looking for our boss to cooperate with our company?"


    Seeing that Mo Shaoze was not disappointed, Wen Jing quickly added.


    "The spokesperson of our company for the next quarter has been confirmed, but because of her special identity and the popularity of Miss Jessica in the circle in the past two years, I would like to ask Miss Jessica to design clothes for the spokesperson of our company."


    "I see, but I''m sorry, our boss is abroad now. Xia Xia is our boss''s secretary. When the boss comes back, Xia Xia will tell him about this and ask him for help!"


    Mo Shaoze immediately laughed, looked at Wen Jing and Gu shengxia and said, "thank you so much, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "No, no, Mr. Mo, it''s our honor to cooperate with your company, but our boss has always been very headstrong, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the business can''t be done, we can cooperate next time."


    Looking at Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze talking together, Gu shengxia frowns quietly. She doesn''t look at Wen Jing until Mo Shaoze leaves. Her face is very serious and she asks, "Wen Jing, during this period of time, I always think you look wrong. Is it because of him?"


    Wen Jing was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Then he waved his hand and said, "Xia Xia, where do you want to go? I just met Mr. Mo twice before. What''s more, I don''t look right recently?"


    "Now that you have a good life, do you still learn how to help people look at you?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and looked at Wen Jing with a reddish face. He was worried and said, "you should know his identity, right?"


    "Well?" Wen Jing didn''t know how to look at Gu shengxia, but she didn''t recognize the meaning of Gu shengxia''s words. She quickly took Gu shengxia''s hand and said with a smile: "Xia Xia Xia, our friends for so many years, you won''t be helpless. You have to help me. Since I just said that, you have to take over the design, or I''ll lose face."


    Wen Jing''s words let Gu shengxia confirm that she really doesn''t know the identity of Mo Shaoze.


    "He is Grandma''s grandson, now the general manager of Xi''s group, and the spokesman of Xi''s group in the next quarter is Du Sisi."


    With that, Gu shengxia said, "Wen Jing, although I don''t know how you feel about him now, if you have a good feeling for him, I suggest you give up this idea as soon as possible. He is not suitable for you!"


    "No? Xia Xia, is he really Xi Nianchen''s brother, the general manager of Xi''s group? "


    Wen Jing looked at Gu shengxia with astonishment and said, "I really don''t know. He came to see you today. I''m still curious about why he just came to see you."


    "So now you know, so Wen Jing promised me that he would keep a distance from him in the future."Smell speech, Wen Jing slightly some loss of say: "summer summer, you want to tell me, his status is noble, I don''t deserve him?"


    Gu shengxia frowned, but he heard Wen self mockery and said: "yes, no matter what he said, he is also the general manager of such a big Xi''s group. If you think about his status, it must be not small."


    "Wen Jing, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to say..."


    Gu shengxia just wants to explain, but he is interrupted by Wen Jing.


    She said to Gu shengxia with a smile, "Xia Xia, don''t explain. I understand. Really, don''t worry. I will keep a distance from him."


    "Wen Jing."


    "Ah, I haven''t finished what you told me. I have to work overtime now, or I won''t be able to get off work on time today."


    Wen Jing obviously doesn''t want to listen to her explanation, which makes Gu shengxia''s heart blocked.


    Wen Jing, who returns to the office, closes the door and leans on it. All of a sudden, the palpitation and discomfort in his heart gush out.


    But more is heartache, she did not expect that Xia Xia would oppose her, more did not expect to directly pick out that the two of them together is impossible.


    She finally got a good impression on a man. She wanted to share her excitement with Xia Xia, but she never thought that she had been killed by Xia Xia before she could say anything in her heart.


    Why, why can''t she find a better one?


    She admits that her condition is not good, but what can she say?


    Women who fall into the love of expectation, the brain is blind, will stop thinking, is to forget everything, anyone''s words, whether good or bad, for them, it is not optimistic about them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    8 p.m., Guangya club.


    Mr. Li of Huifeng group, Mr. Liao of Wanhe group, Mr. Fang of Changsheng Group, and representatives of other companies all made a big table.


    At the dinner table, Mr. Li raised his glass, looked at Xi Nianchen with an easygoing smile, and said, "Xi Shao, when you first made a name in Xi''s group, I was thinking about whether we could cooperate in the future. I didn''t expect that today I could realize my wish."


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you''re joking. As a junior, it''s my honor to be liked by Mr. Li."


    President Fang also said: "Xi Shao is the model of their generation of young people. If my smelly boy can have half of Xi Shao, I will be satisfied."


    "Mr. Fang, when you say that, I really don''t know what to say, but your recent achievements in science and technology are beyond my reach."


    When president Fang heard that Xi Nianchen knew his son so well, he was very happy. This shows that Xi Nianchen is concerned about the development of their company, and the cooperation between the two companies may be promising.


    After dinner, some people suggested that they go upstairs to play mahjong.


    This kind of social intercourse, Xi Nianchen is naturally unable to shirk, can only accompany.


    After a few rounds, everyone''s topic has not been broken. Xi Nianchen''s words are few. Although at the beginning, everyone was not used to it, but gradually they got used to it.


    Just after ten o''clock, some people''s mobile phones rang one after another.


    As soon as several of them returned to the table, they held up their mobile phones and said, "ah, it''s my husband who called. It''s too late. Let me hurry back. You say, this woman is the trouble!"


    Then, some people echoed: "it''s true, but this woman really can''t be provoked. Last night, I went back late because of social intercourse. My mobile phone has been ringing just now, just because I received SMS."


    "Well, I''m sorry to say that. So, women must not be provoked, otherwise you make her angry, she let you bleed every minute! "


    There are more than a dozen people on the table, a large part of them are married, and a few of them are still unmarried. They listen with a smile, and they don''t want to talk. Of course, even if they want to say it, they really don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen and listening to everyone''s words, Mr. Liao asked curiously, "Xi Shao, it''s said that you are also married, aren''t you? Your wife must be a good wife and mother. "


    "Yes, it must be very gentle for a woman to be worthy of less seats."


    "Yes, yes, but is Xi Shao protecting his wife so much that he never shows up at all."


    Some people laughed and joked.


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "my wife knows me better. Next time I have a chance, I will bring my wife out to meet you."


    "Is that true?"


    Xi Nianchen nodded, involuntarily raised a very gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, and said, "naturally, it''s time for us to meet after three years of marriage."


    "Look at Xi Shao. When he mentions his wife, the corners of his mouth bend happily. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not true at all."


    "It''s clear that Xi Shao and his wife have such a good relationship. It''s said that Xi Shao came to Lincheng four years ago and left with other women. The media can''t believe this world."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen slightly wrinkled up, but did not speak.


    At the end of the party, Zhou Lijiang saw Xi Nianchen off on his way back to his old house. He closed his eyes for a long time before he opened his eyes. Looking at Zhou Lijiang in front of him, he asked, "can crazy shopping really make women calm down?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words shocked Zhou Lijiang too much. The driver couldn''t hold back his hand and the car body shook for a while. But soon, it was stable again. He looked at his boss''s gloomy face through the rearview mirror.


    Zhou Lijiang felt more and more that if he didn''t answer the boss''s questions, he would be thrown into the wilderness.


    "Well, President, there''s a certain truth in the statement that shopping can make women calm down, but it also varies from person to person!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen frown, "this thing still has to vary from person to person, woman is not born shopping maniac?"


    Before, every time Dursley was angry, he gave the card directly. As for how much she brushed and what she did, he ignored it.


    Then when he comes back to his residence, she will greet him with a smile.


    Listening to the president''s words, Zhou Lijiang felt powerless, but still very serious, and very carefully asked: "president, let me give you an example, if an ordinary woman is angry, then as a boyfriend, she will give her savings directly to a woman, whatever they want to spend, that woman will be happy, but if she is angry, she will become angry with Miss Gu If it''s a similar type, then the shopping will not play a little role! "


    "Well?" Zhou Lijiang''s words made Xi Nianchen frown, and his eyes were dark.Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and continued with great courage: "however, compared with women who can use shopping to cool down, Ms. Gu''s type is easier to cool down."


    "Why?"


    "Miss Gu is a woman with deep understanding of righteousness. No matter what happens, she will not completely hide in her heart. She will show her thoughts in the most direct way."


    "Because of this, they are very easy to coax. As long as you gently say a few sweet words to her and calm her heart, it will be basically solved."


    "Haven''t you never been in love?" Xi Nianchen frowned.


    Zhou Lijiang is a little stunned. He is also a straight man. He has lived to this age. How can he not fall in love?


    Back at the old house, Zhou Lijiang looks at Gu shengxia lying on the bed, frowning slightly, thinking of the teasing of the people on the table before he left.


    He said his wife must have put the bath water at home, waiting for him to take a good bath.


    But now He shook his head and turned into the bathroom.


    In fact, as soon as Xi Nianchen entered the door, Gu shengxia woke up, but because of the decision in her heart, she only pretended to sleep, so that she would not continue to make trouble with him.


    She wanted to end the feeling between the two people directly, but why did she always feel reluctant and didn''t want to go on like this.


    She has made all the decisions, but she can''t say it.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen took a good bath, came out, directly opened the quilt and lay in.


    Gu shengxia is lying on the edge of the bed, but when he doesn''t think about her, Xi Nianchen pulls her to his arms.


    She subconsciously wanted to resist.


    But I heard the man''s low voice in the evening, saying: "Xia Xia, I''m very tired today, so don''t make noise, let''s sleep well, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Gu shengxia Lengzheng listen to the man gentle and with a strong voice, can''t help but feel some pain in the heart.


    She didn''t struggle, she didn''t talk.


    Two people embrace and sleep.


    This early morning night is the time when all people should sleep, but some people can''t sleep because they want to harm others.


    Late at night, in the box of a small 24-hour bar on the bar street, two women of the same age were sitting.


    "You mean let me find a way to separate them, and you will return Tengyue group to me?" Wang Linna twisted her eyebrows and looked at the woman in the opposite seat with an incredulous look on her face.


    Woman a listen, pick eyebrow to say: "yes."


    "But how can I trust you? At the beginning, you told me that he didn''t care about that woman at all, so no matter what I did, it didn''t matter. But now, I''ve compensated our whole Wang family, and I didn''t even become his lover. Can I still believe you? "


    The woman frowned and said, "Miss Wang, I told you how to do it, but you didn''t follow my plan, so it failed in the end. Blame me?"


    Woman''s words, let Wang Linna Leng for a moment, then quickly smile, said: "no, how can I blame you, of course, I don''t believe you, but now Tengyue has been incorporated into the Xi group, I can still want it out?"


    "Moreover, it seems that you don''t have any position in Xi''s group. Although you are Xi Shao''s mother, now as far as I know, Xi Shao should not be able to completely control Xi''s group."


    "After all, you still don''t believe me." Zhao Ya sneered and said: "since I dare to come to you, what I said is naturally credible. Besides, I think what you want now is not to stay with my son, but as long as you can get back to Tengyue group, right?"


    "Yes and no."


    "No matter what you mean, I can give it back to you if I can, but you have to separate them."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Linna frowned and asked, "I said that although Gu shengxia is the little family of Gu family, he gave birth to a son to your Xi family. Why do you think so much of them?"


    "I don''t need Miss Wang to worry about this. You just need to tell me whether you can do it or not. Please don''t worry about other things."


    "Yes, but there is no way for Gu shengxia to leave."


    "Yes? Then I''m looking forward to Miss Wang''s achievements. In the future, we''d better not meet each other and contact each other directly by telephone, so as to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. "


    Zhao Ya gets up and looks at Wang Linna who is still sitting on the sofa. She picks her eyebrows and says.


    Wang Linna shrugged and said, "yes."


    "But I hope you can keep your word."


    As soon as Zhao Ya left, Wang Linna picked up the beer cup on the table and poured several mouthfuls. Then she threw the bottle to the opposite wall.


    She roared angrily: "hum, why should I, Wang Linna, be used by the people of your Xi family again and again?"


    "Do you really think I''m that stupid?"


    "Oh, since you came to me on your own initiative, I hope you can take the next thing!"


    She said to herself with indignation, and poured the wine without death.


    The next day, when Gu shengxia wakes up, Xi Nianchen is no longer around him. I don''t know why, looking at the empty bed, Gu shengxia''s heart bursts of loss.


    And this also let her have no reason to feel that the man who spoke with her gently last night just seemed to be in her imagination!


    "Mommy, Mommy, have you got up yet? Can Ruirui come in?"


    Gu shengxia''s chaotic brain, because of Ruirui''s cry outside the door, slowly returns to God.


    She shook her head to wake up and said to the door, "Ruirui, come in."


    Gu shengxia''s voice just fell, then the door was opened, and then Ruirui Rui''s little head came in. He gave Gu shengxia a smile and said, "Mommy, I have something to tell you."


    When Ruirui comes over, Gu shengxia can see clearly what he is wearing. She is surprised to ask: "Ruirui, are you going to go back to school?"


    "Mommy, I put on my school uniform. Naturally, I went back to school. Yesterday I wanted to tell mommy, but later I didn''t think she was in a good mood, so I didn''t say it."


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry. Recently, it seems that mommy''s temper has really become very bad. Don''t worry, Mommy will adjust as soon as possible."


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shook his head and continued: "Mommy, I''m really OK. I just came here to tell you today. Later, uncle Butler''s son will send me to school. Mommy, it''s still early to go to work. You can sleep more."


    "It''s OK. Mommy has slept well. Today is the day for you to go back to school. Whatever Mommy says, she should be with you. Wait for Mommy. Mommy will clean up right away."Gu shengxia said, he got up in a hurry and began to organize himself as quickly as possible.


    Ruirui sees this and wants to say no, but looking at mommy''s appearance, he doesn''t say it.


    Five minutes later, Gu shengxia was almost ready, and said to Ruirui with a smile, "you see, Ruirui, Mommy said she will be very fast. Let''s go. Today, Mommy will send you to school, and she will talk to your teacher about something."


    After all, ruiruirui has been resting at home for such a long time. At home, when we face ruiruirui, we are very careful, for fear of touching his wound. But once we go back to kindergarten, it''s all children. They are playing noisily, and they will encounter him carelessly.


    She has to ask the teacher more. If she has anything, she should call her as soon as possible.


    Before going out, Gu shengxia is still checking whether Ruirui''s things are enough. While looking at them, he asks: "ruiruirui, this time it''s not mommy who forced you to go back to school. It''s your own choice. You can''t complain, you know?"


    "Mommy, you don''t have to talk any more. If you go on, I''m sure we can''t get to school even if it''s noon."


    "The things in the schoolbag and what I should take have already been taken. You can rest assured that daddy has just checked them for me. You really don''t have to check them again."


    As soon as Ruirui''s words are finished, Xi Nianchen, dressed in a noble black suit in the guest room, makes his whole temperament more charming.


    "Daddy, you just said you''re going to drive me to school. Are you serious or just talking about it?"


    "I''m all dressed, don''t you think?"


    "In fact, mom and Dad, you really don''t have to send me. I can be alone. If I have any discomfort, I will tell the teacher at the first time, or I will contact you myself."


    "Daddy, you''d better send mummy to work. Although you are all the owners of the company, you have to work hard anyway, don''t you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Gu shengxia''s face became ugly when Xi Nianchen appeared, and people didn''t like to talk.


    "Daddy doesn''t matter, but I don''t know if your mommy does?"


    Xi Nianchen said, a pick eyebrows, then looked at a woman you just saw him, but deliberately ignored him.


    As soon as Gu shengxia listens to Xi Nianchen''s words, he immediately squats down, looks at ruiruirui and says, "Mommy is OK. Even if she is late, it''s OK. After all, the number one of my boss is empty. It doesn''t matter how long I want to be outside."


    "I just don''t know if some people have that time. After all, as the successor of the huge Xi group and the owner of the C.S group, they have this time."


    Ruirui looks at his father and mother who suddenly begins to bicker. He can''t help but feel that the picture is too sweet. He says with a smile, "since you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you go to school together and send me off?"


    A very Rui Rui words, Gu shengxia''s heart can''t help but ruthlessly pull pain up.


    Ruirui really looks forward to one day in the future when his father can appear, but it''s very obvious that now his request has no way for her to refuse.


    Similarly, Xi Nianchen will not refuse. It''s natural for him to send his son to school. Why should we be so anxious?


    "So, daddy and Mommy, is that ok? Can you send Ruirui to school together? "


    "Yes." Almost at the moment when Ruirui''s voice just fell, I heard Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia say in one voice.


    "Well, it''s really great to finally go to school with daddy and Mommy, so they won''t say I don''t have a daddy anymore."


    It has to be said that every word of Ruirui has been stabbed in Xi Nianchen''s heart. He has been thinking about whether he has really treated Ruirui Rui so badly in recent years. He wants to use all his own ways to meet all the requirements of Ruirui Rui, but he didn''t expect that it will be like this.


    Now hearing Ruirui''s words, he really has a feeling that he has no face to see others.


    "Daddy and Mommy, are you all ready?"


    "If we''re ready, we''ll start to go out now. Oh, by the way, uncle housekeeper, please help me to thank Master Zhang. My parents will send me to school, so I don''t have to trouble Master Zhang."


    The housekeeper''s uncle hears the speech and nods to Ruirui with a smile.


    As soon as she leaves the gate, Ruirui happily runs to Xi Nianchen''s car, while Gu shengxia, who follows behind, is embarrassed. What should she do?


    Soon a family of three, in Ruirui talking and laughing, it''s time.


    After all, it''s Xi Shao''s son. Naturally, the kindergarten teachers dare not neglect him, so they have been waiting at the gate of our kindergarten before ruiruirui came.


    As soon as I saw a car coming towards them, I immediately showed the most kind and professional attitude one by one.


    "Let''s all raise our spirits. Today is the first time that Xi Shao came to our kindergarten and said that nothing can go wrong. Do you know?"


    The head of the kindergarten, when the car was about to stop, said seriously to several teachers around him.


    Several teachers smell speech, hastily nod.


    "Well? Don''t I just go back to school? Why do teachers and principals come out? " As soon as the car stops, Ruirui sees the director and teacher standing outside.


    Gu shengxia heard that he naturally knew what was going on, but he didn''t say anything. +


    as soon as the three members of their family got off the bus, the head of the kindergarten directly welcomed them and said, "ruiruirui, welcome back to our kindergarten family."


    "Director, teacher, Hello With a smile on his face, Ruirui nodded to them and made a very gentlemanly gesture.


    With a smile, the director finally looks at the famous Xi Shao in front of him with a worried heart. She is several years older than Xi Nianchen, but when talking to him, she always unconsciously means a little respect.


    "Xi Shao, Ruirui mummy, welcome to our school, and thank you for giving Ruirui to us again."


    The director said very official words.


    Gu shengxia politely toward the director and several teachers behind her, smile, said: "thank you, director, Ruirui Rui like here."


    "Xi Shao, if you have anything to do, you can call us directly."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "since Ruirui went to kindergarten, I''ve been busy with my career outside. Now that he wants to come to school, I''ll come by to see his school environment."


    The director nodded and thought, fortunately, they knew Xi shaolai yesterday. Although they had a temporary cleaning, they didn''t spend much time because they always kept a clean environment!


    "Please Xi Shao and Ruirui mummy come in with us now. I will let Mr. Yuan take you to have a good look at the environment in our garden."


    Xi Nianchen showed a smile, but he didn''t say anything.However, Xi Nianchen, who has always been used to arrogance, is not like that in Gu shengxia. She opened her mouth and said to Mr. Yuan, "Mr. Yuan, please."


    "Daddy, in fact, this kindergarten is carefully selected by mommy. The environment is really good. The teacher is also very good and takes good care of me."


    Ruirui came to Xi Nianchen''s side, pulled his hand and said with a smile.


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you feel bored in kindergarten?"


    According to his estimation of Ruirui''s intelligence quotient, it should be at least the level of junior high school. In this kindergarten, I spend every day with a group of children. Don''t I feel upset?


    Ruirui listens to his father''s words and says with a busy smile: "it''s also very interesting."


    "Daddy, I think you should know that my mom doesn''t care about how high my IQ is. She only hopes that I can grow up happily. She doesn''t want me to take on too many things at an unsuitable age because of my slightly higher IQ."


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at Gu shengxia, who was talking and laughing with the teacher in front of them. The light on his face was soft.


    On the way back, just after an intersection, Gu shengxia said, "your company is not in the same direction as our company. Just put me down in front."


    However, Xi Nianchen heard her speak, just a glance, did not speak.


    Gu shengxia frowned.


    Just did not wait for her to speak again, listen to Xi Nianchen said: "don''t think of a car accident, just sit honestly."


    "But your company and I are really not in the same direction."


    "I''m not a road nut." Then he turned and glanced at her.


    Gu shengxia closed his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "you''re not a road maniac. You''re reasonable. There are more people in the world who are not road maniacs."


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned. What he didn''t like most was her mumbling. Wouldn''t it be better to say anything directly?


    But when she mumbles, it always makes people feel a different kind of cute.


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s low and unhappy voice, Gu shengxia was stunned. Then it suddenly sounded. The man sitting beside her had a bad hearing.


    She turned her head, looked out of the car and said in a cool voice, "nothing."


    "Gu shengxia, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t mumble. Although Gu''s family is not a famous family, she doesn''t even have the courage to raise her daughter''s own ideas?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Xi Nianchen''s words are provocative to some extent, which is exactly his purpose.


    During this time, he found that Gu shengxia''s combat effectiveness is not small, but something must stimulate her.


    However, this time unexpectedly, Gu shengxia still looked out of the window and said, "I''m not a lady in a big family."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, said: "is it? Does that also prove that you are not qualified to take good Ruirui? "


    This words a, immediately let Gu shengxia blow hair.


    In the heart originally has a can''t send out of anger, now unexpectedly still hear Xi Nianchen accuse her, say she take not good Ruirui Rui.


    She doesn''t care about other things. Whatever he says, there''s no point in arguing anyway. She can say everything, but only about Ruirui, he can''t!


    "Xi Nianchen, what qualification do you have to say that I can''t take ruiruirui well?"


    "in the past three years when you are away, I have taken good care of ruiruirui and I am very polite. Why do you say I can''t take ruiruiruirui well?"


    "You say I can do anything, but I can''t do that!"


    Gu shengxia is really angry, and his voice has improved a lot unconsciously.


    Xi Nianchen listens, stops in the parking space on the side of the road, unfastens his seat belt, supports his head with one hand, looks sideways at Gu shengxia, and looks at him with a smile on his lips.


    "You talk, you don''t have to talk. Why do you think I can''t bring ruiruirui?"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xi Nianchen with a serious face, but somehow she felt that the man was tolerant of her, and even felt that he was listening to her seriously. This feeling made her suddenly sink down and her face became more dignified.


    "Xia Xia, as long as I don''t mention Ruirui, you will never see me again?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gu shengxia unconsciously turns his head and doesn''t want to meet his sight.


    But as soon as she turned her head, the man''s broad hands suddenly held her face and turned her right, so they looked at each other again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu shengxia is in a panic and reaches for his hand to hold her cheek, but the strength of men and women can''t be compared after all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you look like this now. I can''t help but stop the car and enjoy it."


    Xi Nianchen''s low voice, with a trace of smile, said softly.


    But it seems that the word "appreciation" makes Gu shengxia feel that she has been trampled on the sensitive part of her heart, and her tone is even colder, saying: "Mr. Xi, if you want to appreciate a woman''s angry appearance, then I believe there will be a large number of women waiting for you to see. I have to go to work and have no time to play with you."


    Lots of women? Xi Nianchen listens to Gu shengxia''s words, and his smile disappears in an instant.


    His dark eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light. He took back one hand, and the other hand changed to hold Gu shengxia''s chin. His voice was cold, and he said, "are you pushing me to other women now?"


    The expression on Xi Nianchen''s face made people feel afraid, even a kind of uncontrollable fear.


    But Gu shengxia still straightened his back, looked directly at Xi Nianchen and said, "I''ll push you to other women? Mr. Xi, are you kidding me? I don''t remember you by my side


    Xi Nianchen, do you know what you''re saying now will make me feel that you have feelings for me, but since you have feelings for me, why go to other women?


    If you have no feelings for me, why do you want to tell me these love words again and again?


    Xi Nianchen, I really can''t control my feelings, so please, if you don''t have any idea about me, can you stop teasing me like this?


    She made her plan yesterday, but now she finds that she can''t say anything.


    "What do you mean?" Xi Nianchen frowned.


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows, even if she could not say what she was prepared for now, she would try her best to say it.


    She asked: "Mr. Xi, are you feeling for me now, or do you still want to have a try with me?"


    Xi Nianchen took back his hand holding Gu shengxia''s chin and sat up straight. After a while, he turned to Gu shengxia again and said, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Yes." Gu shengxia said firmly.


    "If you have feelings for me now and want to continue to develop with me, then you will not go to other women. Even if you are an ambiguous object, you will take the initiative to separate a certain distance and will not let people misunderstand the relationship between you two, because you think that there is another woman beside you."


    "What about the other one?" Xi Nianchen asked without expression.


    "Another is that if you still hold a try attitude towards me, now you still think that I am dispensable in your spouse column. For you, it''s just no different from those women around you."Gu shengxia side body, expression is very serious looking at Xi Nianchen.


    Can be constantly flashing eyes, but at this moment betrayed her heart.


    If she asked, then even if there will be what kind of consequences, she will have to bear, but also let himself from the heart, do not regret.


    "Xia Xia, as long as I choose to have a try with you, the relationship between us will go back to the beginning?"


    Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice reverberated in the not too narrow car.


    "Xi Nianchen, four years ago, I explained to you that I was also one of the victims. You said that, you believe me. Although I know that you still doubt the original thing from your heart, I have nothing to say about that."


    "When you try with me, I want to satisfy Ruirui Rui more, but Ruirui Rui also told me that she just wants me and you to be happy, but because we are barely together, neither of us will be happy, so why?"


    "I have never been a person who will take the initiative to compete with others. I just hope my life can be smooth and light, so that everyone will not feel tired and relaxed. Isn''t that good?"


    "In fact, to be honest, I don''t deny that when I get along with you during this period, you are really excellent, but I Gu shengxia will never rob other people''s men!"


    Xi Nianchen heard here, if he still can''t feel anything, then his high IQ is really only superficial.


    He twisted his eyebrows, turned his head to look at Gu shengxia, and asked, "yesterday my mother came to see you, because of this?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t speak, just looked out of the window again.


    She has just said so many words in one breath, and she has basically made the meaning she wants to express very clear. Now, no matter what, it''s Xi Nianchen''s choice.


    "My mother warned you not to come near me because of my relationship with durth?" Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows, looks at Gu shengxia''s indifferent expression and asks.


    "So your abnormality from yesterday to today is all due to this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    He looked at Gu shengxia and asked for two sentences in a row, but Gu shengxia was totally indifferent and didn''t want to talk to you.


    Who is Xi Nianchen? No one ever dares to ignore his words. Some people even struggle to say a word to him, but every time they come to Gu shengxia, they feel helpless.


    It''s like there''s no place to use any strength.


    In the past, when he misunderstood her, he always said some ugly words to deepen the cold between the two people. But that day, he said that he believed in her, that is, he really believed in her, and he would no longer have any doubts about the things of that year.


    But he has probably guessed a lot about what happened, but his guesses still need to be confirmed.


    "Gu shengxia, look at me and talk!"


    Finally, Gu shengxia''s silence, let him have less patience to the end.


    "Gu shengxia, I and Du Sisi..."


    He is not a person who likes to explain, but he thinks that he explained to her last time because of something. Although it is not obvious, she at least knows what it means. Since he has had it once, he won''t twist this time.


    It''s just that his cell phone just rang before he said anything.


    He frowns, but listen to Gu shengxia open mouth, said: "your phone rings, or first answer the phone!"


    Xi Nianchen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Lijiang''s. He twisted his eyebrows and took a deep look at Gu shengxia, but he still answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was answered, what I heard was not Zhou Lijiang''s slightly husky male voice, but weeping, even hysterical crying.


    "Ah Chen, why don''t you come to see me? Are you really so cruel? You all know me... "


    Gu shengxia only heard such a sentence, Xi Nianchen will call to buckle.


    "I''ll take you to the company!"


    With that, Xi Nianchen restarted the car, but on the way to Gu shengxia''s company, they didn''t say a word again. When Gu shengxia got off the bus, Xi Nianchen said, "Xia Xia, believe me."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just looked at Xi Nianchen one eye, did not speak, turned off the car.


    On the way into the office, Gu shengxia lost his mind because of the phone call he just made. It''s obvious that Du Sisi wants to say something, but Xi Nianchen doesn''t want her to know about it!


    These annoying things, let her mind confused, just did not expect to let her more confused things, still waiting for her behind!


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    When Zhou Lijiang came in from the outside, he saw that Du Sisi was crying with his mobile phone. As soon as he saw it, he immediately cried in his heart, which was broken.


    You don''t have to think about it. Just like Miss Du, it must be because the president hung up on her.


    Now, Zhou Lijiang really didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Du, you..." He took back his cell phone and looked at what dossier wanted to say, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Du Sisi wiped the tears on her face and raised her head. There were still some tears in her big eyes, which made her eyes watery.


    "Assistant Zhou, I''m sorry. I just miss ah Chen so much."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said nothing more. Moreover, even if there was something in his heart that he wanted to say, he did not speak.


    "Assistant Zhou, am I really that bad? Why does ah Chen want to be separated from me because of another woman in just a few months


    "What on earth did I do wrong?"


    Dusi cried and said sadly.


    "In the past three years, I didn''t know he liked children, so I used to use contraception every time. If I knew he liked children so much, I would never use contraception. But now I have his children, why doesn''t he even see me?"


    "I really don''t know what I should do."


    With that, Dusi lay on the quilt, covered the quilt tightly, and began to cry.


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned and didn''t respond.


    He has nothing to do with this woman crying. Besides, he has no experience in coaxing her. Moreover, this woman is the predecessor of his boss. He has no position to speak.


    "Miss Du, the president is very busy recently. After he is busy, he will have time to see you. Don''t cry."


    Finally, Zhou Lijiang can only explain stumbling.


    He really miss his boss now. This is clearly your boss''s woman. Why do you want me to be here and not be a person?


    But soon, he got a call from his president.


    As soon as he saw that the caller was the boss, he turned around and walked out of the ward. He coughed a little and then answered the phone and said, "president."


    "What''s Du Sisi doing?"


    "President, she''s always wanted to see you since she was confirmed pregnant yesterday.""Well, I see."


    Ten minutes later, Xi Nianchen, dressed in a black suit, walked gracefully into Dusi''s ward.


    At the sight of him, Du Sisi was slightly stunned for a long time, and then he came down from the bed barefoot in a hurry and rushed straight to Xi Nianchen.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quietly turned around, closed the door and went out.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to use assistant Zhou''s mobile phone to call you secretly just now. I really miss you so much. Since we met that night, you''ve been avoiding me."


    "Ah Chen, I am pregnant now. I have our love crystal. Aren''t you happy?"


    Lying in Xi Nianchen''s arms, Du Sisi kept saying, and the crying tone also turned into excitement.


    But no matter what she said, Xi Nianchen just put one hand in his pocket and the other hand vertically. He didn''t want to hold her at all.


    He looked at Dusi, but what appeared in his mind was not the reaction to Dusi''s words, but the words Gu shengxia had just said in the car.


    Finally, Du Sisi also felt Xi Nianchen''s indifference, which made her heart ache, but she still kept telling herself that it''s OK, it must be OK, she can.


    Now she also has a child in her stomach, no matter what, he will not want this child!


    "Ah Chen, aren''t you happy?"


    Du Sisi gently raised his head from Xi Nianchen''s arms, looked at Xi Nianchen''s expressionless face, and his heart sank down again.


    "Ah Chen, why don''t you talk? Don''t you want our children?"


    "No, it won''t, you won''t, it''s our child, it''s the proof of our love, you won''t, you won''t, you will definitely want it."


    Du Sisi said, he left Xi Nianchen''s arms, a person dejected to the bed, on the bed, the quilt tightly wrapped himself, eyes lax, mouth kept saying: "ah Chen, you can''t do without baby, this is my first baby, I will take good care of my baby."


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen frowned


    he stepped forward two steps, stood by Du Sisi''s bed, and looked at Du Sisi sitting on the bed with his hands around his knees. After a slight pause in his eyes, he said the first sentence after entering the ward: "how long has the child been?"


    "Ah Chen, you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "The baby has been three months. Ah Chen, he has already taken shape. The doctor told me that the baby is now well developed and healthy, and will certainly grow up healthily after birth."


    Du Sisi said slowly, his face full of maternal love, let people see very clearly.


    "Ah Chen, I know you have a son now. You are separated from me. You just want to satisfy the child''s idea and try to form a family with his mother."


    "If, if you really don''t have any feelings for me, then I won''t choose to pester you. Really, I won''t pester you. I will lead a good life with our children by myself."


    "But please, don''t deny our child. Anyway, he''s also your child, isn''t he?"


    According to the attitude of Nianchen as soon as he entered the door, Dusi felt flustered. She thought that once he knew that he was pregnant, he would be very happy, and even go back to her directly.


    But yesterday, she waited all day, but did not wait for his appearance, which made her panic.


    It''s never been like this before.


    It was not until this morning that she saw Zhou Lijiang, who came to see her with nutriment, that she could not help it any more.


    Du Sisi bit the quilt tightly, and tears fell down like money.


    Xi Nianchen see this, frown, in the heart of powerlessness, let him become more at a loss!


    "Sisi, do you really want to keep this child?" Xi Nianchen sighed, and the helplessness in his tone surprised him.


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he quickly raised his head, but he couldn''t care to wipe away the tears. He raised his head and said to Xi Nianchen, "yes, I want to keep this child. This is my first child."


    "Ah Chen, we should let this child come to this world. Although we are not together now, he has chosen to come after all. He has the right to see this world!"


    "Well, if you want to stay, stay!"


    Xi Nianchen finally let go.


    He was ruthless enough to let the little one who had not seen the world leave directly. As Duss said, they had no right to stifle his right to see the world.


    It''s just that the West dairy farm deeply knows that if Gu shengxia knows about this matter, the relationship between them may not be as simple as the freezing point before.


    He frowned and was upset.


    Jiang Group, President''s office.


    Cheng Ling looks at the president with a cold face. She has some worries in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to pacify her. So she can only choose to stand aside in silence and wait for the president to give orders.


    "How many other people know about it?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Shencheng asked in a gloomy voice with a trace of forbearance.


    Hearing this, Cheng Ling quickly said, "we have basically solved all the people we know, but what we don''t know is whether they still have a backup in their hands."


    "I don''t know? What do I feed you for? Can''t this be done well? "


    Jiang Shencheng roared angrily.


    Cheng Ling bowed her head, her face became serious, and said, "president, I''m sorry. I''ll let them check it right away."


    With that, he was ready to contact his anxier, but he was stopped by Jiang Shencheng.


    "This matter, I don''t care what you do, you must press it down for me."


    Cheng Ling smell speech, nod, "yes, please rest assured president!"


    "Get out!"


    With that, Jiang Shencheng turned his swivel chair and looked at the scene outside the window behind him. His brows were frowning and his mouth was slightly pursed. He was in a state of anger all the time.


    Suddenly, he suddenly got up, turned and looked at the naked photos on the table, his face was even more ugly.


    As soon as Cheng Ling called to inform her subordinates, there were bursts of crackling sound in the office.


    Hearing this, Cheng Leng is very calm, not like last time.


    Just picked up the desk phone again, dialed a number, and said to the other side: "in half an hour, all the office supplies of the president''s office will be brought back."


    Hard in the office to vent a meal of Jiang Shencheng, dispirited sitting on the ground, the hands of resentment holding those photos.


    He never thought that he would have such a day.


    He didn''t expect that he just went to the bar to pick up Wang Linna last night, but he didn''t expect that they had a relationship in a muddle headed way. He was even photographed and sent to his office this morning!


    If it wasn''t discovered in time, today his name Jiang Shencheng and the honor of the company he managed to establish would be destroyed because of these photos.


    He will definitely find out the people who make small moves behind his back.


    "Dangdang President, it''s time for us to start our dinner with the chairman of Wanhe group. "Outside, Cheng Ling''s cold voice reminded Jiang Shencheng that he should clean up his mood and go to work.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Shencheng''s suit was stiff, and he looked much quieter than he had just been. He seemed to have returned to his old attitude.


    Cheng Ling takes a subconscious look at the office, and her eyes suddenly stare.


    Sure enough, people with strong working ability are also very strong in destructive ability!


    On the way to the hotel, Cheng Ling sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at her own president with a dark face behind her. She has a lot of worries in her heart.


    What''s more, she also knows what the president is worried about now. The most important thing is that since some people dare to send the photos to the president after shooting, it can be seen that this person has great courage.


    "What''s Wanhe''s attitude?"


    Suddenly, while Cheng Ling was still running away, she heard Jiang Shencheng''s gloomy voice coming from behind.


    After a pause, she quickly put away her flustered look, restored her calm posture, and said, "because of the entry of C.S group, now Wanhe is constantly wandering between our two companies."


    "I don''t think he will announce which group he will cooperate with during this period if he doesn''t have a thorough understanding of the C.S. news."


    Cheng Ling calmly finished her thoughts, turned her head and looked at Jiang Shencheng''s expression, quietly waiting for his reply.


    But after hearing Cheng Ling''s words, Jiang Shencheng didn''t open his mouth. He just looked out of the window. His whole body was full of aloofness.


    C. S group, Xi Nianchen''s personal company, since Xia Xia married Xi''s family in that year, he has been constantly improving himself, but also constantly paying attention to Xi Nianchen''s development in other cities.


    He never underestimated him.


    After all, when Xi Nianchen was in the Xi group, he just inherited his family''s business, and even the group at that time was a mess.


    Naturally, there is no way to compare with Xi Nianchen at that time.


    But now, he feels that he is qualified to compete with Xi Nianchen.


    Jiang Shencheng turned his head again, looked ahead, and said, "after that, any information about C.S. group will be sent directly to my email."


    Cheng Linggang wanted to go back and say yes, but before she spoke, she suddenly heard Jiang Shencheng''s voice in amazement and said, "be careful..."


    "Ah Pop Touch... "


    With the sound of stimulating people''s eardrum, Jiang Shencheng''s car directly collided with their oncoming large truck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    hospital.


    In the dusisi ward, Zhao Ya happily unpacked all kinds of tonics she had just bought, and excitedly said: "Sisi, how can you tell me such a big thing now, you child?"


    Du Sisi looked at the busy Zhao Ya and said with a smile: "aunt, actually I only knew it yesterday. I just felt uncomfortable before, but I thought it was because I didn''t have a good meal these days, which made my stomach uncomfortable."


    Zhao Ya sorted out the tonic, got up, walked to the hospital bed with a kind face, sat down, held Du Sisi''s hand, and said with joy: "Sisi, you are a child who can''t take care of yourself. I told you to move here to live with me before, but you are always afraid of troubling me. I don''t trust what you say after you leave the hospital today. You have to move with me when you live alone I''m going to stay up


    Du Sisi smelled the speech, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, and said with some coquettishness: "aunt, I didn''t want to go there before, because ah Chen wanted to separate from me, and I didn''t want to let your mother and son have unhappy things because of me."


    "Now that I have a baby, I don''t dare to trouble you any more. Now that my relationship with ah Chen lives with you and is known by the outside world, it''s not good for ah Chen."


    Looking at Du Sisi''s face thinking about Xi Nianchen, Zhao Ya likes it even more. At the end of the day, except Du Sisi, she doesn''t think there are other women who can think about her son so much.


    "Sisi, I wanted you two to be together before. Now that you have a Chen''s children, you should be together. You don''t have to worry about what others say. You start to be my daughter-in-law."


    Du Sisi heard the speech and was silent for a long time before he said: "aunt, I know you always like me, and I also like you very much. When I am with you, I always feel maternal love, but aunt, I can''t be so selfish. Ah Chen should be confused now. I can feel that he really likes that son. I don''t want to let them be father and son As soon as our relationship gets better, it destroys that feeling. "


    "Auntie, although I always let myself think so, I''m always afraid. I''m afraid ah Chen will not want me in the end. Do you know?"


    "I thought ah Chen would be very happy when he knew I was pregnant, but he didn''t. ah Chen was very cold today. I was so scared."


    Zhao Ya listened, frowning slightly and looking strangely ugly. She patted Du Sisi''s hand gently and said gently, "Sisi, as a woman, I know what you are thinking, but you don''t need to worry about it. Come to me later. With me, ah Chen will always be with you and take good care of your mother and son. Don''t worry ¡£¡±


    As soon as she heard it, there was a burst of joy in her heart, which was the main purpose of what she had just said.


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to see her any more, but with Zhao ya, he won''t show up.


    "Isn''t that good, aunt? I don''t want to force ah Chen. Although I really love ah Chen and I want to monopolize him, he still has a son. "


    "Sisi, as I said, these are not problems, and you don''t have to worry about these things again and again. As long as you take good care of your children and leave everything else to me, it must be OK!"


    Dossi listened and nodded cleverly to show that he knew.


    But in my heart, I don''t know how much Zhao Ya can help her now, but no matter what, she now has a child, so there is an extra layer of umbrella, and then, he won''t turn a blind eye to her any more.


    But her plan still can''t stop.


    "Auntie, I was going to return to the screen. Now I''m pregnant, but I still want to continue. After all, my fans have been waiting for me for three years, so I don''t want to end it now."


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard this, she actually hoped that Du Sisi could have a good baby at home, but now that she has said so, she naturally has nothing to say.


    Can nod, say: "good, but don''t tired oneself, once feel no good, immediately stop, know?"


    "Yes, I see."


    With that, Du Sisi took the banana that Zhao Ya had peeled for her.


    In the heart elated thought, Gu shengxia, I have the most important trump card in my hand, you in the end with what fight with me, beyond measure.


    Let you take the initiative to leave ah Chen, but you did not move, in this case, then I will give you a good help!


    As soon as Xi Nianchen arrived at the company, he called Gu shengxia, but no one answered two calls in a row. In the end, he called her office directly, and then someone answered.


    "To the company?" As soon as he got through the phone, Xi Nianchen''s voice came over with a trace of temptation.


    Gu shengxia frowns. He''s clearly calling the landline of her office. Why should he ask more?


    "Well."


    "Make your evening free. I have something to tell you." Xi Nianchen''s eyes were deep, as if something was burning in his eyes."Didn''t you say you wanted to have a good talk with me? We''ll talk about everything tonight. "


    Gu shengxia asked: "Xi Nianchen, what do you want to do?"


    "Make it clear."


    Xi Nianchen has never been a procrastinator. If there is any problem, he will make it clear as soon as he finds it, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "But I don''t think we have anything to say. You answered my question today, didn''t you? Xi Nianchen, I''ve never been a coward, but I''m really tired. "


    Taking care of her family has already made her breathless. If at this juncture she is tormented by the inexplicable feelings, she will really collapse.


    Now she just wants to be quiet all around her, nothing else.


    Back to the beginning, isn''t it good?


    "Gu Sheng Xia, we need to say something about the matter between me, I has the final say, at eight in the evening, I will tell you the address."


    With that, Xi Nianchen hung up with a gloomy face.


    He Xi Nianchen finally agreed to take the initiative to explain those things to the other party, but the other party didn''t know how to cherish them. On the contrary, he wanted to refuse him.


    He felt that Gu shengxia wanted to rebel recently!


    Suddenly, the inside line on the desk rang. Xi Nianchen pressed the answer button, and then he heard Zhou Lijiang''s formulaic voice saying: "president, general manager of Wanhe group, come to visit you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu shengxia wanted to say that she would work hard again to revise today''s paintings, but after reading them for a long time, she didn''t have any inspiration. What made her helpless was that she didn''t even know where to start.


    Just when she was depressed, suddenly the assistant came in with a flustered push on the door. As soon as he saw her, he was full of tension and said, "sister Xia, it''s not good, it''s not good. President Jiang had a serious car accident. Now he''s in the hospital."


    Gu shengxia a listen to, immediately the whole person all startled directly stood up from the position, she flurried then walked toward the outside.


    But Xiao Zhang stopped her and said, "sister Xia, sister Wen has already gone to the parking lot to drive. She wants you to wait for her at the gate of the company."


    Gu shengxia nodded, didn''t speak, picked up the bag and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhang, who was left alone, was ready to leave, but his eyes were so jealous that he saw all kinds of dress styles scattered on the table.


    Gu shengxia is her idol in her career and has always been her model. She hopes that she can have her own career and fans like Gu shengxia one day.


    What she wants more is to hope that she can have Gu shengxia''s talent in the future. She knows that even if Gu shengxia''s previous dresses are lost by her in the end, they are likely to set off waves of show off in the upper class.


    It''s just that Gu shengxia is really strict with his works and keeps improving.


    She looked at it and felt like she was out of reach.


    Just as she was going to collect all these manuscripts, she suddenly thought about the phone call she received from duress''s agent today, and an idea suddenly came into her mind.


    So many designs, even if one is missing, sister Xia will not find it, will she?


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu shengxia and Wen Jing arrived, Jiang Shencheng was still in the operating room. When they saw Jiang Shencheng''s parents waiting outside the door, Gu shengxia was stunned and went forward to greet his parents politely, saying: "uncle and aunt, don''t worry, the elder will be OK for sure!"


    Jiang Shencheng''s mother was always held in his arms by Jiang''s father and cried until she heard Gu shengxia''s voice.


    As soon as she saw Gu shengxia, she hesitated and said, "Xia Xia, you''re here!"


    "Auntie." Gu shengxia nodded.


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Jiang''s father nodded and said nothing.


    Wen Jing on the side is also worried, anxiously asked: "how can this suddenly have a car accident?"


    "The police are still investigating. The specific things will come later."


    Jiang''s father was holding Jiang Shencheng''s mother, and his old face was still so resolute.


    Wen Jing nodded.


    Several people waited at the door of the operating room for a long time before they saw the police and Jiang Shencheng''s assistant rushing towards them.


    As soon as the assistant saw Jiang''s father, he nodded respectfully and said, "chairman."


    Jiang''s father twisted his eyebrows, and his tone was quite calm, but the whole person was emitting a cold breath.


    "Why?"


    "President, the real cause of this accident is on our side. The other side turned according to the traffic lights."


    "So you mean the driver ran the red light, which led to the accident?"


    Jiang Fu Sen''s cold voice made the assistant feel terrible.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the assistant nodded his head tremblingly. He didn''t speak, but the policeman behind him opened his mouth, looked at Jiang''s father and said, "Mr. Jiang, this accident is due to your violation, so the other party''s responsibility..."


    But before the police finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by Jiang''s father. The coldness between his eyes and eyes made the police look at him. They all felt very cold and had to shut up.


    "Do you think you should be held responsible for this matter now?"


    "I''ve got a clear idea of what you just said, but is that all?"


    The police heard the speech and looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, they just wanted to see if they could negotiate in private. After all, there was something to discuss. If it was not possible, they would go straight to the lawsuit. But as soon as they saw the cold expression of the man in front of them, they were silent.


    They have heard about the chairman of the Chiang Kai Shek group for a long time, but they have never seen him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. We''ll follow up all the time and wait for Mr. Jiang to wake up."


    With that, the police left.


    Jiang''s father patted Jiang Shencheng''s mother on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. My son won''t want to see you like this now."


    "I''m so scared."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng''s mother''s tears came down again.


    Jiang''s father had no choice but to hold Jiang Shencheng''s mother in his arms again. He took good care of her and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Gu shengxia looked at it with admiration in her heart. She always knew that her uncle and aunt loved each other very much. Today, she looked at it with admiration.Jiang''s father is a cold faced man, but as long as in front of his aunt, he has always been a very gentle and elegant man.


    This is the feeling, caring for each other''s feelings.


    Thinking about it, Gu shengxia thought of herself. In the end, she just laughed at herself helplessly. She thought that she was more and more ridiculous. Now what she was thinking about was a mess.


    Suddenly, a nurse in the operating room came out in a hurry, wearing a mask, looking at the crowd and asked, "who are Jiang Shencheng''s family members, please?"


    On hearing this, Jiang''s father quickly stood up and said, "I am. How is my son now?"


    "The patient is losing too much blood now, and is in urgent need of blood transfusion, but there is no blood bank here. Who is type B blood?"


    "I am." Jiang Fu said quickly.


    But the nurse took a look and asked, "do you have long-term medication?"


    Father Jiang nodded.


    The nurse did not have a tight, said: "it can not be blood."


    Gu shengxia and Wen Jing came forward and said eagerly to the nurse, "Miss nurse, I''m type B blood. Take mine."


    "No way."


    Gu shengxia''s words just finished, Jiang Fu stopped and said.


    "Now the patient''s life is at stake. Please choose a person to draw blood quickly."


    "Uncle, let me come. The nurse just said that you can''t donate blood, and you have to take care of your aunt outside. Don''t argue with me, or it will affect the seniors."


    Jiang''s father frowned, but Jiang Shencheng''s mother suddenly took Gu shengxia''s hand and said, "Xia Xia, thank you. Thank you really."


    "No, auntie. I wish I could help the seniors."


    "Xia Xia, you are such a good boy, aunt, before, before..."


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia shook his head, patted Jiang Shencheng''s mother who was crying again, then turned to look at Wen Jing and said, "I''ll be out soon. Take care of your uncle and aunt."


    Wen Jing nodded.


    Soon, Gu shengxia followed the nurse to the inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    When Xi Nianchen got the news, Jiang Shencheng''s operation had been finished. Although it was very smooth, he still had to be observed in the intensive care unit.


    Jiang Shencheng''s mother looked at Gu shengxia and constantly said, "Xia Xia, thank you. If you are not here today, I really don''t know what to do. Thank you."


    "Xia Xia, tell your aunt if there is anything you want her to help. If she can do it, she will try her best to help you!"


    Gu shengxia looked at Jiang Shencheng''s mother with a pale face and said, "aunt, please don''t say that."


    "The seniors have helped me many times before. It''s my blessing to help them this time. Don''t thank me."


    Jiang''s mother wanted to say something more, but she was stopped by Jiang''s father.


    "Xia Xia, you are a good child. Thank you for today''s event."


    "Uncle, you really don''t need to say thank you to me."


    "You''ve drawn so much blood to Shen Cheng today. You must be very tired. Go back to rest early today. Shen Cheng is under our care. It''s OK."


    Because now the brain is really very dizzy, also feel the whole body up and down are about to have no strength, in general, she did not shirk.


    Toward two people, slightly nodded, said: "I know that the senior is now out of danger, I will rest assured, then something, my uncle and aunt call me again."


    Jiang Fu nodded.


    Wen Jing also bid farewell to the two humanitarians. As soon as he got to the corner a distance from the operating room, Gu shengxia was dizzy and almost couldn''t stand, but fortunately he was helped by Wen Jing.


    "Xia Xia, what are you trying to be brave about?"


    "You know your body, blood donation is OK, but also according to your body is not?"


    Gu shengxia patted Wen Jing''s hand, shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, don''t say it. I''m really a little dizzy now."


    Wen Jing is very angry and distressed.


    "Why don''t you always take care of yourself? Every time, you don''t know. It''s really worrying?"


    Gu shengxia wants to say that he won''t be able to do it in the future, but before he can say it, he will fly into the air.


    Before she could react, she was carried out to the outside of the hospital.


    Wen Jing sees Gu shengxia being held up. He just wants to talk, but when he sees who is coming, he closes his mouth bitterly.


    On the bus, Xi Nianchen''s face can no longer be described as gloomy.


    He frowned tightly, his face was cold, and the cold breath from all over his body could not be ignored.


    "Gu shengxia, you are getting better and better now."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice came to Gu shengxia''s ears. She had some chaotic brain and tried to wake up. Subconsciously, she asked, "what?"


    "Do you want to be connected with him then?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, immediately reaction, Xi Nianchen afraid is misunderstood.


    "The senior lost too much blood. There is no blood of this blood type in the warehouse of the hospital, and I happen to be. I can''t watch it, but I don''t do anything, can I?"


    Gu shengxia finished, closed her eyes again, her words will explain the whole story of the matter, please clear, as for believe it or not depends on his Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen side Mou, looked at a pale Gu shengxia, suddenly a turn, toward the opposite direction.


    On the way, Xi Nianchen felt that the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and he did not know how to ask the damned woman.


    "Gu shengxia, you can''t go to see Jiang Shencheng without my permission."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia frown, open eyes, side head looked at the man who is driving, frown, asked: "Xi Nianchen, what do you doubt, or say, what do you want to say?"


    "There is nothing between me and the senior. You always ask me not to be close to the senior. Don''t I even have the right to make friends?"


    Gu shengxia was already angry, but Xi Nianchen still said these things when she needed to have a good rest, which suddenly let those words that had been pressed in her heart burst out.


    "From the very beginning, you suspected that I approached you for a purpose, for the sake of the identity of the little grandmother of the Xi family. But I also told you that I was not rare."


    "I agree with what you said to try with me, but you try with me and deal with the woman you like. Xi Nianchen, I look down on you."


    "I''m really tired. Can you please stop tormenting me like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia said angrily that she really had enough of this time.


    When Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s first words, he stopped the car by the side of the road. His eyes were cold, but his dark eyes were invisible.


    "You say, you are not rare?"


    Gu shengxia just said so much, and Xi Nianchen didn''t listen to anything else. He only heard Gu shengxia''s sentence, which was not rare. It was like a knife suddenly inserted into Xi Nianchen''s heart."Oh, Gu shengxia, who do you think you are? Have you forgotten that there is still an agreement between us? "


    Xi Nianchen''s cold face is tinged with indifference, which makes Gu shengxia wring her eyebrows.


    Naturally, she knew that there was an agreement between them, and she knew that she still owed him a large sum of money.


    Xi Nianchen now talks about the agreement with her again, just to remind her that she is not qualified to say such words.


    But Xi Nianchen doesn''t think so. He just wants Gu shengxia to know who she is and who she should put her mind on!


    "Xi Nianchen, as long as I give you another healthy child, will you really let me go?"


    Gu shengxia calmed down for a long time, then said slowly.


    Xi Nianchen''s face darkened when he heard the speech.


    This woman really owes a lesson. Now she wants to leave him!


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m not really a woman who will be haunted. I don''t care to do those things at all, so if you really think I''m an eyesore, you can tell me that I''ll leave. I''ll leave far away."


    "Far away?"


    "Where is that? In the arms of Jiang Shencheng? "


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think it''s interesting to mention the senior every time you speak?"


    "Or do you always mention seniors? In fact, you are just jealous of them, aren''t you?"


    "But why, you don''t like me at all, do you? Why should I be jealous of my seniors? Xi Nianchen, after six months together, I found that I really didn''t know you for a moment. "


    "Can you tell me what you''re thinking? What do you want me to do? "


    "Jiang Shencheng, whether you want me to be your mistress or the shameful Mrs. Xi, can you not let other people come to me again?"


    Listen to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s brow is locked.


    "But no matter what you want to do in the future, I won''t listen to it any more, including keeping a distance from the seniors."


    "Gu shengxia!" Xi Nianchen heard the speech and roared angrily.


    Gu shengxia frowned, staring at Xi Nianchen with big eyes, staring at his next words, but he didn''t think about it. He asked: "if I say I''m jealous, will you keep a distance from Jiang Shencheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Gu shengxia didn''t come back for a long time.


    "Gu shengxia, as long as my Xi Nianchen doesn''t say that our relationship is over, you will always be my Xi Nianchen''s wife and my son''s mother."


    Xi Nianchen''s strong and overbearing tone made Gu shengxia feel a pain in his heart. He could not help thinking of what his mother said that day.


    "Xi Nianchen, why are you doing this?"


    "You obviously have someone you like. Why bother with me like this? Won''t miss Du feel aggrieved?"


    Gu shengxia''s indifferent face showed no sign of anger.


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and became angry.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Gu shengxia hears the speech, pauses, but also gets out of the car. As soon as she stands firm, the Land Rover flies past her.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia only shakes his head. This man is uncertain.


    However, she said all the words in her heart today. As for what the man thought, it was not something she could control.


    In five minutes.


    Gu shengxia is walking alone on the road. Looking at all kinds of people walking by, he can''t help feeling that no matter who is missing, the world will turn very happy.


    She should not be so depressed because of those so-called attacks. She has a lovely son to raise.


    On this thought, Gu shengxia raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    But when she wanted to take out her cell phone to make a phone call, it suddenly rang. Today she came out with a bag, and the bag He landed in Xi Nianchen''s car.


    "Ah Life, you can''t make people laugh or cry. "


    "Summer summer?"


    Gu shengxia just finished, then someone whispered her name behind her, she was stunned, turned to look at the person who called her name, "Mom, how are you here?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yao''s eyes twinkled and said, "there are some things to do here, but it''s you. How can you walk on the street by yourself?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to relax. Mom, are you OK these two days? "


    Gu shengxia knew the reason why her mother didn''t dare to look directly at her, and the reason why she beat her in Gu''s house that day. Although her heart was very sad, she was her mother after all. Could she be a stranger when she met her?


    When Zhou Yao heard that her daughter would take the initiative to care about herself, her eyes suddenly turned red. She quickly took a breath and said, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry that day. It''s all mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have done it, but..."


    "Mom, let''s not talk about that. Let''s just forget it, OK?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry for you!"


    After all, Zhou Yao could not help but shed tears.


    "It''s all right, mom. Are you going home now, or are you going home?"


    "Oh, I''m going home now. Your father is still waiting for me at home. I''ll come out at this moment."


    "Xia Xia, your father''s ambition in his life is too heavy. Your father is the only man who cares for his family, so..."


    Gu shengxia knew what her mother wanted to say, so she interrupted her mother and said, "Mom, I may be very busy these days, so I don''t have time to see you. If you have anything to ask me, please call me."


    "It''s getting late, so hurry home."


    With that, Gu shengxia reaches for a car and sends Zhou Yao away. He doesn''t ask her to say one more word about Gu Zheng.


    She didn''t go alone. She took out the only money in her pocket and went to the nearby public phone booth to call Wen Jing.


    Soon, Wen Jing came to pick her up.


    What Gu shengxia doesn''t know is that there is a Land Rover following their car all the time.


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu shengxia got up, which surprised Ruirui.


    He blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "Mommy, why did you get up so early today?"


    "Early?"


    "Of course, it''s early. You used to get up when I was ready to go to school. Why did you get up so early today?"


    "Well, I have to go to the hospital later, and I have to go back to the company later to revise some manuscripts."


    Ruirui was stunned and frowned: "Mommy, are you not feeling well? Why go to the hospital? "


    "Ruirui, your uncle Jiang had a car accident yesterday. Mommy is not at ease. She is going to have a look before going to work!"


    "Car accident? Mommy, how''s it going? Is it serious? Is uncle Jiang awake? "


    "At present, Mommy doesn''t know. She has to go to the hospital to know. You are at home today."


    "No, I''m going to see Uncle Jiang in the hospital with mommy."


    "Ruirui, Mommy knows that you are worried about Uncle Jiang, but even if he wakes up now, he can''t see you. After your uncle Jiang arrives at the ordinary ward, Mommy will take you to see Uncle Jiang, OK?"


    As soon as Ruirui listens to it, he thinks that he can''t help him, and he can''t see Uncle Jiang.Gu shengxia simply ate something and drove away by himself.


    "Daddy, it''s wrong to eavesdrop on others."


    Ruirui sits in front of the dining table, looking at his father with a cold face. He wants to laugh in his heart.


    He can be fully sure that his father has more than just a little feeling for his mother.


    Xi Nianchen is still very elegant when he hears the speech. He pulls the chair straight away and sits down in the position opposite Ruirui Rui. Soon the servant puts the breakfast in front of him.


    "Daddy, don''t talk. Tell me honestly, did you quarrel with my mommy again?"


    "Am I free?"


    I don''t have time to fight with your mom.


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand and said, "it''s good not to fight, but daddy, how can I look at you so unhappy? Are you angry with my mommy?"


    "Oh, can she annoy me?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face is full of disdain, but it turns out that he is really annoyed by Gu shengxia.


    "Tut Tut, Dad, I told you a long time ago that my mother''s temper is very stubborn. If you have anything to say, you have to speak to her slowly. Don''t always say something to stimulate him."


    "Also, daddy, can you honestly tell Ruirui that you still don''t feel a little bit about my mom?"


    "No


    Ruirui listen to his father''s words, eyebrow slightly pick, attention, not no, but not!


    "Daddy, you have to work harder, but it is said that you still have a confidant outside."


    Ruirui said, but also side leakage that harmless smile.


    "Oh, by the way, daddy, although I like my younger brother and sister very much, it''s not my mommy. I certainly won''t want it, and I respect my mommy."


    Xi Nianchen a listen to, in the heart can''t help but clatter for a while, is Ruirui Rui already know?


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Ruirui shook his hand in front of Xi Nianchen, and then called his God back. He asked with a smile: "Daddy, if you don''t know how to chase my mommy, I can teach you."


    "After all, I know my own enemy and win every battle. I know my mommy best. You have to believe me in that!"


    "You think I''ll go after your mommy?" Xi Nianchen glared at the little guy, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Ruirui smiles and asks, "do you want my mommy to chase you back?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    "Oh, daddy, you are shy. I didn''t expect that. You are such a daddy. But daddy, if you want to be chased by my mom in your life, there is no hope."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s obvious that my mommy is not a person who will take the initiative, and if she is frustrated on her way to make up her mind to do something, she will definitely stop!"


    Listening to Ruirui''s words, thinking of what he asked Gu shengxia yesterday, he nodded, looked at the little guy and said, "you really know your mommy."


    Rui Rui a listen to, smile of that call a satisfied ah, say: "that is affirmative ah!"


    "So, daddy, do you want to chase my mommy or not? I can tell you that my mommy''s market is very good. If you don''t know how to cherish it, I''ll find my own stepfather."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, eyebrow wrinkle, ferocious looking at Ruirui Rui, say: "you dare!"


    Ruirui smiles and comes down from his position to Xi Nianchen. The two father and son start their Mika plot.


    When Gu shengxia arrived at the hospital, Jiang Shencheng didn''t wake up, and she didn''t stay much, so she felt in a hurry that the studio had begun her time to revise the manuscript.


    She was so busy that she almost forgot her time. All day long, she didn''t eat or drink. When she finally finished revising all the manuscripts, she realized that it was dark outside.


    She stretched, raised her wrist, and looked startled. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She picked up her cell phone and turned it on.


    During the day, in order to seriously revise the manuscript, she turned off her mobile phone directly.


    She thought it wouldn''t take long, but she didn''t expect it to take so long.


    As soon as I turn on my mobile phone, the prompt of SMS will ring continuously.


    When the phone finally quieted down, she began to look at it again.


    I found that they were basically reminders of the old house''s missed calls. One of them was a short text message from the forest, which only had a few words: "Jessica, thank you."


    As soon as she frowned, she wanted to call back and ask her what to thank her for, but she was startled by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone.


    When she saw that it was Xi Nianchen, she frowned a little, but she still answered: "Mommy, Mommy, you are finally willing to answer the phone. Where are you now? I''ve been calling you all afternoon. Why did you turn it off? "


    Gu shengxia was stunned and quickly explained: "ruiruirui, I''m sorry, Mommy turned off her mobile phone in order to concentrate on Revising the manuscript. However, if she didn''t pay attention, she forgot the time. Don''t worry, Mommy is OK."


    Gu shengxia said that he put the revised manuscript away and put it in the box. Then he left the company with his bag.


    "Xia Xia, you are always so worrying. What do you want me to say about you?"


    Surprised to hear that his mother is OK, Ruirui relaxes. Xi Nianchen, who drives all the way to the top speed, slowly slows down when he hears that Gu shengxia is OK.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I promise I won''t do it again." Gu shengxia went down to the underground parking lot, put his mobile phone under his neck and reached for the door.


    The next moment, people were covered mouth, mobile phone also fell to the ground randomly.


    Ruirui on the phone still wants to teach mommy a lesson, but also wants to surprise her. After all, today they are here to pick her up.


    Can that "bang" doctor mobile phone drop sound, let Rui Rui moment frown, "summer summer, summer?"


    "Mommy, Mommy?"


    After several shouts, Ruirui doesn''t hear her mother answer, which makes her panic.


    He sat in the back, flustered look, Xi Nianchen naturally saw, he asked: "Ruirui Rui, what happened?"


    "Daddy, daddy, it seems that something happened to Mommy. She was still talking to me just now, but now she has no voice."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, frown, while driving over Ruirui Rui hand over the phone, put in the ear, said: "Gu shengxia?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Nianchen repeated several times, but no one answered.


    Ruirui sits in the back, looking at Xi Nianchen with worry and asking: "Daddy, something must have happened to Mommy, right?"


    Xi Nianchen speeded up and drove towards Gu shengxia''s company.


    On the way, he also called Zhou Lijiang to check whether any suspicious people appeared around Gu shengxia''s company recently.When he got to the underground parking lot, he saw Gu shengxia''s car at a glance. He got out of the car and unexpectedly saw the mobile phone falling on the ground.


    As soon as he frowned, Ruirui ran over, picked up the mobile phone, turned his head, looked at Xi Nianchen in a panic and said, "Daddy, daddy, this is Mommy''s mobile phone. Has Mommy been kidnapped?"


    Ruirui twisted his eyebrows, and his little face was full of worry.


    Xi Nianchen walks in, hugs Ruirui in his arms and soothes him softly, "don''t worry, your mommy will be OK, believe Daddy!"


    Gentle tone towards Rui Rui, just that pair of dark eyes, but cold to no one dare to look directly at.


    An hour later, Xi''s old house.


    The old lady looked at Xi Nianchen sitting on the sofa and said, "Xia Xia had better be OK, otherwise I won''t do it like this."


    Xi Nianchen frowned. Naturally, he understood the old lady''s words.


    But who did it? We haven''t found out yet, and the most important thing is that we haven''t found out where Gu shengxia is.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly got up, picked up the key and was ready to go out.


    "Are you going out to find Xia Xia?" The old lady''s tone was still unhappy.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "I will bring her back safely."


    "Even if you go out now, do you know where Xia Xia is? If you drive out in such a mess, how can you catch up with Xia Xia? "


    Xi Nianchen frowned: "even if I can''t find it, I''ll go out and look for it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    But then, just as he started the engine, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    As soon as he saw that it was Zhou Lijiang, he immediately answered the phone and said, "found it?"


    "President, according to the monitoring of the parking lot of the young lady company, four men took away the young lady, and we also found these four people. They all had a criminal record, but their whereabouts were uncertain after they got out of prison."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Check, check again!"


    "Be sure to find Gu shengxia for me."


    Zhou Lijiang didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly said, "OK, let''s continue."


    "Hoo..." Zhou Lijiang, who hung up the phone, was shocked by Xi Nianchen''s words. It seems that his president really cares about his young grandmother.


    Now let him see who wants to die so much and dares to touch his president''s wife!


    In the northern suburb of the city, in an abandoned factory.


    When Gu shengxia wakes up, she is still dizzy. When she wants to move, she suddenly remembers what happened before.


    She was talking to Ruirui Rui on the phone, but later somehow she was covered in her mouth and brought into the car. She remembered everything after that.


    "Boss, do you believe that woman''s words? Don''t let us get nothing and compensate ourselves. " A man with a peevish face looked at the tall and powerful man sitting on the chair and said.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came, and Gu shengxia suddenly became alert.


    "It''s not a small increase, but since we''ve accepted it, the woman won''t give us any money. Besides, it seems that the woman is also a man of high reputation. If she refuses to give us money, we''ll be dead by then." The kidnapper said.


    "But why is this woman still awake? Third, are you overdosing? " The second kidnapper looked at the third sitting nearby and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for us to do this kind of thing. I can control how much medicine we use clearly."


    "However, if you look at the time, this woman should wake up. Fourth, go and have a look." The third kidnapper said to the fourth kidnapper.


    But obviously, the kidnapper Lao Si didn''t want to listen to Lao San.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself and always let me do everything, then what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the second one said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two? We''re both brothers. Don''t let this little thing spoil our brotherhood."


    "You are all busy. Just let me see it. Don''t say it."


    The third didn''t speak again, but the fourth sneered coldly and said with disdain: "flatterer."


    Gu shengxia listened and knew clearly that there should be four people here at present, but as for where she is, she didn''t know.


    Suddenly, she obviously felt someone close to her, which made her tense again. The next moment, the black cloth covering her eyes was removed.


    "Oh, you''re a woman with a lot of courage. You''ve woken up, and you can still say nothing. I admire you for your courage." The second evil said with a smile and a glance at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia saw that he couldn''t pretend to go on, so he had to open his eyes. He looked at the second son with disgusting eyes and cold voice and said, "who are you? Why do you want to kidnap me?"


    "You know you were kidnapped? If you know, why don''t you cry? "


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows. Is there something wrong with the kidnapper''s brain?


    Suddenly, the second kidnapper suddenly approached Gu shengxia and gave her a big kiss on the face.


    Only then evil smile, seems to be afraid of being heard half by the other three people, deliberately lowered the voice, attached to Gu shengxia''s ear said: "little beauty, brother also know how to pity, better with brother?"


    Gu shengxia was kissed by the man in front of him. He felt nauseous, especially after hearing the man''s shameless words.


    "Bah!"


    She didn''t even think about spitting directly at the man.


    The second one Leng, immediately angry wave, according to Gu shengxia''s face hard slap!


    "It''s your blessing that I can take a fancy to you. You''re such a mean woman. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Over there, the old man sitting on the chair, twisted his eyebrows, looked this way and said, "second, you''ve almost got it. We haven''t got the money yet."


    "Didn''t the woman say that? When it''s over, you can play as much as you want, but it''s not the right time. You can wait


    "Boss..." The second one has a sad face.


    I feel more and more nauseous.


    "Oh, you just stay here for me today, don''t think about painting patterns. When the time comes tomorrow, I will let you enjoy it."


    Finish saying, still using his hands, in Gu shengxia''s face constantly groping.


    "Go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Gu Sheng Xia''s unbearable roar.


    "Dirty hands? Woman, as soon as we receive the money tomorrow, I''ll let you know how my dirty hands make you want to stop. "


    The indecency on the man''s face makes Gu shengxia feel more and more disgusted.


    "Get out of here!""Beauty, you''d better be honest with me tonight, or I don''t know if I can resist not touching you. This is such a beautiful woman after all. How can I be liuxiahui?"


    Seeing this, the third came along, patted the second, and said, "I really don''t know. Anyway, sooner or later, I have to go to this woman. Why do I have to wait until tomorrow? Isn''t it OK to do those things now? "


    Second smell speech, evil smile of see to third, say: "how, can''t help, want a woman?"


    "This woman is not very good-looking, but she is also a woman."


    "Why don''t we both take care of this woman now?" The second said obscenely.


    The third listen, subconsciously looked at the boss behind.


    "Boss, this woman will be ours sooner or later. Why don''t we have a taste now and do what she says tomorrow? Anyway, she hasn''t been here. Naturally, we don''t know."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he naturally knew that his two brothers couldn''t help but think about it.


    Gu shengxia''s cold face, now because of their dialogue, became shocked.


    "Who are you and who is she in your mouth? Why on earth did you kidnap me? "


    Gu shengxia some flustered said.


    The second saw Gu shengxia''s face changed, and he was very proud.


    The boss over there also spoke.


    Said: "as you please, but don''t play people to die, or tomorrow we don''t good delivery."


    "Got it."


    Second and third look back at Gu shengxia at the same time. The fire in their eyes makes Gu shengxia even more frightened.


    "No, you can''t touch me, you can''t!"


    "Women, don''t think about resistance, or they don''t know what pity is." Third said, he reached out to take care of the buttons of Sheng Xia''s shirt.


    And the wretched old two stretched out his hand to Gu shengxia''s pants.


    Gu shengxia''s rope on her feet seems not to be tied tightly. Just as she is struggling, she opens it.


    She directly kicked the second child''s lifeblood, immediately hurt her hoarse grin.


    "Bitch, you bitch, I''m not going to deal with you today!"


    Then he pounced on Gu shengxia again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Second directly sitting on Gu shengxia''s leg, pressing her, began to tear her clothes.


    Frightened Gu shengxia, with tears on her face, even if she died, she would not be treated like this by these animals, she would not!


    "No, get out of here!"


    But with the clothes torn, she exclaimed in amazement: "Xi Nianchen!"


    "Bang..." The sound of the door crashing open suddenly attracted the attention of all the people inside.


    Boss suddenly stood up, is he did not have any reaction to be controlled, the fourth is the same.


    Xi Nianchen then came in, when he saw Gu shengxia was pressed on the ground by two men, his coat was not neat, his dark eyes seemed to have a fire burning fiercely.


    The eyes are stinging in general!


    He stepped forward in three steps and pulled the two men from Gu shengxia.


    And because he moved too fast, he didn''t give the two people time to react!


    Xi Nianchen takes off his coat and hugs Gu shengxia.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, go away, get away, get away..." Gu shengxia cries heartbroken.


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen is full of guilt, "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m Xi Nianchen, I''m here, it''s OK."


    He kept patting Gu shengxia on the back, hoping that she would calm down.


    But I think the situation just now really scared her.


    "No, you all go away and don''t touch me."


    Even if Xi Nianchen held him tightly in his arms, Gu shengxia was still struggling.


    When they saw this, they remembered that they had forgotten to resist!


    "Who are you? You just tied me up. Are you tired of living?" The eldest brother, with a fierce look on his face, is seriously pacifying Xi Nianchen, who is Gu shengxia.


    Suddenly heard the voice of the kidnapper, Gu shengxia''s whole body is constantly shaking up.


    "No, don''t touch me..."


    "Xia Xia, calm down. It''s me. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me. Don''t be afraid!"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, who is only frightened in his eyes, and his whole heart aches.


    When he confirmed that she was bound away, he was almost crazy. If it wasn''t for Ruirui Rui who was beside him at that time, he would have to calm down.


    "Hey, I''ll say it one last time. Let me go. Now, I''ll warn you!" The kidnapper just wanted to let go of the man who was holding them at the moment.


    "Shut up, you guys


    One of the men in black, who was holding them tightly, said coldly.


    The young master of his family seldom used their influence. Today is the first time, but it is enough to witness how angry their young master is at this moment.


    Xi Nianchen finally coaxed Gu shengxia not so resistant to him, just slightly got up, bent down to hold Gu shengxia firmly in his arms, and finally constantly said: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I promise that you will never encounter this kind of thing again!"


    "Sorry..."


    Sorry again and again, let Gu shengxia seem to be in a world that she can''t understand.


    She clearly remembered that the voice was Xi Nianchen''s, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that Xi Nianchen was always a superior person. How could he take the initiative to say sorry to anyone?


    Even so gentle?


    Slowly, the voice faded out of her hearing, and her whole person seemed to have no feeling all of a sudden. She closed her eyes, no longer spoke, no longer resisted, and didn''t want to move anything.


    She just wants to be able to live in her own world.


    She doesn''t want a long time, because she knows that she has to be a responsible mother, and she also has Ruirui. Maybe she can''t just allow her posture for a little time?


    "Xia Xia, go to sleep. When you wake up, everything will be gone."


    Suddenly, the voice came again, Gu shengxia only felt at ease, slowly closed his eyes, fell into his dream.


    Among the people in black, one of the men saw Xi Nianchen coming towards them. He came forward respectfully and nodded slightly. But when his eyes touched the person he was holding in his arms, he stifled what he wanted to say.


    "Ask who''s behind the scenes and I''ll deal with it myself."


    On hearing this, the man in black had an obvious pause, but he didn''t say anything. He still nodded to Xi Nianchen''s back respectfully.


    An hour and a half later, the hospital.


    Xi Nianchen takes Gu shengxia to the hospital and asks the female doctor and nurse to change her clothes immediately, and then has a general examination.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out first, looked at Xi Shao, who looked cold but had a strong worry in his eyes, and said, "Xi Shao, the patient in it was only inhaled a small amount of ecstasy.""If you have a small part of your body injured, it doesn''t matter if you have a good rest in the back."


    "Then..."


    When the female doctor finished, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say the words.


    He twisted his eyebrows, and the woman doctor saw this, thinking about what she had just seen when she was changing clothes for the people inside. She also wanted to know what the famous Xi Shao was going to ask.


    Therefore, she explained very kindly that "the young lady was not hurt beyond the injury, nor was she forced by others."


    The woman doctor''s words are very direct, which makes Xi Nianchen have a moment''s stupor.


    Just when the doctor was not sure whether he could leave, he heard Xi Nianchen say, "she''s my wife, the young lady of the Xi family."


    With that, he stepped forward, opened the door of the ward and went in directly.


    The nurse cleaned up and left directly. Xi Nianchen didn''t sit down either. He just stood in front of the hospital bed. His dark eyes were like dazzling Blackstone, silent but full of deep meaning that others couldn''t really see.


    Suddenly, there was a very anxious knock outside the door. He was stunned, and then he thought that it should be the old lady and they came.


    He turned around and walked towards the door. He opened the door. Without waiting for the people outside to speak, he became the first to open his mouth and said, "Xia Xia has gone to sleep, in a low voice..."


    Just before he finished his words, he frowned and looked at the two people who appeared at the door of Gu shengxia''s ward.


    Du Sisi''s bright eyes were already dim when she heard Xi Nianchen''s address to Gu shengxia. Now she found that his eyes became so indifferent, which made her heart more uneasy.


    She smile, said: "ah Chen, I just can''t sleep, so let my aunt take me around in this hospital."


    Xi Nianchen hears speech, do not have a wrinkle, immediately 12 o''clock, do not sleep, what improvement does this have?


    He didn''t know and didn''t want to ask.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with Miss Gu? I saw you rushing in with Miss Gu in your arms just now. Is something wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Du Sisi asked carefully, it seems to be exploring, and it seems to be looking at Xi Nianchen''s reaction to Gu shengxia.


    What she didn''t expect was, "this is not where you should be."


    In a word, like a bucket of ice water, she poured it fiercely from her head to her tail, and her whole body began to shake.


    Zhao ya, who had not spoken for a long time, immediately frowned. No matter it was a quiet hospital corridor, she yelled, "ah Chen, what was your attitude just now?"


    "Don''t you know that the thinking body is at a very important stage now? Do you know that it''s very important for a woman in doubt to be in a good mood? "


    "The son of that woman''s life is a son, isn''t that the one who thinks about life?"


    "Mom, it''s going to be early in the morning. Do you want the whole world to hear it?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned displeased.


    Zhao Ya was stunned, then lowered her voice and said: "I just want to tell you that you and Sisi can''t continue to delay. Even if you want that woman, it''s OK, just like your contract. After divorce, she can still be your lover, but you have to marry Sisi."


    "At least, Sisi is a public figure now. If she is found to be unmarried and have children, then her long-term career will come to an end."


    Xi Nianchen listened to his mother''s words and felt more and more unable to understand.


    "Ma, I''ll talk about it later."


    "It''s so late, you should rest early." Xi Nianchen said to Zhao ya, then turned and looked at Du Sisi, who was standing beside his mother with a face full of tears.


    "Ah Chen, I always feel uneasy today. Can you accompany me?" Du Sisi said softly.


    In the past, no matter what Xi Nianchen did, as long as she was so aggrieved, he would immediately stop his work and accompany her wholeheartedly, whether it was watching movies or those TV dramas she played before.


    But now looking at Xi Nianchen''s colder face, she was really flustered.


    She told herself again and again, it doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter!


    No matter how much Xi Nianchen is infatuated with Gu shengxia now, in the end, Xi Nianchen is her Du Sisi.


    "Sisi, I can''t be with you today."


    "Sisi feels uneasy. Don''t you accompany her well? How do you become a future husband? Thinking is pregnant, and emotion is the most important thing. "


    "And you can''t leave now because of the woman in it?"


    "You go with Sisi. I''ll take care of her here today."


    With that, Zhao Ya would like to push Xi Nianchen away.


    "I see who dares to let my grandson leave my granddaughter-in-law''s ward today!"


    Dussi was so happy that she could let ah Chen accompany her tonight, so that she could show off in front of Gu shengxia. However, she never thought that the old lady of Xi family would come, and Xi Dong would come with her.


    Of course, Ruirui also followed.


    The old lady wanted Ruirui to stay at home, after all, it was so late, but the reality couldn''t beat him, so she had to bring him.


    Ruirui stands next to Xi Dong and looks at Zhao ya. He opens his mouth and doesn''t open his mouth. He just goes around her and looks at Xi Nianchen. But when he sees a strange aunt''s hand wrapped around his father''s wrist, his small eyebrows wrinkle.


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes have been following him since Ruirui came. When he saw that he was looking at a direction with a frown, he remembered the hand that dussi had just put together. He didn''t refuse.


    Now looking at, frowning tightly, heart stunned, when about to take out his hand.


    Step forward two steps, looking at the old lady nodded, said: "grandma, Xia Xia has nothing serious, people are sleeping now, I said you can come during the day."


    "Hum..." The old lady gave Xi Nianchen a look of displeasure.


    Ruirui saw that his mother was eager, and it was Xi Nianchen who took the initiative to shake off Du Sisi''s hand just now. He was very satisfied with this, so he asked, "is my mother in the ward now?"


    As soon as he heard that it was his son''s mouth, Xi Nianchen leaned down slightly, squatted down, looked at Ruirui in the same way, and said, "your mommy is in it, but you''d better not go in and wake her up. She needs a good rest now."


    "Who on earth tied my mother away?"


    Ruirui''s face is cold and not in line with his age, which makes Du Sisi, who stands on one side, feel excited. No wonder Xi Nianchen likes this child.


    Because this child is a copy of Xi Nianchen. Who would not like him?


    She was surprised to forget that Xi Nianchen had just pushed her hand away.


    No one was willing to say hello to her. Duress''s self-esteem told her that others had already given you such a look. Why do you have to look at others'' faces for breath?Anyway, Xi Nianchen is the one who will marry in the future, and they are all young people, so they will not live with these old people.


    But when she thought that Gu shengxia was the reason why these people appeared in the hospital so late, she couldn''t swallow that breath in her heart.


    She had a cold face, but when she was looking at the old lady, she was smiling and said respectfully, "Hello, grandma, I''m miss."


    "Hum."


    The old lady naturally knew who she was, but the thought of her hypocritical face when she met her in s city made the old lady unhappy. Therefore, the old lady didn''t have a good face when she actively courted him.


    As soon as Du Sisi saw the old lady''s expression, she felt very sad. But in front of the old man, she could only put away her dissatisfaction and continued to look at Xi Dong with a smile.


    However, what made her even more unexpected was that Xi Dong, Xi Nianchen''s father, did not give her any face.


    When he saw that she was ready to speak, he took out his cell phone and turned to answer the phone.


    make complaints about the old lady, but she Tucao in her heart. Her son has done things for so many years that she is comfortable with her heart.


    Looking at his grandmother and his father''s attitude towards Dusi, Xi Nianchen didn''t have any expression. He didn''t even have a trace of displeasure. All his attention was on his angry son.


    However, Zhao Ya can''t see it.


    She came forward, sneered coldly, glanced at Xi Dong, then said coldly: "Oh, I didn''t expect that in the past few years when I left, the Xi family''s tutor had been missing to such a degree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The old lady heard the words and said in a low voice: "our Xi family is naturally cultured, but this culture is only for people, not for some creatures that are not human."


    Zhao Ya''s eyes twitched, but she always knew that the old woman didn''t like her.


    Before, in order to please the old woman, she made so many efforts, but never got half a compliment from the old woman.


    Even in her circle of friends, she never mentions her. Even if someone mentions her and praises her, the old woman will directly leave behind a cold face.


    Finally, when she couldn''t bear it, she resolutely moved out of the Xi family''s old house, and separated from Xi Dong, but their marriage didn''t end.


    "Old lady, if you don''t have these things, I can teach them. But if you don''t have human nature, shouldn''t you feel hopeless in life?"


    Xi Nianchen is between two people. Even if he knows that his grandmother and his mother are not compatible, he will never tolerate his mother saying such things. After all, he should be the eldest grandson of the Xi family.


    "Mom, that''s enough."


    "Enough? Did you just tell me enough? Ah, it''s really funny. Ah Chen, I raised you so much that you said that to outsiders today? "


    "But since you''re all here today, I''ll make it clear."


    "This is Sisi, the woman ah Chen has loved for three years. As for the reason why ah Chen got married, I think you all know."


    "Now there is Sisi..."


    Xi Nianchen frowned, instantly got up, interrupted Zhao Ya''s words, he naturally knew what she wanted to say, but now is not the time.


    If Gu shengxia knew about it now, he was not sure whether she would care or be angry, but Xi Nianchen didn''t want Gu shengxia to know about it at this time.


    Duss was still excited. No matter how she said it from her own mouth, it was always bad, and it was easy for them to see her lower.


    But if Xi Nianchen''s mother said it, then everything would be different, so she was waiting quietly.


    Just heard Zhao Ya ready to say, but did not expect Xi Nianchen will directly interrupt.


    Seeing this, the old lady behind Xi Nianchen frowned and looked cold. Her voice was so low that she could not refuse. Her eyes looked like a sword. She stared at Zhao Ya and said, "tell me what you have just said. I''d like to hear why you want my grandson and granddaughter-in-law to divorce."


    Xi Nianchen a meal, brow lock, warning his mother now can''t say.


    But where can Zhao Ya take care of the others? She has been angry with the old lady''s commanding tone for a long time. In order to please her at the beginning, she let herself breathe in a low voice and look at the old lady''s face all the time. But I didn''t think that she still needs to look at the old lady''s face now?


    No way, it''s impossible!


    "Mom, I can''t say it."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and warned again.


    Standing on one side, Du Sisi''s eyes immediately filled with tears. He stepped forward two steps and dragged Xi Nianchen. He was very pitiful and lovable. He said, "ah Chen, I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything."


    With that, he turned to look at Zhao ya, voice is very aggrieved, choked said: "aunt, let''s leave, I''m a little tired, today ah Chen must be tired, we don''t stay here to disturb him."


    "Sisi, when did you become so weak? Now someone is robbing your husband. Do you even want to let your husband accompany other women when you are pregnant? "


    This remark shocked all the people present, except Zhou Lijiang, who never left.


    He wanted to leave, after all, the next is the business of the president''s family. As an assistant, he should avoid it. But when he looked at the president and told him to leave, he was glared by the president, and stood at the end of the crowd honestly, trying not to pry too much into the president''s family.


    As soon as Zhao Ya saw that several other people were shocked when they heard what she said, he was very happy and said with a proud face: "now ah Chen has children with his favorite woman. Old lady, you have forced ah Chen once. Do you still want to force ah Chen to live with a woman he hates?"


    "Old lady, Xi Dong, I know you''ve been selfish all your life. You always want to let everyone''s ideas follow the route you set. But I''m sorry that you don''t care about my son. I love myself. I''ll let my son stay with the people I like all my life."


    "You said she was pregnant?"


    The old lady frowned, and the tone of the question was even colder.


    Xi Dong''s face was also a little ugly.


    Zhao Ya smell speech, haughty smile, said: "that sure ah, or these two days can be in this department of gynaecology?""Old lady, we are all smart people, and you can''t kidnap my son for life!"


    With that, Zhao Ya reaches out and drags Xi Nianchen.


    Today, he has made his words so clear and clear. This is an opportunity to make them clear.


    She wants to take advantage of today''s time when everyone is here to carry out the things about Sisi and her son, so as to save her long dreams in the future.


    It''s just that Xi Nianchen''s attention is on Ruirui.


    Although Ruirui is only three years old, his IQ and EQ are not low, so he naturally understands what the adults are saying.


    But since the little guy heard it, he didn''t respond, and didn''t say a word, so he had a gloomy face.


    That expression, see Xi Nianchen all over tingle.


    He - after all, he hurt the little guy.


    Xi Nianchen frowns, and Ruirui frowns as well, but Ruirui''s sight is only on the door behind Xi Nianchen, but he turns a blind eye to his father.


    Can''t help, Xi Nianchen suddenly thought of yesterday two people are still joking dialogue.


    The little guy said that he wanted his younger brother and sister, but he didn''t want the baby born by his mother!


    When Xi Nianchen wanted to hold the little guy and tell him everything, he heard the old lady sneer.


    "Oh, you think I''ll let my grandson in when she''s pregnant?"


    When Zhao Ya heard the speech, she frowned.


    Du Sisi a listen, that originally fell down the tears, now more like no money general falling down.


    "Granny, why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Why? Hum, I''ve only got Xia Xia''s daughter-in-law in my life. Since you love my grandson so much, you certainly don''t care about my status. Since you don''t care, what''s the difference between getting married to our Xi family? "


    The look of disdain in the old lady''s eyes was a deep expression of how much he didn''t like dossier.


    With that, the old lady ignored the people standing at the door of the ward, and pulled Ruirui Rui to open the door of the ward and went in.


    After all, it was evening. Xi Dong didn''t go in and stood at the door, but he didn''t want to speak to Zhao ya.


    Because of the old lady''s anger, Zhao Ya''s lungs are congested. She''s just about to turn to the old lady to make it clear, but she''s stopped by Xi Nianchen.


    "Don''t make me angry, or everyone will have a hard time. Leave now!"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Ya roared.


    "Mom, I''ll just say it for the last time. I''ll leave here at once. I''ll never be allowed to appear in front of Xia Xia and my son in the future!"


    Xi Nianchen said this not only to Zhao ya, but also to Du Sisi.


    Dussi only thought that she must have died many times this evening. Otherwise, how could she suddenly feel numb by what ah Chen said?


    "Ah Chen, how can you say such cruel things?"


    Zhao Ya looks at the stranger''s appearance, stares at Xi Nianchen to say.


    Xi Nianchen frowned. Before he spoke, he listened to Du Sisi lowering his head, pulling Zhao Ya''s arm, and said, "aunt, I''m a little uncomfortable. Will you accompany me back?"


    "Uncomfortable? Sisi, tell me what''s wrong. I''ll call the doctor right away. You''re different now. You''ll get heavier and heavier later. If you''re not feeling well now, tell me immediately. "


    Zhao Ya asked in a flurry.


    The old lady inside sniffed and said nothing, but she didn''t say anything. But when she saw Gu shengxia''s injury on her cheek on the bed, she just had very severe eyes, but now she was full of pity and heartache.


    "No, it''s just bitter. I want to go back to eat the snack you bought for me this afternoon. Let''s go, OK?"


    Even though Xi Nianchen''s attitude made him feel sad, Du Sisi was a very smart woman. She knew how to do it, which was the most effective way for her.


    At this point, the old lady is so full of words. If she stays any longer, she will only make her face more and more ugly. It''s better to leave as Xi Nianchen said.


    Anyway, what she has now is to take Xi Nianchen''s heart back, so we can''t rush at this moment today, otherwise all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry that it''s hard for you to do today. I''ll leave first. In the future, if you have time, come and see me. If you are too busy, don''t come and take good care of yourself."


    With that, dossi pulls Zhao ya, who is full of resentment, away.


    Until he came to the corner, Du Sisi comforted Zhao Ya and said, "aunt, don''t be angry. Anyway, the Xi family already knows that I''m pregnant. Didn''t we still think about how to let them know?"


    "Well, now that they know, and although the old lady''s words are hard to hear just now, look carefully. When she heard you say I was pregnant, her eyes lit up."


    "Is it?" Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi doubtfully.


    Du Sisi nodded and said: "so, auntie, believe me, I will let myself marry to Xi''s family. I will get everything you want, auntie."


    When Zhao Ya heard this, she began to smile. She also took the initiative to hold out her hand to Du Sisi and said, "don''t worry, Sisi. With me, you can definitely marry my son!"


    When Zhao Ya heard the speech, she only laughed.


    But in the heart of the cruel thought, Gu shengxia, let you rampant for a period of time!


    As soon as Zhao Ya and Du Sisi leave, the whole ward is quiet. During this period, Ruirui comes out and calls Xi Dong in.


    The whole Xi family has arrived at the hospital, and the leaders of the hospital will certainly come. When they see Xi Dong, they immediately come forward and shout, "chairman."


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is hospitalized here. Your hospital will take more care of her."


    Xi Dong is not a person who cares about words. Now seeing the doctor, he just says it indifferently.


    Only the doctor stopped, the outside world this period of time has been widely rumored that the legendary Xi Shao left Rongcheng for three years, but three years later he appeared with his son and wife, did not expect that it was true.


    The doctor exchanged greetings with Xi Dong and saw Xi Nianchen coming towards them.


    The Dean hurried forward. Although he was much younger than Xi Nianchen, he looked at Xi Nianchen respectfully and said, "Xi is less."


    "Arrange to open a spare room next door for the old lady to have a rest."


    President Wen Yan nodded.Several doctors and the Dean felt that the atmosphere was strange, and they left without staying any longer.


    "Grandma, you and Ruirui go to the next room to have a rest. I''ll just come here!"


    The old lady glanced at Xi Nianchen, ignored him, but opened her mouth to Xi Dong standing beside him.


    You know, the old lady never takes the initiative to speak to her son, but now she even takes the initiative to speak.


    "Xia Xia''s condition is stable. You should go back to rest as soon as possible."


    Hearing the old lady talking to herself, Xi Dong didn''t respond for a moment. His always smart brain even crashed.


    He nodded awkwardly, bowed respectfully to the old lady and said, "Mom, why don''t I see you off at your old house?"


    "It''s different. Hasn''t he just asked someone to find a vacant room? Ruirui and I will make do with one night here today. "


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong knew the old lady''s temper, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Xi Nianchen knows that the old lady is angry with him, but it''s early in the morning now. Even if the old lady really wants to settle accounts with him, she''ll talk about it tomorrow, right?


    "Grandma, go to the next room and have a rest. I know you have a lot to say to me, but you''d better wait until tomorrow. If you don''t have a good rest in the evening, you will lose your spirit!"


    "Ruirui, go to the next room with grandma to have a rest. Your mom won''t wake up at night. We''ll come back tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Grandma, ruiruirui is not sleepy. Ruirui is here to protect my mother."


    Smell speech, the old lady''s heart is more soft in a mess, the voice is also more gentle said: "ruiruirui good, your mommy now here will be OK, so you rest assured, and your daddy is taking care of your mommy, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    On hearing this, Ruirui raised his head and took a look at Xi Nianchen. Then he said, "forget it, my own Mommy, I will protect her. When my mommy wakes up tomorrow, I will divorce her!"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes suddenly widened as soon as he heard this. This was something he never thought of.


    Even the old lady frowned and said, "ruiruirui, don''t talk nonsense. When your mother wakes up tomorrow morning, don''t tell her what happened tonight."


    Ruirui tooted his mouth and said with an unhappy face: "why, Granny?"


    But without waiting for the old lady to speak, Xi Nianchen squatted down and held Ruirui Rui''s shoulder in both hands. After a deep look at Rui Rui, he looked up again and said, "grandma, Zhou Zhu is outside. Let him see you off. Rui Rui is here with me tonight."


    Seeing this, the old lady had to nod helplessly, but when she left, she said to Xi Nianchen with a cold face: "you''d better figure out how to explain this to me tomorrow."


    As soon as the old lady left, Xi Nianchen went to the bedside and sat down on the chair, looking at Ruirui''s serious expression.


    He felt helpless.


    Every time when facing Xi Nianchen and Ruirui, he always has a sense of powerlessness. He wants to hold it firmly, but all kinds of things come out, which makes people feel helpless.


    "Ruirui, shall we talk about it?"


    Xi Nianchen was silent for a long time, then he said: "Ruirui, today''s things, I can..."


    "Don''t talk about these things in my mommy''s place. I don''t think my Mommy would like to listen. What I just said is serious. When my mommy wakes up tomorrow, you can divorce my mommy!"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said seriously, "I won''t divorce your mom!"


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately turned his head. His lovely little face was full of anger that did not belong to his age at all. He said, "what if I don''t divorce?"


    "When do you want to torture my mommy?"


    "Since I was born, you haven''t come back once. It''s not easy for you to come back, but you want to divorce my mother."


    "I wish you were with my mommy. My mommy will be happy. Everything I think is too beautiful. I really shouldn''t have that idea."


    Looking at the tears on the little guy''s face, Xi Nianchen was flustered. He was really flustered.


    He and the little guy have been together for such a long time, almost every day. Even when he entered the operating room, he was not afraid of such a big operation, but now he is crying.


    "Ruirui..."


    "Don''t call my name, and don''t talk to me any more. I just want my mother to have a good rest now. If you have anything to say, go to grandma Tai tomorrow, but I won''t let you get close to my mother any more."


    Ruirui''s face is full of defense.


    He really likes this daddy, but he has done the most unforgivable thing.


    More said, ruiruirui face tears will be more and more, he can''t stop said: "I said, you can''t let my mommy accident people give me left younger brother and sister, because I won''t admit, and I will let you never see my mommy."


    Ruirui is serious.


    There''s always room for him and his mother in such a big world.


    "My mom gave birth to me at the best age. I don''t blame you for not being around. After all, you and my mom didn''t get married because they were in love. I can understand all this, but I''m sorry, I don''t believe you anymore."


    In a word, I don''t believe you any more. It was Ruirui who made great efforts to say it.


    Xi Nianchen felt a blow to the head and woke him up.


    "Ruirui, I know you are angry now. It''s daddy''s fault. But believe me, I''ll handle it well."


    "Deal with it? You promised me before that you would handle all your affairs well, but later, you let my trust in you disappear a little bit. "


    "I really don''t expect you to fall in love with my mommy, but I don''t want you to bully my mommy."


    Ruirui''s stubborn, Xi Nianchen is deeply aware of.


    He twisted his eyebrows and lowered his voice. His face suddenly became serious. Looking at ruiruirui, he asked, "Ruirui, do you really want me to separate from your mother?"


    "If we don''t separate, do we have to wait for others to come and drive me and my mother out of the door?"


    "Although we are in your family, we are also very dignified."


    At this moment, Xi Nianchen, who was still in a headache, shook his head helplessly and said, "Ruirui, answer daddy''s questions honestly. Don''t give me those words you see on the Internet."


    "I''m still young. I can only learn from others, and these words are quite right. Why can''t I say them?"


    "Ruirui, daddy has only one son!"


    Xi Nianchen knows that he can''t beat his son, so he can only slowly find his breath and tell Ruirui everything.On hearing this, Ruirui looked at Xi Nianchen in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but for the time being, I will only tell you about it. Don''t tell anyone else to avoid..."


    Ruirui listens and nods. But then he looks at Xi Nianchen seriously and asks, "you didn''t mean to coax me, did you?"


    "You think I''m boring?"


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows.


    Ruirui smell speech, really very seriously observed Xi Nianchen for a long time, just if have its thing appearance, nod, say: "yes."


    The next day.


    Wen Jing, who received the news, rushed over anxiously. But Gu shengxia didn''t wake up. She felt that there was some pressure in the place where Xi Nianchen was. So she turned her head and said to the old lady, "grandma, I went to see my senior in surgery. He had a car accident before."


    On hearing this, the old lady immediately asked, "car accident? Is it serious? "


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I''m out of danger. I have skin injuries on my body. It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "That''s good. I should go and have a look!"


    "Mommy, are you going to see Uncle Jiang?" As soon as Ruirui hears Wen Jing saying that he wants to see Jiang Shencheng, his big round eyes immediately smile and ask.


    I don''t know why, Wen Jing always feels that when he sees the smile on Ruirui''s face, he always feels that some ice stabs him.


    She could feel that the ice came from the young master of that family.


    She along to get ice general line of sight to see, unexpectedly then and Xi Nianchen''s eyes light to together, he slightly frowned, eyes not happy.


    Wen Jing did not dare to see him any more. She just turned her head, looked at Ruirui and said with a smile, "what did your mother tell you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Mm-hmm, yes. Originally my mother wanted to say that when Uncle Jiang woke up, she would take me to see him."


    "Now my mommy is still sleeping. Could you please take me there, Mommy?"


    Before Xi Nianchen returned to Rongcheng, Wen Jing would have agreed first-class. But now, due to the presence of Xi Nianchen, she is under too much pressure. She doesn''t know what to say.


    But while listening to them, the old lady suddenly opened her mouth and said, "yes, yesterday I didn''t know if Xia Xia had visited others. Now Xia Xia is in hospital, so I don''t see others. Let Ruirui replace Xia Xia Xia to send us a piece of our heart."


    "I..." As soon as Xi Nianchen was ready to speak, the old lady frowned. Looking at Xi Nianchen, she shook her head and said, "be honest with me. I haven''t settled with you about last night."


    Ruirui sees this and is very proud in his heart.


    Although he knows some things, one yard at a time. What''s more, his mother hasn''t woken up and doesn''t know when she''s going to sleep.


    But it''s good for his mother to fall asleep. After all, it''s hard for her to have a good rest recently.


    "Grandma, daddy, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ruirui said, and went out with Wen Jing. As soon as he went out, Wen Jing patted his chest and said with a big breath, "it''s so dangerous. You''re really moving ground on his Taisui head. You know your father''s little idea, and you deliberately stimulate him?"


    Ruirui thought that no one could see his father''s careful thinking, but Wen Jing did.


    He blinked his big beautiful eyes, and the thief laughed and said, "Mommy, do you have a secret love for my daddy? How else do you know my father''s thoughtfulness towards my mother? "


    In front of Ruirui Rui, Wen Jing has never hidden anything, and he will say anything directly.


    "Come on, Ruirui, it''s only your mommy who can''t see it, OK? Your father''s share of the heart is quite clear, isn''t it? "


    "And your father''s desire to dominate your mother is obvious to everyone."


    Wen Jing rolled his eyes silently.


    Ruirui laughed and said, "yes, actually I think my father''s performance is very obvious, but why doesn''t my mother feel anything?"


    Wen Jing picks an eyebrow, a big smile on the corner of his mouth, glances at Ruirui and says, "do you want to know why?"


    "Mm-hmm, I want to, say it to Mommy."


    "The reason is divided into two points. The first point is that your mom''s EQ is not enough, so your mom will think it''s useless if your dad suggests more."


    "No, my mom always says that I have low EQ, can this thing be inherited?"


    "That''s for sure. Heredity is profound."


    "And the second reason?" Ruirui resists the impulse of rolling his eyes and asks curiously.


    "The second kind or nature is that your mommy knows, but she just doesn''t want to admit and dare not admit that your daddy is so kind to her."


    "So?"


    Ruirui listens and becomes silent.


    Looking at ruiruirui, who suddenly becomes a little old man, Wen Jing can''t laugh or cry.


    "Ruirui, do you know? If you think about things with your posture, you must look like a little old man. If you stick on your beard and put on an old man''s hat, it''s absolutely like that! "


    "Motherfucker, you must be a fake motherfucker!"


    With that, Ruirui pouts and goes to the elevator in front of him.


    In the ward, Xi Nianchen is still sitting on the chair near the bed.


    The old lady opened her mouth slowly after Ruirui left for a long time and asked, "how are you going to deal with this?"


    "Granny, do you believe me?"


    The old lady frowned and said, "although you have been away from me for a long time, I believe you will not lose the good qualities of the Xi family."


    "So?"


    Xi Nianchen looks happy, because he already knows what it means without the old lady talking!


    "So naturally, I believe in you. You never let me down. This time, I hope you can let me not down!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Xi Nianchen smiles at the old lady.


    This smile, however, caused the old lady to sigh incessantly.


    "Stinky boy, cherish summer."


    "You see, with her, how much have you changed?" Looking at Xi Nianchen, the old lady frowned, more serious.


    "This time, I believe you. I hope this matter is over. No one will tell Xia Xia about this matter. You should speed up your time to deal with it."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, nodded and expressed his decision."Don''t worry, old lady. I''ll definitely deal with it."


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s statement, the old lady''s face was a little better, but she still twisted her eyebrows and said, "can you hide this from Xia Xia, and ask that woman to shut up?"


    "I know."


    "But what did you say to Ruirui? I didn''t see you yesterday. Why did you make up all night?"


    At the thought of Ruirui, the old lady looks at her grandson suspiciously. Isn''t it that this smelly boy cruelly abused her little great grandson when she couldn''t see him?


    "Old lady, your expression tells me that you think I abused my own son. Don''t worry, I just said something, that''s all."


    Xi Nianchen said, looking deeply at Gu shengxia lying on the bed, motionless and lifeless, frowning, his eyes showing heartache.


    After all, the old lady came from the past. How could she not see such an obvious appearance.


    "Smelly boy, why do you say that?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, slightly bowed his head, and when the old lady didn''t see it, he showed a self mockery that was not easy to be detected. Yes, why did he have to do that?


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s group, general manager''s office.


    "General manager, these plans must be signed by the president, but the president hasn''t come to the head office for a long time. At present, without the signature of the president, these plans can''t go on." The director of the Ministry of Commerce looks at Mo Shaoze sitting in a swivel chair with a sad face.


    Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows are tight, one hand is casually on the table, the other hand is on his mouth, and his eyes are sharp.


    Seeing this, the director of the Ministry of commerce immediately flattered him and said, "general manager, if you want me to say that Xi Shao''s heart is not in the head office at all, the number of times he came to the head office is very few, and Xi Shao''s heart is not here at all."


    "In a word, I think it''s better for you to be the president."


    He stopped, got up, left the swivel chair, walked up to the director, picked his eyebrows, raised a smile that seemed to have nothing, and said, "you don''t want to say that in the future. After all, walls have ears. If someone wants to hear this, I''m afraid you can''t work in this Xi group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    When Mo Shaoze spoke, he deliberately accentuated the four words "Xi group".


    The director of the Ministry of Commerce usually needs to deal with all kinds of people, and observing what they say is their most basic ability. Now it''s very happy to hear Mo Shaoze say so.


    He said with a smile: "naturally, I dare to say that in front of you. At the beginning, our Ministry of Commerce was looking forward to you as our leader, taking us further. But I didn''t expect that this young man would suddenly come back."


    "And even in the past three years when we went to the next city, we had a son with a face, which we didn''t expect."


    Mo Shaoze listened with no special expression. After all, Xi Nianchen had already known about his son.


    "Well, I know what you mean, and I will continue to work hard. I believe that my efforts will be understood by the directors of the company sooner or later. Don''t say these words again. Xi Shao''s reputation is not for fun."


    Mo Shaoze said with a smile.


    Recently, Xi Nianchen did come to the company for a short time. It is said that Gu shengxia was kidnapped and he hasn''t woken up these days. He took care of his wife in the hospital, but it''s not known whether he was really taking care of his wife or lover.


    Thinking, he went back to his desk, sat down, took out his mobile phone, and just about to call Du Daying, his mobile phone just rang.


    When he saw the name of the caller ID, his eyebrows picked slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper.


    Next, he won''t worry that the so-called game won''t be fun.


    Then he picked up the phone and said to the person on the other side of the line, "Hello, Miss Wen."


    Yes, it''s Wen Jing, not someone else.


    As soon as Wen Jing heard Mo Shaoze''s voice, he couldn''t help jumping up. He was also a bit unnatural, but he said politely: "Mr. Mo, actually, actually..."


    Wen Jing said two things in a row, but he didn''t say one of them.


    She''s on the phone. She''s worried to death. It''s good to say it directly, but why is she embarrassed to say it?


    "Miss Wen?" Mo Shaoze called Wen Jing softly.


    Wen Jing was stunned and quickly hugged his mobile phone and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. What I just wanted to tell you is..."


    Wen Jing is holding her cell phone, and her face is full of different ideas. What can she do? She really can''t say no. she knew that just now she should let Xiao Zhang directly call back. In that case, she would not be so embarrassed as now.


    But in the end, without waiting for Wen Jing to speak, Mo Shaoze kindly said what she was embarrassed to say: "what Miss Wen wanted to say was about the last time I asked you?"


    Wen Jing listens and nods again and again, but she suddenly realizes that two people are talking on the phone now, and she nods herself, but others can''t see her. She almost doesn''t know who she is now, and the whole person seems to be stupid.


    "Yes, Mr. Mo, I''m sorry, Jessica has been photographed full of time recently. I really don''t have time. And because it''s the comeback dress of Du Daying, for the time being, all the designers in our studio except Jessica have time. I''m just afraid that Du Daying won''t like it."


    Their studio is new. It''s just two years old. Except for Gu shengxia''s famous clothes, other designers have made some achievements, but they can''t compare with Jessica.


    However, in view of this period of time, even if she really wants to help Mo Shaoze, it''s not good to have the cheek to ask Xia Xia.


    What''s more, Xia Xia has been sleeping these days.


    Think of duress, and refuse.


    Mo Shaoze slowly smile, tone elegant and full of apology, said: "Miss Wen can never say sorry to me because of this matter, after all, when I was looking for Sheng Xia, Sheng Xia already told me, Jessica may not have time, now it doesn''t matter if she is rejected."


    Wen Jing was even more guilty and embarrassed.


    "Anyway, Mr. Mo, I feel very sorry."


    "Miss Wen, since you still feel sorry, why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "Ah?"


    This sudden invitation, just let Gu shengxia feel unprepared, the whole person was stunned.


    "Won''t Miss Wen? Ah, I''m really rude. "


    Wen Jing was obviously embarrassed when listening to Mo Shaoze''s words, and quickly said: "Mr. Mo is not, no, I just think it''s too sudden. Because of this, I really should invite Mr. Mo to dinner."


    "Miss Wen, do you agree?" Mo Shaoze''s tone is obviously more excited, which makes Wen Jing more happy.


    "It''s my pleasure to invite Mr. Mo to dinner."


    Wen Jing holds the phone with peach blossom on her face. Her face is ruddy, just like a little princess falling in love.She is shy, gentle, affectionate and charming.


    But is it her love or her robbery?


    Wen Jing didn''t know all about it. She only hoped that if there was an afterlife, she would never know him again!


    "I happen to have time tonight. I wonder if Miss Wen would like to have dinner with me?"


    "Ah? Tonight? "


    "Isn''t Miss Wen free tonight?"


    Wen Jing nodded and then said, "I''m going to the hospital tonight."


    "Going to see midsummer?" Mo Shaoze asked.


    "How do you know?"


    "Well? Does Miss Wen not know that Xia Xia is my sister-in-law? "


    Wen Jing was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. Then she suddenly remembered that her words seemed too abnormal. She explained, "no, no, I knew that day after you went to the company to find Xia Xia."


    "And tomorrow? Is Mr. Mo free tomorrow? " Holding the phone, Wen Jing said with a coy face.


    "That''s not as good as this. I haven''t been to see Xia Xia in the hospital these days. I think we should go there too. Shall we meet in the hospital?"


    "Good." Wen Jing controls her excitement. She feels like she''s going to fly. Unexpectedly, she can see Mo Shaoze again.


    With excitement, Wen Jing rushed to the hospital as soon as he got off work.


    Hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Wen Jing was sitting in the elevator all the way. He thought of the 16th floor, but because he was too excited, he always thought that he would see Mo Shaoze later. He didn''t pay attention to it and went to the 20th floor.


    But someone happened to be on this floor, so the elevator door opened.


    To say that in this world, things happen to exist all the time.


    The ascending elevator and the descending elevator are face to face.


    As soon as the door of the elevator opened, Wen Jing saw two women standing opposite her, ready to go downstairs.


    It happened that he knew both of them, and so did Xia Xia.


    One of them is Xi Shao''s mother, who came to the company that day to look for Xia Xia''s Zhao ya, while the other is Du Sisi, a movie queen who used to be popular all over the country.


    Although wearing a mask, Wen Jing can recognize it at a glance.


    She stood at the door, and naturally heard the conversation clearly.


    "Sisi, you should always remember that career is not as important as your baby, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Wen Jing''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. Is Du Sisi pregnant?


    Is that Xi Shao''s child?


    This She didn''t know how to react or how to say it.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''m paying now. I''ve received some endorsement work. I won''t be very tired. Don''t worry!"


    Zhao ya


    At last, Wen Jing didn''t hear what Zhao Ya said. She just felt that the world was really unfair to Xia Xia. It was not easy for Xia Xia to face up to her feelings with Xi Shao.


    Although from the beginning she has been against, always hope that Xia Xia can not get involved.


    But when she saw that she would smile because of a phone call or a word from Xi Shao, she knew that Xia Xia was really trapped.


    Xia Xia has never been in love, and her love history is blank.


    This time, if she wants to love, she supports.


    But now, how can this go on?


    Du Sisi is pregnant with Xi Shao''s child. Xi Shao doesn''t know, does he?


    And Duss is on the second floor of Xiaxia ward, so how can he not know?


    In addition, there is Xi Shao''s mother with Du Sisi, but his mother wholeheartedly hopes that Xia Xia can divorce Xi Shao.


    If Xi Shao knows, why not deal with it as soon as possible?


    Does Xi Shao want to give birth to that child?


    Wen Jing is flustered. When she gets to Xia Xia''s ward, she stands there, her eyes are blank, and her whole mind is in a mess. Does she want to tell Xia Xia about this?


    She knows Xia Xia very well. Sometimes Xia Xia''s temper is really stubborn, and Xia Xia won''t accept it.


    According to Xia Xia''s temper, it''s possible to divorce Xi Shao at all costs.


    What will Ruirui do after the divorce?


    Xia Xia will not lose the custody of Ruirui, and Xi Shao will not.


    All of this, Wen Jing now think only think head is very big, the thing is really more and more don''t know how to deal with.


    When Mo Shaoze arrived, he only saw Wen Jing standing at the door, looking lost. With a pick of his brow, he walked slowly over and reached for Wen Jing, but she still didn''t respond.


    He put his hand on Wen Jing''s shoulder, spoke in an elegant and gentle voice, and said, "Miss Wen?"


    Being touched by Mo Shaoze, Wen Jing suddenly regained her mind. When she saw who it was, her eyes were obviously shocked.


    "Mo, Mr. mo."


    "Miss Wen, what happened? I don''t think you look very well Mo Shaoze took back his hand and asked with concern in his eyes.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "no, no, I just..."


    Before she finished speaking, the door of the ward beside her was opened from inside. Then she heard Ruirui''s excited Laughter: "Daddy, Mommy just woke up. What do you think we should buy Mommy?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, people just saw them.


    When Xi Nianchen saw Mo Shaoze, he frowned tightly and his face darkened a lot.


    When Mo Shaoze saw this, he naturally knew that Xi Nianchen was not welcomed by the machine, but it doesn''t matter. After all, the purpose of his coming here today is not really to see Gu shengxia.


    In contrast, Ruirui was excited when he saw Wenjing.


    "Dry Mommy, my mommy just mentioned you. She said that her rest days are really hard for you."


    Wen Jing hears the speech and looks at Rui Rui stupidly. There is another stabbing pain in his heart.


    Wenjing doesn''t know what happened to dusisi and Wenjing outside Gu shengxia''s ward that day, so Ruirui doesn''t know that dusisi is pregnant.


    After greeting Wen Jing, Ruirui looks at Mo Shaoze, nods to him politely and says, "Hello uncle."


    Mo Shaoze also nodded, smiling at ruiruirui.


    Soon, Ruirui''s attention is again on Wen Jing.


    "Dry Mommy, why are you so stiff? Are you too tired from work? Or didn''t you have a good rest? "


    Can''t help but, looking at Ruirui so clever appearance, Wen Jing only feel sour nose, is very sad for Ruirui.


    The father he was looking forward to finally came back to him and his mother, but he didn''t know that there was a woman out there who was still pregnant.


    Now, what will Ruirui do in the future?


    Women''s emotions, then come, and if a woman''s heart soft down, it''s really a mess.


    She bent down and held Ruirui firmly in her arms. Her voice choked and said: "Ruirui Rui, it''s OK. In the future, Mommy will hurt you more."


    Ruirui hears the speech, confused, but still very cleverly reaches out his hand to embrace Wen Jing, smiles and says: "dry Mommy, you are not really tired, are you?"Wen Jing knows that she is very shameful at this time, but she really can''t help it. "No, Mommy is superman. How can she be tired?"


    In order to prevent Ruirui from noticing anything, Wen Jing quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, I just heard you say that your mommy has woken up, right?"


    As soon as he mentioned his mummy, Ruirui really didn''t pay attention to the sudden change of Wenjing. He released Wenjing and said happily: "yes, yes, dry mummy. Let''s go in. Mummy will be very happy to see you coming!"


    Wen Jing gets up, touches his eyes, smiles, and goes in with Ruirui.


    When they came in, Gu shengxia sat on the bed alone, looking out the window at the dark day, his face was expressionless, and his eyes became a little empty.


    Hearing the voice, she turned her head. When she saw Wen Jing, she slowly showed a smile and said, "Wen Jing is coming."


    I don''t know why, Wen Jing just feels strange when he sees Xia Xia again.


    It was a strange thing that she couldn''t describe. She always felt that it was different from Xia Xia before.


    "Xia Xia, you finally wake up and are hungry. Do you know that you are going to scare me to death? It''s no big deal to talk about you. How can you let yourself have such a long time?"


    Gu shengxia listened and didn''t speak. She did sleep for several days.


    Just when she woke up, Ruirui told her that she had been sleeping for four days. She couldn''t believe it.


    She just wants to have a good rest in her own world, but it''s only one day in the end.


    So when I suddenly heard it, I couldn''t respond to the word that means the length of time.


    "Dry Mommy, you don''t say my mommy. I have said my mommy several times just now. She feels very embarrassed now. You can rest assured that my mommy will never be like this again. Today, she will not sleep any more."


    Ruirui laughs mischievously.


    Gu shengxia and Wen Jing laughed when they heard the speech.


    Until the whole time, Gu shengxia saw Mo Shaoze behind Xi Nianchen. She was stunned. She didn''t expect him to come back.


    Can suddenly think of Wen Jing''s infatuation with Mo Shaoze, her eyebrows gently wrinkled up.


    "Sheng Xia, just wake up. I wanted to see you these days, but I didn''t come because Nianchen was taking care of you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Work matters."


    "Look at me, I didn''t make it clear just now. I mean, in order to take care of you, Nianchen won''t go to the company, so I have to deal with all those things. That''s why I didn''t come to see you at the first time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Gu shengxia hears speech, just opened mouth, did not speak, eyes but looked at Xi Nianchen.


    These days, she is not really asleep, just half awake, also know Xi Nianchen has been around.


    But I just don''t want to open my eyes.


    "What do you say these do?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at Mo Shaoze unhappily.


    Mo Shaoze said with a smile, "Nianchen, you are always like this. You don''t say anything. If you are like this, how does Sheng Xia know what you have done for her?"


    "Oh yes, I have to remind you that you haven''t been to the company these days. There are too many documents that need your signature and approval. This afternoon, the director of the Ministry of Commerce came to complain to me."


    Gu shengxia listen to, also slowly opened mouth, said: "Xi Nianchen, I have nothing, you can go to the company."


    Xi Nianchen, who was not happy because of Mo Shaoze''s words, was even more unhappy after hearing Gu shengxia''s words.


    "You don''t care."


    He lowered his voice and said with displeasure.


    Wen Jing looks at Xi Nianchen. Her face is too unnatural. She really wants to tell Xia Xia what she knows now, but she is really worried about what Xia Xia should do after she knows all these things.


    "Wen Jing?" Gu shengxia shouts Wenjing, but finds that she is absent-minded, so she shouts again, only adding a little tone, "Wenjing?"


    Wen Jing quickly turns to Gu shengxia and asks, "Xia Xia?"


    "I just called you several times, didn''t you hear me? What''s on your mind? Why is everyone weird? "


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I just suddenly thought that there are two more customers to see tomorrow. I came here after work today. I''m a little tired."


    With that, Wen Jing deliberately shows a tired look, turns to look at Gu shengxia with a smile and says, "Xia Xia, you are finally willing to wake up. You don''t know how hard those things are. I can''t bear it any more. How can I stand the bombing of her customers when you talk about Jessica running away again?"


    Gu shengxia understood Wen Jing''s words very well.


    Just said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can be discharged tomorrow."


    She this opening, immediately attracted three voices of opposition, "no way!"


    Xi Nianchen: "you are still very weak. Before, you just relied on nutrition needles to maintain your body''s needs. You must have a good rest for a period of time."


    Ruirui: "Mommy, daddy is right. It''s true that you can''t go to work in the company now. You have to have a good rest."


    Wen Jing after listening to other people''s father and son, is full of embarrassed looking at Gu shengxia, said: "Xia Xia, I just told you this, but did not let you hurry back to the company, I just complain with you, hehe."


    "I''m all right now. Really, if tens of thousands of people have a good night''s rest, it really doesn''t matter at all."


    "Anyway, it''s not negotiable. You have to have a good rest in the hospital for a few more days." Xi Nianchen stood by the bed, staring at Gu shengxia, with a cold face that could not be refused.


    Gu shengxia saw this and frowned.


    "Hospital, home, you choose."


    Even knowing that Gu shengxia didn''t like to stay in the hospital, Xi Nianchen didn''t want to discuss it.


    "Well, Xi Shao said that for your own good. Then you have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you here." Wen Jing pulls out a smile and tries to make herself look nothing.


    As soon as Wen Jing leaves, Mo Shaoze will not stay any longer.


    Xi Nianchen is not a person who will take the initiative to see off guests. After all, no one in the world can enjoy such treatment.


    "Oh, by the way, Xia Xia, if you feel better, just give me a call. I have something to ask for you."


    Gu shengxia nodded. He wanted to get out of bed to see off Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze, but he was stopped by Xi Nianchen''s gloomy face.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is no objection, obediently in bed, look at Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze said: "Wen Jing, go home early, I''ll call you in the evening."


    Then he looked at Mo Shaoze and said, "Mr. Mo, thank you for coming to see me today."


    When Mo Shaoze heard the speech, he just laughed. He was not dissatisfied with Gu shengxia''s name.


    It''s Xi Nianchen. When he heard that Gu shengxia''s address to Mo Shaoze was so full of alienation, he felt that Xi Nianchen''s three words were really more agreeable.


    At this moment, Xi Nianchen must not know how naive his idea is!


    As soon as the people in the ward leave, Ruirui and Gu shengxia are left.


    Ruirui looked at some stunned mummy and said with a smile, "mummy, do you feel it? Now, daddy has really changed a lot for you. It''s just obvious that in order not to let you move, daddy will take the initiative to say "send someone away". Otherwise, according to daddy''s character, how can he send someone away? He will certainly ignore it! "Gu shengxia hears speech, nod, feel also.


    Xi Nianchen''s current status, no one can really enjoy these.


    "Ruirui, in the past few days when I sleep, your father has been here with me?" she can feel it, but she can''t believe it.


    "Mommy, daddy is really always in front of your bed, and he helps you clean your body every day."


    "What?"


    Rui Rui''s words make Gu shengxia feel like a blow to the head. Is that right?


    "It''s true. Just yesterday, in order to help you clean your body, daddy asked me to sit on the chair outside the door for half an hour. Mommy, am I no longer in my father''s mind?"


    Gu shengxia listened, although his face became ruddy because of embarrassment, he said calmly: "how can it be? Ruirui has always been put in the first place. "


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. It''s said on TV that men don''t have a good thing. They all have a wife and forget their mother."


    "Oh, no, in my place, daddy just has a wife and forgets."


    Ruirui doodle mouth, a face not happy appearance.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "does Ruirui also like Daddy?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui lowered his head and kept silent for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head. There was a strange firmness in his eyes and said, "yes, Mommy, Ruirui really likes daddy''s


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia just smiles.


    But the heart suddenly floated to the distance.


    Ruirui likes Xi Nianchen very much, so she should go on like this. When she is a fool, she doesn''t care about pretending to be a fool?


    After Xi Nianchen goes back, Wen Jing is so confused that he can only tell Mo Shaoze that he can''t eat dinner because he has something to do today.


    Whether he can have dinner or not is nothing to Mo Shaoze.


    But looking at Wen Jing''s bad face, he said with concern: "Miss Wen, I think your face is really bad. Are you sick? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Mr. Mo, I''m fine. Thank you. I''m really sorry today. I originally mentioned it, but now I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you want to go home or go back to the company and I''ll give you a ride?"


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. I drove by myself. Mr. Mo broke his appointment today. Please give me a chance to make up for it in the future." Wen Jing is full of embarrassed to say.


    The heart is also a mixture of five flavors.


    Originally, she was happy, but what she knew today really made her unable to digest.


    She was afraid to have dinner with Mo Shaoze again. After a meal, she was afraid that she would spend time in running God. That was not what she wanted.


    Wen Jing said so, Mo Shaoze is indifferent to undertake the human relationship.


    "OK, Miss Nevin, get off the bus and call me when you have time. I''ll be waiting any time."


    Watching Wen Jing leave, Mo Shaoze takes out his mobile phone, leans on the door and dials Du Sisi.


    "Why do you call me at this time?" Dussi noticed the direction of the bathroom and said to Mo Shaoze on the other side of the phone.


    Because Zhao ya just went to the bathroom, and the things between her and Mo Shaoze must not let Zhao ya know.


    "Why, it''s not convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    "A little bit. If you have anything to say, just say it. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, is Miss Du used to living in the hospital, or just to see Xi Nianchen?"


    Du Sisi smell speech, frown, "what do you want to say, I really don''t have time to listen to your nonsense now."


    "Today I went to see Gu shengxia. I suddenly found that the relationship between Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen seems to be getting better and better. Are you sure you can still hook Mo Shaoze''s heart back?"


    Mo Shaoze looked up at the brightly lit hospital. The chill in his eyes made people shiver.


    "No way."


    "Ah Chen is only interested in Gu shengxia for a moment now. After he has spent his fresh life with that woman, he will definitely come back to me and treat me well."


    "Oh, it''s all over the place. Are you still so confident?"


    "I have to be confident, because it''s necessary!"


    "Oh?"


    "Next week is the old lady''s birthday. Can you ask Xi Nianchen to show you at the banquet of Xi''s family?"


    Although Mo Shaoze has not been in the hospital before, he knows very well what happened in the hospital.


    After all, he is not Wen Jing.


    "The old lady''s birthday?"


    Du Sisi smelled the speech, and his face was a bit embarrassed. The old lady''s attitude was clear that day, so how could she go to her party?


    "Yes, I will tell you this matter simply. As for whether you can go in and occupy Gu shengxia''s position that day, it depends on your ability."


    With that, Mo Shaoze hung up.


    Next, he just needs to wait for the good play to be staged in a week!


    Three days later, Gu shengxia finally couldn''t stand it. She looked up at Xi Nianchen standing beside her bed, frowned and asked, "you''ve been staring at me like this for three days. I just want to leave hospital."


    "The doctor says you are very weak now."


    "Where is weak? I''m really OK."


    "In my heart."


    "How can it be? I''m fine now. What can I do in my heart? There''s nothing at all."


    Speaking, Gu shengxia shifted his sight.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen frowned. His handsome face was full of things that can''t be ignored. He grabbed Gu shengxia''s arm and stared at her tightly. He said, "tell me, what has been bothering you these three days?"


    "What makes you dream at night?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned and looked at Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes.


    Did she dream at night?


    "When I dream at night, what did I say to make you misunderstand what happened in my heart?"


    "In fact, there is nothing in my heart. Really, I feel that after three days of rest, I have become very well, and I am not in good health."


    "Not good."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said.


    "What happened that day, did you have a psychological shadow?" Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen said one by one.


    "What?"


    Gu shengxia was slightly surprised, then quickly shook his head, said with a smile: "that day''s things have been over for such a long time, how can I still put it in my heart?"


    "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. If you still don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just stay."Said, she pushed away Xi Nianchen''s hand, pretended to smile and said: "then I''d better continue to sleep."


    Glancing at Gu shengxia, who is obviously evading, Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly cools. He fiercely lifts Gu shengxia''s quilt, and his whole body pounces directly on him.


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment when she saw this. But when Xi Nianchen straddled her legs, her pupils suddenly became bigger and her face became pale.


    Just when Xi Nianchen reached out to pull her number suit.


    Gu shengxia, who has been in a state of stupefaction, finally has a reaction.


    She began to struggle vigorously, mouth kept shouting: "no, no, you go away, don''t touch me."


    "No, no, don''t touch me."


    Xi Nianchen knows that this method is cruel, but he can''t think of any other way. He can only choose this method to let Gu shengxia come out.


    In the past three days, although she realized the same as before, several times, when he came in from the outside, the look in her eyes worried him.


    Now with this method, just want to let Gu shengxia know, it''s OK, now it''s safe, there''s no problem.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. Wake up and see where it is now."


    But Gu shengxia couldn''t listen at all. Her mouth suddenly began to murmur to herself.


    Xi Nianchen frowned, lowered his head, and approached her mouth.


    He thought that what she said was still don''t let others touch her, but unexpectedly, what she was shouting all the time was: "Xi Nianchen, help me, I don''t want to be touched by these people."


    "Please, help me!"


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He only knows that his head is dizzy and people feel light.


    Originally, in such a critical moment, she thought of him!


    This thought filled his whole body with joy.


    He suddenly hugged Gu shengxia tightly in his arms, mouth close to her ear, constantly said: "Xia Xia, I''m Xi Nianchen, I''ve come to save you, you have nothing happened, you have not been how that group of people, you are still you."


    For the first time, Xi Nianchen felt stupid.


    Before, when talking about hundreds of millions of contracts, he was always talking with a high voice, completely letting the other side have nothing to say.


    But now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    But I don''t know how to say it to Ke ren''er in my arms.


    He re opened the distance between the two people, looking at Gu shengxia eyes that lifeless empty, his heart a pain, don''t want to directly kiss Gu shengxia is still mumbling mouth.


    He didn''t go deep, but every time he kisses her, he looks at her and says, "Xia Xia, I''m Xi Nianchen. Look at me. You''re ok now. You''re really OK. Don''t be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Gu shengxia never responded.


    But this scene was seen by Jiang Shencheng, who was standing outside the door. He was leaning on a crutch in his hand. His hand was too hard, and his tendons burst up.


    He didn''t know what happened to Xia Xia all the time. Just ten minutes ago, he was still lost in his heart. He had been awake for several days, but he had never seen Xia Xia come to see him.


    Not even a relationship call.


    Although the news of his car accident has been suppressed, he doesn''t believe that Xia Xia doesn''t know. He still resents Xia because of this in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that just now, he couldn''t help calling Wen Jing. Then he knew that Xia Xia was in hospital.


    He was worried that he could not care about anything else, so he came down directly from upstairs. When he arrived at the door of the ward with his walking stick, he saw the two people kissing inside.


    He stood at the door and watched for a long time before he left with a reluctant heart.


    When the old lady and Ruirui came, Jiang Shencheng just got on the elevator, so he didn''t meet them.


    "Granny, I think it''s going to kill my mom if I keep her in the hospital these days. Why don''t you tell my dad today and let my mom go home for a rest?"


    The old lady took Ruirui and said with a smile, "in fact, we should be happy with the current situation. After all, it means that your father cares about your mother very much. Otherwise, how can you not let your mother leave the hospital so soon?"


    "But I also want your mom to leave the hospital early."


    Then the old lady said with a thoughtful look.


    That woman is still living in this hospital. Xia Xia is not a lying person, so she has a good chance to see that woman.


    This matter, her family that smelly boy does not know how to deal with, it is to worry about her this old woman.


    "Granny, what are you thinking?" At the door of the ward, Ruirui finds that the old lady has lost her mind.


    God was so confused that he looked at Ruirui and said, "it''s OK. I just want to wait for your mother to go back and do something to make up for her."


    Said, the old lady raised her head, looked at the house, this look, the old lady instantly covered Ruirui''s eyes.


    "Granny, what''s the matter?"


    The old lady was stunned, and some of them didn''t know how to answer Ruirui''s words, so she only said with a dry smile, "nothing, nothing. I suddenly thought that your mummy should want to eat some fruit. Let''s go downstairs and see what we can buy, OK?"


    Ruirui blinked and asked, "I remember Uncle Zhou bought a lot of fruit for my mummy yesterday Fruit, so grandma, my mom doesn''t need it here. "


    Ruirui said, ready to open the door, but the moment was the old lady to hold.


    Joke, at this time, they can''t go in anyway.


    "It was bought yesterday. It''s not fresh today. Let''s go downstairs and see if there''s anything new. That''s a deal."


    Without waiting for ruiruirui to say anything, the old lady will leave.


    In the ward, under Xi Nianchen''s constant gentle attack, Gu shengxia''s eyes slowly shine. She looks at Xi Nianchen and kisses her again and again without blinking. She is filled with emotion.


    Just as Xi Nianchen''s kiss was about to fall, Gu shengxia suddenly reached out and blocked it.


    "Summer summer?" Xi Nianchen slowly raised his head and looked at Gu shengxia.


    "Xi Nianchen, why?"


    Why?


    Xi Nianchen naturally knows why Gu shengxia said this.


    Since he returned to Rongcheng, Gu shengxia asked him many times why, but he didn''t give a positive response, and even gave her a good answer.


    This time, after her experience, he didn''t want to reply to her like before.


    "Xia Xia, let''s go on, shall we?"


    "Not only for Ruirui, but also for both of us, in order to be worthy of our own heart, OK?"


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxiajue''s Xi Nianchen''s words are too jumping, which makes her already chaotic brain still not sober.


    "I mean, I like you."


    "You, are you serious?"


    Gu shengxia found that when he heard that he liked himself, his heart was calm, and there was no trace of ups and downs.Once upon a time, she was always imagining what Xi Nianchen would say to her if she liked her?


    If one day I hear Xi Nianchen say that he likes himself, will she jump up with joy?


    She had fantasized about these when she was alone, but she had only fantasized about them at that time.


    "Yes, I''m serious."


    Xi Nianchen looked into Gu shengxia''s eyes and said very seriously.


    He has feelings for Gu shengxia. He didn''t want to say it before. He felt that he lost his face when he said it.


    But at this time, he felt that those were no longer problems.


    As long as he thinks about it carefully, Gu shengxia''s situation is good.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know? Once I really wanted to hear you tell me that you like me, but now I hear that my heart has no ups and downs, because I don''t know whether I want to believe it or not. "


    Gu shengxia''s first half sentence made Xi Nianchen feel very happy.


    But the second half made him frown.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I don''t know if I can believe it?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I really want to believe it, really."


    Gu shengxia said with dim eyes.


    Her words, Xi Nianchen even if it is dull, also know what is the reason, he held Gu shengxia''s face, eyes sincere and serious, said: "Xia Xia, look at my eyes."


    "I don''t want you to forget all the things before, but I hope you can see our future."


    "I don''t regret what happened between us at that time, because without that time, there would be no me now."


    "Next, you just have to watch me do it."


    "I''ll show you that you can believe it, you can believe it."


    "You can also completely trust me, this time, give me a chance, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Give him a chance? Gu shengxia wants to!


    But she really didn''t know if she could give him a chance, or could she believe him?


    Before, he said forget everything, as long as you believe him, give her a chance, two people for ruiruirui try.


    She didn''t know what the so-called attempt meant all the time, but later she knew that trying was just to have a try with you.


    In this case, why did she let herself fall in again and again?


    What''s more, he never forgets the things that happened between two people, and even keeps them in mind. Whenever there are contradictions between two people, he always mentions them again and again.


    "Xi Nianchen, can you give me some time to think about it? I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what I should say to you, and I don''t know if I can still believe you. "


    "No, I don''t know if I can believe in myself rather than you. I don''t know what I''m going to do now."


    "Once upon a time, I told you that I had never expected love in my life, and I believe that I was destined to have no relationship with emotion in my life, but you appeared."


    "Your appearance once made me feel like my hell, which I didn''t want to touch in my life. I don''t want to hide you. I like you. I told you about this last time."


    "But what if I like you?"


    Gu shengxia''s first sentence made Xi Nianchen show a satisfied smile unconsciously, but the last sentence made his brow wrinkle again.


    "That summer summer, now look at me, look at my eyes, I will tell you, I am the person you can trust, I am also the man you can treat sincerely."


    "We still have a long way to go, and our days will be long. Now I don''t ask you to believe me or what you have to do, but will you give me a chance?"


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t force me."


    Gu shengxia lowered his head, frowned and looked pale.


    In the past three days, she really thought about a lot of things in the hospital, including those between them.


    In fact, they are really not suitable for each other.


    Gu shengxia''s state at the moment, in Xi Nianchen''s view, also knows that he can''t be forced, so he looked at Gu shengxia deeply for a long time, and then said in his low voice, "OK, I''ll give you time, you can think full, don''t worry."


    He didn''t know much about what she was worried about and what she was thinking, but since she said that he would give her time, he would give her enough time to see with her own eyes how he did it.


    Of course, a large part of this must be due to his attitude towards her when he first returned home.


    "Thank you."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t force you to do these things any more. Now you tell me, do you really have a psychological shadow on that day''s events, and are you really afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu shengxia was silent for a long time.


    She shook her head, then said: "these two nights, I always dream that I am locked in a dark room, and I finally wait until someone appears, but I didn''t expect that the person who appears actually..."


    Said, Gu shengxia''s body subconsciously trembled.


    "Just when I did that to you, you already thought of something, didn''t you?"


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to be so rude to you. I just want to let all the psychological effects of that day down. Now you''re OK. You don''t have to think about those things anymore, you know?"


    "I I know


    When Xi Nianchen treated herself like that, she hated him in her heart, especially when she thought of being treated like that by the kidnappers that night.


    But did not think, she was in a daze, even think Xi Nianchen.


    "I''m not so scared any more, and I don''t feel like I have any pimples in my heart. Thank you for helping me."


    Gu shengxia''s words just finished, Ruirui dragged the old lady, carrying a bag of grapes came in.


    She looked at her parents with a smile on her face and said, "Mom and Dad, I just came with grandma. But grandma said that mom and dad would give me a baby brother again, so it''s not convenient for us to come in. So we went out to buy grapes again."


    The old lady was ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    "Ruirui, go and take out some and let your mommy taste it. It''s delicious."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Ruirui''s words make the old lady feel embarrassed, but it also makes Gu shengxia feel embarrassed, especially when he sees Xi Nianchen kissing the old lady when she comes with ruiruirui.That picture is very shy.


    "Xia Xia, are you better?" The old lady coughed softly, then went to Gu shengxia''s bed with a smile and asked kindly.


    Gu shengxia, with a light smile on his face, said, "grandma, I''m not in any serious trouble. Really, can I go home?"


    I know Xi Nianchen doesn''t make sense, but the status of the old lady is much higher than Xi Nianchen.


    On hearing this, the old lady looked Gu shengxia around, then nodded and said, "well, I also think you are much better today. What did the doctor say, smelly boy?"


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech, looked at the old lady and said: "the doctor said that the body is still a little weak, if deliberately, it is better to rest in the hospital."


    "Is it?" The old lady asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m not in the mood to cheat you on such things. That''s what the doctor said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor."


    "By the way, grandma, is your birthday still in the old house this year?"


    The old lady listened, her face suddenly a little dignified, said: "this year''s birthday, I don''t want to do, anyway, before and after, there are only a few people, usually also don''t see, now there is no need to gather these people, so can cancel it directly."


    "Cancel, how can that be?"


    Xi Nianchen said suddenly.


    His tone is too big, so it makes the old lady and Gu shengxia feel a little surprised.


    Seeing that both of them looked at themselves, he felt ashamed and looked at other places. But he still said, "in the past three years, I didn''t attend your birthday. This year is the first year I came back. It should be more grand than every time before."


    "It''s too much trouble." Said the old lady again.


    As soon as I get old, I always think about the hot and noisy life around me, but she really can''t bear the chaotic situation. What''s the meaning of a lot of people I know and don''t know?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    It''s not easy for the whole family to get together for a meal. It''s simply good.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll arrange it. Grandma, you''ll be your birthday boy."


    As soon as the old lady heard that Xi Nianchen had already arranged it, even if he didn''t want to, he could only acquiesce.


    Soon, Ruirui washed the grapes and walked over with them. While walking, he said, "Mommy, can you leave the hospital?"


    "I just heard those aunts outside say that, Mommy, your body functions are very up to standard now, so you don''t need to stay in the hospital anymore. Why don''t you go home?"


    "Mummy, Ruirui really miss mummy. Ruirui really doesn''t want to be separated from mummy at all."


    Ruirui holds Gu shengxia''s hand and says pitifully.


    "In fact, I think it''s better to rest at home than here." When the old lady spoke, she looked at Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen


    Xi''s group, chairman''s office.


    "You say the old lady''s birthday is going to be a big one this time?" Xi Dong frowned slightly and looked at Chen Min who had just spoken.


    Chen Min nodded slightly and said, "yes, the young master ordered assistant Zhou to do it. Moreover, we have never invited people to this banquet before. In addition, the young master invited all the dignified people in Rongcheng."


    The more I listened, the more I frowned.


    "Master, in fact, I don''t think it''s anything for the young master to do this. Maybe it''s just to make the old lady happy."


    "What''s the character of the old lady? She doesn''t want to hold this so-called birthday party at all. Ah Chen''s behavior is a little suspicious this time."


    When Chen Min heard this, he did not speak any more.


    For a moment, the huge office suddenly quieted down.


    Just at this time, the internal telephone on Xi Dong''s desk rang.


    "President, general manager Mo wants to see you."


    "Let him in." Xi Dong said coldly.


    After a while, Mo Shaoze came in with a pile of documents.


    As soon as he saw Xi Dong, he put the documents directly on his desk and said, "Chairman, these are the documents that need to be signed."


    "Well?"


    Xi Dong frowned when he heard the speech.


    "All these things need to be signed by the president, but the president asked for leave these two days. I don''t have the right to sign. I have accumulated so much that I have to ask the chairman to solve it."


    "How long has a Chen not come to the company?" Xi Dong asked Chen Min about this.


    Chen Min a Leng, silently thought for a while, then said: "since the young lady hospitalized, never came to the company."


    "Call him and let him come to the company immediately. People are all right now. They are still making trouble in the hospital and delaying things."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Min quickly nodded, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Nianchen directly.


    Hospitals.


    Xi Nianchen, who answers Chen Min''s phone call, looks a little ugly. Gu shengxia is playing Gobang with Ruirui Rui. He suddenly raises his head and sees Xi Nianchen, who doesn''t look good. He can''t help asking, "what happened to the company?"


    "Nothing." Xi Nianchen returned with a shallow smile.


    That smile let Gu shengxia a meal, subconsciously diverted the line of sight.


    Xi Nianchen saw that the corner of his lips also curved out a good-looking curve.


    Ruirui looks at his father''s mother suspiciously. With a sly smile on his lovely face, he turns to his mother with a "I know" expression and says, "Mommy, when I''m not here, is there anything extraordinary that happened?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s between you and my dad. Is there something Ruirui doesn''t know?"


    "Why do you ask?" Gu shengxia lowers his head and tries not to look at Xi Nianchen''s peach blossom eyes, so that he can focus all his attention on Ruirui.


    "Because it''s obvious that the atmosphere between you and daddy is very different now. Mommy, I tell you, although you had a good talk with Daddy before, it always made me feel that you all had something on your mind. But just now you were embarrassed to look at daddy, daddy even looked at you and laughed."


    Ruirui also learns Gu shengxia''s appearance, pastes tightly, whispers with her.


    And Xi Nianchen looked at it, deeply felt that he was isolated by the mother and son again.


    What''s more, the Grand President, sitting directly on the chair behind Ruirui, leaned slightly and stretched his head to the direction of mother and son. I was just listening to the rhythm of your speech.


    As soon as Ruirui just raises his head, he finds that he seems to have hit something. As soon as he turns his head, he sees his father''s face. I''m listening to what you mean.


    "Daddy?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xi Nianchen asked with a smile.


    Ruirui eyebrows, "Daddy, are you just eavesdropping on the whispers between me and my mom?""In other words, daddy, your bad habit is very bad. You used to hide behind the wall and eavesdrop. Why are you now eavesdropping openly? It''s really bad, bad."


    Ruirui has a serious face and reaches out his hand to put on a bad posture.


    That serious appearance made Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen laugh.


    When Ruirui finished, he saw that his parents wanted to smile at the same time. He frowned and said with a tired face: "ah, when I''m so serious about telling you the truth, can you still laugh?"


    "Really, I may have a fake daddy and Mommy."


    "Ruirui, why do I think your speaking style has changed now? What did you do behind my back when I was away?" Gu shengxia frowned, learning his son''s face, and asked seriously.


    Rui Rui a meal, pick eyebrows, said: "Xia Xia, this question, you mean to ask me?"


    "You two live and fly together in the hospital. I''m the only one left at home with granny Tai. But granny Tai has a rest very early every day. You know, I''m an energetic young man now. How can I sleep?"


    "Stop, stop, stop, what did you say you were? An energetic young man? I have to say, Ruirui, you are still a long time away from the young man, so don''t even think about it


    Gu shengxia smiles and strikes Ruirui without leaving any feeling.


    Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia, shakes his head and looks like you are hopeless. Then he pats Xi Nianchen on the shoulder like a little adult and says, "Daddy, can you tell me, is Xia Xia''s atmosphere getting worse and worse now?"


    "It''s really wrong that we two young men are so close to her to serve her, and she is so ruthless to attack my young heart, isn''t it?"


    The good attitude of Ruirui and his brothers makes Xi Nianchen deeply feel that it is really necessary to confiscate all the electronic products in Ruirui''s hands recently.


    Although he also wants to get along with Ruirui like a friend, there is absolutely no such abnormal step.


    "Daddy, what''s that look like?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Rui Rui finished, did not hear his father''s voice, curiously raised his head, the result did not see do not know, a look unexpectedly only saw his father smoked corners of the mouth.


    "Your father thinks you are very abnormal now. Oh, by the way, Xi Nianchen, isn''t there a psychiatric department upstairs? Why don''t you take Ruirui and have a look now? "


    Ruirui listens and quit.


    "Xia Xia, I feel very painful now. I feel that I have received extraordinary abuse."


    "I want to please you so much every day, but you still hurt me so much?"


    "I may really have a fake daddy."


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t say anything about you. Why did I say anything about you?"


    "That''s because you just watch your wife ravaging your son, but you are indifferent. I think I have a fake daddy."


    Ruirui is exaggerating.


    Gu shengxia didn''t restrain himself, so he laughed directly.


    As soon as Ruirui saw his mother smile, he also laughed, patted his father on the shoulder and said, "Daddy, you see, I''m better than you. I can make my mother laugh every minute. What about you? Surely not? "


    "Ha ha, so I''m still the most precious one in my mom''s heart. You can never beat me."


    "You son of a bitch."


    I just felt that Gu shengxia''s eyes were always subconsciously watching him when he was talking. Now I want to come, I understand.


    Although it is full of pungent medicine in the hospital, but the smile of a family of three, or can infect the people watching.


    What is happiness, do not need anything else, just a simple smile, it is enough.


    Just such a warm picture, but let someone''s eyes full of hate, killing.


    "Why, why?"


    Such a happy scene should belong to her, but why now all this is not what she enjoys, but the woman Gu shengxia.


    What''s good about her?


    Ah Chen, for you, I have given up so many things, but why do you turn a blind eye to my efforts?


    Dussi stood at the door, looking at the three people laughing inside and clenching their fists.


    It seems that Gu shengxia is in her palm at this time, and she can crush it in the next second.


    When Zhao Ya came back from shopping downstairs, she didn''t see Du Sisi in the ward. When she thought about it, she knew that she had come downstairs.


    When I was about to go to the door of the fox spirit ward that seduced her son, I really saw dussi.


    She looked at dossier with a mask, her eyes fixed on the ward, one hand covering her mouth, and knew what had happened.


    "Si Si, didn''t you promise me that you won''t come to see ah Chen in a short time?"


    Zhao Ya helplessly explores the tone, quickly walks two steps, comes forward to hold Du Sisi''s hand, is full of distressed tone to say.


    "Aunt, you..."


    At the sight of Zhao ya, Du Sisi''s eyes flashed a little bit of fear, and his voice was very trembling.


    "Sisi, let''s go first. Ah Chen''s heart has been taken away by this fox spirit recently. As you know, if ah Chen really gets angry, then we won''t get what we want."


    "But, aunt, I really miss ah Chen, I really miss ah Chen, I don''t want anything now, I really just want to be with ah Chen, really, I don''t want any status."


    Du Sisi''s words attracted many patients to look at them.


    Zhao Ya quickly lowered her voice and said to Du Sisi, "Sisi, don''t forget the plan we have agreed on before. You can rest assured that you must sink down now, you know?"


    "You already have a baby in your stomach that you can talk about, so don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. Let''s leave here first and talk about other things later."


    "No, I really don''t want to be like this any more. I''ve really endured enough. I don''t want to be like this. I don''t want to miss ah Chen all the time. I miss him so much. I hope he can hold me."


    Dussi cried, but also tried to keep his voice down.


    But at this time, passing by their patients and nurses, one after another quietly pointed to their direction, said: "you just that wearing a mask is not duress ah?"


    "The figure and the figure are really similar."


    "No, it''s not that Dusi has just been preparing for his comeback recently. He must be very busy. How can he appear in the hospital? But when you say that, I feel like it?"


    Zhao Ya frowned.


    "Sisi, you leave with me first. I will find a way to let ah Chen come to see you today. I promise that I will let him come to see you. Now someone is doubting your identity, so calm down."


    "Aunt, I really want to calm down, but I can''t stand it any more. I don''t want this. I really don''t want this. I want to be good. Sister Mu told me that I should pay. The agreed time has been settled, but during this time, ah Chen, ah Chen..."Hearing the speech, Zhao Ya patted Du Sisi and said, "Sisi, I know. My aunt knows that you will be compensated by ah Chen for the grievances you have suffered. So don''t cry. It''s bad for your health."


    "Aunt, can you really let me see ah Chen?"


    Dossier asked in a choked voice.


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Ya said, "yes, today you are going to be discharged from the hospital, and then you will be busy for a while. At that time, it is estimated that there will be no time to see ah Chen, so I will let him come to see you today."


    "Good."


    With Zhao Ya''s repeated promises, Du Sisi followed her and left.


    But she just left here, and Xi Nianchen in the ward also spoke.


    "Xia Xia, what would you like to eat at night?"


    "Let''s leave the hospital today. It''s grandma''s birthday in two days. We really should be with grandma at this time."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen and said.


    "Don''t you want to stay in the hospital with me?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia and answers the same question.


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "Grandma''s birthday is coming, and the housekeeper''s uncle is getting old. Don''t you mean to invite many people to the old house? I think I should go back and help. "


    "Really not because you don''t want to stay with me in the hospital?"


    Xi Nianchen picks his eyebrows, squints slightly in his eyes and looks at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia turned his head and said, "I just want to go back and help."


    In fact, Gu shengxia knows that since Xi Nianchen is much lighter, she doesn''t need to go back to help. After all, there are many professional people here.


    "Daddy, even if you want to tease Mommy, your number is too low, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Ruirui said with disgust.


    Xi Nianchen, deeply feel or Ruirui Rui is not good, this little guy is minutes to expose him.


    So he put his hands on Ruirui''s shoulder and said seriously: "Ruirui Rui, didn''t you tell me before that you want younger brother and sister? Do you want it now? "


    "Yes, of course, but daddy, are you too bad? You''ve been back for a long time, but why didn''t you let your younger brother and sister come out?"


    This words, Gu shengxia blushed, Xi Nianchen is simply angry.


    Is his son clearly abandoning him?


    , when he did not speak out, he listened to the summer and added a knife. "Well, Rui Rui, if his brother and sister want it, it will take a long time, and this is not your father has the final say."


    "Ah?" Ruirui picks his eyebrows, and then mumbles: "no, I read from the data before that if I want to have a baby, it depends on the man. Can''t my father really?"


    Ruirui said nothing wrong, but at this time about self-esteem, Xi Nianchen will never let himself be provoked.


    Especially Gu shengxia''s words just now, it was like a sharp sword stabbing at his heart.


    "I can''t?"


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu shengxia and asked.


    Gu shengxia minute feel in front of this smile of some people creepy man, the next sentence out, certainly not what good words.


    "Ruirui, can you help Mommy pack up? We''ll be home later."


    Ruirui replied with a smile: "OK, OK, I don''t want mummy to stay in the hospital all the time. This place is really not a good place."


    Gu shengxia, son, how can you tell the truth?


    "Ruirui, you go to the bathroom and get a towel."


    Just as Gu shengxia got out of bed and put on his shoes, Xi Nianchen spoke.


    "Oh, yes."


    Ruirui didn''t ask why, so he trotted over.


    As soon as Ruirui left, Xi Nianchen went to Gu shengxia and held her in his arms with both hands. His eyes narrowed. His eyes were just like black jade. Now they were shining, just like fireworks in bloom. They were gorgeous.


    "I can''t?"


    "Ruirui is coming out soon. Don''t do this. Let me go." Gu shengxia is very embarrassed to say.


    Don''t you know if I can do it, Xia Xia? Even in front of his son, he said that I can''t do it, don''t you? "


    Xi Nianchen''s words have not finished, was already red faced Gu shengxia to interrupt.


    "I was just helping you."


    "Help me?"


    "In a word, you''d better let me go now. If Ruirui sees you later, it''s not good."


    Gu shengxia really felt that since Xi Nianchen said that he would let her give him a chance, he would tease her in all kinds of ways.


    No matter in words or actions, she blushed and heartbeat every minute.


    "Then you say, can I or can''t I?"


    Gu shengxiadun, does this man have to be like this?


    "No?"


    "You..."


    How to do? She really can''t say it now. Isn''t this man deliberately embarrassing her?


    It''s just too bad.


    Seeing Gu shengxia was really embarrassed, Xi Nianchen was satisfied. He laughed and bowed his head. On Gu shengxia''s forehead, he gently dropped a kiss. In her ear, with Gu shengxia''s low voice, he said, "Xia Xia, I''ll let you know if I can do it in the evening."


    For a second, Gu shengxia felt that he accidentally provoked another demon.


    "Daddy, the towel is too high. I''ve tried it, but I can''t reach it."


    After a while, the voice of Ruirui came from the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before the old lady''s birthday, Gu shengxia wanted to stay in the old house to help, but suddenly something happened in the company, which made her have to rush back to deal with it.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t make your manuscript clear."


    Wen Jing lowers her head and looks like she has done something wrong, waiting for Gu Sheng to teach her.


    Gu shengxia just shook his head and said, "no matter who took the design draft, this matter has nothing to do with you, because the next day I revised all the design draft, and I didn''t find one less, so it has nothing to do with you, Wen Jing, it''s not your fault."


    "How could that be?"


    "In a word, I will definitely find out this matter. Don''t worry."


    "If I have improved that design draft, I will immediately investigate the responsibility, but it''s just a sketch. Maybe it was lost as useless paper by the cleaning aunt. It doesn''t matter."For a fashion designer, but all the design drafts drawn by their hands are like their children''s general, whether they are improved or not, it is very important.


    "Xia Xia, I know you are saying this to comfort me, but it''s really not OK. We have to find this person right away."


    "Our big family has always been very harmonious, and your manuscript has never been lost, so this time, it will not be so simple."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia frowns, always feel that there is something in Wen Jing''s words.


    "Xia Xia, I suspect that your design draft was taken by someone inside our company." Wen Jing''s face was serious, and his eyes were strangely firm.


    But Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "Wenjing, you know, we are a harmonious family. As a designer, everyone has his own way of design. Even if they take it away, they can''t send it out. Even if they take it away, they can''t use it."


    "Xia Xia, you are so naive."


    "Although I don''t want to doubt the people in the company, now I''d rather believe what they have than what they don''t have."


    "Wen Jing, it''s up to you, but don''t conflict with others, you know? If the designer of our company takes it away, maybe he just wants to learn it. "


    "Oh, by the way, this is the invitation letter for the old lady''s birthday party tomorrow. I''ve got one for you. I''ll go and eat then."


    Wen Jing laughed and said, "well, it''s still summer. I always think about me. I will go tomorrow."


    "But what kind of dress should I wear?" Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia with a sad face.


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "I think it''s necessary. Xi Nianchen seems to have invited a lot of people who used to be familiar with each other, but I never showed up."


    "And this time?"


    At the mention of Xi Nianchen, Wen Jing''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Her heart has been blocked with that matter, which has been for many days, she does not know whether to say, in short, it is very difficult.


    "Grandma said that Xi Nianchen came back this time, and all the people were invited by him. In the past, I didn''t want to show up, but because Xi Nianchen is here, I''d better show up."


    Gu shengxia said as he began to sort out some of the documents he had left behind in the past few days.


    Wen Jing frowned and asked again, "what''s Xi Shao''s opinion about your appearance this time? Did he agree or didn''t agree?"


    "He? He didn''t say anything


    "You mean Xi Shao didn''t say anything? That is to say, they didn''t express any opinions at all? What does he think? Does he know that if you are present, he must give you the position you should have. Your identity is the young grandmother of the Xi family and the future hostess of the Xi group. He doesn''t know these things. How can he not express his position? "


    "Is it still like before, just to give you an empty promise, in fact, did not do anything?"


    Wen Jing said excitedly.


    Gu shengxia stops her action, goes around the table, reaches Wen Jing, holds her hand, and says, "Wen Jing, I don''t know how long I can hold on now, and I don''t know if I''m really scared."


    "You like him!"


    There is no need for Gu shengxia to say it, but Wen Jing does it for her.


    "Yes, I like him, but I don''t know if I have the courage to continue to like her."


    "Do you know?"


    "After I was taken away by the kidnappers that day, if Xi Nianchen hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been insulted by those people."


    "What? Those sons of bitches are insane. "


    Wen Jing only knows about what happened, but she has never asked Gu shengxia for fear of making him think of something unhappy. Now when she heard Gu shengxia say it herself, she immediately blew it up.


    "Xia Xia, why did those people kidnap you? You are good to everyone. Although you are a little bit strong and domineering sometimes, no one dares to kidnap you directly. Those people just don''t want to live. "


    After hearing Wen Jing''s words, Gu shengxia thought of what Xi Nianchen had said before. He really wanted to sigh that the world is full of all kinds of tricks.


    "Xi Nianchen told me that he had asked from the four people who kidnapped me, but he couldn''t find where the woman was at present."


    "Women? You''re not talking about duress, are you


    Wen Jing said, his eyes widened.


    "No


    When it comes to the name of Dusi, Gu shengxia''s tone has an obvious escape.


    "Isn''t it? But apart from this woman, I really don''t know who to say? Because only she, for the sake of the position of the young grandmother of the Xi family, will attack you. "


    Gu shengxia shook her head and said: "although she is a little irritating, she is a former actress, and her character should not be so bad as to find someone to kidnap me. Even if she is for the position of Xi family''s young grandmother, she should know what Xi Nianchen wants to know. She is willing to hide it."


    "Is it?"


    Thinking of what she knows, Wen Jing still thinks that the most likely thing is Du Sisi.


    "Well, I know you can''t think of it. I''ll tell you directly."


    "Who is it?"


    Wen Jing asked immediately.


    "Wang Linna."


    "No? Are their brothers and sisters idle and painful one by one? "


    "Before his elder brother asked you for trouble, now that Wang Linna even dares to ask you for trouble. By the way, for such a long time, she has never asked you, how did Xi Shao deal with her dead elder brother?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t asked him about it all the time."


    "Xia Xia, what can I say about you? I also don''t know what to say about you. That''s the one who once bullied you. You don''t care so much. "


    "Wen Jing, you also said that it was the one who bullied me. Since it was the one who bullied me, why should I keep it in mind?"


    Gu shengxia said with a soft smile: "well, I haven''t come to the company for a long time. There are still several customers'' calls to return. Please hurry to do your business and invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, I see."


    Wen Jing just turned to go, suddenly stopped, and then turned again to look at Gu shengxia. With a look of hesitation in her eyes, she opened her mouth and said, "Xia Xia."


    "Well? Is there anything else you haven''t told me? "


    Gu shengxia asked with a smile.


    Wen Jing''s thought is that the smile on Xia Xia''s face is real, just like what she just said. She doesn''t know if she has the courage to love Xi Shao. But even if she says she doesn''t know, she can see that Xia Xia''s heart is still on Xi Shao.Knowing Xia Xia for such a long time, I also know that she has never been in love.


    "Wen Jing, is there anything we can''t say between us?"


    Gu shengxia sat on the transfer, chin in both hands, looked up at Wen Jing.


    "No, it''s not like that. I just want to ask you, what are you going to treat me to in the evening?"


    Wen Jing turned to a smile and directly changed the topic.


    "Eat what you like." Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as she leaves the door of Gu shengxia''s office, Wen Jing is annoyed by herself. She is really terrible.


    Sooner or later, Xia Xia has to know about it. She wants to tell Xia Xia very much, but she worries about it. If Xia Xia can''t bear it, what can she do?


    Xi Nianchen, that is not a simple man.


    Now these so-called upper class society, one or two wives, that is the most common thing.


    Wen Jing thinks that she is going crazy!


    Just as she was thinking about it, suddenly there was a loud noise from outside, and her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    There are a lot of messy things every day, but today seems to be a special day.


    She collected her mind and went out.


    At the same time, Xi''s group building, chairman''s office.


    "Don''t forget, since you have promised this thing, you should do it well instead of not appearing in the company for several days." Xi Dong looked at Xi Nianchen sitting on the sofa opposite him and said with a serious face.


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t even go to C.S. these days when Xia Xia was in hospital."


    "Men should be career oriented." Xi Dong frowned.


    Xi Nianchen said with a sneer, "career first? The reason why you and my mother are separated is that your career is the most important factor? "


    "I remember you told me to be nice to Xia Xia."


    "That''s what you said. Did chairman Xi forget what he said so soon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "You..."


    Xi Dong was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen''s face was even colder. He stood up from the sofa and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. After all, after dealing with the affairs here, I have a C.S. to manage."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Xi Dong to say again what, then straight away leave.


    At the moment when he walked out of the office door, he heard his father''s angry roar behind him: "you''d better do what you promised, or you won''t have a foothold in the whole mall."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen also just facial expression, no move.


    Five minutes later, Xi Nianchen''s office.


    "Zhou tezhu, should I really doubt your ability?" Xi Nianchen''s face is cold, his eyes are dangerous, and he looks at Zhou Lijiang standing in front of him.


    Zhou Lijiang suddenly bowed his head and could not say anything sorry.


    "It seems that the brothers and sisters of the Wang family really give you a headache!" Xi Nianchen stopped for a moment and continued.


    "President, we have found the original person in the bar in the west of the city, but we don''t know why it disappeared suddenly."


    Zhou Lijiang knows that he is not qualified to say these things. After all, he is really not good at doing things. He can''t find a woman, which should be doubted by his boss.


    "So?" Xi Nianchen leaned on the sofa, his dark eyes were sharp, so you didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Assistant Zhou, do you remember how you promised me about Wang Hua?"


    "President, please punish."


    For this, he has no complaints, and there is no excuse for himself.


    "President, we suspect that this matter has something to do with the Jiang family. After Tengsheng group was acquired, Wang Hua was taken away by us, and the Jiang family took in Wang Linna because of their kindness."


    "Is it useful to say that?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he immediately shut up. Today, the president of his family is in a bad mood, so he shouldn''t appear. Now he''s waiting to be trained by the president, but it doesn''t matter how to train him. Don''t be assigned to the frontier.


    "President, I have arranged for people to pay close attention to the movement of the Jiang family. As soon as we find out, we will know it at the first time."


    "Is Jiang Shencheng discharged?"


    Xi Nianchen''s hands casually stand on the transfer bracket, two hands cross, lift eyes, that pair of dark eyes seem to be the eagle in the night, with evil spirit.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang silently read "God bless" for himself in his heart, and then quickly answered the president''s words, saying: "President Jiang has been discharged from hospital, and is now resting at home."


    "Send him an invitation to the old lady''s birthday party tomorrow evening."


    "All right."


    "Half a day." Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice didn''t have the slightest temperature. After he finished, he sat up straight and began to deal with all kinds of documents that were about to be piled up by you.


    After all, I''ve been with Xi Shao for such a long time, so if Xi Shao doesn''t match at all, Zhou Lijiang can understand it at the first time.


    He nodded slightly to Xi Nianchen, then turned and went out, and began to order people to send the invitation to Chiang Kai Shek group.


    Jiang family.


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Wang Linna sitting in his room, frowning and displeased. Sen''s cold face glanced at her and said coldly, "so?"


    "Jiang Shencheng, I know you don''t like me. I once said that I can help you get Gu shengxia, but you don''t want to cooperate with me. We have already had a relationship. I tested it and there are signs of pregnancy. From this point of view, I didn''t let you marry me, and if you really don''t want this child, I don''t want to They will be born. "


    "Say your terms."


    Jiang shenchengsen said coldly.


    "Seriously, it''s most relaxing for me to talk with President Jiang. Do you remember when I first arrived at the Jiang family, you said you could give me a sum of money to leave Rongcheng. At the beginning, I was unwilling to seek justice for my family, but now I find that I can''t do anything at all, so I want to study abroad ¡£¡±


    It has to be said that Wang Linna''s sudden mention of this incident surprised Jiang Shencheng.


    "Oh, why do you think I should agree with you now?"


    "Ah? Mr. Jiang, it doesn''t matter that you don''t agree. In fact, I don''t want to go. After all, I have lived abroad all the time before. Now that I have adapted to the domestic environment, I naturally don''t want to leave. But I don''t know what I will do if I stay. "


    Wang Linna looked at Jiang Shencheng and said with a smile.


    Now, in any case, she has to leave temporarily.


    While the Jiang family didn''t know what had happened, all she could rely on now was the kindness of the Jiang family to their family."Mr. Jiang, and as far as I know, my aunt seems to want you to get married as soon as possible. If I know I''m pregnant now, I think my aunt will be very happy. Maybe she will even let us get married right away, right?"


    "Wang Linna, do you think you can have my baby after we sleep once?"


    "Ah, Mr. Jiang, I know you don''t believe it now, but since I dare to decide to be born, I''m not afraid that you won''t recognize it. But when the child is born, I don''t think it''s possible for you and Gu shengxia at that time?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng''s face appeared a trace of desolation.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, I''ve already said that. As for whether you agree or not, it''s entirely up to you now. I won''t say anything, and I won''t deliberately ask you again, but I hope Jiang can always reply to me within today."


    "Wang Linna, have you done something that makes you want to leave Rongcheng as soon as possible?"


    Wang Linna turned around and looked at Jiang Shencheng. She did not change her face. She said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''ve told you the reason. Do you agree or not? That''s your problem."


    With that, Wang Linna turned and left.


    But he was startled and had to say that Jiang Shencheng''s insight was really strong.


    As soon as Wang Linna left, Jiang Shencheng put down his papers and called Cheng Ling.


    In that accident, he and Cheng Ling''s injuries were not very serious. It was just that he had too much bleeding during the operation. But these two days, he had a good rest and didn''t do too much action. If he didn''t involve the wound, he would be OK.


    Cheng Lin just fainted for two days.


    It''s just that the driver is the most seriously injured and is now in the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    "What can I do for you, President?" After a while, Cheng Ling''s voice was very formulaic.


    "Help me find out what Wang Linna has done recently."


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." He said that Jiang Shencheng was ready to hang up the phone, but at this time, he heard Cheng Ling on the other side of the phone say, "president."


    "What else?"


    "President, there''s just an invitation from Xi''s group. It''s an invitation to the Xi family''s life banquet. They hope you can attend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Mrs. Xi?"


    "Yes, tomorrow night. Can I help you refuse?" Cheng Ling asked politely.


    These days, the president of their family is still recovering. It is said that many people have been invited to the birthday party of the Xi family. If the president bumps into it, the knife will crack.


    "Why refuse?"


    Holding the phone in his hand, Jiang Shencheng turned his head out of the window and looked at the number that had fallen out of the window.


    "Your body..." Cheng Ling was about to say it subconsciously, but in the middle of it, she stopped.


    "Well, I''ll come down for you."


    As soon as Cheng Ling finished her sentence, Jiang Shencheng hung up.


    Jiang Shencheng continued to look out of the window, eyes more cold.


    Xi Nianchen specially sent me an invitation. What do you want to do?;


    he didn''t know, but he didn''t mind going to have a look.


    In the evening, Xi''s old house.


    When Jiang Shencheng came back, Gu shengxia didn''t go home yet, but Ruirui said, "Daddy, you don''t have to look for it. If Mommy doesn''t come back tonight, he said that he wants to reward dry mommy for this time, so he invited dry mommy to dinner."


    He twisted his head on the sofa and said, as if he suddenly thought of something, he ran to Xi Nianchen with a sly smile and said, "Daddy, my mommy is going to reward me for my hard work. Don''t you have any idea in mind?"


    "Ideas?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s hard for me to take care of my mother''s studio, but daddy, you''ve been taking care of my mother''s bedside for so long, and my mother didn''t even say that she wanted to invite you to dinner?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen a meal, just nodded, a look of all thinking, said: "this time in order to take care of your mommy, I am also hard, so wait for your mommy back, I should let her compensate me, right?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Ruirui and said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Ruirui thought it was such a truth. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, my mom is back later. I have to go to my mom to make up for it. I also have something to make my mom happy."


    "Yes, but you want it tomorrow. Today, let your mother make it up to me." Xi Nianchen said calmly.


    Ruirui frowned and said, "why didn''t my mom compensate me first?"


    "Because I''m older than you, I''m still your father. Besides, Ruirui, do you still want younger brothers and sisters?"


    In a word, let Ruirui have no retort.


    "Daddy, you said you could do it that day, but why didn''t my mommy''s stomach get bigger, and why didn''t my mommy give birth to my younger brother and sister?"


    Xi Nianchen a listen, face black line, he was his son suspected ability again.


    "Daddy gives you a guarantee that this time you can definitely get your mom pregnant, and your younger brothers and sisters have it."


    Xi Nianchen said firmly.


    The old lady who came from the restaurant couldn''t help hearing it.


    However, I really feel that her grandson has gained a little popularity now. It''s impossible to joke before.


    Now, it''s so natural to tell a story to your son, which shows that the change is not so big.


    "Look at you. How can you be a father? What are you talking about?"


    "Granny, I believe daddy can, so now we don''t give him compensation for robbing Mommy."


    "I must see mommy''s little brother and little sister tomorrow morning."


    Xi Nianchen listens, but he doesn''t smile. But the goal has been achieved. This little guy won''t rush to attend to Midsummer with him tonight.


    Robbing?


    Xi Nianchen was really surprised that he would use this word. He didn''t expect that his possessiveness to Xi Nianchen would be so great.


    "Well, you hurry upstairs to wash. If Xia Xia doesn''t come back at night, it''s just the three of us."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, nodded and turned to go upstairs.


    Back to the room, I feel a little comfortable.


    In the past, he was the only one in this bedroom, and there was no one of the opposite sex. But after three years, this room has become different.


    When you open the hanger, you can see that your suit is rearranged according to the shade of the color. Then you can see that Gu shengxia''s clothes are also arranged according to the shade of the color. You know that his clothes are always arranged by Gu shengxia.


    Heart move, don''t want to pick up the phone to Gu shengxia called in the past.


    When Xi Nianchen calls, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing are eating steak in a western restaurant.


    "Xia Xia, are you eating?" Xi Nianchen''s low voice came slowly through the mechanical telephone, without any obstruction.


    Gu shengxia smelled the speech, his face could not help showing a blush."I''ve called home and said that I won''t go home for dinner in the evening. Didn''t Ruirui tell you?" Gu shengxia thought Xi Nianchen called to ask if she was having dinner, but thought she was at home.


    I can''t help but explain.


    Xi Nianchen said, took out his pajamas from the cloakroom, came out and said, "well, I know. After dinner, do you need me to pick you up?"


    "Well? No, I drive the car myself. I can go back by myself later. Don''t bother. You have a good meal at home. By the way, let Ruirui eat more vegetables. He always doesn''t like any vegetables. "


    Xi Nianchen listened with a big smile.


    "Well, I see."


    "Xia Xia, you invited your friend to dinner today to reward her for taking care of the company while you were away from the company. Should you reward me for taking care of you in the hospital for such a long time?"


    "Well? I''ll treat you to dinner when you have time. " Gu shengxia said quickly.


    "Eat? No, Xiaxia, the food outside is not as good as you make. "


    "I''ll make it for you."


    "Well, remember, I only like you steamed, but I don''t want anything else!" Xi Nianchen smiles, his eyes burning with emotion.


    Gu shengxia, who is having a meal, is stunned. Is this man changing a little too much now? How can he say so frankly?


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia who is suddenly stunned, then he opens his mouth curiously.


    Gu shengxia is in a daze. She wants to speak in a hurry, but she doesn''t notice. She bumps the knife and fork on her hand. She subconsciously bends down to pick it up. What''s more sad is that she bumps her head again.


    At this moment, she didn''t even think about it. She just turned off the phone.


    "Xia Xia, all of a sudden, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Jing sat opposite her and said with a worried face.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "no, I just want to pick up the knife and fork. I didn''t notice it for a moment."


    "I see."


    "But, Xia Xia, why do you blush when you pick up something?"


    With that, Wen Jing couldn''t stop thinking about the words he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xia Xia, is your relationship with Xi Shao much better? I just saw that your face is very red?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Wen Jing pretends to be calm and joking.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, shy smile, said: "that, Wen Jing, I don''t seem to tell you."


    "Say what?"


    "When I was in the hospital that day, Xi Nianchen told me that he hoped I could give him a chance. He would prove that this time he really wanted to have a start with me, not a so-called attempt. I told you this morning that I didn''t have courage because of what he said."


    "I''m afraid I''ve never been in love, so I don''t know what it''s like for two people to be together. For a long time, I thought that in fact, one person is very good."


    "But until I slowly found out that I was really attracted to him. That kind of cautious feeling always made me worry about gain and loss. This time I heard him say that to me, I was very scared. I didn''t know whether it was true or not, or he was just tormenting me in another way."


    "Xia Xia, can I ask you a question? This is if, you don''t want to think, I just want to know, if such a thing really happened, how would you deal with it, OK


    Gu shengxia smell speech, nod, say: "of course can, you ask, I know will tell you."


    "Well, in fact, it''s not something that makes you hard to answer. It''s very simple."


    "If ah, I mean if ah, at this stage, when your relationship with Xi Shao is on the rise, you suddenly find that Xi Shao''s old lover, Du Sisi, is pregnant. How do you deal with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he lost his smile and turned pale.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing hurried forward and explained, "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. I just assumed that Xi shaodu and Du Sisi have been separated for such a long time. They will not have children any more. Don''t think about it. I just thought about it suddenly."


    Looking at Gu shengxia has been silent, Wen Jing immediately panic.


    How could she not help her smelly mouth!


    "Xia Xia, I really just thought of it all of a sudden. Don''t let it get out of your mind, I......"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s more and more pale face, Wen Jing just wants to scold herself. She knows that it was just Xia Xia''s happy time. How can she ask these questions at this time?


    As Xia Xia''s best friend, they all know her so well, but they don''t think that they still said something that made her sad.


    "Summer summer, you don''t want to talk, you say a word with me?"


    Wenjing''s voice is constantly ringing in her ears, but even if Gu shengxia knows it, she doesn''t know why. It''s like her soul is suddenly taken away from her body, which makes her unable to react at all.


    After a long time, she opened her mouth and paused again. Her eyes turned and looked at Wen Jing. Her tone was very calm and she asked, "Wen Jing, tell me, why do you suddenly ask like this?"


    "Nothing will be empty, so don''t hide me, you will never lie to me."


    On hearing this, Wen Jing subconsciously shifted his eyes and looked to other places. His tone was full of evasion. He said: "Xia Xia Xia, I just suddenly thought of the hypothesis, just suddenly thought of it. It''s really not what you think of. Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    "Really?"


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "of course it''s true. We''ve been friends for so many years. How can it not be true?"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows, her face was still pale, and she asked, "Wen Jing, I want you to look into my eyes and answer me!"


    "Xia Xia, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight in the evening, Gu shengxia returned to Xi''s old house.


    "Mommy, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I think you''ve followed me. Mommy has run away, and my father is ready to catch you."


    Gu shengxia changed his shoes, picked up Ruirui Rui, and said with a smile, "I used to have dinner with you, Mommy. Why didn''t I see you so nervous?"


    "That''s not the same." Ruirui said with a smile.


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrows, "how is it different?"


    "Of course it''s not the same, but I''ll tell mommy later. Anyway, Mommy, just come back. Would you like to sleep with me today?"


    Rui Rui looked at the study, was put together to Gu shengxia''s ear, whispered.


    "Ruirui, do you have something to hide from mummy today? Mummy can remember that you said you wanted to do everything by yourself. You said you were a man. Why did you want mummy to sleep with you today?"


    "Oh, although I''m a man, Mommy, I''m still young now. Sometimes I need mommy to accompany me. What''s the matter, Mommy, don''t you want to accompany Ruirui?"


    Ruirui said, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Hum, I know that now mommy''s heart is only daddy. I''m not the most important person for Mommy, and Mommy doesn''t care about me. I''m so sad. Mommy, you can''t do this to ruiruirui."Gu shengxia was very sad.


    "Ruirui, this is your second use. Don''t you think it''s nothing new?"


    "Of course I do, but Mommy, I think you will promise me to use this move. Since it''s so useful, I won''t use it."


    As soon as Ruirui''s words were finished, he saw the old lady coming out of her study on the first floor. When she saw Ruirui''s appearance, she was very clear.


    "Ruirui, is it really good for you to do this behind your father''s back?"


    "Behind what? Grandma


    Gu shengxia smiles at the old lady and asks.


    "Ha ha ha, I really don''t know how to tell you about this, but you can ask the father and son. I believe when you know the reason, you will feel that what you hear is not true."


    The old lady laughed and continued: "well, I won''t talk with you any more. It''s estimated that many people will come tomorrow. I have to have a good rest today, and you should have a rest early."


    Gu shengxia got up from the sofa, looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow. I''ll stay with you in the old house."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately laughed more happily, "well, well, no matter who will come tomorrow, as long as our family will be with me."


    "Xia Xia, you didn''t accompany me for three years before. Since you promised me this time, you can''t stand me up."


    When the old lady said that, Gu shengxia immediately felt embarrassed. She quickly nodded and continued: "grandma, don''t worry, I promise you will be here all the time tomorrow."


    "That''s good. You''re on the second floor. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest now."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said to the old lady, "good night, grandma."


    Ruirui said with a smile: "good night, grandma. Ruirui said happy birthday to grandma ahead of time. Ruirui is definitely the first one to send a blessing."


    "Yes, ruiruirui is the most lovely in our family."


    As soon as the old lady went upstairs, there were only two of them left in the living room. Ruirui looked at Gu shengxia and suddenly asked, "Mommy, did Mommy tell you anything funny today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Well?"


    "You''ve been smiling since you just came in, Mommy, so I wonder if you''re doing something that mommy told you to be happy?"


    Gu shengxia knew clearly, then asked: "you said this, before every time Mommy came home, she was crying with a face?"


    Ruirui shakes his head and looks a little more serious. He says, "when daddy didn''t come back, Mommy always laughs happily after work every day. But since daddy came back, Mommy doesn''t laugh every time after work, and she always looks very tired."


    Ruirui''s words made Gu shengxia''s heart beat again.


    She clearly knows all the time that Ruirui is a very sensitive child, but even if she knows, he doesn''t control himself well. He just shouldn''t.


    "Mommy, Mommy, you see your face is like that again. Mommy, you can tell me honestly, since my dad has changed, have you ever felt happy?"


    "Of course, your dad said that he hoped I could give him a chance, so I''ll give him a chance. Now I need to run in with your dad, but ruiruirui doesn''t have to worry. Everything is still coming slowly, you don''t have to worry."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true, but mommy has never cheated Ruirui. Doesn''t Ruirui believe Mommy up to now?"


    "That mommy is so sad. Before, Ruirui believed in Mommy very much. Whenever Mommy said something, Ruirui believed it very much."


    "Mommy, that''s enough."


    "I learned from you." Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    Ruirui is speechless, but he stands up from the sofa, puts his hand on Gu shengxia''s shoulder, and says seriously: "Mommy, actually I don''t need you to sleep with me. I''m not my father."


    "After dinner, daddy went to the study. It seemed that there was something wrong, but he said that when you came back, he would let you go to him."


    "Looking for him?" Gu shengxia puzzled asked: "did your father say that because of something, let me go to him?"


    Of course, it''s because of the compensation, but also for the younger brother and sister I want!


    Ruirui said in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Mommy, actually I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong, but Mommy, you''ll know when you go."


    "Let''s go. Mommy will take you to bed first. I''ll see your daddy later."


    Gu Sheng Xia said, also followed to stand up.


    But Ruirui said: "Mommy, Ruirui is a man now. I can sleep alone. Mommy, go to my study and find my dad!"


    With that, Ruirui runs to his bedroom.


    Gu shengxia stood alone in the huge living room for a long time, looking at the tightly closed study upstairs, and then went upstairs, but the direction was not the study, but the bedroom.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen is receiving a call from Zhao ya.


    Listening to Zhao Ya''s request, Xi Nianchen frowned slightly and said, "you know grandma''s attitude towards you. If you show up here tomorrow, it will only make you two unhappy. Why do you want to come?"


    "Ah Chen, you also know that my relationship with your grandmother is not good. Now I hope I can improve my relationship with your grandmother. Moreover, your father and I have not divorced after all. Although most people outside know about the relationship between me and your father, there are still many people who are not clear about it."


    "As the hostess of the Xi family, I should appear naturally, otherwise what will those who don''t know about the Xi family think of us then?"


    "Grandma doesn''t care."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and his tone was calm.


    "It''s impossible not to care. The old lady has been working hard for the whole family for half her life. If anyone says anything bad at her birthday party, what''s the old lady''s mood?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen silent down.


    "Ah Chen, I know the reason why you don''t want me to go. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t do anything that will make everyone feel embarrassed. As you know, I can say some things in front of my family, but how can I say it when so many people are here tomorrow?"


    Xi Nianchen is silent because he also knows that what his mother just said is very reasonable, but he is worried about whether his mother will ignore everything if she sees what he is doing at the old lady''s party tomorrow.


    According to his understanding of his mother, this is highly possible.


    "Ah Chen, I''m your mother. I just want to go to your grandmother''s birthday party. You don''t want me to attend?"


    "Do you know that in fact, I can go directly without telling you. With my identity, will anyone stop me at that time?"


    "The reason why I now take the initiative to tell you that I want to go is because you are my son, and because I don''t want you to feel embarrassed to see me at that time.""The reason why I dare to go is that tomorrow is just the old lady''s birthday and I just want to say my best wishes. Other things, including your worry about whether I will look on Gu shengxia and your son again, I will not do things that make you unhappy."


    "I''ve already said that. If you still think I''m not suitable to go, then I have nothing to say."


    With that, Zhao Ya''s tone was full of disappointment.


    Here, Xi Nianchen heard that although he was worried about his mother''s making a scene, it was his mother after all, and he could not do it again.


    "Well, I can let you come, but I hope you can do everything you promised me today tomorrow."


    As soon as Zhao Ya listens to Xi Nianchen''s agreement, she immediately winks at Du Sisi, who is sitting beside her, saying that she''s done.


    "That''s for sure."


    "But ah Chen, you promised me to come to see Si Si that day. Why didn''t you show up in the end? Do you know how long Si Si waited for you that day?"


    "Oh, and I think you should know that there are still your children in Sisi''s stomach. Are you really so cruel?"


    From his mother''s phone call, Xi Nianchen knew that he would mention Du Sisi.


    He frowned, his tone was not as indifferent as before, but added indifference, "Mom, you don''t need to care about the things between me and her, I will do it by myself."


    "How can I care?"


    "When you were with Sisi, I was always looking forward to having a grandson for me. Now that Sisi is pregnant, how can I ignore it?"


    "Mom, there are still some things on my side. Let''s go first."


    Words fall, the phone also came along with the "doodle doodle" hang up sound.


    Zhao Ya put away her mobile phone, looked at the hit Du Sisi, shook her head, and then said: "Sisi, tomorrow as long as we thought before, everything you want will become easy to get, so now you have to bear it, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Do you know, aunt? I''m calling ah Chen now, and he won''t answer any more. "


    "I don''t know what I should do now. I find that everything I can do has been done. If I ask for more, I can''t do anything at all."


    "People say that anything, as long as you have perseverance and perseverance, will succeed. But how do I feel, since I know I''m pregnant, ah Chen''s feeling towards me has not changed at all."


    "He didn''t tell me anything about the baby except that day when he told me I wanted to give birth to the baby. He didn''t tell me anything about the baby except this."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya''s heart is also a burst of sorrow.


    Ah Chen''s mind now is all on the mother and son, and now he has no clue.


    Moreover, what they can do now is to wait quietly, waiting for their turn over time.


    "Xia Xia, after tomorrow, everything will change. By that time, the whole upper class will know what is the relationship between you and ah Chen."


    "Even if Gu shengxia exists, it can''t stop you at all!"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, his eyes were firm.


    She also believes that the pressure she has been under during this period will change tomorrow, and she must let Gu shengxia know that ah Chen is her and only belongs to her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You should go to bed quickly. You must have enough spirit. Tomorrow, show your momentum and let everyone know that you are the real master."


    Zhao Ya encouraged Du Sisi to say.


    Dossi nodded.


    Yes, she, Du Sisi, is the real hostess of the Xi family, and Gu shengxia is just a scheming woman who occupies her position!


    At 9:30 in the evening, Xi Nianchen looked at the watch on the wall and frowned subconsciously.


    She''s not coming back, is she?


    Thinking about it, Xi Nianchen got up and left the study. Seeing that the lights in the living room had been turned off, his brow wrinkled deeper and he walked quickly to the bedroom.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Gu shengxia, who was sleeping on the bed with a book in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen really didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry.


    This woman, since she came back, why didn''t she go to the study to find him!


    He walked slowly to the bedside, moved very carefully to take away the book in her hand, and carefully put the pillow under her head, adjusted her posture, covered the quilt, then got up, went to the other side of the bed, took off her shoes, and was ready to sleep.


    After all, Gu shengxia is already asleep. If he wakes her up at this time, he may say that he doesn''t know how to respect her.


    What Xi Nianchen didn''t expect was that he didn''t tease Gu shengxia, but Gu shengxia started to tease Xi Nianchen unconsciously in his deep sleep.


    Just after Xi Nianchen lay down beside him, Gu shengxia suddenly felt something. Suddenly, he turned around, stretched out his hand and held Xi Nianchen tightly.


    Xi Nianchen was stunned, and his eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "Summer summer?"


    He called out softly, only to find that the woman who held him tightly was just turning over.


    But what''s fatal is that she didn''t even hold him. She even stretched her leg directly to his lower body, and even directly put it on his life root.


    I was ready to take good care of Sheng xia tonight, but just now, because I didn''t want him to feel that he didn''t respect her, I just put up with the clamor.


    But now, Gu shengxia''s provocation makes him unable to control the fire in his heart.


    Just think of that day he had promised her, he can only resist the fire, put his hand on Gu shengxia''s arm, low alcohol tone, with the ultimate charm, soft voice said: "Xia Xia, are you asleep?"


    "Well..."


    On hearing that Gu shengxia would subconsciously reply to him when he was asleep, Gu shengxia''s seriousness suddenly flashed a touch of cunning, just like Ruirui''s eyes when he wanted to calculate people.


    He reached out his hand again, took the mobile phone from the bedside cupboard, turned on the recording function, and asked with a smile, "Xia Xia, are you still angry with me?"


    "Well."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen frown, in the heart slowly unhappy think, since still living with my gas, now hold me so tight do what?


    "Xia Xia, do you like Xi Nianchen?"


    Xi Nianchen held his breath and waited for Gu shengxia''s answer.


    "Well."


    Asked here, Xi Nianchen also knew that at this time, no matter what she asked her, her answer will probably always be such a word.


    But in that case, why did he wait?


    "Xia Xia, can I eat you now?""Well."


    This is not to take advantage of others'' danger, but he has got her approval!


    Put the mobile phone casually, Xi Nianchen can''t help kissing the attractive lip that he thought for a long time today.


    "Well Xi Nianchen. "


    A kiss interrupted Gu shengxia''s dream. When she saw the man who made trouble on her, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Just what she wanted to say, the man didn''t give her any chance to speak at all.


    A man''s kiss is gentle, enchanting, deadly poison, to let her get rid of it, to make her willing to sink into it.


    These, she can''t refuse, also don''t want to refuse.


    Their kisses became more and more intense, and their clothes were thrown away.


    Frank relative, the table is the heart, but they?


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help thinking, but this idea didn''t stay in her mind for long, it was taken away by Xi Nianchen.


    A warm room.


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia wakes up in Xi Nianchen''s arms and looks at the man''s sleeping face. Gu shengxia looks at him without saying a word. His eyes are dull, as if he is thinking about something.


    Suddenly, the man moved, Gu shengxia quickly closed his eyes.


    She didn''t want to pretend to sleep, she just didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Xia, since you wake up, why don''t you call me?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his head, gently fell a kiss on Gu shengxia''s forehead, and then said with a smile.


    He woke up a little earlier than she did. When he realized that she had just moved, he closed his eyes and wondered if she would get up early and give him a good morning kiss.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement from her.


    Finally, he can''t wait to move subconsciously. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Gu shengxia close his eyes.


    He a Leng, immediately smile, just opened a mouth.


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed to be directly exposed by Xi Nianchen. Even if he opens his eyes, he doesn''t go to see Xi Nianchen. Instead, he ignores him and turns around to get up.


    But Xi Nianchen is not so easy to let his breakfast leave.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and took Gu shengxia back to his arms. He looked at Gu shengxia''s eyes with a smile and asked, "Xia Xia, are you shy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Gu shengxia is not a pinching person, but all her reserve is used in Xi Nianchen, which makes her feel helpless.


    "I''m not shy."


    She said, frowning.


    "I''m not shy. Why don''t you look me in the eye?" Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, picks eyebrows and says with a smile.


    "How dare I? I just think it''s getting late. There are still a lot of things to do today. We should get up. "


    Gu shengxia said, just move, Xi Nianchen circle her strength will be a little bit.


    "Xi Nianchen, you?"


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t like to call me ah Chen, call me ah Nian later."


    This name was used to be called by that person when there were only two of them. But after so many years, no one ever called him that way again.


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a long time when he heard the speech. Then he raised his head. His eyes were full of doubts and asked, "you, how do you know?"


    "Why do you know you don''t want to call me ah Chen?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and nodded.


    She has always known that Xi Nianchen''s eyes are very powerful, but she didn''t expect that her small mind can be seen by him, which makes her really feel that Xi Nianchen is really powerful.


    "In fact, when I asked you to call me ah Chen for the first time that day, I knew that you didn''t want to call me ah Chen, although I didn''t know the reason at that time."


    "Now, I still don''t know what the reason is, but since you don''t want to, change your name. It''s just Xia Xia, I don''t want you to call me Xi Nianchen so directly. That will make me feel that there is a deep and far distance between us."


    Gu shengxia listens, in the heart is stunned, also knew what the man thought in the heart, but why does he have such feeling?


    She always felt that it was her, not him, who had been worrying about gain and loss from the beginning.


    Until now, she still did not know whether she could believe the man who held her tightly in her arms.


    Everyone says that it''s OK for a man to make a mistake, but it mainly depends on whether he knows how to admit his mistake and how to do it.


    "Xia Xia, I said that I would give you time, that would give you time, so that you can have a good imagination. Everything comes slowly and step by step."


    This words, let Gu shengxia look up again to Xi Nianchen, because she thinks this words is very familiar.


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s raised face, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were obviously spoiled. He continued: "this is what you always told Ruirui Rui, and Rui Rui told me this last night."


    "Xia Xia, you asked me to apologize for what happened before. Maybe I can''t say it, but I will try my best to protect you and trust you in the future."


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he opened his mouth and stared at Xi Nianchen for a moment. He asked, "Xi Nianchen, no matter what happens, will you believe me?"


    They have been together for more than half a year. Although there are many contradictions between them in the past half a year, in the final analysis, it will make people see what kind of person they are.


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen also looked into Gu shengxia''s eyes and said firmly.


    "Let me ask you again. I told you that the things between you and me had nothing to do with me. I was also the one designed. Do you believe it or not?"


    This time, Gu shengxia didn''t like the one he used last time. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    This time, Gu shengxia bravely looked into Xi Nianchen''s eyes without blinking, just to have a good look. Is what he said serious or perfunctory again.


    "I believe it."


    If Xi Nianchen still doesn''t believe Gu shengxia, he will become a scum.


    "Xia Xia, I believe you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia can''t help but shed tears, her voice some choked said: "Xi Nianchen, I don''t know if I can believe you now, you also told me that, you told me you believe me, but in the end?"


    See, Xi Nianchen is simply repentant.


    "Xia Xia, don''t cry. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It won''t happen again. I swear to you, I don''t expect you to promise me now, but please believe that in the future, I will treat you well and manage our home well. This is what I said and done, and I can promise you."


    Listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia has been shaking his head.


    "Xi Nianchen, tell me, how can I give you a chance to treat me well?"


    "My identity is not as noble as yours. I am betrayed by my relatives. I don''t even know what else I have except Ruirui. I really don''t know what I am now and what is worth your sudden kindness to me."When people all over the world know that Xi Nianchen''s wife is Gu shengxia, they all feel that a small family member is not worthy of the famous Xi Nianchen. At the beginning, she thought so.


    She didn''t even think that she would be pregnant, and the Xi family would ask her to marry.


    Although they just got their marriage certificate, Xi Nianchen went away with the woman he liked, but even so, she didn''t feel any grievance. After all, at that time, she didn''t know what had happened, and she didn''t know that everything was just planned by her father.


    So she felt that in the past three years since Xi Nianchen''s absence, she and Ruirui were very good. They didn''t have to think about some messy things every day, and they didn''t have to think about who to please deliberately.


    In the old house, living with grandma is the happiest time for Gu shengxia.


    But she never thought that Ruirui would have an accident suddenly. She had to ask the old lady to come back anyway. As long as he was willing to save Ruirui, she could do anything.


    She knew that what she was about to get would be humiliating, but at that time, she really didn''t care about anything else.


    After Xi Nianchen put forward the contract, she did not want to agree.


    That is the feeling that since Xi Nianchen hates her so much, she will not be very interested in her. As long as Ruirui can get better, she can leave with ruiruirui forever.


    Go to a place where no one knows them and start a new life.


    However, who can imagine that so many things will happen after that, so that she does not know how to face.


    Xi Nianchen''s every initiative and kindness is to tell her that he will never talk about the things between them again.


    But how could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Whenever two people quarrel, then what he puts on his lips will always be those two words.


    "Xi Nianchen, you may think that I''m a bit ungrateful when I say these words, but you want me to give you an opportunity. I really don''t know if I''m really qualified to give you an opportunity."


    "At the beginning, we were not in the same position, so in the future, we will not be in the same position. You can ask me a lot, but I can''t ask you anything."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up, but did not say a word, was Gu shengxia to stop, she said: "Xi Nianchen, you do not have to speak, I know what you will say."


    "But don''t say it. For some things, I hope you can ask your heart if you really want to be with me, if you can really believe me, and if I have really made you abandon some things and stand beside me."


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Xi Nianchen, you said you would give me time to have a good look at your sincerity. Now I will give you time to have a good look at whether you can really believe what I said."


    "Do you know? What I''m really afraid of has always been related to you, but you know it, but you never go to see it. Today, even if I forced you to see it. "


    "In the future, I just hope the two of us can do well. This is my idea. I don''t have so many requirements. I just hope everyone can do well."


    Gu shengxia was always held in his arms by Xi Nianchen when he spoke. Even after he finished speaking, Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to let go.


    He gazed into Gu shengxia''s eyes and kept silent for a long time. Then he slowly said, "Xia Xia, I know all the things you''ve done. I know what you''re afraid of and what you''re worried about. Now for me, I can give you the answer directly, but now you say you want to give me time to imagine, so I won''t force you What are you talking about


    "Good." Gu shengxia said.


    "Then take advantage of this time, we both think about it, nothing else, just think about the things between us, and don''t let ourselves worry too much about the things that don''t need us to think about."


    Xi Nianchen''s words have deep meaning.


    The so-called things that don''t need them to worry about, in Gu shengxia''s view, are about Dusi.


    But if he really decided to be with himself, how would he deal with the relationship with duress?


    His mother likes Dursley very much, and even comes to her company to criticize her for Dursley''s sake. It can be seen that if they are really together in the future, the relationship between her and his mother will not be harmonious.


    This idea, let Gu shengxia frown, also let Xi Nianchen found her wrong son.


    "Xia Xia, did you think of something unhappy?"


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, shook his head and said: "nothing. I just think that after we have talked about everything, the whole people feel relaxed. If we encounter anything in the future, we can do what we do today. If we don''t hide each other and trust each other, some things won''t happen at all."


    The more Gu shengxia said, the more ruddy his face became.


    Because all of a sudden, she found that she seemed to have said something in love. She was so lost that she could say it unconsciously.


    "Xia Xia, what you said makes me not want to let you out of bed all of a sudden. What do you say?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it, because she suddenly found that the man''s hand began to be dishonest again. She just wanted to stop it, and her mouth was blocked directly.


    Her embarrassment, lingering kiss, her reason a little dissipation.


    One second before she was immersed in it, she opened her eyes, looked at the man in front of her, closed his eyes tightly, and kissed her with love, which made her heart sink into it, and she couldn''t cross it any more.


    I hope this moment can stay forever, and I hope we can always have this moment.


    Downstairs.


    Ruirui got up early in the morning. Of course, the old lady also got up.


    "Ruirui, when you get up so early in the morning, it''s not really just because you want to know if your mother has given you a little brother or a little sister?"


    Said the old lady, laughing at her great grandson.


    Ruirui shakes his head, wears casual clothes to the old lady''s side, smiles and says: "Granny, do you really think I''m so stupid? Although you all think that my IQ is not normal, after all, I''m only a four-year-old child, but what I should know is that I don''t fall behind. How can a child appear overnight? "


    With that, Ruirui stopped for a moment, went to the tea table, picked up a bright red apple and chewed it several times, then continued: "in fact, the reason why I said that yesterday is to let my father know that my mother has already had a very important position in his heart.""You are really getting smarter and smarter. I didn''t expect that you could count on your father''s head. You should be careful that he knows, and you won''t be able to laugh at that time."


    The old lady''s words, Ruirui is not afraid at all, on the contrary, he doesn''t care at all. "Grandma, you think that according to my dad''s current state, he doesn''t want to separate from my mom for a moment. He just enjoys the success of my design."


    "If he had such an attitude towards my mother, I would not have let him accompany my mother at all. However, we have to think about some things from another angle."


    The old lady listened. Although she thought what Ruirui said was very reasonable, when she thought about it again, she still felt a little uneasy. She always felt as if something was going to happen, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "By the way, grandma, will there really be a lot of people today?"


    Ruirui suddenly asked.


    The old lady nodded and waved to the housekeeper standing not far away. When the housekeeper came near, the old lady asked, "how many people will come this evening?"


    Uncle housekeeper, after a little thought, said, "young master has invited all the dignified people in Rongcheng."


    Because it''s Xi Shao who wants to celebrate his grandmother''s birthday. Those who want to have a relationship with the Xi family will definitely come.


    After all, if you can win the old lady''s favor, it''s not far to cooperate with Xi''s group or young master''s company.


    "So basically, there are only about 200 people."


    On hearing this, Ruirui was surprised and said, "Granny, what does Daddy want to do? According to my understanding of daddy, he is not a lively person. How can he invite so many people all at once? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Young master, maybe he didn''t spend the past three years with the old lady for her birthday. This time, he wanted to make the old lady happy."


    Even after listening to the housekeeper''s words, Ruirui still can''t help saying: "if you want to make the scene lively, that''s the past. But please come some people we don''t know. How can it be lively?"


    I don''t know what his father thinks.


    All of a sudden, Ruirui continued: "and grandma doesn''t like those tacit people coming home. There must be something we don''t know why Daddy does this, but we don''t know what it is."


    Ruirui twisted his eyebrows like a little Conan.


    The old lady took a sip of tea and said gently, "we will not pay attention to these things for the moment. As long as the people who come don''t disturb me, they will do whatever they want."


    "I''m old, and I don''t want to pay attention to some things. Since the younger generation have this filial piety, I''ll enjoy it. For other things, let''s go step by step. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Granny, who said you were old? You are not old at all. You are still very young. You forget that when you took ruiruirui out last time, there were still people. Because I am your grandson, so grandma, you are still young now. "


    Ruirui is a pistachio, the mouth is also very sweet.


    So when Ruirui said this, he immediately beamed and said to the housekeeper standing beside him, "do you hear that? It''s true. If it wasn''t for Rui Rui''s mention of this, I would have forgotten. It seems that my old lady can live a few more years."


    The housekeeper nodded respectfully and said, "that''s for sure, old lady. You are still young now."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words fell, he burst into laughter.


    When a man is happy at home, he has sorrow at home.


    Take care of your family.


    "Does the unfilial girl really feel that her wings are hard now? On such an important occasion, the birthday of the Xi family, other representatives of the company smaller than ours have received the invitation. Tonight is the old lady''s birthday party, and I haven''t received it yet."


    Gu Zheng said angrily, and waved all the breakfast on the floor.


    When Zhou Yao saw this, she just sat on one side. She didn''t dare to move. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She was afraid that if one of her own didn''t pay attention, Gu Zheng would be angry with her.


    "You talk, isn''t that unfilial daughter born to you? This is your good daughter. I knew she was a white eyed wolf. I should have strangled her at the beginning, and now I won''t be ridiculed. "


    Gu Zhengyue said that the more angry he was.


    I still remember last night when he was drinking with the managers of several companies, someone suddenly said that Xi Shao was going to hold a grand birthday party for the old lady of Xi''s family. At that time, all the people present had received the invitation.


    As soon as he heard about Xi Shao, he told them that Xi Shao''s wife was his daughter.


    But when they all said that they had received the invitation, he immediately lost his face!


    "Speak, I asked you to speak. How did you tell me last time? Your unfilial daughter already knew that she was wrong. Now give me this move. Do you know how humiliating I was in front of that group of people yesterday?"


    Gu Zhengyue said that the more anger he felt.


    Zhou Yao didn''t dare to do anything and didn''t even say a word.


    Gu Zheng is really terrible at this moment.


    "I''ll let you talk. Are you deaf or dumb? I''ll tell you if I can''t get the invitation before noon, you can take the place of your unfilial daughter and think about how to apologize to me!"


    This words, immediately let Zhou Yao''s body can''t help shaking up.


    She slowly raised her head, eyes full of tears because of fear, said: "husband, we, in fact, we can not go, that day Xia Xia hurt at home, Xi Shao all know, so even if this time we passed, Xi Shao will not give us a good face."


    Zhou Yao said with fear.


    Every time she said a word, she felt that Gu Zheng''s anger had increased by another half.


    "What did you just say?" Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed and his tone was even more gloomy.


    "Zhou Yao, you are more and more daring now. Have you forgotten the lesson before? Or is it that the older you are, the more confused you will become? "


    "How, now dare to talk to me like this, is to find a backing outside, or how?"


    "Oh, Zhou Yao, don''t forget that you were a woman that people disliked at the beginning. If you didn''t say you were pregnant with my child, you thought I would marry you?"


    "Oh, I''m Gu Zheng''s successor. What kind of woman do I want? Why do you think you are special?""I warn you, don''t worry about me, or I will let you sleep in the hospital next time."


    Gu Zheng''s warning made Zhou Yao even more afraid.


    She did not dare to doubt Gu Zheng''s words, but now what would she do?


    Last time, she had beaten her daughter without conscience. Now?


    Do you want to lick your face to ask your daughter to get an invitation?


    She also heard about the invitation letter, which Xi Shaofen asked his assistant to handle. It doesn''t make sense that everyone else has it, but they don''t.


    What''s more, they are still Xia Xia''s parents, so it''s impossible not to have them.


    It can be seen that the power of an assistant is not big enough to invite anyone or not.


    The reason why there is no invitation from them must be an order from Xi Shao.


    But these things don''t need her to say. Gu Zheng knows all about them, but now let her ask for them. How can she ask for them?


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m just too anxious. I don''t have that consciousness. I just want to say that we didn''t have an invitation this time. It''s obvious that Xi Shao ordered us. Now we go to find Xia Xia to ask for an invitation. If Xi Shao is at the door, we still can''t get in."


    "Husband, as far as I know, Xi shaoke has never been a man who can give people face. No one can disobey what he decides, so I really don''t know how to ask Xia."


    "Ah, Zhou Yao, when can you think so much?"


    "I naturally know Xi Shao''s temperament, but so what? Anyway, we are all Xia Xia''s parents. When we all arrive, will Xi Shao drive us away directly in front of so many people?"


    "Besides, Zhou Yao, your daughter has more means than you used to."


    "You see Xi Shao is such a cold hearted man. Your daughter is very clever. Now I''m afraid Xi Shao has been around your daughter. Now you ask your daughter for two invitation letters. Do you think Xi Shao will not give us face even if he doesn''t like to see us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Gu Zheng finished, looking at Zhou Yao scornful sneer.


    "You call the unfilial girl now, no way, you must get the invitation letter for me, otherwise, I will never give up!"


    Zhou Yao opened her mouth and tried to persuade Gu Zheng, but she was scared by his gloomy face and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Helpless, she can only in Gu Zheng''s gaze, picked up the mobile phone, to Gu shengxia dial the phone in the past.


    Can always think in the heart, summer summer, I''m sorry, is my mother''s fault, this life, is my mother sorry you!


    But mom really has no choice now!


    When Zhou Yao called, the two in bed had just finished a hearty love and were enjoying the quiet time.


    As soon as the phone rings, Gu shengxia is ready to pick it up, but Xi Nianchen grabs it by the arm. Now no matter whose phone it is, he thinks he wants to kill people.


    It''s not easy for Xia Xia to be honest in his arms for a while, but I didn''t expect that someone who is so ignorant would call.


    "Xi Nianchen, you let go. I want to answer the phone."


    "No, go on sleeping."


    "It''s already ten o''clock. If I don''t get up again, grandma will laugh. And maybe it''s someone from the company who wants to find me something."


    Gu shengxia blushed and said with embarrassment.


    "No, granny. I wish we were upstairs."


    Xi Nianchen very overbearing said.


    Gu shengxia looks at the ceiling speechless.


    Now Xi Nianchen''s change is so big that she doesn''t know how to refute.


    But the phone has been ringing, she can only plead with the man, said: "you see, the phone has been ringing, maybe it''s really the company''s colleagues looking for me to have something important."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ll answer the phone here. I won''t go there either." Gu shengxia had no choice but to discuss.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyebrow a pick, say: "this is what you say."


    So he reached for Gu shengxia''s mobile phone, gave it to her directly, and held her tightly in his arms again.


    Gu shengxia has no choice but to let men do whatever they want.


    She took her cell phone and saw who the caller ID was.


    She looked at the name, for a long time, then answered the phone, with a very light tone said: "Mom, how do you remember to call me at this time?"


    As soon as she heard that Gu shengxia was connected, Zhou Yao subconsciously looked at Gu Zheng. After receiving his warning, she immediately shifted her eyes and said to the phone, "Xia Xia, is it convenient for you to talk now? Mom has something to tell you


    Gu shengxia was stunned and subconsciously wanted to tell the man behind her, but before she opened her mouth, the man''s hand suddenly pinched at her sensitive place, which made her scalp numb. She could only say to the mother on the other side of the phone, "Mom, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen, is it my father?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao immediately shook her head and explained to Gu shengxia in an urgent tone: "no, Xia Xia is not. Mom is looking for you because of other things. She just wants to know if you can talk now. It''s really nothing."


    "It''s OK, but mom, what did you come to me for?" Gu shengxia asked directly.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to say more intimate words to her mother, but she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    In the past, she would tell her mother everything she had on her mind. Even though she knew her mother didn''t have herself in her heart, she also wanted to get along with her mother. In that case, no matter what, her mother would be close to her.


    This idea lasted for a long time in Gu shengxia''s mind.


    If it wasn''t for this one or two times, I''m afraid she would still tell her mother everything.


    But now I really don''t know how to say it.


    Gu shengxia''s light sense of alienation, Zhou Yao is not unknown, from the last thing, she can obviously feel.


    Even that night, when they met on the road, Xia Xia was not so kind to her.


    But what can she do now? Nothing can be done at all, so even if the heart is uncomfortable, it can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Xia Xia, it''s like this. This evening, it''s not Xi Shao''s grandmother''s birthday. Your father and I thought we hadn''t seen the old lady for a long time. Would you like to see if it''s convenient for me and your father to go there this time?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia heart immediately clear.


    Her mother really didn''t know that she was kidnapped some time ago, or even if she did, she didn''t think it was worth caring about.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia wants to ask her directly whether you regard me as your daughter, and whether you think I am your daughter.


    All the things her mother has done in the past year are exaggerating the scar in Gu shengxia''s heart."Summer summer?" For a long time did not hear Xia Xia answer, Zhou Yao side carefully looking at Gu Zheng, while uncertain shouting Gu shengxia.


    Although she didn''t know how deep the relationship between her daughter and Xi Shao was, she learned from Gu Zheng that Xi Shao should be very good to Xia Xia.


    "Xia Xia, is it inconvenient for us to go there?"


    "Xia Xia, are you still angry with your mother? Xia Xia, why don''t you talk? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia slightly frowned, just said: "Mom, I have not angry, you also don''t put those things in mind, if you really want to come, then come over."


    "Is that ok? But if we want to go there, we should need an invitation letter. I think it should be because there are too many things with few seats, so we haven''t sent them all the time. "


    "The invitation?"


    Gu shengxia obviously didn''t know, subconsciously turned to look at the man behind him, asked with questioning eyes.


    Seeing this, the man first gave her a kiss on the forehead and then nodded symbolically.


    "So, Xia Xia, can you prepare two invitation letters for me and your father? Don''t worry, when we arrive, the people at the door will stop us because they don''t know us. That''s a shame, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Yao said with a slight smile, deliberately in a joking tone.


    "Mom, I''ll have it delivered later." Gu shengxia said softly.


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao felt relieved and said, "well, I''ll wait at home with your father. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll see you in the evening."


    Hang up his mother''s phone, Gu shengxia side of the atmosphere is a little low.


    Xi Nianchen was a little silent, then said: "Xia Xia, when you think I''m worthy of your trust, tell me what you''ve experienced in that family, OK?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and had a meal in his heart.


    Does he want to know about his past?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "Xi Nianchen, if you want to know, I won''t hide it from you. It''s just boring."


    Yes, it''s really boring. In fact, the so-called home was not a place for her to call home from the beginning.


    When she was young, she always wanted to be liked by Gu Zheng, but as she grew older, she became more and more reluctant to be close to Gu Zheng, and even wanted to stay away from him every time she saw him.


    Her thoughts just flew to her childhood, but she heard Xi Nianchen close to her, with that low alcohol voice, said: "Xia Xia, as long as you want to say, I will listen at any time, but now I won''t let you say, I know you say so, just want to make me feel at ease."


    Gu shengxia turned his head and looked at Xi Nianchen deeply.


    Did he really change his mind?


    How could she be so considerate?


    In the past, Xi Nianchen had a hot temper. He didn''t even know how to solve problems from your point of view, but now he would take the initiative to put himself in her place.


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    Isn''t all this fake?


    Finally, after Gu shengxia was silent for a long time, he said, "Xi Nianchen, your change is really too big. I can''t even keep up with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just get used to it. As for the invitation, I''ll arrange someone to send it to your parents, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, thank you."


    "


    apart from thank you, Gu shengxia can''t say anything else.


    "Xia Xia, you should learn to rely on me in the future, because I am your husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Dong and Mo''s father and son arrived, leaving a group of other guests.


    When Yan Qing and Nian Shi arrived, it was more than six o''clock. After all, they had been friends with Xi Nianchen for many years, so they had met the old lady before.


    Yan Qing appeared with Jiang Ge this time.


    Ruirui, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia are standing beside the old lady, waiting for them to finish speaking to the old lady. Then Ruirui comes forward and makes a very gentlemanly gesture in front of Jiang gege. Then, with a smile, he says to Jiang gege: "sister, thank you for saving my mommy that time."


    "Oh, cute, I didn''t expect you to be so handsome in a suit. If only you could be born a few years earlier, then my sister would be happy. It''s not like now..."


    Before she finished her words, she was tightly held by the men around her.


    She looked up and squinted at the man. She didn''t pay attention to the man''s expression at all.


    "Sister, actually, the one standing beside you Brother, also very handsome, very suitable for you, oh, you stand together really very husband and wife, just like my mom and my dad


    While praising others, Ruirui will never forget her parents.


    Jiang gege was not happy when he heard that. He looked at Yan Qing with a look of disgust. He looked at Ruirui and said, "little guy, your eyes should not be the same as when your father was young, right?"


    "So blind?"


    Jiang gege whispered this to Ruirui''s ear, and then he continued: "look, your daddy didn''t treasure your Mommy because he was blind. As a result, he ran away with other women. Now his eyes are better. Is it your turn again?"


    As Yan Qing listened, her face turned black.


    But fortunately Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia to entertain other guests, so he didn''t hear such a remark, otherwise Jiang gege would offend others.


    Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia and wandered among several important guests. In front of everyone, he always changed his usual indifference and became active and enthusiastic. He introduced him to others and said, "this is my wife, shengxia."


    At that moment, Gu shengxia''s heart is full of a little bit of accumulated security.


    She never thought that Xi Nianchen would introduce herself like this.


    By seven o''clock in the evening, the party was ready to begin.


    The old lady stood in the center, holding a glass of juice in her hand, and said with a smile, "everyone, welcome to my old lady''s birthday today."


    "I live to this age. Normally speaking, it''s not so important for me to celebrate my birthday. However, my grandson just wants me to have a good time, so I''ll trouble you all."


    As soon as they heard this, they said, "old lady, this is Xi Shao''s filial piety."


    "In a word, thank you for coming here today. Finally, I hope you can have a good time."


    Then she went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Just as soon as she sat down, she inadvertently spotted Zhao Ya and Du Sisi standing in the corner. As soon as she frowned, she called the housekeeper.


    "What can I do for you, old lady?" Asked the housekeeper, nodding slightly in front of the old lady."I saw Zhao Ya and the woman just now. You should pay more attention to them later. I always think neither of them is good at fault."


    The old lady frowned and said in an unhappy tone.


    The housekeeper heard the words, nodded and retreated to one side again.


    At the moment, Xi Nianchen stood in the center, smiling in front of the crowd, and said, "please come here today. In addition to helping our old lady celebrate her birthday, the other thing is to introduce the two most important people in my life to you."


    He said, his eyes looked at Gu shengxia and Ruirui standing on one side, with happiness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I think everyone knows who I''m talking about, right?"


    "That''s my wife and son, Gu shengxia and Xi Zerui."


    Ruirui''s heart is full of joy when he hears it. His father is so good now that he even does this kind of thing. It can be imagined that mommy''s position in his heart is absolutely different now.


    When Gu shengxia heard Xi Nianchen''s words, the whole person felt frozen in the same place and looked at Xi Nianchen with straight eyes.


    See, Xi Nianchen a smile, quite humorous looking at people said: "see my wife happy all can''t come over."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xia Xia, just stay where you are and wait for me to walk by."


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Xi Nianchen went to Gu shengxia, held her tightly in his arms, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said, "Xia Xia, the whole Rongcheng people know that you are mine."


    "Xi Nianchen."


    "So Xiaxia, no matter what happens, we will be together."


    It''s false to say that she was not moved. This man who used to exist like a God actually did these things for himself. How could she not be moved?


    Wen Jing and Jiang Shencheng stood aside, looking at the two people embracing each other. Wen Jing''s eyes were filled with tears, and he opened his mouth again and again and said, "Xia Xia, you must be happy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    But Jiang Shencheng''s eyes were familiar with it. Although his face didn''t change, his clenched hands had betrayed all his feelings at the moment, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became cold.


    This feeling made Wen Jing standing beside him feel it in an instant. She frowned a little. Her eyes were complicated. After a long silence, she said, "senior, if this is the happiness Xia Xia wants, can we send sincere blessings?"


    Jiang Shencheng listened, turned his head, looked at Wen Jing and said nothing. After a while, he looked back at the two people standing in the center. His voice was always elegant and sentimental. "Wen Jing, do you think he can give Xia Xia happiness?"


    Wen Jing also looked at Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen. After a long silence, he said, "we can feel that Xia Xia Xia is happy at this time, can''t we?"


    "Senior, I know what you think now, but it''s Xia Xia''s choice. We are not qualified to stop it because of our feelings and reason."


    Wen Jing''s words made Jiang Shencheng frown.


    "Why? Knowing that Xia Xia would be injured, do you want to pretend that God doesn''t know anything and watch her jump inside quietly? "


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone was a little excited.


    "Senior, whether Xia Xia can be with Xi Shao or not, that''s the way Xia Xia needs to go. After all, they are still married now, and there is a Ruirui between them, isn''t there?"


    Jiang Shencheng listen, that to the mouth of the words, because of Wen Jing''s last words and stiffly in the heart.


    Yes, there is a Ruirui between them!


    "Senior, I know you like Xia Xia from the time when you were still in school. You always know Xia Xia''s situation at home at that time."


    "And do you know, senior? Xia Xia is a very insensitive person. She always thinks that the reason why you treat her well is because you have known each other since you were young, and because before you were in a school, she called your brother. "


    "At that time, I hope you can stand up more than once and protect Xia Xia well. Even if you can''t do anything at that time, you can at least accompany her when she is wronged."


    "But you never crossed over until you left."


    Wen Jing''s words, like a knife in general, severely inserted in Jiang Shencheng''s chest.


    He doesn''t want to stand beside Xia Xia as a boyfriend and protect her all the time.


    He just wants to wait for his ability to be strong enough to come back to her, protect her under his own wings, and prevent her from being bullied by others.


    But he''s really wrong.


    He used to think that it was his own girl, but in the blink of an eye, it turned out to be someone else''s.


    "Pa pa..."


    Just when Jiang Shencheng''s thoughts were still in the past, all the people around burst into warm applause. The two beautiful men and women standing in the center, his eyes only stayed on the smiling and graceful girls.


    Since he knew that she was married to Xi''s family four years ago, he didn''t have a good rest day and night.


    He regretted that he didn''t cherish it.


    "Xia Xia, today''s smile is very happy?"


    Suddenly, Wen Jing''s voice rings in Jiang Shencheng''s ear. He suddenly comes back to see Gu shengxia who is standing in front of him with Ruirui Rui.


    It seems that it''s because of Wen Jing''s words, and it seems that it''s also because of the brilliant smile on Wen Jing''s face, and the smile on Xia Xia''s face, which is still so happy, so rendering the hearts of the people.


    When he looked over, Xia Xia also looked over.


    Looking at him, Gu shengxia smiles softly, just like many years ago.


    "Senior, are you getting better now?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Jiang Shencheng and asks with concern. Although her appearance seems to be ok now, she still has some worries in her heart.


    In particular, the thought of the doctors and nurses worried about ischemia that day made her even more worried.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you? Have you been standing for a long time? Why don''t you sit down over there and have a rest? "


    Gu shengxia saw that Jiang Shencheng didn''t speak. He thought it was because he was not feeling well, so he quickly worried.


    Wen Jing on one side saw that there was a complex worry between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Just then, Ruirui suddenly took Jiang Shencheng''s hand, raised his head, looked worried, and said, "Uncle Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Looking at Gu shengxia running God, Jiang Shencheng was so touched by Ruirui that he suddenly regained his mind. Looking at his three pairs of eyes, he suddenly coughed awkwardly and said, "sorry, just saw you coming, suddenly thought of something."


    "Well? Uncle Jiang, does my Mommy have something written on her face? Otherwise, how can you see my mommy and think of something? It''s not scientific! "Ruirui blinked, a face serious and serious said.


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng''s face was soft and his eyes were soft. He looked at ruiruirui and said, "of course not. It happened to be my uncle''s idea."


    "Ha ha, I see. I thought it was the coincidence that my mother would become."


    Ruirui thief smiles.


    As soon as Wen Jing heard this, she laughed and joked with Ruirui: "Ruirui Rui, don''t you know that the colleagues in your mummy studio will be very busy when they see your mummy?"


    Ruirui nodded and continued: "of course I know. When I went there, a little sister even asked me if Mommy would be very fierce at home. Do you think my Mommy would be very fierce when she was in the company?"


    "Ruirui, isn''t that what you know best? According to your mother''s temperament, as long as no one else is too stupid, it will make your mother angry. At any other time, will your mother still be angry? "


    As soon as Ruirui hears what Jiang Shencheng says, he wants to nod his head immediately.


    After all, his father sometimes is not just stupid, but mentally disabled.


    It''s always cold, just use some things to stimulate his mommy. In that case, his mommy will be so angry.


    "Yes, yes, Ruirui, are you sure that your mother is the most clear one?"


    Wen Jing blinks and looks at Ruirui with a smile.


    Gu shengxia felt that he had been entertained by two of his best friends. He could not help but grumble: "if you do this, you will really lose me!"


    This is full of a strong grievance words, suddenly let three people laugh.


    I didn''t expect that Gu shengxia was so cute when he was cute.


    On the other side, on the sofa near the corner, there was no one else except Yan Qing and Jiang gege.


    After all, there are few people in Rongcheng who dare to sit with Yan Qing. Of course, those who cooperate with Yan Qing are excluded, but after they say hello to Yan Qing, they will not stay in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Because Yan Qing is definitely not a man they can make friends with.


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen coming towards them, he immediately stood up. Last time, he had been hiding from Xi Nianchen for a long time because of Du Sisi. If it wasn''t for the old lady''s birthday, he really didn''t have the courage to appear in front of Xi Nianchen.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the new year, Xi Nianchen directly chose to ignore it.


    When Nian Shi was ignored, he felt a little discontented, but he had no courage to show it. Today, apart from congratulating the old lady on her birthday, the most important thing is to apologize to Xi Nianchen.


    "Ah Chen, you must be thirsty after saying so many words? Come on, have a drink and moisten your throat. "


    When Nian said that, he brought a glass of wine on the table, and with a grin on his face, he came up to Xi Nianchen and said with a flattering face.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, took the glass, but still did not mean to speak.


    No, I didn''t mean to speak to him, because the next second, I saw Xi Nianchen passing him, looking at the elder Yan and opening his mouth.


    "Thank you for coming here today, boss."


    Yan Qing smell speech, wave a hand, say: "you all call me a eldest brother, this voice thank is not see outside?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all brothers. It''s really strange to say thank you. We can''t say thank you in the future."


    I''ll go on while I''m young.


    "Ah Chen, what you have just done is to admit her identity to the whole Rongcheng people. Have you thought about what you are going to face?"


    Yan Qing''s low voice asked slowly.


    Xi Nianchen nodded, his face still maintained a shallow smile, said: "I know, but this is what she should get."


    "It''s a man."


    When I was young, I didn''t want to be ignored. Whenever I felt I could get in, I would have to get in.


    This makes Jiang gege, who is watching on one side, almost happy.


    God knows, in the eyes of his fans this year, it was high above the others, and it could only be high beam but not blasphemous!


    But as everyone knows, their man, husband, when they can''t see, is so funny.


    She wanted to look at Nian Shi quietly, because she was curious about what she could do in this year, but she overestimated her smile. Today, Nian Shi is just like a daughter-in-law who has done something wrong. She looks at Xi Nianchen with her eyes, hoping to get his forgiveness.


    So, excuse me, she really can''t help it.


    "Poof Ha ha, in the new year, do you know what you look like now? It''s really funny. I''ve never seen you like this before. Tell me, if you want to let those fans who shout for husbands and men all day long behind you know, will they be disillusioned directly? "


    "Ha? Who else do you think I can see except you


    "What''s more, no one dares to look here with the help of boss Yan, so can I worry?"


    When I was young, I was out of control.


    Jiangge see, but help the amount, this man, it is really let people minute disillusionment ah!


    "I think you''d better take it easy. Even if you want to apologize to Xi Shao, do you have to do something between your brothers?"


    "Such a soft apology really makes me feel goose bumps all over my body. Think about it carefully. I really don''t know how to say some things now, but it''s necessary for two big men to grind and haw like this?"


    Yan Qing a listen, immediately with his wife, tone mild said: "no need."


    "No


    Xi Nianchen said calmly.


    In fact, he was not angry at all. He knew what kind of character he was when he was young, so he was angry with him, and their friendship had already ended.


    When I was young, I didn''t hear Yan Qing''s words. Instead, I looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "you just said no, are you not angry with me?"


    "I know, ah Chen, you are definitely a very tolerant person."


    Xi Nianchen''s face was cold, his brow was wrinkled, his eyes were full of warning, and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you dare to come here, I''ll let someone throw you out immediately."


    Smell speech, when the year immediately sat back, full of pride, said: "tut tut Tut, really, there is no romantic cell."


    "New Year movie king, you have been acting for so many years, and you are soft handed every year, OK? Can you give your Chinese teacher a long face


    Jiangge said speechless.


    "Long what face, now see I mix so well, I believe my previous Chinese teachers will be very proud, after all, I believe their daughter must be very fascinated with me."When I was young, I was proud.


    But jiangge''s vision has stayed in Xi Nianchen behind a little distance Gu shengxia''s body.


    She suddenly looked at Xi Nianchen, eyebrows a pick, the corners of her mouth slowly stirred up a meaningful smile, said: "Xi Shao, it seems that little lovely Mommy is very attractive."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen hears speech, did not deny, on the contrary aboveboard nod.


    Jiang gege wants to roll his eyes again. Today, Xi Nianchen is absolutely abnormal. He just said something so numb, and now he admits it so directly. Is he a fake Xi Shao?


    The legendary Xi Shao is not like this.


    "The man standing in front of the cute little Mommy should be the pursuer of the cute little Mommy? Tut Tut, it seems that the conditions are very good, and he is a gentle man. "


    Jiang gege carefully observes Jiang Shencheng in front of Gu shengxia.


    The more Xi Nianchen listened, the more wrong he felt. His eyes subconsciously looked behind him. When he saw Jiang Shencheng, his eyes flashed a dim light.


    "Oh, it seems that the man is really Xi Shao''s rival?"


    Jiangge thought it was unexpected.


    I always think it''s just, but I didn''t expect it to be!


    "It''s true that he is a rival, but he never has the right to play."


    Xi Nianchen said with a cold smile.


    Jiangge shrugs her shoulders. She won''t come to a conclusion now. After all, it''s not certain who will win or lose until the end.


    And the man, although seemingly gentle, is definitely not a master to be slaughtered.


    Over there, Gu shengxia accidentally rubbed her clothes because she drank juice. She had to go to the bathroom first to clean up.


    And at this time, gave Dusi the opportunity!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When Gu shengxia came out of the bathroom on the first floor, she happened to see Dusi coming towards her at the corner. When she saw the dress she was wearing, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    After all, it''s a design draft drawn by herself. Now even if it''s made by someone, she can see it at the first sight.


    But now she doesn''t want to have any connection with duress, or even talk to her.


    But she has the heart to avoid, others will catch up.


    "Gu shengxia?" Du Sisi stops in front of Gu shengxia and blocks her way. His lips are slightly crooked and he looks at Gu shengxia with a sneer smile.


    "Oh, I haven''t met you, but at least we have talked on the phone several times, and you work in a design company. Don''t you know me?"


    Du Sisi stood in front of Gu shengxia in a high and arrogant manner.


    Gu shengxia felt helpless and said slowly, "Miss Du, I know what you want to say when you come to me, but I''m sorry. I have a lot of things to do tonight. If you really need to talk to me, I might as well wait until the old lady''s birthday party is over, and I''ll..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted directly by Du Sisi and said coldly, "Gu shengxia, what tone do you use to talk to me? Who do you think you are?"


    "Do you think ah Chen admitted your identity in front of all the people present tonight, and you are really the young grandmother of this family?"


    "Oh, don''t you think that in Acheng''s eyes, you will admit yourself today and others tomorrow?"


    Gu shengxia, with a slight frown, said, "Miss Du, if you stop me now because you want to tell me this, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to listen to you."


    "If you still want me to divorce him, please ask him to tell me about the divorce. I''m just like that. As long as he speaks, I won''t procrastinate or even ask for a cent from the Xi family."


    After hearing this, Du Sisi said with disdain: "Gu shengxia, I always thought you were a woman with no scheming, but I didn''t expect that your scheming was so deep. You know that now ah Chen is very happy with your son. What you''re saying is so nice, isn''t it that you used that son to catch ah Chen''s heart?"


    As he said that, Du Sisi suddenly laughed and said, "however, Gu shengxia, I think your wishful thinking is wrong. I tell you, in any case, you and ah Chen will be finished sooner or later, and I am the hostess of the Xi family."


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to talk to such a woman who is arrogant and doesn''t know herself.


    "Well, Miss Du, what you say is what you say. I have something else to do, so I won''t be here with you."


    Gu shengxia just wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect that when she was about to leave, Du Sisi suddenly grabbed her arm and said with a cold smile, "Gu shengxia, you can''t be with ah Chen. Ah Chen belongs to me. You are not qualified to get ah Chen."


    "Miss Du!"


    In midsummer, my eyes are slightly cold, with a hint of warning.


    Anything, she hopes can be well resolved, but now to continue to talk with duress, two people are no result.


    Moreover, this is Xi Nianchen''s business, which is not suitable for her to solve.


    Although Xi Nianchen said so much before, what he did today is telling her that Gu shengxia has been Xi Nianchen''s wife since then. No one can help but give her face. In other words, she is qualified to deal with the Yingyan around him.


    But in Gu shengxia''s mind, Dusi is different.


    At the beginning, Xi Nianchen said to all the people in Xi''s family that the girl he left with was the love of his whole life and the girl he wanted to be with all his life. He didn''t want any other women except that girl.


    So Gu shengxia thinks that she really has no right to ask about it.


    "Gu shengxia, I tell you, ah Chen''s favorite person is me. He is just confused by you now. As long as he has no interest in you for a while, he will come back to me, and then you will know that I am ah Chen''s favorite person."


    Looking at Dusi who has become hysterical, Gu shengxia''s expression is very indifferent, and there is no sign of anger.


    "Miss Duss, if you have finished what you want to say, may I leave?"


    "No, no, I want you to admit that ah Chen loves me and will never like you. Even if ah Chen says something to you, it doesn''t exist at all. It must be like this. It''s impossible. It won''t exist. I''m sure what ah Chen says to you is false."


    Gu shengxia looks at the woman in front of her and feels that what she saw on TV must be a fake queen.


    How ignorant and self-centered is she?


    All of a sudden, Gu shengxia felt that her clothes had really lost a lot of quality. Even if the dress was a defective one that had not been modified by her, it made her feel very uncomfortable.So when Gu shengxia spoke again, he said with a cold face, "miss Duss, your dress looks very familiar."


    On hearing this, Du Sisi sneered coldly and said with a haughty look: "do you look familiar? Naturally, you look familiar. I heard that you also work in Jessica''s studio and are her assistant. Don''t you know your boss''s design? "


    "And I tell you, the reason why Jessica promised to design a dress for me was that ah Chen went to see Jessica himself, which shows how important I am in ah Chen''s heart."


    Gu shengxia listen, deeply feel helpless.


    Isn''t the actress anxious to prove her identity in front of her three years after she stopped acting?


    "Miss Duss, although the design draft of this dress was made by my boss, it''s a defective product that my boss hasn''t modified, and it''s also my boss''s stolen design. I think my boss will contact your agent in person in the future."


    With that, Gu shengxia turned away with a gloomy face.


    Just walked to the corner ready to enter the hall, Gu shengxia really did not expect that Du Sisi would come after him.


    At this time, Ruirui sees that dusisi is trying to do harm to his mother and step on his mother''s clothes. His eyes flash and he runs towards Gu shengxia happily.


    Gu shengxia was hugged by Ruirui, and his body was not stable, so he staggered back two steps. When he was stable, he saw that Du Sisi''s face was looking at their mother and son darkly.


    "Gu shengxia, did you do it on purpose?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Duss''s face was full of anger.


    Ruirui came forward with a black face, looked at Dusi and said, "since you have come to our house today, you are our guests. If you dare to do anything else, I promise you that you will never be seen again.


    Ruirui''s words are not what he should have at his age.


    "What did you say?"


    Duss frowned.


    "I can see clearly what you just wanted to do to my mommy. This lady, this is the old house of Xi family, not your film and television circle, not the place where you can do whatever you want."


    "Oh, it''s said that you are still a movie queen, and you''re just about to return. Tut tut Tut, if the idol of your fans turns out to be such a scheming woman, will they support you?"


    The more he listened, the more angry he was. Looking at a half human little fart child standing in front of her with a face protecting Gu shengxia, he made her angry.


    Her temper has always been very hot. She can''t help it immediately when she is taught such a cruel lesson by a child.


    A hand, quick action in the face of Ruirui hit a slap.


    This scene came so fast that Gu shengxia didn''t react at all.


    When she responded, dussi had withdrawn her hand and said coldly, "Oh, don''t think ah Chen is spoiling you. I tell you, these belong to me and belong to me!"


    "Doss, you lunatic!" Gu shengxia roared angrily.


    With that, he quickly looked down at Ruirui, "Ruirui, how about going? Mommy will take you to the hospital."


    "Dusi, remember, I''ve written down this account today, and I''ll make you kneel down and apologize to me then!"


    How cruel is the heart of a woman who even beats a child?


    Although Du Sisi started to fight Ruirui, she regretted it. After all, Xi Nianchen likes the child so much now. If they go to complain, she will not have a chance to stand beside Xi Nianchen.


    So he absolutely can''t let them go to complain now, so she stepped forward with ten centimeter stilettos, grabbed Gu shengxia''s arm, and called out in a very loud voice: "Miss Gu, how can you do this to me?"


    "Miss Gu, I really don''t mean it. I really don''t like that. You can''t say that to me. You can''t. I really never want to argue with you..."


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia frowned and said coldly, "let go, dusisi!"


    At this time, some people have noticed their situation.


    Dussi''s eyes have been paying attention to the direction of those people coming. Just when the people came, her whole body suddenly faltered and knelt heavily on one knee. Even though she was forced to endure the pain and clenched her lips, she still could not help humming. The coldness and anger at the bottom of her eyes became more and more vigorous.


    She is a professional actress, this way of borrowing, is very easy to believe!


    "Dossi, you..." Gu shengxia just wanted to step forward, but others bumped into one side, and then asked about the masculinity that had been lingering with her all night.


    "How are you?" Xi Nianchen squatted down, held Du Sisi''s shoulder and asked.


    Du Sisi saw that it was Xi Nianchen, and immediately cried wrongly, "ah Chen, ah Chen, I have a stomachache. Will you take me to the hospital?"


    "Ah Chen, our child, our child, come on, take me to the hospital, OK?"


    Du Sisi held Xi Nianchen''s clothes tightly, and sweat came out on his forehead.


    At this time, suddenly someone called out: "ah, look, there is blood under her."


    This time, Zhao Ya immediately appeared.


    As soon as he saw that his face was pale and his face was bleeding, he immediately came forward with a worried face, "my God, what happened to Sisi? Wasn''t it OK just now? How could it all of a sudden be like this? "


    "Ah Chen, please, will you take me to the hospital? I don''t want our children to have time to see the world! "


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi anxiously and asks.


    Du Sisi didn''t want to say anything about the pain, but looking at Xi Nianchen''s cold face, he had to endure the pain of his lower body and said, "aunt, there''s nothing wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t appear in front of Miss Gu. It''s all my fault."


    When Du Sisi said this, Zhao Ya immediately understood what it meant, and immediately said, "it was Gu shengxia who overthrew you?"


    As soon as they heard Zhao Ya''s address to the young grandmother of the Xi family, who had just been admitted by Xi Shaocai today, they immediately whispered.


    This little mother didn''t recognize the identity of this woman at all, and her attitude towards the film queen, dossi, was quite different.Hearing the speech, Du Sisi shook his head hard and cried, "it''s really not Miss Gu''s fault. I said something wrong."


    "I''m sorry, ah Chen, I''m sorry."


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    With that, Xi Nianchen holds Du Sisi up with no expression on his face. At this time, Zhao Ya suddenly walks up to Gu shengxia and slaps Gu shengxia''s face with a loud slap when everyone doesn''t respond.


    Xi Nianchen sees this, Mou Guang has a light to flash but pass, but there is no expression on the face.


    Kerui quit.


    "Why do you beat my mommy? You didn''t see it just now. It''s the woman who tugged my mommy''s hand and saw you all come. She fell to the ground by herself. It''s not my mommy at all. "


    Ruirui roars angrily, the original gentlemanly demeanor at this moment, because this is his grandmother''s person in front of him, and there is not a cent left to be angry.


    "Shut up. You learned to lie when you were young. What can you do when you grow up? You lie in front of so many people just because you follow such an impertinent and scheming woman. "


    "I didn''t, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Rui Rui black face, stubborn said.


    At this time, Du Sisi spoke again and said, "ah Chen, don''t be angry. It''s my own fall. I''m not used to Miss Gu''s business. It''s really my own fall."


    As soon as she said that, some melon eaters who thought they could see clearly said: "Miss Du, someone overthrew you just now, but we all saw it with our own eyes."


    "Yes, yes, you''d better go to the hospital now!"


    "Ah, isn''t Xi Shao already admitting her identity in front of so many of us today? Is this woman a little too cruel? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t you know who her father is? It''s the Gu family, a small company with little reputation. "


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I''m such a small company person. No wonder I''m so small-hearted. For the sake of less seats, a movie queen has already hidden her light. I didn''t expect that this woman should be so cruel."


    Gu Zheng heard others say so, suddenly feel pale, at this moment, he is really very regret, early know not to come.


    This damned woman is really losing face to him more and more.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at the disdainful smile that people who had said they were laughing at him before, he couldn''t stay any longer. He turned around and left Xi''s house with a cavity of anger.


    Zhou Yao, on the other hand, takes a pained look at her daughter, who is being criticized by the public. She wants to go forward without maintenance, but she is afraid of Gu Zheng.


    They had no choice but to turn and leave.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t care what people around her say about her, because her eyes are looking at Xi Nianchen tightly. He said that no matter what happens in the future, he will choose to believe her at the first time.


    He also said, don''t believe what he said, but how he did it.


    So, she''ll explain now.


    "Not me."


    She came forward to Xi Nianchen and Du Sisi, with serious eyes.


    "I said I didn''t push her. She grabbed my arm and fell."


    Du Sisi immediately said weakly, "Miss Gu, how can you say that? Just now I said that you didn''t push me. I just didn''t want to embarrass ah Chen, but I didn''t expect that you would overthrow me directly when you knew that I had ah Chen''s child. Miss Gu, will you always face to face and back to back in front of ah Chen? "


    "Yes, you are a woman. You did it yourself. It''s too much to say that you didn''t do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia still didn''t pay attention to the accusations.


    But Xi Nianchen obviously didn''t want to open his mouth. He just looked at Gu shengxia coldly and was ready to leave.


    But I didn''t expect Gu shengxia''s extraordinary persistence at this moment. He grabbed Xi Nianchen''s arm and asked again, "Xi Nianchen, tell me, do you believe it or not?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes were very deep and cold. His bright eyes were dark and deep. The lines on his handsome face were cold and hard, his thin lips were tight, and his whole body was faintly angry.


    Even so, Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen without blinking.


    It was as if everything around him had become air. Everything around him was nothing but him and Xi Nianchen.


    As if a century had passed, Xi Nianchen said slowly, "I saw it with my own eyes. How can I trust you?"


    With that, he Yanks Gu shengxia away and turns to walk eagerly towards the door.


    And at this time, Zhao Ya suddenly grabbed Gu shengxia''s wrist, pulled her out, and said indignantly: "you are the culprit, if the child in Si Si''s stomach has a little mistake, you are a murderer."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng hurriedly wanted to go forward, but was stopped by Wen Jing: "senior, if you don''t want to make it difficult for Xia Xia Xia, don''t go forward."


    With that, she stopped Zhao Ya and said, "where are you going with Xia Xia?"


    "Where to go, of course, is to go to the hospital. If something happens to Sisi''s child, I will definitely let her die."


    Wen Jing was angry.


    But hear Gu shengxia abnormal calm said: "Wen Jing, Ruirui''s face hurt, you help me take care of her, grandma and dad are upstairs to rest, don''t disturb them."


    "Xia Xia, you..." Wen Jing said anxiously.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and says nothing more, but is dragged away by Zhao ya.


    As soon as people leave, the big guys are ready to break up.


    Mo Shaoze, who has been silent and watching a good play quietly, has a strong smile on his face.


    Today, I really didn''t let him down. It was a very good play, but he was looking forward to the future.


    Before they reached the door, they heard a low warning.


    "I believe you all know the right way about what happened at Xi''s house today. If today''s events spread a little bit, you can not blame me for Yan Qing''s turn."


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, the doctor pushed him into the emergency room. After a while, the nurse came out in a hurry and said, "who is the patient''s family member?"


    Xi Nianchen did not move, but Zhao Ya immediately stood up, dragged Xi Nianchen, walked over and said: "he is the patient''s husband, how are the patient and the child?"


    "Our doctors are doing their best to treat the patient, but now the patient will be in shock because of the transition of blood loss, but there is no type B blood in our blood bank now. Do your family have this type of blood?"Here, I''m type A, ah Chen, you''re type ab. what can I do? Miss nurse, can you think of more ways?"


    "We have contacted the hospital next door to adjust the blood as soon as possible, but it takes half an hour to come from there. During this period, we are worried that the patient can''t hold on."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen walked up to Gu shengxia, with a condescending look, and said in an imperative tone that she didn''t like: "you go."


    "Ah Chen, is she of this blood type?"


    Zhao Ya quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "You go." Xi Nianchen continued.


    Just now the nurse''s words, she heard clearly, but why let her go?


    "I''m not going."


    With that, Gu shengxia turned and left.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s back, frowning and gloomy.


    Zhao ya just wanted to catch up with her at this time, but suddenly she thought of something in her mind. She grabbed Xi Nianchen beside her and said, "ah Chen, she can''t go. You can''t let her go. You''ve heard what the nurse said just now. You really can''t let her leave now, otherwise something will happen."


    The nurse standing at the door was obviously worried. Seeing that someone was of this blood type, she couldn''t help urging him to say, "Sir, your wife may be in danger because of ischemia. You..."


    Suddenly, before the nurse''s words were finished, Xi Nianchen took a step and went to pursue Gu shengxia.


    As soon as he caught up with her, he dragged Gu Sheng to the door of the emergency room.


    "Xi Nianchen, what are you doing? I said I didn''t push her, it wasn''t because of me, I had no reason to save a person who slandered me! "


    At this moment, Gu shengxia does not want to compromise.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Nianchen suddenly stopped. He stared at Gu shengxia with gloomy eyes and said, "why, is your blood just for Jiang Shencheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "Xi Nianchen!"


    Gu shengxia angry, her eyes red looking at the man in front of him, how can he say that?


    Why didn''t he think about why she didn''t want to donate blood?


    "Xi Nianchen, why do you want to use my blood to save those who have wronged me?"


    "Wronged? Gu shengxia, have you really been wronged? "


    "There are so many people who have seen it, and they have wronged you?"


    "You''ve done something wrong yourself. Now you don''t want to make up for it, but you''ve been putting it off again and again. Is that the example you''ve always set for ruiruirui?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia feel the heart is more cool.


    Her eyes were filled with tears of grievance. She didn''t want to make herself so weak, and she didn''t want to make herself cry in front of this man who didn''t believe in her, because it wasn''t worth it, and she didn''t want to cry.


    But she couldn''t control the tears in her eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, let me ask for the last time. Do you really believe that I overthrew her?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes made Xi Nianchen feel an impulse to escape. He didn''t want to believe it. But at the moment of the incident, although he was surrounded by the crowd in front of him, he clearly saw it through the gap.


    How can he doubt that?


    See Xi Nianchen silence, she is really cool heart.


    At this time, Zhao Ya suddenly ran after Xi Nianchen, anxiously pulling his arm, crying and saying: "son, ah Chen, what should I do? The nurse just came out and said that if there is no more blood, adults and children can''t keep it. So, ah Chen, can you think of a way?"


    "This woman doesn''t want to donate blood to Sisi. Sooner or later, she will suffer retribution. She has done such a big and heartless thing without any trace of repentance. She will die hard. She will!"


    "Ah Chen, what can I do? Do you think about something? Si Si can''t do anything. Your children can''t do anything. Ah Chen..."


    Zhao Ya said and cried, which made Xi Nianchen more upset.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu shengxia with evil eyes. He said coldly, "Gu shengxia, we''ll talk about today''s matter later. Now you go to donate blood first."


    This time, Gu shengxia didn''t say anything, let Xi Nianchen drag his arm to the door of the operating room, and then, before she could react, she was pushed inside.


    She didn''t know who the hands were pushing her.


    But in her mind, these things are not important.


    However, even if Gu shengxia donated blood, Dusi''s child could not be saved.


    When she came out of the operating room with a pale face and saw Gu shengxia, she was so angry that she wanted to get down from the hospital bed. Her scarlet eyes seemed to want to tear Gu shengxia off.


    "Gu shengxia, why are you here? You have harmed my child, you have harmed my child, how can you still have face here? "


    "Gu shengxia, you''ll get retribution. You''ll have five thunders every day. You can''t die well."


    The more she said, the more excited she was. At this time, the doctor who was watching could only speak and said, "the patient is still very weak. Please don''t stimulate the patient any more. For a long time, the patient needs to have a good rest."


    "Ah Chen, it''s this woman. She overthrows me ruthlessly because she knows I''ve broken your child. Now our child is gone, and our child is just less than April. Why is this woman so cruel?"


    "Ah Chen, please, please, we must get justice for our children. Please, our children can''t leave the world so plainly."


    "Son, do you dare to have such a woman? Do you dare to stay with such a cruel woman? "


    "At the beginning, I said that this woman''s mind is not simple. At the beginning, you have been calculated by this woman. Do you want to be calculated by this woman willingly this time?"


    "You know, what you usually say, Sisi always listen to you. You said that she would give birth to the child, but she never said that she would give Sisi a place. Sisi also said that she didn''t want any place, just wanted to give birth to the poor child, but what about this woman?"


    "But this woman did everything she could to push Sisi to the hospital just after she was pregnant. Anyway, you have to give Sisi an explanation, or I''m sorry for your unborn child."


    When Zhao Ya criticizes her, Gu shengxia just stands aside and doesn''t say a word. It''s as if the person Zhao Ya is talking about is not her.


    Du Sisi was lying on the hospital bed, with tears streaming. He was still holding Xi Nianchen tightly in his hand. He was very pitiful, but he said very weakly: "ah Chen, I can not care about anything else, but our child is really pitiful. He has left before he can see the world."


    "I..."


    Before Du Sisi''s words were finished, Xi Nianchen suddenly interrupted what she hadn''t said."Now go back to the ward. I''ll give you an account of this."


    After that, in front of Gu shengxia''s face, he gave Dusi a gentle kiss on his forehead. His voice was a little softer than before, and he said, "Sisi, the doctor says you need to have a good rest now. Let''s do it. Don''t hurt your body, OK?"


    "Ah Chen?"


    Du Sisi called Xi Nianchen pitifully.


    Xi Nianchen nodded to her, gave her a reassuring look, and made a color to the nurses, asking them to push dussi to the ward.


    Zhao Ya went with her because she was worried, but when she passed Gu shengxia, she glared at her fiercely, and probably bumped her hard.


    Unprepared Gu shengxia was so hit, people immediately lost gravity, Lengleng toward the side fell in the past.


    However, even more unfortunately, Gu shengxia didn''t notice that there was a bench on her left, and her head was still on it.


    She fell to the ground, motionless.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya didn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, she despised it and said, "Gu shengxia, you fox spirit, you can''t die well. Don''t worry, I will make you think twice in your next days."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the whole process, Xi Nianchen just wanted to reach out to Gu shengxia when he saw that Gu shengxia was knocked down by his mother. He just moved his steps, but he didn''t make any movement.


    But until his mother left, he didn''t see Gu shengxia stand up. He frowned and went to the front of him. He put his hands in his pocket, and his brow was locked, "Gu shengxia."


    He opened his mouth, but Gu shengxia still did not move.


    Her hair covered her whole face. He thought that it was Gu shengxia who made her angry again, and his anger became more intense. His face was embarrassed, and he squatted down without thinking about it. His hand just touched her hair.


    The wet touch made his heart beat violently.


    He quickly pushed her hair away, and then he saw a long cut on Gu shengxia''s forehead, and the blood in the wound was constantly flowing.


    If you look at Gu shengxia, you have already fallen into a coma.


    At that moment, Xi Nianchen''s heart was even more painful. He quickly picked Gu shengxia up. In the corridor, he caught a doctor and asked anxiously, "where is the emergency room?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    As soon as the doctor saw the bleeding on the forehead of the man in his arms, he quickly took him to the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi family.


    When all the people were gone, the old lady and Xi Dong knew what had happened just after they went upstairs.


    The old lady sat on the sofa, crutches in her hands, bright eyes, but full of anger.


    "I knew that the reason why a woman appeared here today was not simple. At that time, I let Zhang kunduo pay attention to it. I didn''t think that this kind of thing would happen as soon as we went upstairs."


    On hearing this, the housekeeper lowered his head and said with deep apology, "sorry, old lady. I should pay more attention to it. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    "Grandfather housekeeper, it has nothing to do with you. That woman made it clear that she wanted to frame my mother. But what makes me most angry now is that my father didn''t believe my mother in front of so many people."


    "He''s been with my mommy for such a long time. Haven''t he ever thought about my mommy?"


    "Even if my mommy really knows that the woman has his child in her stomach, my mommy will never do such a thing even if she is angry, because my mommy despises it at all."


    Ruirui''s words made the old lady feel helpless.


    Obviously, I can feel that these days, her grandson has made it clear that he wants to get Xia Xia''s heart. Now, it seems that there is no hope.


    That smelly boy, why can''t she worry less?


    "Mom, it''s very late. Please have a rest at home and leave it to me."


    Xi Dong, who has not spoken all the time, suddenly says.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, her anger immediately went straight to the cannon fodder of Xi Dong.


    "I''ll give it to you. Tell me about it. Can I really give it to you?"


    "You haven''t figured out your own business up to now. Do you still want to take care of that smelly boy''s business? Are you sure you''re going to take care of it, not fight with that smelly boy? "


    After all, it''s her son and grandson. The old lady''s way of dealing with the father and son is beyond understanding.


    If this matter is really handed over to Xi Dong, the relationship between their father and son will become more rigid.


    "Call that smelly boy immediately. I don''t care what he is doing now. Let him bring Xia Xia back to me completely. If Xia Xia is hurt, I will never let him go!"


    As soon as the old lady spoke, the housekeeper went to call Xi Nianchen.


    Wen Jing has been sitting by Ruirui''s side, listening to their family''s words, his heart is more complicated.


    She really wants to know too many things, but she feels that she really doesn''t have any position to ask at this time.


    After all, it''s a household chore.


    "Granny, I know it''s very impolite and inappropriate for me to say this at this time, but I want to show my attitude on this matter."


    Ruirui has always been a very assertive child, but also a child who will never let them worry.


    But now looking at the expression of Ruirui, the old lady basically guessed what Ruirui wanted to say.


    She sighed helplessly, shook her head and said, "Ruirui, granny knows what you are thinking now, but we''ll talk about it after you come back."


    Ruirui has always been a good talker, but this time his attitude is firm.


    "Grandma, do you remember what happened when we met Miss Du outside my mom''s ward after my mom was kidnapped that day?"


    The old lady listened and nodded.


    "A long time ago, I said that if my father accidentally gave birth to a younger brother or sister outside, I would not admit it at all, because I only admit my mother''s younger brother or sister."


    "What you don''t know is what my dad said to me that day after talking to me alone."


    With that, Ruirui was obviously angry. He shook his head and said, "my father said that the child in Miss Du''s stomach is not his at all. Maybe it''s because I''m too young that he cheated me like this?"


    "But if you think about it, I''m the only one who''s stupid enough to believe what he said is true."


    The old lady was surprised.


    She immediately felt that there must be something in it. She looked at Ruirui and asked seriously: "ruiruirui, you told granny, what you just meant was that your father told you that the child in the woman''s stomach was not his?"


    Ruirui nods.


    "Yes, that''s what he said to me, but he just told me this. He didn''t say anything else. If I wanted to ask any more questions, he said that as long as I remember that the baby in Miss Du''s belly is not his child, I don''t need to call my brother.""He also said that he wanted to do other things by himself, and he wanted to know what happened."


    The more she listened, the more her brows wrinkled.


    Xi Dong also fell into deep thinking.


    Nianchen has never been a liar, let alone a liar for his own sake.


    So since he said that to Ruirui, there must be a reason, but why did he just tell Ruirui, but he didn''t explain the reason or explain it clearly?


    "Ruirui, we''d better wait for your daddy to come back and make a conclusion. After all, there are some things we still don''t know. If what your daddy told you is true, we really wronged your daddy."


    "I really want to believe that what my father said is true, and I have always believed it since he told me so."


    "But when Miss Du wronged my mother today, my father showed that he cared about Miss Du and the baby in her stomach. Did he still pretend that he cared?"


    "Granny, if my dad really believes her this time and wrongs my mom, I will let my mom take me away."


    "Ruirui, how can you say that? Do you want your mom to take you away? Where are you going? "


    "Besides, don''t you want to be too grandma because your daddy has done something wrong?"


    When the old lady finished, she winked at her son.


    Xi Dong rarely responded so quickly and said: "ruiruirui, grandfather knows you are angry, but I believe that grandfather, your father will deal with it very well. You and your mother don''t have to leave the old house."


    "This is your home. How can you leave your home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Besides, you are going to leave. Who will accompany your grandfather?"


    Seeing this, Wen Jing can only drag Ruirui''s arm and whispers: "Ruirui Rui, isn''t your mommy back yet?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. We''ll wait until your mommy comes back. OK?"


    "Dry Mommy, my mommy has suffered a lot of grievances. Before, my daddy did that to my mommy. My mommy tolerated it because of me. I actually know what my daddy did, but I forced my mommy to try for me and my daddy."


    "I knew that my father didn''t have any feelings for my mother at that time, but I asked my mother to do it. I was really bad. I really embarrassed my mother."


    Rui Rui said, his face is more and more ugly, and the tears in his eyes, which he was always holding back, also burst out.


    People see this, the heart is very distressed.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Uncle butler went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he quickly said to the people in the room, "old lady, it''s the young master and the young grandmother who have come back."


    Then, they heard the voice of the housekeeper again. This time, the voice was a little surprised and worried, "what''s wrong with your forehead, young granny?"


    Gu shengxia, with a pale face, looked at the housekeeper, shook his head and said with relief, "I''m ok. I bumped into him accidentally. Hasn''t Grandma had a rest yet?"


    The housekeeper said quickly, "there''s so much happening. The old lady can''t rest at ease."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng summer pause for a while, bend over to prepare to change shoes, but suddenly feel brain again by a strong dizziness attack on heart.


    Standing behind her, Xi Nianchen, who didn''t speak, quickly reached out to help her.


    At the moment when he held Gu shengxia''s hand, she didn''t wrinkle up. Even if the dizziness didn''t disappear, she also staggered two people''s positions and didn''t let Xi Nianchen continue to touch her.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen frowned.


    And at this time, Wen Jing and Rui Rui also hurried over.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with your forehead?"


    Ruirui saw Gu shengxia''s forehead that was bandaged at a glance.


    Wen Jing came forward and held Gu shengxia''s arm. With a worried tone, he asked, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Is it... "


    Wen Jing''s conjecture was interrupted by Gu shengxia''s brave smile before she could tell. She realized that she had come to the living room, in front of the old lady and chairman Xi.


    "Grandma, Dad, I''m sorry, today is supposed to make you happy, but because of me, you haven''t had a good rest. I''m sorry."


    As soon as the old lady saw Gu shengxia, she came over with crutches.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly walked two steps ahead. Before the old lady spoke, Gu shengxia first held the old lady and said, "grandma, don''t worry, I just bumped into her."


    "Well, grandma knows. Grandma just wants to ask, does it hurt?"


    The old lady really loves Gu shengxia, but since she doesn''t want to say it, she can''t force her.


    So I didn''t say anything.


    "Xia Xia, today''s thing is nothing. Compared with the old lady, I think it''s very interesting. After all, every time someone came, it was so boring. Today, someone performed such a big play. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I thought it was very interesting, so it''s OK."


    "Grandma."


    Seriously, the old lady comforted her so much that Gu shengxia felt warm in her heart.


    She always knew that the old lady didn''t like Ruirui. She just wanted to have a healthy child and inherit Xi''s group. After all, Xi''s group is the work of the old man all his life.


    Moreover, the old lady has repeatedly stressed that it must be her.


    But after all, there are Xi Nianchen''s children in Du Sisi''s stomach. Although I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s also Xi''s children. If it''s a boy, the old lady''s wish will come true.


    But now, the old lady doesn''t believe her at all. Instead, she comforts her. How can Gu shengxia not be moved?


    "Grandma, today''s business, I want to..."


    "Xia Xia, you don''t have to pay attention to today''s affairs. I''ll leave it to your father to deal with it. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. Go upstairs and have a good rest."


    Then, instead of giving Gu shengxia another chance to speak, he said to Ruirui and Wen Jing, who were standing beside her: "Wen Jing, it''s so late today, so don''t leave. Would you like to accompany Xia Xia for me here today?"


    "Grandma, I will. If you don''t tell me, I''m not going to leave tonight."


    Wen Jing smiles at the old lady.


    Ruirui immediately said, "grandma, today I''m going to sleep with my mommy. I want to protect my mommy. I can''t let my mommy get hurt any more. Otherwise, my mommy will suffer."The old lady nodded, "Ruirui is the best. I believe you can protect your mommy. Grandma believes in you."


    After a pause, he said, "now take your mommy upstairs."


    Gu shengxia looked at the old lady and wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old lady''s eyes.


    She knew that the old lady was defending her, but she still wanted to tell her that it had nothing to do with her.


    But in the end, I just opened my mouth, but I didn''t say anything.


    Just whispered: "grandma, it''s too late, you also have an early rest."


    With that, when she passed Xi Nianchen, she did not squint.


    Xi Nianchen can clearly feel the neglect from Gu shengxia.


    As soon as Gu shengxia went upstairs, there was no good look on the old lady''s face. Mother Zhang quickly came forward to hold the old lady and let her sit on the sofa.


    "Tell me, what''s going on today?"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, the old lady spoke coldly. She had the style of being a housewife, and even had a kind of atmosphere that could not be ignored.


    "Grandma, I''ll do it by myself, and I''ll solve it well."


    "How about a good solution? Oh, how can you solve it? "


    The old lady gave a cold smile.


    "You told me before that you would solve the problem of Duss well, but now you tell me, where have you solved it?"


    "Besides, I don''t remember saying I could have your mother here?"


    "Don''t you know my attitude towards dossier?"


    "I know."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    On hearing this, the old lady frowned and her face darkened.


    "You know? Now that you know why you let that woman show up at my birthday party? "


    "Don''t say you don''t know why she''s here. Since you can let your mother come, you should know what her attitude towards dossier is. On such a big occasion today, can she show up without dossier?"


    "you are not small. Some things, I believe you can think clearly without me, but obviously, I seem to have guessed wrong In this matter, you can''t solve it at all, or even you can''t solve it better. "


    "This is not a matter of procrastination. I said that day, let you make a quick decision and don''t let Xia Xia know. But in the end, not only did Xia Xia know, but also let that woman perform such a good play today. Do you think our Xi family is not disgraceful enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The old lady''s questions made Xi Nianchen frown.


    "I admit that it was a wrong decision to let my mother come here today, but even if dussi wanted to marry me again, he would never use his own baby to do such a vicious thing to blame Gu shengxia."


    On hearing this, the old lady immediately became angry.


    "So you don''t believe Xia Xia now?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. How do you make me believe her?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes when she pushed Duss."


    "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, you are so clever. I put my words here today. If you dare to treat Xia Xia because of that woman''s affairs, you will leave Rongcheng with that woman."


    "Anyway, four years ago, you said that you left with the people you love. In that case, let''s leave again."


    As soon as Xi Dong listened to it, he could not help saying, "Mom, this matter..."


    "Shut up."


    The old lady was angry.


    "But is that woman''s baby yours?"


    The old lady looked at Xi Nianchen again and asked seriously.


    This time, Xi Nianchen did not hesitate, but directly answered, "yes, the child in her stomach is mine."


    "You are so kind. Since you are your child, why do you lie to Ruirui? Aren''t you afraid that Rui Rui knows you are cheating him?"


    "He won''t know."


    Xi Nianchen said firmly, but I don''t know that Ruirui at this time already knows.


    When Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen with hot water, she saw Ruirui standing on the stairs with a gloomy face.


    She immediately asked in surprise, "Ruirui, why are you here?"


    At the moment of hearing Zhang Ma''s words, Xi Nianchen''s heart suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw the eyes of Ruirui who had already sentenced him to death.


    The old lady and Xi Dong were also surprised.


    Xi Nianchen subconsciously goes to the stairs, but he moves, Ruirui immediately runs to the upstairs.


    "Ruirui..." Xi Nianchen is behind Ruirui and shouts anxiously.


    Can Rui Rui simply ignore, straight toward his room, a door, directly lock the door.


    He sat down on the ground, shocked, and his face was full of tears. He was never such a weak child.


    Because he knew from childhood that he must grow up quickly. Only when he grows up can he take good care of his mother, give the best to his mother, and let her not work so hard.


    But since his father appeared, he taught him over and over again how to rely on him and how to make himself fall in love with him.


    But now?


    Ruirui is sad.


    He is really so sad, so sad, why does daddy change?


    Why does daddy cheat him on this matter? Doesn''t he know that cheating is what he hates most?


    "Ruirui, you open the door and listen to Daddy explain to you. It''s not what you hear."


    Outside the door, Xi Nianchen''s anxious voice comes. But Ruirui covers his ears tightly. He doesn''t want to listen.


    "Ruirui, your father hasn''t finished what happened just now. All good, open the door and don''t let granny worry, OK?"


    The old lady could not help saying.


    She was afraid that Ruirui would not like it.


    After all, Ruirui has known many things since he was a child, and now he really doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Ruirui, open the door and let me explain."


    Xi Nianchen opens his mouth again, and then he hears the voice of Ruirui with tears coming from inside. He shouts to the outside: "you go, I don''t want to see you again. You lie. You know what I hate most is being cheated. You still cheat me on this matter?"


    "I even helped you and cheated my mommy together. Even if you don''t like my mommy, you even made me your accomplice. If you leave, I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to cheat my mommy any more."


    "Ruirui, open the door first. If you have something, I''ll explain it to you."


    Here, Gu shengxia, who was just about to lie down, felt like a telepathy between mother and son. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable. She asked Wen Jing, "is something wrong outside?"


    Wen Jing was stunned and then said, "no matter what happened outside, it has nothing to do with you now. What you have to do now is to have a good rest, and you can only have a good rest. If you don''t have a good rest, Ruirui will definitely say you later."


    Gu shengxia frowns, but after a while, he still can''t sit down, so he comes down from the bed. Wen Jing just wants to stop Gu shengxia, but suddenly he hears Ruirui''s roar from outside.


    Gu shengxia''s heart sank. He couldn''t put on his shoes, so he ran to the bedroom in a hurry."Xia Xia, you wait. Put on your shoes."


    As soon as she opens the door, Gu shengxia sees that the people in her family are basically standing outside Ruirui''s room. The bad feeling in her heart is even heavier.


    "Xia Xia, come and persuade Ruirui. He shut himself in the door, but he won''t come out. He won''t say anything."


    "What happened?" Gu shengxia said anxiously, bypassing Xi Nianchen and patting on the door, ignoring someone explaining to her what happened to you, he said to Ruirui Rui in the door: "Ruirui Rui, mummy is coming, can you open the door for mummy?"


    But there was silence and no sound.


    At this time, the old lady reluctantly explored her breath and explained, "we just said something downstairs. Ruiruirui heard us, and the child shut himself in the door."


    As for what happened, Gu shengxia is not in the mood to know, but it must be enough to hit ruiruirui, otherwise Ruirui would never be like this.


    "Ruirui, really don''t open the door for mummy?"


    "If you don''t open the door again, Mommy will be angry. Aren''t you really afraid that mommy will be angry?"


    "Xia Xia, you also pay attention to your body. Now Ruirui just can''t think of it. Don''t be so loud and scare him." Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia and can''t help persuading him.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded, calmed his mood, and then said: "Xi Zerui, I just want to know, you made those promises to me at the beginning, do not count?"


    Rui Rui listens to it, but she just bites her mouth, because she really feels sorry for her mother.


    He said that there would never be something to hide from his mother, but although it was not his intention, he lied to his mother and concealed it.


    "Mommy, don''t pay attention to Ruirui, OK?"


    "Mummy, only tonight, let Ruirui be alone. You can rest assured that Ruirui will never do anything. Really, mummy, you believe in ruiruirui."


    Ruirui sticks to the door and explains to Gu shengxia outside.


    But the choking in his voice really made the people present feel extremely difficult.


    Especially Gu shengxia, the heart is more painful than words.


    She turned her head and looked at Xi Nianchen fiercely. She said in a very low voice, "Xi Nianchen, are you satisfied now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t pay any attention to him. He just turned to your old lady and Sidong and said, "grandma, Dad, Ruirui, just leave it to me. You all go to have a rest."


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. You are all old. Don''t worry. I will coax ruiruirui. Tomorrow morning you will still see a very energetic Xia Xia. Believe me."


    After a pause, the old lady thought for a while, and then said, "OK, it''s hard for you, but don''t force it. You''re happy enough today, and you need a good rest."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    Xi Dong also said: "Xia Xia, Ruirui is big now, and he is also very sensible. Don''t worry too much. Your body is important. If you can''t, you must go back to your room to have a rest, you know?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will."


    As soon as the two old people left, Gu shengxia said to Zhang Ma, who had been standing on one side all the time: "Zhang Ma, there should be a guest room cleaned up today. Please take Wen Jing to the guest room to have a rest. Just give it to me."


    "Here, little grandma..."


    "No, Xia Xia, you are still very weak. You stay here. What if you faint later?"


    Gu shengxia smelled the speech, forced a smile, said: "Wen Jing, do I look like such a vulnerable person?"


    "Don''t worry, you go to have a rest, and I''m sure Ruirui won''t let me stand outside for so long. Then he patted the door gently."


    Wen Yan, although Wen Jing is worried, she also knows that Gu shengxia now wants everyone to leave, so that she can understand Ruirui.


    "Well, if you really can''t hold on, you must go back to your room to have a rest, or you call me, I''ll come right over."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    When only Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia were left at the door of Ruirui''s room, Xi Nianchen said, "you..."


    Just his words haven''t come out yet, be abruptly interrupted by Gu shengxia.


    "Mr. Xi, although I don''t know exactly what Ruirui knew before he locked himself in the room, I hope you can go back to the room to have a rest now. I can do it here."


    "You." Xi Nianchen frowned.


    His eyes are not happy to stare at Gu shengxia.


    It was the frightful tone again, which made him angry.


    "Mr. Xi, if you don''t want Ruirui to have an accident, please leave now. No matter what you want to do to me, I have nothing to say."


    "Why


    Xi Nianchen asked coldly.


    "I don''t want to say these things in front of Ruirui, so please go back to your room."


    Xi Nianchen felt helpless for a moment.


    But I also know that at this moment, he has nothing to say.


    So I had to leave.


    "Ruirui, dad didn''t lie to you about this. I still said that some things are not suitable for you to know."


    With these words, Xi Nianchen looked deeply at Gu shengxia for a while, then turned and left.


    "Well, Ruirui, now there''s only mummy left at the door. Are you going to shut mummy out?"


    "Rui Rui knows that mummy''s forehead is still injured. Do you really want to shut mummy out so hard?"


    "Mommy, ruiruirui really wants to be alone today. Mommy, ruiruirui is sorry for you, so now Ruirui really has no face to see you. Mommy, will you go back to your room and have a rest?"


    "Dry mummy said mummy, you are very weak now, so don''t stay outside, go back to rest."


    Ruirui''s voice is not so choked. Gu shengxia thinks that his mood should be restored.


    But at the same time, she is also deeply aware that the influence of the family environment on Ruirui is far greater than she imagined.


    These things, she should not have Ruirui know, if at the beginning did not let Ruirui know, he would not have to bear so much today.


    "Ruirui, although mummy doesn''t know why you suddenly say that you have no face to see mummy, mummy wants to sleep with Ruirui today. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Well, since Ruirui doesn''t open the door, I have to sleep at the door of Ruirui''s room."


    With that, Gu shengxia really sat at the door.


    As soon as Ruirui hears the sound, he immediately stands up from the ground and opens the door.


    Frown tight, face is very bad, to Gu shengxia, said: "Mommy, why do you want this?"


    As soon as he saw the door open, Gu shengxia couldn''t take care of it any more. He held ruiruirui tightly in his arms, and his voice choked and said: "ruiruirui, you are really going to scare mommy to death."


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t you know you''re going to scare Mommy? "


    "Don''t you know that if something happens to you, Mommy will cry to death?""What do you want with Mommy?"


    "Don''t you know mommy has nothing but you?"


    "Ruirui, no matter what happens, you are the only one for Mommy. No matter what you do, Mommy knows that your starting point must be for mommy''s good."


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t mean to worry."


    Ruirui also hugs Gu shengxia tightly, full of guilt.


    Gu shengxia''s head is already dizzy. It''s impossible to hold Ruirui Rui up. She just tries, but she has no strength.


    Xi Nianchen, who is always watching, wanted to step forward, but thinking of Ruirui''s attitude towards him now, he is afraid that if he comes forward at this time, he will only let Ruirui''s mood rise again, and he can only watch in the room.


    Just listen to Gu shengxia said: "ruiruirui, it''s estimated that the meal Mommy ate tonight is too little, even ruiruirui can''t hold up."


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly released his hand holding Gu shengxia and said, "Mommy, you don''t eat less. Do you dig today or you don''t eat anything at all?"


    "And, Mommy, please remember that you are a wounded man now."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "yes, my classmate Xi Zerui, can you help mummy up now, otherwise Mummy will really sit here all night."


    "Mommy, be careful. You know that I won''t let you sit in front of my room. Why do you want to sit down directly? Don''t you feel dizzy?"


    With the help of Ruirui, Gu shengxia finally stands up.


    "Well, don''t I stand up now? Don''t worry. It''s OK. Can Xi Zerui accompany Mommy tonight? "


    Rui Rui immediately said: "even if you don''t say it, I won''t let you rest in your bedroom tonight."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, laughed and then said, "is that right? Don''t you open the door to me just now? Why has it changed now? "


    "I was just joking. I didn''t refuse to open the door for you."


    "Besides, I always want to stay for a while. When I think about it, I''ll go to your bedroom to accompany you. I just didn''t expect that you would choose to force me in this way. Say, Mommy, are you really good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Then, mother and son came into the room with a smile on their faces.


    See, Xi Nianchen also just took back the line of sight.


    Then, people also seem to be suddenly drained of strength in general, straight Leng Leng sitting on the sofa, eyes closed, feeling tired rubbing forehead.


    Suddenly, a telephone ring, let Xi Nianchen opened his eyes.


    Of course, this ringtone is not hers, but Gu shengxia''s.


    He looked at the cell phone on the bedside table, got up and walked in.


    When he saw the message sent by Jiang Shencheng, he frowned even more. He turned on his mobile phone without thinking about it. Fortunately, Gu shengxia didn''t have the habit of setting a screen saver, otherwise he would not be able to see it now.


    Just a look, the anger, was raised again.


    This man, is really a needle in the eye, is really thinking about his woman all the time!


    There is a long message on the screen.


    "Xia Xia, no matter what happened in Xi''s old house or in the hospital tonight, I can see that such a man, what''s worth waiting for?"


    "Xia Xia, as long as you say, wherever you want to go, I will take you away. You don''t have to worry about being found by him."


    "Xia Xia, a man who doesn''t believe you, what else is worth your nostalgia?"


    "Xia Xia, come with me, take Ruirui with me. Believe me, I will take good care of your mother and son. As long as you give me a chance, I will make you happy."


    "Xia Xia, give me a chance to take care of you, OK?"


    The more you look, the colder Xi Nianchen''s eyes are.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone rang.


    He was so angry that even Zhou Lijiang on the other side of the phone felt it.


    "President."


    "He said The cold voice made Zhou Lijiang tremble. If it is true, the president of his family is in a really bad mood today.


    "After my wife left, Mo Shaoze arrived."


    Hearing Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen hung up.


    The next week, Xi Nianchen did not return to his old house. It is said that he was always with Du Sisi.


    The old lady was worried and wanted to find Xi Nianchen, but every time she called, she was shirked, saying that she was either busy or in a meeting, or that she was saying something bad.


    The angry old ladies all took the initiative to call Xi Dong.


    But what makes her even more angry is that Xi Dong can''t get in touch with Xi Nianchen at all. Coercion and inducement are also useless.


    "Old lady, I think the young master must have something to worry about. The young master told Ruirui that it was not his child. There must be some reason. The young master has never been a liar."


    "He was not a child, but have you forgotten who he was facing?"


    "What he is facing is Ruirui, a person who no longer disdains to lie. When he is facing his closest people, he can''t help lying to excuse himself."


    "Baobuqi, at that time, his brain was really hot. He simply didn''t want Ruirui to ignore him, so he lied to Ruirui?"


    The housekeeper thought that it was not impossible.


    But no matter how he looked at it, their young master was not a man who could speak.


    "Well, I always told you that there are children and grandchildren here. I don''t want to take care of their affairs any more. But look, can I really ignore them now?"


    "If I don''t care about it, is there any other family?"


    "Do you remember what Ruirui said that night?"


    "Rui Rui said those words that day because he was too angry. Old lady, don''t take it seriously."


    "Zhang Kun, you don''t know what I''m worried about. Ruirui Rui always has his own ideas. He will feel good and happy when he meets anything, but do you know?"


    "He also has a bottom line in his heart, which can''t be touched. Although he is young now, I always think that Ruirui will be more determined and even better than his father when he grows up."


    "And the bottom line in his heart is his mommy."


    "Since he knew what happened four years ago, he never asked about his father again, and he never cried for his father like other children who didn''t have their father around."


    "It''s like he knows that he has a serious illness. If he doesn''t have a suitable liver, he won''t even survive. But even so, he never asks for his father."


    The housekeeper stood aside and listened quietly.


    In fact, he also has a hunch that Ruirui will be excellent when he grows up.


    "It can be seen that he can''t say how much he can hide in his heart. Since ah Chen came back, although he began to rely on ah Chen, he is still not as important as Xia Xia in his heart."The housekeeper nodded and said, "old lady, Ruirui was brought up by the young granny after all. We all know the character of the young granny, so..."


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean what Xia Xia said in front of Ruirui, but if ah Chen doesn''t deal with the matter well this time, even if he wants to develop with Xia Xia again, he won''t be able to pass the Ruirui level."


    "Old lady, now that this matter has come to this stage, I think we should still trust the young master. He said that he would solve this matter. We might as well have a look first."


    After all, everything has happened now. Even if they really want to do something, it''s futile. So it''s better to see how their young master solved it.


    "Well, now I have nothing to do but watch him, even if I want to help again."


    "Madam, I believe that the young master and the young grandmother will get better. I can see that they really care about each other."


    "Now these things, I believe, are also to test them. When these things are solved in the future, the young master and the young grandmother will love each other very much."


    As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished, he saw Gu shengxia come down from the upstairs in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the old lady quickly got up and asked, "Xia Xia, suddenly flustered, is something wrong?"


    Gu shengxia stopped at the entrance of the living room while he was wearing his coat. Looking at the old lady, he said, "grandma, something happened to my company. I''m going to get there right away and come back later."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she said, "OK, go quickly, or I''ll let the driver drive you there."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll just drive myself."


    With that, Gu shengxia went to the porch, changed his shoes, and rushed out.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I drove to the hospital quickly.


    Yes, it''s not her company, it''s Ruirui.


    Just after she received the phone call from the kindergarten teacher, she was scared.


    It''s said that Ruirui had an argument with his classmates, and he had a fight. He also fainted in the argument.


    Fortunately, in the first half of the period, there was no traffic jam on the road at this time, so she quickly arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the emergency room, I saw Ruirui''s teacher standing at the door, as well as a woman and a strong boy of the same age as ruiruirui.


    She hurried forward to ask what happened. She didn''t make it clear on the phone just now, but before she spoke, she heard the lady holding Jianshuo''s hand say, "are you Xi Zerui''s mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Gu shengxia ignored her, but continued to look at the teacher and asked, "teacher, what''s the situation of Ruirui now?"


    "We don''t know. The doctor is already checking."


    At this time, a nurse came out. Gu shengxia came forward and asked, "nurse, how''s Xi Zerui?"


    "It''s ok now. I''ve got a bruise on my forehead, and I have some signs of illness. I need to stay in the hospital for two days to observe."


    "Can I go in and see my son now?" Gu shengxia asked anxiously.


    The nurse shook her head and said, "not now, but please wait a moment. The doctor is dressing the children now and will come out soon."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia also finally put down the heart, to the nurse thanks.


    But the middle-aged woman who was ignored by Gu shengxia said: "are you Xi Zerui''s mother in the end?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, say: "I am, excuse me you are?"


    "Well, sure enough, there are all kinds of mothers and all kinds of children. Look at your children beating my son?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll take my son to have an examination later. Your son is too ill bred. How can he fight?"


    The more the lady said, the more excited she became.


    Gu shengxia looked at the disappointed and embarrassed teacher and said, "teacher, I want to know what happened?"


    "In fact, how did it happen? We teachers didn''t see clearly, so we suddenly heard the sound of fighting."


    "We are not particularly clear about the specific reason, but it seems that it was because of what Xiao Fang said that Ruirui Rui was angered, and then the two talents fought?"


    "You mean that Ruirui did it first?"


    Gu shengxia''s face was cold.


    Seeing this, the teacher realized that she couldn''t provoke Gu shengxia. After all, the eldest grandson of the Xi family was rescued in the emergency room, although the identity of this one was not what she could afford.


    "What else do you ask the teacher to do? Of course, it''s your son who moved his hand first. Our Xiao Fang never fights. We Xiao Fang doesn''t know how obedient he is. You see, you see what he scratched for my son. In a word, we won''t let it go. "


    "This lady, why don''t we ask your son what he said before ruiruirui did it."


    "What? It''s just that children can''t play together, so sometimes they quarrel, but the quarrel belongs to quarrel, and it''s not too uncivilized to do something? "


    "Education? This lady, before we know what happened, you repeatedly accused my son of being uneducated. Is this your education


    "What''s more, when my son was sent to the hospital, you can see that my son''s figure is a grade compared with your son''s?"


    Gu shengxia said.


    "How can you say that? My son is a little fat, but he has no strength at all. How can he beat your son? What''s more, how can you be a mother? It''s obvious that your son has done something wrong. Now you don''t apologize for your son, but you still talk like this. It''s really ungracious. "


    Gu shengxia was disgusted by this woman''s left sentence and right sentence.


    "Little friend, can you tell your aunt what happened between you and Ruirui?"


    The little boy named Xiao Fang immediately hid behind his mother as soon as he heard Gu shengxia''s words.


    "Well, I''m still here. What do you want to do to my son? I tell you, it''s your son''s fault, it''s the fault of the day. Do you still want to threaten my son now? "


    "I just want to know what happened." Gu shengxia frowned.


    "Didn''t you just know what happened? It''s your son who beat my son and hurt my son. You, a woman, will not apologize if you ask again and again? "


    "That''s how the people of this family are. They are so proud of their status and do everything. Our family can''t make you angry, and the teacher can''t say your son is not right. But what''s wrong with my son? Do you deserve to be beaten by your children?"


    "Mom Xiaofang, please don''t do that. We still have something to say, OK?"


    "Well said? You see, this man didn''t mean to apologize at all. How can he say it well now? In a word, if she doesn''t apologize today, we will go to the media to talk about today''s affairs. I don''t believe it. Such a big Xi family doesn''t even have this kind of education. "


    Gu shengxia felt helpless and chatted with an unreasonable person. There was nothing to say.


    "I won''t listen to your one-sided words about this. I''ll wait for my son to come out. I believe my son won''t hit people just because he''s playing. Moreover, Ruirui Rui has always been a little gentleman."Just then, another woman was leading a girl towards them.


    As soon as the teacher saw the comer, he quickly came forward and said, "ruiruirui''s mother, then Tiantian''s mother, this is Tiantian. When Xiaofang and ruiruirui were fighting, Tiantian was standing in the way, just a little skinned, so he went to clean it up first."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said to Tiantian''s mother, "sorry for hurting your daughter."


    Sweet mother, smell speech, Leng for a while, just quickly said: "it''s OK, don''t apologize, but my sweet always have this problem, see no one fight."


    "Well, why do you apologize to her instead of me?"


    Xiao Fang''s mother was angry when Gu shengxia apologized to Tian Tian''s mother.


    "Tiantian is because she wants to stop both of them. She is injured because she apologizes to her. The children of our two families are the parties. So I need to know what the reason is. If it''s ruiruirui''s fault, I will immediately apologize to you, but if it''s not ruiruirui''s fault, I will certainly get justice back to ruiruirui."


    Gu shengxia''s words, with a strong domineering, make Xiao Fang''s mother feel trembling, but this time is definitely not the time to bow down and admit defeat.


    She held her head high and said, "well, wait a minute. I''ll see how you apologized to me."


    "Aunt, it''s not Ruirui''s fault, it''s all Xiaofang''s fault. Xiaofang points to Ruirui and says that you are Xiaosan, a shameless woman and a fox who has harmed other people''s children. As a result, ruiruirui is so angry that Xiaofang takes back what he says."


    "But Xiao Fang said that what he said was the truth, and he was very proud to say why he wanted to take it back?"


    "As a result, Ruirui is really angry, so he grabs Xiaofang''s hand and says he must take it back."


    "But Xiao Fang, relying on his big size, overthrows Ruirui, and keeps saying some ugly words, which makes Ruirui start."


    Sweet step forward, go to Gu shengxia in front of, said humbly.


    On hearing this, Xiao Fang''s mother said, "you little girl, did your mother teach you that? Do you want to have a good relationship with the Xi family


    "How can you open your eyes and tell lies?"


    Sweet mother a listen, heart immediately happy, brow a jump, said with a smile: "I really don''t know, we Fengjia when must go to Xi home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Fang''s mother''s family?


    Isn''t she?


    "Xiao Fang, do you think what I just said is right?" Tiantian doesn''t pay attention to the affairs between adults. Instead, she looks at Xiaofang and says.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fang immediately said: "what I said is the truth, these words are what my mother told me."


    Xiao Fang spoke slowly, but he still hid behind his mother.


    All the people present heard Xiao Fang''s words, and Tian Tian said with an angry face: "when Xiao Fang was in kindergarten, he always said something about adults, and always went to ruiruirui to say it."


    Xiao Fang''s mother''s face is even more ugly.


    She can''t offend the two women in front of her eyes.


    "This child, this time it''s our family''s fault, but you are just children, so it''s noisy. It''s not true."


    "Mom Xiaofang, originally I thought it was the noise between children, but it seems that you didn''t think so just now. You even said that you would call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Gu shengxia said coldly.


    When she meets someone who doesn''t need respect at all, she will never let herself suffer.


    "Mother Ruirui, it must be a misunderstanding. I saw my son was injured just now, so I was so worried. But anyway, my son was also injured, so I don''t care about it."


    On hearing this, Tiantian''s mother immediately said to the embarrassed teacher, "Mr. Tian, I''m sorry. I think I need to transfer my daughter to another class."


    In the same class with the child of a mother who has problems in thinking, the little ancestor of her family must be willing to help in the face of injustice. This time, she just met a little skin. What about next time?


    So, it''s better to think about leaving.


    When Mr. Tian heard this, he immediately felt that his head was bigger.


    But without waiting for her to speak, she saw two men rushing in their direction.


    "Daddy..." As soon as Xiao Fang saw his father, he immediately released his mother and ran to the front. During this period, even if he bumped into two black faced men, he didn''t say a word of apology.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen came to Gu shengxia''s face, he was very worried, but his tone was very ugly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to say one more word to the man in front of him, so if he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. If he says too much, he''s tired. Why should he speak?


    "Gu shengxia, don''t speak in a strange way. You always say that you take good care of Ruirui. That''s what you say."


    Even though he was very angry, Xi Nianchen kept his voice down when he spoke. Only the two of them could hear each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu shengxia took a look at Xi Nianchen, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xi Nianchen was on his way to the hospital in a hurry because he had received the phone call. He was so angry when he met a porcelain bumper. Now, Gu shengxia didn''t give him a good look when he came to the hospital.


    On the other hand, they are very happy.


    "Sweetie, tell daddy what''s going on? I don''t understand. My daughter, who has been knighted, can be bullied by others? "


    The voice of nobility is not big or small, just can let the people present hear clearly.


    Gu shengxia, after hearing the speech, bypassed Xi Nianchen and walked towards the three members of fengjue''s family. He nodded slightly to them and said, "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. My son accidentally overthrew your daughter."


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, followed him. When he saw the title, they nodded slightly. They said hello, but they didn''t speak.


    "Mother Ruirui, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize. Besides, my daughter is born to like to see injustice, so it''s OK. You don''t need to apologize."


    Sweet mother a listen to Gu shengxia apology, quickly said with a smile.


    And the people who really need to apologize are now silent.


    "Aunt, it''s really not Ruirui who overthrew me, but Xiao Fang who overthrew me. Ruirui saw that I fell down and ignored Xiao Fang. Besides, she came to me and helped me up, but Xiao Fang hit ruiruirui in the back, which made Ruirui Rui coma."


    Tiantian has always been a fair and just little girl, but also a little girl who does not hide anything.


    "Hum, who let that Xi Zerui steal my limelight? My father said that anyone who dares to steal my limelight will be beaten down directly, so that they will not dare to steal my limelight. "


    "Also, Tiantian, my father is very rich, and my family is also very rich. Xi Zerui''s mother is so bad, so bad, and Xi Zerui is not a good thing. You will be my girlfriend in the future."


    Xiao Fang is clinging to his father, and his face is my father. How dare you do that? Suddenly, the two best men on the scene squint dangerously.As soon as Xiao Fang''s father heard that his son didn''t know how to die, he immediately broke into a cold sweat. Lin Lin Lin was going to die. He quickly pulled Xiao Fang apart and said angrily, "you''ve done something wrong yourself. Now you don''t admit it. When did I teach you that?"


    Obviously, Xiao Fang didn''t expect that his father didn''t defend himself this time. On the contrary, he killed himself and burst into tears.


    Xiao Fang''s mother couldn''t bear it and said, "but it''s just the big trouble between the children. We''ve just apologized. Now they''re chasing us. What do we have to do now?"


    "Do we have to kneel down?"


    Xiao Fang''s mother''s words make Xi Nianchen''s eyes more dangerous.


    Originally dark eyes, now because of the whole body out of anger, become more profound, people dare not look directly at.


    "Do you think it''s wrong for you to kneel down and apologize?"


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, that pair of eyes of evil and evil staring at Xiao Fang''s father, voice cold as ice.


    When Xiao Fang''s father heard this, he immediately felt that his two legs were soft. What should he do now?


    He quickly bowed his head and said: "Xi Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this thing is the humble and the children are not sensible, hurt the young master, Xi Shao, please have a lot of adults, don''t care with us, I will teach them a good lesson after I go back."


    Then, he dragged his wife and son to Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia, fengjue and Tiantian''s mother, bowed and nodded, and kept saying, "don''t you hurry to apologize to Xi Shao and fengshao?"


    "You two are just too ignorant."


    Tiantian''s mother looked at Xiaofang''s mother with an unhappy look on her face and immediately laughed. She took her daughter and leaned her upper body on her husband''s body. With a soft smile, she said, "husband, are you not working hard recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Someone just said that the reason why Tiantian told the truth is that our family can''t live any longer and we have to depend on the Xi family."


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand why his wife suddenly became so gentle. Now, when he heard that, he immediately understood.


    And then, Sweet''s mother glanced at the couple standing beside them. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, you don''t know the cause of this matter, husband."


    "In fact, someone told his child about what happened at the old lady Xi''s birthday party a few days ago, so the child, who didn''t know anything, bullied the children in the kindergarten, so your baby daughter was hurt by mistake because she had to fight."


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen''s face was even darker.


    After a while, he spoke to fengjue.


    "Mr. Feng, the main cause of this matter is still with us. If you don''t mind, you might as well leave it to me."


    On hearing this, Feng Jue raised a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, I didn''t really want to intervene in this matter. After all, it''s not my baby who is lying in the emergency room."


    After that, without waiting for Xi Nianchen to speak, he gently looked at his wife and said, "wife, I''ll leave this matter to someone else to deal with. Our baby pimple is really too nosy."


    "I don''t mind." Sweet mother soft smile.


    This contrast down, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia between the atmosphere is really strange.


    The three members of the Feng family said goodbye to Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, and they left regardless of everything.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen called Zhou Lijiang.


    "It''s up to you."


    Xi Nianchen coldly left a word and went to the ward.


    On the way to Zhou Lijiang, Ruirui has been pushed to the ward.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded.


    Xiao Fang''s father had already been frightened by Xi Nianchen''s anger and had no response.


    Zhou Lijiang went to the three members of the family and looked at them. He shook his head helplessly and said, "tell me, who can you provoke? You have to provoke our president''s baby."


    "Ah, if you directly offend the president, I''m afraid there will be a glimmer of life, but you are so stubborn that you offended our young master and even made our young master hospitalized. You are also capable."


    "It doesn''t blame us at all. He fainted himself." Xiao Fang''s mother said indefatigably.


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head. As soon as he lifted his hand up, five or six people in black came out directly from nowhere.


    "Zhou Zhu."


    "It''s up to you to do what you should do. Anyway, the president is very angry."


    When Xiao Fang''s father heard this, he was even more frightened and unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry. It''s all mommy''s fault that makes you feel wronged in kindergarten. I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui, who is lying on the sickbed with a pale face, and his heart aches to death.


    If she didn''t show up at the old lady''s birthday party this year, Anyang would not have happened, there would have been no present, and Ruirui would not have been wronged in kindergarten.


    Seeing this scene, Xi Nianchen approached, put his hand in his pocket, looked at Gu shengxia, his face was still gloomy, and said, "Gu shengxia, do you know that you have done something that makes RuRu unable to lift her head?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia as if didn''t hear general, still holding Ruirui hand, don''t give Xi Nianchen any reaction.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Xi Nianchen, Ruirui is still in a coma. I don''t want to quarrel with you. What do you want to say? Don''t be in front of ruiruirui, OK?"


    Finally, Gu shengxia said, this man is really too much.


    "Gu shengxia, if you can''t take good care of Ruirui, naturally someone can take good care of him."


    Xi Nianchen''s words made Gu shengxia''s heart thump.


    "Ruirui is my son. I can take good care of him."


    Even if this time is an accident, but Gu shengxia or all the mistakes to his body, she is really don''t want to quarrel with Xi Nianchen.


    "Can you take care of it? Can you take good care of him? Will you make ruiruirui sick and hurt him? "


    "This is what you call taking good care of?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words poked Gu shengxia''s heart.


    She was already feeling guilty and worried about Ruirui''s injury. In addition, she hasn''t had a good meal for more than a week, and now she is getting excited by this man''s popularity.


    She suddenly got up, eyes with a strong anger, said: "yes, all the mistakes are my own fault, all because of me, without me, ruiruirui would not be ridiculed, if not for that day, ruiruirui would not be hurt."


    "So, it''s all because of me. I say so. Xi Nianchen, are you satisfied?"Even if she is angry, she also considers that she is in the ward and Ruirui is still resting.


    "Xi Nianchen, now that I have said that you want to listen, can you leave for a while?"


    She didn''t want to see him.


    "My son is injured. Why should I leave? Moreover, Gu shengxia, it''s you who should leave. "


    "What do you mean, Xi Nianchen?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words made Gu shengxia frown.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t you always want to divorce me? OK, I will help you, but after the divorce, you will never see Ruirui! "


    Xi Nianchen''s eagle like eyes were fierce.


    She had no doubt about the truth of the man''s words.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will not give up ruiruirui. Even if I have been tortured by you forever in my life, I will not leave Ruirui. But are you sure you can take good care of ruiruirui?"


    "Divorce me and marry Dusi to the Du family, but have you ever thought that Ruirui Rui, my son, who stays in the Xi family, will be kind to Dusi?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Xi Nianchen hummed coldly.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia only felt that he was enraged by Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen, you bastard!"


    "Gu shengxia, this is the price for you to do that regardless of the consequences. If you make me believe you, don''t you make this idea?"


    Men''s words, let Gu shengxia deeply stunned.


    What does he mean by that?


    Do you think that I always hope he can trust himself in order to have such a day?


    Xi Nianchen, you keep saying that you believe me, this is the trust you give?


    There is nothing between us, but you don''t believe me at all. Now you come to slander me. Why do you trample on me again and again?


    "What? Guilty, nothing to say? "


    Xi Nianchen disdains cold hum.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen staring at her disdainful eyes, in the heart of anger, unbearable raised his hand.


    Just haven''t started, was dead of Xi Nianchen to hold.


    The man''s eyes are cold and his tone is even more frightening.


    "Gu shengxia, do you think you have the right to touch me now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    When he said that, he suddenly threw Gu shengxia''s hand away. Gu shengxia, who was exhausted, whirled around and fell to the ground. When he fell, he fainted.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Gu shengxia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Xia?"


    However, at this time, with the help of the housekeeper, the old lady came in and happened to see Xi Nianchen pushing Sheng Xia.


    The old lady suddenly raised her crutch and waved to Xi Nianchen''s back.


    Xi Nianchen subconsciously reached out to block.


    "You bastard, didn''t you bully Xia that day? And now I''m still bullying her? "


    "Grandma, she''s in a coma now. I''ll take her to the doctor first. I can say whatever you want later."


    The housekeeper also quickly appeased the old lady and said, "yes, old lady, let the young master take the young granny to have a look. We will stay here to take care of the young master."


    The old lady glared at Xi Nianchen angrily, then let him hold Gu shengxia to see the doctor.


    In obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the same hospital, Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi lying on the bed and said with a smile: "Sisi, I didn''t expect that we didn''t need to do anything now. Ah Chen hated that woman deeply. Do you know what I heard when I was just below?"


    Du Sisi moved a little, looking at the excited Zhao ya, pretending to be curious and asked: "hmm? What do you see? "


    "That woman''s child was bullied in the kindergarten. As soon as ah Chen went over, he would cover her head and face with a lot of abuse. Moreover, when I was just at the door of the ward, I heard ah Chen say something hard to that cheap woman."


    "What did that say?" Asked duress.


    "Said that let that woman don''t pretend to be dead, the most important thing is that ah Chen also said that he would divorce that bitch, think, your wish will be successful soon."


    "Did you succeed?"


    Duss shook his head, covered his stomach with his hands, and his face was sad.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya shook her head helplessly and said, "Sisi, I know you care about the child very much. If you look at ah Chen''s attitude towards the woman, you can see that ah Chen really cares about the child between you, don''t you?"


    "Do you really care?"


    As soon as dussi said it, tears fell down.


    "Think, don''t cry. Let''s go down and have a look. It will be better. Don''t think about it all the time, or you''ll really suffer." Zhao Ya said comfortingly.


    "I know what it''s like to be a mother, but you have to believe that there will be a lot of children between you and ah Chen in the future, so you must cheer up now."


    "Auntie, I feel so bad. I feel really bad. Although ah Chen comes to see me every day, he always refuses me thousands of miles away. I really have no patience."


    "Si Si, don''t worry. If you have an aunt, it will be OK!"


    "So, don''t want to, come downstairs, aunt take you to a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen came out of the doctor''s office, he happened to see the back of Jiang Shencheng, who left in a hurry. His brow wrinkled and his face turned black again.


    When he came to the door of Gu shengxia''s ward, his face was even more gloomy and ugly.


    "Ah Chen, where have you just been?"


    As soon as Zhao Ya saw Xi Nianchen, she took Du Sisi to him and said, "we just found out that Ruirui had an accident. What''s the matter? Has anything happened?"


    On hearing his mother''s words, Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Du Sisi, then looked at his mother again and said, "Ruirui Rui has nothing to do now. The old lady is with him."


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, you don''t know. Just when we knew it, we were scared."


    "When did you worry so much about Ruirui?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his mother.


    He didn''t forget her attitude when she first saw Ruirui in his apartment.


    "Ah Chen, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t worry about him. I just think that since he is OK, you can accompany Si Si with ease. As you know, Si Si and your child have just disappeared. She has a miscarriage and needs to take good care of herself."


    As soon as Zhao Ya''s words were finished, Xi Nianchen said in a cold voice, "since you need a good rest, why are you here?"


    Xi Nianchen has always been controlled by Zhao ya, but recently Xi Nianchen''s attitude has been so negative that she has a lot of resentment in her heart.


    "If we didn''t show up here, we wouldn''t have seen such a wonderful play just now. Ah, you said that you wanted to separate from Sisi and that you wanted to try it for your child, Ruirui. Do you know what I saw with Sisi just now?"


    Du Sisi looks at Xi Nianchen''s gloomy face and is worried. He is afraid that if Zhao Ya says what they just saw, ah Chen will be even more angry. If he interrogates Gu shengxia, he will know that they are lying.In that case, the purpose they want may backfire, which is not the result she wants.


    So, she wore a big sick clothes, carefully pulled Zhao Ya''s arm, whispered: "aunt..."


    "Sisi, you''re still standing in my way. That woman just killed you and ah Chen''s children. Do you still want to defend that woman?"


    "She not only harmed your children, but now she even wants to eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the bowl. When was our Xi family so calculated?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, frowning all the time.


    But in your heart, you know more or less that what they just saw was the scene of Jiang Shencheng talking to Gu shengxia.


    Inside the door, Gu shengxia was supposed to take a nap after Jiang Shencheng left, but he didn''t expect to hear Zhao Ya''s words outside the door within five minutes of closing his eyes.


    She wanted to get up to see what happened, but when she heard what they said and Xi Nianchen''s voice, she gave up.


    Since it''s his mother, let him handle it by himself.


    But don''t want to, after words, let her no longer can''t help.


    Outside the door, Zhao Ya was still chattering, "when you were just away, we saw a man sitting on the cheap woman''s bed, worried. That look is not what friends should have. And I tell you, the relationship between the cheap woman and the man is not so simple."


    "Ah Chen, I don''t know if you did DNA identification at the beginning, but I saw the picture of that cheap woman with Ruirui and that man several times before. The harmonious relationship is just like a family of three."


    Zhao Yayue said that the more angry he was.


    But Xi Nianchen''s face is always cold, no other reaction.


    "Ah Chen, are you sure Ruirui is your child? You don''t want to help others raise a son in the end, but you can''t afford to put on a green hat for others. "


    When Zhao Ya said those words, Du Sisi always carefully looked at Xi Nianchen''s expression.


    From the time they were together, she couldn''t guess what was going on in his heart at all when he showed such a close look.


    Within a week of her child''s disappearance, she cried two days ago and begged her for justice. As a result, he was just the same as he was now.


    So, ah Chen, what are you thinking now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The only thing she can be sure of is that the child in her stomach is gone. Ah Chen really hates Gu shengxia, but what about their child?


    The biggest hope between them is the child.


    Gu shengxia sits up when she hears that Zhao Ya questions Ruirui''s life experience for the first time. She is waiting for Xi Nianchen to refute.


    Whether Ruirui is his son or not, he knows very well.


    But why?


    Until she heard that Zhao Ya questioned Ruirui''s life experience again, Xi Nianchen didn''t open his mouth to refute. Doesn''t he believe that Ruirui Rui is his child now?


    "Ah Chen, while the child is in the hospital now, let''s go and have a test. In the end, we''ve really become the big culprit."


    Zhao Ya said that wind is rain.


    "Aunt, in fact, it suddenly occurred to me that when you said that, I once saw three of them shopping together when I was in the mall, and I seemed to hear that man ask ruiruirui if he could be his father."


    "Oh, why did I suddenly say that this matter has come up? Ah Chen, don''t take it seriously. Maybe all this is a misunderstanding. I don''t know what I''m talking about now."


    "Auntie, let ah Chen decide this by himself, and now the child is injured. We can''t disturb him like this. I''m tired. Auntie, can you accompany me back to the ward?"


    Du Sisi tugged Zhao Ya''s hand with both hands, a delicate and pitiful look.


    Gu shengxia stood by the door, after all, he could not bear to open the door directly.


    But at the moment when the door opened, Zhao Ya said, "ah Chen, did you hear that? Maybe the girl''s child is not yours at all. Now you still treat that child as a treasure. Are you stupid? "


    "Have you said enough?"


    Gu shengxia wears a simple long sleeve, because she is not comfortable, just lie down, so there is no need to change into hospital clothes.


    Her long hair scattered down, just opened the moment, unexpectedly has a strong domineering, people want to ignore all have no way.


    "Oh, who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be you. I didn''t expect that you still dare to appear in front of Sisi and me now. Are you going to be shameless?"


    Zhao ya a look is Gu shengxia, when even hate to say.


    But Gu shengxia ignored Zhao ya at all.


    She straight Leng Leng look to Xi Nianchen that pair of deep not see the bottom of the dark eyes.


    She can endure anything and don''t care about anything. Anyway, there''s nothing to care about, but why?


    Why question Ruirui''s identity?


    It''s about her baby son, she won''t be silent, so they take such a big hat on her head.


    "Xi Nianchen, they were just questioning whether Ruirui is your son, and you didn''t even refute it?"


    Her indifference, estrangement and warning made Xi Nianchen frown.


    "I don''t care what others say about me, but I can''t say whether my Ruirui is your child or not. If you really doubt it now and want to have a paternity test, OK, I don''t object."


    "But you also know Ruirui''s character. I''m afraid it''s the parent-child identification. The fate between your father and son is over."


    Gu shengxia, this is not alarmist, Xi Nianchen knows.


    Ruirui will definitely do such a thing.


    "Gu shengxia, what qualifications do you have to come to me now?" Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows and looked straight at Gu shengxia.


    "What qualifications do I have? Yes, I don''t have any qualifications in front of you, even I have the qualification to say a word to you, but are you worthy of being a father? "


    Gu shengxia was really annoyed by Xi Nianchen''s attitude.


    Others doubt it, but why doesn''t he believe it?


    "When others say about your son, you not only don''t open your mouth to defend, but also doubt that you are qualified to keep Ruirui by your side?"


    "You don''t know how to be a qualified father at all."


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t care about anything now, and he thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Her own son, she will take good care of, will never let others provoke a point.


    Zhao Ya and Du Sisi couldn''t help listening.


    "Gu shengxia, you are also a mother. Since you know how to defend your son, why do you hurt me?" Duss burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia took a silent look at her, just like watching monkey opera.


    Not to be outdone, Zhao Ya said: "you just made it clear that you were guilty. You didn''t dare to let ah Chen and your son have a paternity test. That''s why you said those words to threaten ah Chen."


    "Gu shengxia, you are really so scheming. I shouldn''t have let you marry to Xi''s family at the beginning. Without your mother and son, my son and Si Si would be happy now, and their children would not have left before they had time to see the world.""Gu shengxia, don''t you feel uneasy?"


    "You say my son is not worthy to be a father, because your son is not my son at all? Gu shengxia, don''t think we don''t know. If you carry my son behind your back and stay with other men, no one will know. "


    "I tell you, man is doing, and heaven is watching. You can''t do without retribution."


    The more you listen, Gu shengxia just wants to laugh.


    At this time, uncle Butler pulls Ruirui over. As soon as he sees someone pointing at his mother, he immediately releases his hand and runs to his mother.


    Housekeeper uncle a look, immediately worried in the back chasing said: "Ruirui, you slow down, your body is still very weak."


    "What do you want to do? Is it not enough to bully my mother last time, and do you want to bully my mother in the hospital this time? "


    "Look, look, ah Chen, you have a look. How can such an ill bred child be your son? It doesn''t look like your child."


    Ruirui was originally a child with a heavy subjective mind. Now he heard his grandmother say so. Moreover, his father, who had not seen him for a week, didn''t even mean to refute. His little heart was not small hit.


    No matter how clever and sensible he is, he is still a child, isn''t he?


    When they said these words, didn''t they think that he would be unhappy?


    Daddy, do you believe what they said, and think I''m not your child, so you didn''t refute it?


    "That''s enough. Can you say that in front of the children? Xi Nianchen, will you let them say that in front of Ruirui? "


    "Mommy, I''m fine."


    Ruirui pondered for a while, looked at Zhao Ya and Du Sisi and said, "the kindergarten teacher told me that people have the ability to do wrong in their life, but they must not harm people''s ability, because once that kind of mind comes out, it will only make you go to hell."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Zhao Ya listen to, at first did not understand what is meant, just a understand come over, the face is angry red up.


    "You uncivilized bastard, you really have the same kind of mother, the same kind of child."


    "Ruirui, we have no other meaning, and we don''t want to say anything in front of you, but I know you are very sensible, but your mother has done something wrong after all," Du said


    As soon as Ruirui listens, he is even more angry.


    He was there that day. It was the woman who fell down in front of him, but he wronged his mother in front of so many people. It was disgusting.


    He stepped forward two steps, looked at dossi and said, "you obviously fell down and wronged my mommy. Fortunately, your child didn''t come to this world, otherwise he would feel ashamed of you, a lying Mommy."


    Du Sisi listened to Ruirui''s words, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    As soon as she reaches out her hand, she wants Ruirui to stay away from her, but she doesn''t want to overthrow Ruirui directly.


    Gu shengxia saw this, hurriedly stopped the lower body, but the movement was not as fast as Xi Nianchen.


    "Ruirui, do you have any problems? Is there any pain?"


    Xi Nianchen asked anxiously.


    But Ruirui just stood up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, went to Gu shengxia''s side, held her tightly, and ignored Xi Nianchen in the whole process.


    Xi Nianchen for Dun, that keep squatting posture really continued for a long time, just stood up.


    But when no one noticed, his hands had already clenched into fists.


    Gu shengxia has always felt that no one can surpass his forbearance for something.


    But today, she doesn''t want to put up with it.


    She patted ruiruirui''s head and went straight to Dusi.


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s domineering appearance coming towards her, Dusi felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Du Sisi looks at Gu shengxia with angry face and worries in his heart.


    But I''m not so worried. After all, with Xi Nianchen and Zhao ya, Gu shengxia can''t do anything even if she is angry.


    "Dossi, you said I was a mother too. How could I be willing to attack you


    "Then you are also a mother. If you kill your newly formed child yourself, won''t your conscience be uneasy?"


    Before Dusi could react, Gu shengxia quickly slapped Dusi''s face with two loud slaps.


    "Pa pa..."


    The voice is clear and pleasant, which makes people present have some reactions.


    "Dusi, you paid Ruirui back these two slaps."


    "The position of the young lady of the Xi family has never been taken seriously by me. When you came to me, I said that as long as you have the ability to let Xi Nianchen divorce me, I promise not to say anything, and I promise to divorce, and I don''t want anything."


    "Gu shengxia, you dare to beat me, you dare to beat me!"


    Dussi covered his beaten cheek with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Hit you? When you fight ruiruirui, you should know who you can provoke and who you can''t


    "What do you want? I dare to fight. I''ll fight with you, bitch. "


    Zhao Ya said, want to go to play Gu shengxia, but Xi Nianchen to stop.


    "You hit Ruirui?"


    Xi Nianchen pulls Zhao Ya with one hand, but his eyes are gloomy and look at Du Sisi. His eyes are dark and frightening.


    "Ah Chen, no, I didn''t, I really didn''t, you have to believe me, please, you really have to believe me, although I don''t know whether this child is yours or not, but I also had a baby in my stomach at that time, how could I do it to a child?"


    "Ah Chen, they want me. They really want me. You have to believe me!"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen, who is surrounded by two women. There is only light in his eyes, even no emotion fluctuation.


    She pulls Ruirui, walks up to Zhao Ya and says coldly: "some words, you can say me, you can even scold me, but you should never take ruiruirui with you."


    "You are also a mother, so you should know more about the potential of a mother to compete with you when you insult her son by saying anything."


    "However, I don''t think you will have the courage. After all, a person who can do so has to put forward a condition first, that is kindness."


    "But you didn''t, Mrs. Xi!"


    "Slut, you slut, who gave you the courage to talk like this in front of me? Are you impatient?"


    "How much education can a man who talks about other people''s bitches have?"


    "I''ve lived for a long time, and now I can''t calm down when I encounter anything. No wonder I can''t get anything I want. I can only place my hope on others.""Also, I''ll warn you for the last time that if you have any dissatisfaction, you should come at me, don''t hurt innocent people, let alone say no to my son. Otherwise, if I go crazy, I will be afraid of myself."


    Finish saying, pull Ruirui to leave, completely ignore behind that hoarse grin want to eat her two women.


    By this time, many people had gathered in the corridor of the ward.


    Xi Nianchen watched Gu shengxia and Ruirui go away, then released them.


    The tone is colder than before: "another time, you will leave Rongcheng forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Xi Nianchen drove to the C.S building by himself.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang saw the boss who came back almost the same time as him, he was slightly surprised. It''s reasonable to say that the young master was injured. Shouldn''t his boss be around more?


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as he got into the office, Xi Nianchen took off his tie and threw it on the table.


    Sitting on the swivel chair, he frowned and looked cold. After a while, he closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to rub between his eyes. He was very tired.


    "President, we have dealt with the family who hurt the young master. In addition, there has been a lot of noise in Mo Shaoze recently. It seems that they are going to have a big fight."


    "Oh, a big one?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile, opened his eyes, looked coldly at one place, and said, "does he want to make the last dying fight?"


    Zhou Lijiang listened, frowning and saying, "president, Mo Shaoze has contacted Miss Du. There must be something wrong with this, but what is the relationship between you and the young lady?"


    His words just said, was Xi Nianchen suddenly raised his head in the eyes, to frighten directly shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "I''m sorry."


    He apologized indifferently.


    But I really don''t understand. He knows that Mo Shaoze has to deal with Xi Shao, but what does it have to do with his wife and young master?


    Even if you want to protect them, there is an old lady. Mo Shaoze definitely does not dare to attack the young lady and young master.


    But I just don''t know what Xi Shao is thinking.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen waved to indicate that he could go out.


    When he was the only one left in the big office, he finally took off his disguise and leaned powerlessly on the swivel chair.


    He will never forget the disappointment and indifference that Ruirui just looked at him.


    But, Ruirui, daddy can''t think of any other way to protect you now, so he can only use this way to protect you.


    His heart doesn''t hurt, it just hurts too much.


    Mo family.


    "Shaoze, I didn''t expect that Xi Nianchen could achieve this. It''s really beyond our imagination. But are you sure Xi Nianchen really doesn''t care about Gu shengxia?"


    "He doesn''t care about Gu shengxia. I don''t know. I only know that he cares about his son very much."


    Mo Shaoze leaned on the sofa with a proud smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Mo HeXiong frowned and said, "aren''t you supposed to be at work now? Is it OK to come out at this time? "


    "Of course, it''s OK. You don''t know what I''m working in the group. Besides, I''m afraid the chairman doesn''t have the heart to know where I am."


    Mo and Xiong a listen, suddenly feel is what happened, then asked: "you say so, is Xi Dong there what?"


    "I don''t know if there are any things, but I''m sure I won''t have the spirit to come to me. By the way, don''t talk about these things first. We have to plan our next step well and how we should go."


    Mo HeXiong nodded and then said, "Shaoze, I think at this stage, we should precipitate again. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as it seems now."


    When Mo Shaoze heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you afraid that what we''re seeing now is actually Xi Nianchen''s arrangement to confuse us?"


    "Yes, Xi Nianchen has never been a fool. Now no matter from which point of view, I think we are progressing very smoothly."


    "Also, don''t think about it or worry about anything else. We need to think about everything clearly. We want the whole Xi group, not for a while, so we must be calm."


    Mo Shaoze nodded, eyes with eyes full of cunning light.


    "Things naturally need a gradual process, but I think it''s better to let Xi Nianchen lead a chaotic life. Only in this way, his mind will not be focused on his work, so he will not notice us."


    "You can do all these things by yourself, but I was really surprised by what happened at the party that day." Mo and Xiong said, then excited to laugh.


    "Although Yan Qing said that no one should tell anything about that day, how can he control his mouth? Now everyone knows what happened in this family. It''s a shame."


    As long as the Xi family is not going well, they will be happy.


    "So, now we don''t have to worry about so many things. We just need to wait and see the play quietly."


    "I don''t think it will be long before we can see a wonderful play." Mo Shaoze smiles and is very happy for his fellow.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He took a look at the caller ID, frowned slightly, got up from the sofa and said, "Dad, I''m not at home tonight. I''ll go to the apartment."


    Say, then prepare to leave, but listen to Mo HeXiong said: "Shaoze, how do you play outside, I have no opinion, but don''t forget, you are a person with engagement."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze Mou Guang Yi Shan, but say: "rest assured, I know what I am doing."


    As soon as he went out, he called back.


    After a while, a woman''s gentle voice came from the phone: "Mr. Mo, did you disturb you just now?"


    "Wen Jing, you''ve broken the rules. You can call my name directly after you''ve said it. How can you call me Mr. Mo again?"


    Wen Jing''s face became very hot.


    "Come on, call my name, Shaoze."


    While Mo Shaoze is on the phone, teasing Wen Jing on the other side of the phone, he sits in the car, turns on the Bluetooth headset, and drives the car home.


    "Shao, Shaoze."


    Finally, in the phone, Wen Jing is very embarrassed to shout out.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what she had just said.


    "You see, it''s nothing to call my name, and it makes me feel like we are a little closer to each other when you call my name like that.""Mo Shaoze, I''m calling to ask if you have time after work today? Last time I wanted to invite you to dinner, but later I was delayed and I didn''t have time. "


    "Wen Jing, are we friends?"


    Mo Shaoze suddenly asked.


    Wen Jing a meal, subconsciously said: "of course."


    "Well, since we are friends, don''t be so formal, and don''t take that matter to heart again. And she got it in the end, didn''t she?"


    Got it?


    What did Wen Jing get by picking eyebrows? Does it mean that Duss got the dress?


    Before she could figure it out, Mo Shaoze changed the subject.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something else. Didn''t you just say you wanted to invite me to dinner? Can you accompany me to a place before you invite me to dinner? "


    "Good."


    Wen Jing subconsciously agreed. When he hung up the phone, he reflected that he didn''t even ask where he was going. He agreed so directly. It was really not reserved.


    Just at this time, Gu shengxia called.


    "Xia Xia, how is Ruirui today? Did the doctor say when to leave the hospital? "


    Gu shengxia said: "I''ve been observing for a day. After today, I should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow. Don''t worry, it''s ok now. Just in case, I''ll observe more in the hospital."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. Why do you call me at this time when you have something to tell me?"


    Wen Jing looked at the watch on his wrist and asked.


    Gu shengxia over there was silent for a while, then said: "my design drawing was stolen by someone. It belongs to the studio. For the time being, you have to knock around."


    "If someone takes the initiative to admit it, give it a chance. If not, I will be fired when I go back."


    "You see, I said that your manuscript must have been taken away, but you didn''t believe it. Now you believe it, but how do you know it was stolen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "At Grandma''s birthday party last time, the dress on dossier''s body was my original draft."


    "Ah? I''ll go. There''s a spy for that woman in our studio. I''m so angry. "


    After listening to Wen Jing''s explosiveness, Gu shengxia thinks that when she encounters this kind of thing, she doesn''t seem to be the client.


    "You can rest assured that if you leave this matter to me, I will come to the conclusion for you. In addition, you can take good care of ruiruirui, and leave the company''s affairs to me."


    "Thank you so much." Gu shengxia is full of embarrassed to say.


    Wen Jing is not happy to say: "always so polite, you will lose me, well, I have a lot of things to be busy here, nothing to chat with you."


    When Wenjing finishes, Gu shengxia also knows that as soon as he leaves, Wenjing has to deal with all the things by himself, so he doesn''t say anything more and hangs up.


    "Mommy, let''s leave Rongcheng, OK?"


    Ruirui saw Gu shengxia hang up the phone, then slowly said.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t like it here." Ruirui opens that pair of dark eyes and looks at Gu shengxia straightly. There is some obvious firmness in his eyes.


    "Ruirui, Mommy doesn''t want to let those things annoy you all the time, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was because of mommy that you suffered."


    "Xia Xia, what''s wrong with you? It''s not your problem at all. You always look at yourself. Is that really good? "


    "It''s very bad. My injury has nothing to do with you."


    "Also, don''t change the subject. I know you certainly don''t like it here. Since we don''t like it, shall we leave?"


    Know your son better than your mother.


    After all, Ruirui was born of her. Now he suddenly says so. How can she not know why?


    It''s just


    "Ruirui, are you really ready to leave here? After leaving here, although we don''t mean we will never come back, the number of times we come back is very small. In that case, you can''t see grandma too often. Is this what you want? "


    Hearing the words, Ruirui frowned.


    "Can''t grandma come with us? Let''s go with grandma, shall we? "


    "Ruirui, this is granny''s home. Where do you want granny to go with us?"


    "It''s good to go anywhere. Just don''t stay here. Mommy, I really don''t like it here."


    For fear that Gu shengxia doesn''t believe it, Ruirui deliberately accentuates the tone of his speech.


    Gu shengxia smiles, sits next to Ruirui, touches his little face and says, "Mommy knows why you want to leave here, but we can''t leave. This is our home, isn''t it?"


    "And Rongcheng is so big that we can go anywhere, so there''s no need to leave here. Mommy knows why you don''t want to see your daddy again."


    "Mommy, I really don''t want to admit that he''s my father any more. He suspects that I''m not his son."


    "Since he doubts, I don''t want this daddy. I don''t want it any more. I just want mommy to be with me all the time. I really don''t care about anything else."


    Ruirui said, nestling in Gu shengxia''s arms, sobbing in a low voice.


    Only in front of his mother can he really let go of himself.


    "Ruirui, you are wronged."


    Gu shengxia holds ruiruirui wordlessly, but he says this sentence again and again in his heart.


    "Mommy, I don''t mind if grandma doesn''t like me and other people don''t like me, but he''s my daddy, isn''t he?"


    "When people talk about me, he should stand beside me directly, shouldn''t he? But no, nothing. He didn''t take me for his son at all


    "Mommy, I really, really like Daddy, but why, why does daddy suspect that I''m not his son?"


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia really doesn''t know how to comfort her son. What should she say?


    Tell Ruirui that your father will not deny your son. There must be some misunderstanding we don''t know.


    But these words are not enough for her to persuade herself. How can they be used to persuade Ruirui?


    "Mommy, Ruirui decided not to like this daddy in the future."


    Ruirui repeats this sentence over and over again, which makes Gu shengxia feel more or less unspeakable pain. After a long silence, she says: "Ruirui Rui, Mommy knows your mood now, but have you ever thought that your dad''s performance today is abnormal?"


    "Do you remember when your father and son just met?"


    "If your father really didn''t believe that you were his son, he might have been asked to have a paternity test at that time, but he didn''t, so it might be a misunderstanding, right?""Mommy, daddy''s performance is so bad that you haven''t talked to him yet? Mommy, you don''t have to force yourself for me. If you can''t make Mommy happy, I''d rather not have this daddy. "


    "Ruirui, we don''t say anything now. Let''s give your daddy time, OK?"


    "When you leave the hospital, Mommy will take you to the amusement park, and then happily, don''t think about these things, OK?"


    Gu shengxia tries to divert Ruirui''s attention.


    However, the impact of this incident on Ruirui Rui is too big. It is not what he should bear at his age.


    "Mommy, I''ll figure it out for myself. Besides, I''m hungry. What are we going to eat in the evening?"


    Ruirui rubs his purring belly. Gu shengxia reacts and subconsciously takes a look at the clock on the wall. "Ah, it''s 6:30. Ruiruirui, what do you want to eat? Mommy will buy it for you."


    "I want to eat pizza."


    Ruirui raises his head with a smile on his face.


    But as soon as he said it, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and said, "you wait here now, Mommy. I''ll see who''s coming."


    "Good."


    As soon as he got to the door, he opened the curtain. When Gu shengxia saw the man standing at the door, he was obviously stunned. After a while, he opened the door and said, "senior, how did you come here?"


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s eyes are soft and his tone is full of tenderness. He looks at Gu shengxia and says.


    Gu shengxia shook his head subconsciously and said, "I was going to go."


    "I didn''t eat just right. I brought Ruirui Rui''s favorite pizza."


    On hearing the pizza, the smile on Ruirui''s face became even bigger.


    "Uncle Jiang, how do you know I want to eat pizza?"


    "Because my uncle is so clever, I think that Ruirui will definitely want to eat something, so I bought it." Jiang Shencheng said mildly.


    Ruirui looked at the two big pizzas opened on the table. Suddenly, he looked up at Jiang Shencheng and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, thank you."


    "Well behaved, although this is what you like to eat very much, it''s night now. You must eat less, or you will have indigestion at night, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Ruirui listens and nods cleverly.


    Gu shengxia was also dragged to the sofa in the ward, sat down, picked up a piece, gave it to Jiang Shencheng first, and said, "uncle, you must not have dinner, either? Let''s eat together


    Jiang Shencheng smiles and takes it.


    He really didn''t have dinner. As soon as he got off work, he rushed over.


    Then, Ruirui picked up another piece and gave it to Gu shengxia, saying, "Mommy, we don''t have to go out. Eat quickly. Uncle Jiang bought it. It must be delicious."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Jiang Shencheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t this pizza all the same? Why must I buy something delicious? "


    Gu shengxia also looked at Ruirui, and then deliberately asked: "Ruirui, do you mean that what I bought is not delicious?"


    "Ouch, you two know that I didn''t mean that. How many meanings do you have now? Do you want me to eat my favorite pizza? "


    "Well, it''s you who started the topic and didn''t let others say it. It''s too overbearing. If you don''t say it, you should eat your food quickly, but don''t eat too much." Gu shengxia couldn''t help asking.


    "I said, mummy, uncle Jiang just said it to me. Now say it again, don''t you want me to eat it?"


    "Ruirui, your mother is also afraid of your indigestion at night."


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone has always been very mild and comfortable.


    "Well, I see. You two are really together."


    Ruirui is very speechless, learning the kindergarten children''s voice, coupled with the face of the grievance, it is lovely to burst.


    Gu shengxia and Jiang Shen couldn''t help laughing.


    This picture, in the eyes of outsiders, is really a very happy family of three.


    It''s very happy and noisy.


    At the door of Ruirui ward, a tall and straight man was standing. He looked at the three people who were talking and laughing in the room, especially when his eyes fell on Gu shengxia''s face.


    That expression, as if want in the next second, will Gu shengxia to stare out a hole in general.


    However, Jiang Shencheng did not stay here any longer. After dinner, he got up to leave.


    "Mommy, it''s a little cold at night, so I won''t go out. Will you help me see Uncle Jiang off?"


    After eating and drinking, Ruirui''s spirit is better now, and he begins to act coquetry to Gu shengxia.


    "Well, you''re in the room. Don''t run around. I''ll send you uncle Jiang back."


    Because Jiang Shencheng had something to say to Gu shengxia, he didn''t ask her not to send it.


    Out of the ward, Jiang Shencheng directly said: "Xia Xia, such a day, when do you plan to live?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a while before he realized what Jiang Shencheng''s sudden words meant.


    After a little silence, she raised her head, laughed at Jiang Shencheng, walked out, and said, "such a day? Senior, what kind of life do you think I''m living now? "


    "Xia Xia, you know what I mean. After so many things, haven''t you seen it clearly? Xi Nianchen is not suitable for you. He doesn''t even give you the most basic trust, so why don''t you end such a marriage? "


    "Senior, some things can''t be finished if I want to. I want to, but I can''t help it."


    Because it was never her who made the decision, but his Xi Nianchen.


    Only when he said that he would let her go, would her life really be over.


    "Xia Xia, as long as you want, I can help you. When you finish this day, I can arrange for you wherever you want to take ruiruirui."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia didn''t want to shake his head, said: "senior, thank you, but really don''t use."


    She understands the things between her and Xi Nianchen, and she doesn''t want to involve the seniors. It''s already chaotic enough. If there''s another person, their previous relationship will be more difficult to end in a short time.


    "Xia Xia, why do you always refuse my kindness to you?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s brows wrinkled.


    "Xia Xia, I haven''t said something to you, but after so many years, I think you should know what I mean to you."


    "I didn''t have the ability to protect you at the beginning, but now you don''t have to worry. I have enough ability to protect you."


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and interrupts Jiang Shencheng.


    She said: "senior, I know what you mean, but it''s impossible for us. From childhood to adulthood, I only thought you were my brother. Later, we were in the same school. I knew that calling your brother would make many girls who like you misunderstand me, so I began to call you senior just like everyone else."


    "Xia Xia."


    Jiang Shencheng frowned. He didn''t expect that Gu shengxia would refuse him so directly after he spoke.But on second thought, instead of losing, Jiang Shencheng''s mouth was full of radian.


    Because Gu shengxia is just like before.


    She never changed!


    "Xia Xia, you don''t have to say it. I know what you mean."


    "I''m sorry, senior."


    Gu shengxia also felt that what she had just said seemed too straightforward, but she never refused anyone, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she thought that she should never have feelings.


    The so-called quick knife cuts the mess.


    So when he knew that the senior wanted to say all the words in his heart, he directly refused.


    "Xia Xia, I said, you never need to say sorry to me. Don''t worry, I won''t force you."


    Jiang Shencheng still smiles very gentlemanly and perfectly.


    Such a man is the existence that all girls dream of.


    "Senior."


    Listening to what Jiang Shencheng said, Gu shengxia didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, go in. Now it''s going to be winter. I won''t come here these two days. I''m going to England on business tomorrow."


    "Well? Is it going to be long? "


    Gu shengxia looked up at Jiang Shencheng and asked, just like many years ago.


    "Well, it''s about a month. It''s arranged by the company. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid that I can''t be found. My mobile phone is still on 24 hours a day, just like I promised in those years."


    His mobile phone has never been turned off. It''s really a habit for Gu shengxia.


    At that time, he thought that Gu shengxia would not get used to it after he went abroad, but she didn''t expect that the first time she contacted him after he went abroad was two months later.


    "Thank you, senior."


    In addition to this sentence, Gu shengxia really does not know what to say.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng laughed, then opened his arms and said, "since you want to thank me, why don''t you give me a hug?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Gu shengxia was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shencheng would say that, and the two people were standing at the front door of the hospital.


    Although a hug is nothing, if it is photographed by someone with a heart, it will be a public opinion.


    "Just think it''s for me to leave for a foreign country tomorrow, so can''t you give me a hug?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s eyes, Jiang Shencheng felt lonely and sad.


    Gu shengxia saw this and couldn''t bear it.


    The seniors will go abroad tomorrow, and they have to leave for a month. They usually help themselves, but now they don''t even give a hug. It''s really unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Gu shengxia took the initiative to keep Jiang Shencheng, and said: "senior, have a good journey and come back safely."


    At the moment when Gu shengxia held him, Jiang Shencheng could feel your heart beating more and more fiercely.


    He pauses a little, then reaches out his hand and hugs Gu shengxia tightly in his arms. Although he knows there must be reporters in a corner around them, he doesn''t care so much.


    "Xia Xia, no matter where I am, you should call me whenever you have anything. I will feel you coming at the first time."


    Listening to Jiang Shencheng''s words, Gu shengxia always feels strange, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    So, when Jiang Shencheng let go of her, she laughed and said, "senior, why do I think you are very different tonight?"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shencheng with a gentle smile, with the most gentle words, looking at Gu shengxia.


    "You just go on a business trip. Although you will go there for a long time, you will still come back. Just now, there is a feeling that you will not come back."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng action is very gentle, as before, touched Gu shengxia''s long hair, said with a smile: "you ah, recently is a serious lack of sleep, so hurry back to have a good rest."


    "Senior, are you really OK?"


    Gu shengxia asked with some worry.


    Jiang Shencheng shook his head and thought, "Xia Xia, there are so many things around you that make you upset, so how can I make you more upset?"


    "Senior, if you have any unhappy things, you can tell me and I will enlighten you."


    Looking at Jiang Shencheng and did not speak, Gu shengxia had to say to himself.


    "Well, I''m fine. Of course, if I have something unhappy, I will tell you. Similarly, Xia Xia, if you have something unhappy, you should also tell me, you know?"


    If it was before, before Xi Nianchen appeared, Gu shengxia would agree with Jiang Shencheng if she didn''t even think about what he said. But now, if she doesn''t say it when she grows up, she really can''t say a lot of things in her heart.


    "Well, go back quickly, take good care of Ruirui and yourself, you know?"


    Gu shengxia looked at Jiang Shencheng''s concern and immediately said, "don''t worry, senior, I''m not a child now. I''ll take good care of Ruirui and myself."


    Jiang Shencheng asked a few more words before he left.


    Looking at the disappearing direction of Jiang Shencheng''s car, Gu shengxia''s eyebrows wrinkled again. How long does it take for a month?


    In the past, the senior didn''t go on business for such a long time, but he never told her about his work or business trip. But this time, he even took the initiative to tell her, is it really OK?


    Gu shengxia just stood at the entrance of the hospital, looking at the direction of the disappearance of Jiang Shencheng''s car.


    This sentimental scene fell directly into Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    He can''t help but come forward and yank Gu shengxia''s wrist, prompting her to turn around and look at him.


    Gu shengxia was suddenly grabbed, just want to ask who, the familiar taste directly bumped into Gu shengxia''s breath.


    "The car is gone, and you are still looking at it. Why, can''t wait to announce that you are together?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and frowned. Now they are at the gate of the hospital. Although it''s evening, there are still many people.


    "Xi Nianchen, let go!"


    After listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s Scarlet eyes were even more like a leopard waiting for prey, which made people dare not move.


    "Gu shengxia, no matter how impatient you are, we are not divorced yet. You are still my wife."


    "Since I still have the title of Xi Nianchen''s wife, you should pay attention to the occasion. Just in this public, you just hugged me. Are you afraid that others will not know that you have cheated?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words, successfully will Gu shengxia full of anger to stimulate out.


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t know what happened when you suddenly appeared in the hospital today. I don''t want to know."


    "I have explained to you the relationship between me and the seniors before, and now you still don''t believe it. What else can I say?""Xi Nianchen, Ruirui is alone in the ward. Please let go. I''ll take care of him."


    When Gu shengxia talks, Xi Nianchen''s eyes are like a sharp knife, waiting for the opportunity to attack all the time.


    They just said a few words?


    She''s already impatient?


    Gu shengxia, you really can!


    "Xi Nianchen, let go." Gu shengxia couldn''t help but frown and said in a low voice.


    "Gu shengxia, I warn you, when you are still my wife, stay away from Jiang Shencheng. Don''t let me find out what you''ve done to humiliate me."


    "Xi Nianchen, what''s the point of doing this? Aren''t we all getting divorced? Do you have anything to do with what I do? "


    Gu shengxia frowned.


    Suddenly, the hand holding her wrist suddenly increased a few points of strength, Xi Nianchen''s fierce between the eyebrows and eyes more penetrating, people can''t help but fear.


    "Gu shengxia, we haven''t divorced yet!"


    This obvious warning meaning, let Gu shengxia slightly silent for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his head, said with a smile: "now is not, but divorce is not sooner or later?"


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Nianchen''s brows were deeply twisted. He didn''t expect Gu shengxia to say that.


    "Xi Nianchen, why don''t you let me and yourself go? You have your own life now and a woman who likes you. In the future, you will have your own children. So let me go. Let me go. It''s ruiruirui. "


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes were deep and powerful because of Gu shengxia''s words.


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t want to entangle with you any more. I''m really tired. Even if you were angry with me because of what happened in those years, haven''t I told you the reason?"


    "I really don''t want to pay attention to anything else, and I really don''t want to say anything. What else do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Gu shengxia said, looking at Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    It was as if she could see something from his seriousness just staring at him.


    "Oh, Gu shengxia, do you think that as long as we divorce, you can be with Jiang Shencheng. I tell you, you dream!"


    "Even if I don''t want Xi Nianchen''s things, I won''t let others get them."


    "Gu shengxia, you''d better firmly remember what I just said. You are a smart woman and know what to say and what not to say."


    Xi Nianchen warned with scarlet eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, apart from warning me, what else would you say?"


    Xi Nianchen just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Gu shengxia''s mobile phone ring in his pocket.


    Instead of going to see Xi Nianchen, she took out the phone and saw that it was Ruirui Rui''s doctor in charge. Her heart sank and she quickly answered the phone.


    But fortunately, the doctor saw Ruirui alone in the room, some worried, just called to confirm.


    She put away the phone, looked at the silent man, said: "before I owe you money, I will find a way to return it to you in a short time."


    "Short time? Gu shengxia, what do you take back? "


    "Or do you want Jiang Shencheng to pay for you?"


    As soon as Gu shengxia said that she would return it in a short time, what flashed in Xi Nianchen''s mind was that she would go to Jiang Shencheng to borrow money.


    This cognition instantly aggravated Xi Nianchen''s anger.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t understand why he always does this. Anything he says will be related to the seniors.


    That''s what''s going on between them, isn''t it?


    "Why? Why do you have to add a senior every time you speak? This is clearly between us. Is it interesting to involve a senior? "


    "Anyway, I''ll give you the money back before we divorce."


    Gu shengxia mentioned money again and again, which made Xi Nianchen very angry. Especially when he thought of the joyful picture of the three of them just standing outside Ruirui''s ward, he felt dazzling.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    With that, Gu shengxia was ready to turn around and leave, but the next second, she was dragged to the toilet on the first floor by Xi Nianchen.


    Fortunately, there are not so many people in this period.


    Is there anything you can''t say?


    Why drag her to the men''s room?


    "You Xi Nianchen, are you crazy?"


    Gu shengxia raised his head and glared at Xi Nianchen''s fierce cheek. He couldn''t help a meal in his heart.


    The man is angry!


    But why is he angry?


    Now everything is decided by him, and she is just going in the direction he decided, isn''t she?


    "Xi Nianchen, let go!"


    Gu shengxia struggled again, but for a moment, Xi Nianchen''s overbearing kiss fell down.


    His kiss was angry, violent and full of strong desire.


    Desire, suddenly think of this, Gu shengxia heart produced a burst of panic, this man is want to be here?


    "Xi Nianchen, we are all going to divorce. Don''t touch me, you let me go, you Asshole. "


    Gu shengxia struggled to open up, a hand, a loud slap on the face straight fell on Xi Nianchen that handsome incomparable cheek.


    But Gu shengxia and others didn''t come to stop, but to attack more quickly. This time, his anger was shouting, and she didn''t have the ability to resist.


    His kiss, without the slightest temperature, even if two people''s lips close together, she also felt that she did not feel the slightest temperature.


    "Gu shengxia, remember, you are mine!"


    "Gu shengxia, if you dare to let others touch you without my permission, I will kill him!"


    "Gu shengxia, you belong to Xi Nianchen."


    Xi Nianchen''s overbearing kiss kisses Gu shengxia over and over again. However, what he says makes people tremble.


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Such Xi Nianchen is far more terrible than Xi Nianchen who just came back a few months ago.


    His hand began to pull on her. Even when she didn''t feel it at all, one of his hands reached below.


    At that moment, the mystery in Gu shengxia''s mind really collapsed.


    No matter how she resisted, the man didn''t mean to stop, but more and more quickly.


    When the end of a love filled with anger and helplessness, looking at Gu shengxia, who was held in his arms with helpless eyes, his serious and rapid flashed a trace of heartache.


    He was angry. How could he do this to her?


    He was just really stimulated by the harmonious picture of the three of them and Gu shengxia''s words.


    But at this time, he couldn''t lower his face to apologize to her."Xia Xia..." Xi Nianchen''s voice, with helplessness, with dark annoyance, more distressed.


    He looked at Gu shengxia, he even looked west at this time of Gu shengxia can speak hard to scold him, but Gu shengxia just put on her clothes without expression.


    In the meantime, he didn''t even give a look.


    "Xia Xia." Xi Nianchen frowned again and said slowly.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia turns around, that pair of water Lingling big eyes, is still so dim, only indifferent mouth said: "Xi Nianchen, just not enough?"


    "Or do I need to go to the ladies'' room and come with you again?"


    Her voice, very indifferent, but full of a thick alienation, only no anger, no hate.


    "You..."


    "What about me? Just not enough to cooperate with you, so you are not satisfied? "


    Now what she said was subconscious, or she didn''t know what she was saying.


    Gu shengxia''s words cooled Xi Nianchen''s face again.


    "Mr. Xi, I have never forgotten that there is still a contract between us. Although you said that you hoped we could both forget it, it''s strange that I really let myself forget it, but you remind me again and again, sir."


    "In that case, this is my final compensation to you before my divorce."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes were full of disbelief. He was in a trance. What did the woman say just now?


    Compensation?


    The love between them, in her opinion, is a compensation for him?


    Gu shengxia, how do you know our relationship now?


    "You just can''t wait to divorce me and throw yourself into the arms of Jiang Shencheng?"


    Gu shengxia raised his head and looked at Xi Nianchen. At that moment, his voice was full of softness. He said, "after the divorce, we are like passers-by. Who am I with? Do you still need to tell Mr. Xi?"


    "Besides, I will not give in to the custody of Ruirui!"


    Gu shengxia''s words really stimulated Xi Nianchen.


    He was a man of high rank. No one ever disobeyed him, and no one ever spoke to him like this. Even Dusi, who had been with him for three years, didn''t have the courage.


    He even made an exception on Gu shengxia too many times, but this woman didn''t believe him from the beginning to the end!


    He said divorce, doesn''t she know how to fight?


    Why don''t you say anything?


    When did she become such a obedient woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    His anger and guilt made Xi Nianchen''s heart very complicated.


    He suddenly approached Gu shengxia and grabbed her wrist with his hand. His eyes were scarlet, even more seeping than before.


    "Gu shengxia, you should always remember that even if we divorce, you will always be my wife for Xi Nianchen!"


    With that, he threw Gu shengxia''s hand away and left.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s figure disappear, Gu shengxia''s hands tightly grasp the heart, looking at the closed door, just stunned don''t know how to react, he is really crazy!


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia returns to the old house with Ruirui, but receives an unexpected phone call. It''s not so much an accident as expected.


    After all, she''s been waiting for the call.


    "Mommy, we''ve just come back. Are you going out?"


    Ruirui frowns and looks unhappy. He doesn''t want to let mummy go out. Whether it''s because of work or not, he feels that without him, mummy will be bullied by others.


    "Ruirui, there''s something wrong with mommy''s company, so I have to go back now. But don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I''ll be back soon." Gu shengxia rubs Ruirui''s head and says it gently.


    Can Rui Rui said: "Mommy, tell me honestly, are you going to the company or to see my dad?"


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. You just went out because you just got a call."


    "And this phone call is definitely not from godmother, because your expression is very wrong."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia squatted down, with Ruirui line of sight, a face doting said: "Mommy always know our Ruirui Rui is very smart, but never thought, we Ruirui Rui is a little detective."


    "However, Ruirui, it''s really a matter of Mammy''s company this time. I promise I''ll be back in two hours, OK?"


    Despite Gu shengxia''s promise, Ruirui is not at ease.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia held Ruirui''s hand and said, "ruiruirui, Mommy knows what you are worried about, but you think, who am I, Mommy of xizerui?"


    "Is it so easy for me to be bullied?"


    "You stay at home with grandma, and Mommy promises to be back in two hours."


    "All right, but if there''s anything wrong with Mommy, you must call me. I promise to rush to protect you at the first time."


    Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia and says firmly.


    How could Gu shengxia not be moved to hear his four year old son say these words?


    She was moved to tears and held Ruirui tightly in her arms. She said softly, "ruiruirui, I believe Mommy. Even for you, Mommy will protect herself."


    An hour later, in the downtown Corner Cafe.


    When Gu shengxia arrived, he saw Du Sisi sitting by the window. Although she was wearing glasses, Gu shengxia recognized the woman at a glance.


    "Here you are." Seeing Gu shengxia, Du Sisi gently raised his lips and looked at her with a smile.


    "Well." Gu shengxia sits opposite her.


    "I ordered a cup of coffee. What would you like to drink? Order it yourself?" Dusi''s tone is very calm and mild, just like the feeling she used to give people on the TV screen.


    "Miss Du, let''s be frank. I promise my son to go back in two hours."


    Gu shengxia tone very peaceful said.


    But she was also honest.


    "Miss Gu, you don''t seem surprised that I asked you to come out." Dusi eyebrows, mouth smile is still hanging.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia shakes his head, "should I feel surprised? Maybe I should be surprised, but I thought that you would come to me earlier, but I didn''t expect that it would take so long. "


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Dusi''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but soon recovered to calm.


    Looking back at Gu shengxia, there was no expression on her face, but Du Sisi found that her expression was comparable to Xi Nianchen''s indifference.


    This recognition, let her eyebrows subconsciously frown.


    "It seems that Miss Gu already knows what I''m looking for you for." She pretended to be calm and put away her strong displeasure.


    After all, in front of Gu shengxia, even if there were only two of them, she didn''t want to lose face.


    "Naturally. But miss Du, won''t your conscience be disturbed? "


    Gu shengxia stares at Dusi with a smile on her lips. She doesn''t understand how a woman who is about to become a mother is so cruel that she kills her children.


    "Ah? Miss Gu, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. "


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to understand. If you find me out, I just want to see if the woman who killed her child has a bad conscience."Gu shengxia didn''t pay any attention to Du Sisi''s escape, because the next second, she asked all the questions she just wanted to ask.


    "Gu shengxia, my child is obviously pushed by you, so it''s gone. Don''t you know how to repent up to now?"


    "I asked you to come out today just to hear you apologize to me. After all, we are all ah Chen''s women. Do you have to?"


    "Now it''s just the two of us. Why don''t you dare to tell the truth?"


    "I tell you, I''m just jealous of you. I''m just very angry. Why did ah Chen really know you for a few months and announce your identity at the old lady''s birthday party? I''ve been with ah Chen for three years. It''s hard to wait until he takes the initiative to divorce you. Why do you want to seduce ah Chen?"


    The more he said, the more his mood began to grow.


    Gu shengxia looked at it and just shook his head indifferently.


    "What are you shaking your head for?" Duss roared.


    "Miss Du, you always wear sunglasses when you talk to me. I''m afraid you don''t want others to know that you are meeting me here today, do you? Since you don''t want to, stop acting and put away your hypocritical face. After all, you know what happened that day. Is it necessary to act when there are only two of us? "


    "Although acting is your job, don''t you feel tired?"


    "Your goal is to let Xi Nianchen divorce me. Now your goal has been achieved. Is there anything else you can do to find me out?"


    Du Sisi was very angry when he heard the speech.


    Gu shengxia is right. She just doesn''t want to be seen or known, so she always wears glasses, but


    "Miss Du, as you know, Xi Nianchen has the right to decide everything. Now I take the initiative to go to him to talk about the divorce. Maybe I will annoy him."


    "Miss Du has been with him for three years. As for his character, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say what is the consequence of irritating him?"


    "In fact, I don''t mind to annoy him at all. Anyway, I have to leave sooner or later, but don''t forget that Xi Nianchen is not someone else, and his way of thinking is not common. What I can be sure is that whenever I go to him on my own initiative, I can''t even get divorced in the end. What does sister Du think?"


    "So, Miss Du, do you think I should take the initiative?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Gu shengxia, you''re talking to me now. In fact, to put it bluntly, you don''t want to divorce ah Chen at all, do you?"


    Looking at the twitch of Dusi''s mouth, Gu shengxia just wanted to laugh, and she really did.


    At the sight of Gu shengxia''s smile, Du Sisi''s heart could not be loaded even if it was forced.


    "Gu shengxia, I know that you don''t want to give up the position of Xi''s eldest daughter at all. You can''t go to ah Chen. You just don''t want to divorce ah Chen. But I tell you, ah Chen will never be with you, and you two are absolutely impossible!"


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, suddenly stopped laughing, with no expression on his face, said in a very cold tone: "do you think people will fight for what you want?"


    "What do you mean by that?" When Du Sisi heard the speech, he immediately asked.


    "Don''t think everyone wants to marry Xi Nianchen. What you want is not necessarily what others are pursuing."


    "You are cruel, but it doesn''t mean others are cruel."


    "Du Sisi, how did you not have your baby in your stomach? Sooner or later, it will be revealed. Do you think Xi Nianchen will forgive you according to his character?"


    "When you are with Xi Nianchen, don''t you know how important his family is to him?"


    "Shut up, Gu shengxia. I don''t want you to teach me today. You are not qualified for that."


    "I only ask you, is your son ah Chen''s son?"


    This words a, immediately let Gu shengxia''s face more black.


    But she was not in a hurry to refute. She only looked coldly at Du Sisi and said with a cool smile, "do you think Xi Nianchen really doubts that Ruirui Rui is not his son?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Du Sisi looked at Gu shengxia, who was indifferent and unassuming in front of her eyes. He felt fluffy in his heart. It seemed that this midsummer was different from what she imagined.


    "Gu shengxia, is this your real face? You pretended to be weak before ah Chen, didn''t you? "


    Gu shengxia squints at Du Sisi. If she can, she really doesn''t want to talk to an idiot now.


    "Du Sisi, you don''t need to know what I look like in front of Xi Nianchen. If I want to ask, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Gu shengxia was ready to get up.


    But Du Sisi suddenly said, "ah Chen hasn''t gone back to his old house these days. Don''t you really want to know where ah Chen is?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    Gu shengxia gets up, glances at Dusi who is still sitting on the sofa, and says with a face that doesn''t care.


    Du Sisi smell speech, in see Gu shengxia behind the people, her eyes a touch of light flash.


    She got up, went to Gu shengxia and said in a low voice, "Gu shengxia, do you really don''t like ah Chen at all?"


    "I think you just like ah Chen. You just want to use this method to let ah Chen stay with you and your son. Gu shengxia, I always thought you were a very weak woman before, but today I really have a long experience."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, don''t know in front of this woman suddenly what disease.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Do you know? My relationship with ah Chen has never ended. I sent you a message that night. Do you remember? "


    "Oh, you don''t know how much we fit when ah Chen was in my bed."


    The more you listen, the more ugly Gu shengxia''s face is.


    Of course she does.


    And remember very clearly, she knows want to forget all can''t forget.


    Because that man has been saying that they can forget everything in the past and start all over again, but as long as they quarrel, there will always be a Yangtze River that they can''t cross.


    "Also, that night I asked ah Chen why he didn''t divorce you. I''ve ruined your children. Do you know what ah Chen told me?"


    "Ah Chen told me not to worry, because his revenge on you has not yet begun!"


    Revenge!


    Just need these two words, can let Gu shengxia heart that hard to build up strong in the moment collapse.


    Is it just revenge that he treated her so well?


    "So, Gu shengxia, from the point of view that we are all women, I still advise you to leave ah Chen immediately if you don''t want to hurt yourself more seriously. It''s better to leave with your son."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of treatment your son will get if he stays in our house!"


    This is a very threatening word, duress lowered his voice.


    Suddenly, just as Gu shengxia tried to adjust his mind and wanted to speak, Du Sisi''s face suddenly changed.


    She looked at her with tears in her eyes, full of fear, and even her body began to crumble. She staggered back two steps, and the whole person was soft on the table, shaking her head.Mouth has been saying: "Miss Gu, I really just want to apologize to you, that day as an accident, but why, why do you still refuse to forgive me, why threaten me?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was waved away by a sudden force.


    After a meal, she could see who was the one who suddenly waved her hand away.


    See, she suddenly indifferent.


    It''s not strange that duress''s face suddenly changed, just because that stupid man was standing behind her.


    The so-called queen of the film is worthy of being the queen of the film.


    "Ah Chen, Wu Wu..."


    As soon as Du Sisi saw Xi Nianchen, he immediately hugged his strong waist and said with grievances, "ah Chen, I''m sorry. I really want to screw it up again. It seems that I can''t help you with anything."


    "Why are you here?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned at the woman in his arms and asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah Chen, I heard from my aunt that you were in a very dangerous situation in the company because of the events that day. I wanted to find Miss Gu and see if there was any way to help you. However, I didn''t expect that Gu shengxia was still angry."


    "Angry?"


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia, without waiting for Du Sisi to speak, looked directly at Xi Nianchen and asked coldly, "why, do you want to slander me again?"


    "Gu shengxia, I warned you not to appear in front of her. You took my words as the wind in your ears, didn''t you?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and his face was dark.


    And at this time, I don''t know where many reporters suddenly came in.


    Surround the three of them. The cameras are flashing.


    "Mr. Xi, it was said that Miss dossier was your true love three years ago. Is this true?"


    "Miss Du, are you facing a third party with Xi Shao?"


    "Miss Gu, you were disclosed to be the young grandmother of the Xi family some time ago, but it was rumored that you broke the relationship between Xi Shao and miss Du, so you became the young grandmother of the Xi family today. Is that true?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    In the face of many reporters'' questions, Gu shengxia is really stupid.


    She has never faced reporters, especially so many.


    Gu shengxia''s mind was dazzled by their words.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at the reporter who suddenly appeared. His face was extremely unhappy.


    Soon, Zhou Lijiang, who received the news, rushed over at the first time.


    He came out with Xi Nianchen, just waiting outside. When he received a text message from his boss, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please step aside. Now Xi Shao won''t answer any questions."


    When Zhou Lijiang opened his mouth, the bodyguards had already stood out and protected the three of them, and then walked out of the coffee shop as fast as possible.


    He left Zhou Lijiang for a rest.


    Of course, he didn''t deal with reporters for long, just told them something.


    As soon as he walked out of the coffee shop, Gu shengxia was taken to a car with Xi Nianchen and Du Sisi.


    Du Sisi was held by Xi Nianchen in his arms and cried all the way.


    Even seeing this scene, Gu shengxia doesn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He just looks out of the window coldly.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. It''s all about me today." In Xi Nianchen''s arms, Du Sisi slowly raised his head. His eyes became red and swollen because of crying, and he also looked more pitiful.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Xi Nianchen''s tone, cold, no extra emotion.


    "Stop the car!"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia said in a dull voice.


    She can do completely ignore, but she can''t control her heart, not to see, not to listen.


    I was so silly to pay all the feelings in this man''s body, do you still want to let yourself see how he comforts other women?


    Sorry, she can''t!


    "Keep going."


    As soon as she spoke, Xi Nianchen also spoke coldly.


    The driver hears the speech, also can continue to drive.


    "I want to get out of the car." Gu shengxia turns his head and looks at Xi Nianchen with cold eyes.


    "Gu shengxia, it''s not over yet."


    "Let me out of the car!"


    Gu shengxia said stubbornly.


    Xi Nianchen, don''t be so cold-blooded, OK?


    Do you really think my heart is made of iron? Do you really think that when you don''t believe me again and again, you have to coax the woman who wronged me in front of me, my heart really won''t hurt?


    "Ah Chen, if Miss Gu wants to get off the bus, just let her down. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Du Sisi looked at Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen, then said slowly.


    If so, as soon as she spoke, she heard Xi Nianchen say, "stop the car!"


    For a moment, Gu shengxia had to believe what he had just said in the coffee shop.


    He was good to himself before, but also in order to let himself fall in love with him, and mercilessly revenge her!


    Thinking, Gu shengxia laughs at himself, turns around and opens the door, then gets off.


    But just as she landed on her feet, she heard the man''s voice without any emotion say again: "Gu shengxia, I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t disturb Sisi again, let alone appear in front of Sisi."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia didn''t turn around, but said: "after the divorce, I will disappear in front of all of you."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s warning to Gu shengxia, Du Sisi was very happy. She did it. She really felt that she did it.


    Now Xi Nianchen''s heart must have returned to her, otherwise he would not have warned Gu shengxia so ruthlessly in her face!


    "Drive


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is still cold.


    Until hear the door closed that moment, Gu shengxia''s tears just indulged flow out.


    What she didn''t know was that there was always a car following him in silence not far behind her.


    Zhou Lijiang was sitting on the bus.


    "Ah, how can the president bear to see the young lady so sad?" The driver looked at Zhou Lijiang, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, and rarely said.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang shook his head, said: "remember your identity."


    "Brother Zhou, I know. It''s very sad to see the young lady crying."


    Zhou Lijiang didn''t speak any more. In his heart, he was helpless. But in a flash, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Wen Jing. At the same time, he also sent a message to his boss.


    Soon Wen Jing came over and watched the young lady take her away. Zhou Lijiang went back to the company.


    "She How''s it going? " Xi Nianchen looked back at Zhou Lijiang. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse.


    "President, the young lady cried very sad. When she saw Miss Wen, she hugged her and cried even more"Good."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he was stunned for a while. He just said that the young lady was very sad, and the president only had one word?


    "President, you..."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Xi Nianchen eyebrows stunned cold, Zhou Lijiang know this matter is not he can intervene, can only leave.


    From this moment to 3pm, the president''s office was tightly closed. Even if someone came to report his work, he was blocked by Zhou Lijiang.


    But the arrival of Jiang Shencheng gave Zhou Lijiang hope.


    He''s a very good assistant and always thinks about his boss.


    How can you let the enemy leave just like this?


    So Zhou Lijiang boldly called Xi Nianchen.


    "President, President of Chiang''s group, Mr. Jiang Shencheng visited, but he didn''t make an appointment." Zhou Lijiang opened his mouth slowly, completely reporting the business of his work.


    "No see."


    Xi Nianchen refused without thinking about it. Now he is upset and has no time to talk to him.


    But Zhou Lijiang went on to say, "president, we have found the man who kidnapped the young grandmother that day, and he has been controlled by us. I think President Jiang came here today, probably because of this man."


    Zhou Lijiang said so, Xi Nianchen on this side of the phone was silent for a while, then said: "let him in."


    Sure enough, as long as his young grandmother is involved in any of these things, his president''s attitude will definitely change. It''s just that his president''s completely self abusive way of protection can be forgiven by his young grandmother in the end?


    Zhou Lijiang thought helplessly.


    Xi Nianchen just stood in his office and could see the prosperity of Rongcheng. The reason why he chose this building to work was the same. Since he decided to return to Rongcheng, Xi Nianchen decided to go back to Rongcheng.


    So this Rongcheng will be his world. He has this confidence, and this confidence is being realized step by step.


    He thought that everything would develop in the direction he expected, but on this road, there are always a few people who don''t know what to do.


    But in that case, he won''t be polite!


    Just one second before Jiang Shencheng entered, Xi Nianchen sat back in his seat.


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng came in, he saw Xi Nianchen leaning on the transfer and looking at him.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are really a rare guest. Why did you come to me all of a sudden?"


    "Xi Shao, why did I come here? Don''t you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    At this time, Jiang Shencheng had already lost his gentleness in front of Gu shengxia''s face, but he had the ability, wisdom and coldness of being a businessman.


    "Oh, let me guess, Mr. Jiang, are you here for my wife?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng frown, tone unhappy said: "Xi Nianchen, don''t go too far, Xia Xia is still your wife, you so insult her, your conscience was eaten by the dog?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he laughed angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that President Jiang, who has always been gentle and elegant, should have such a side. Just your side, does my wife know?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I come to you today, not to tell you about Xia Xia, what kind of person Xia Xia is, you know in your heart, if you don''t know how to cherish it again, I will take Xia Xia back!"


    "Get it back?"


    "Mr. Jiang, it seems that you still don''t know my wife. If Xia Xia knows that you are with the woman who hurt her, and that woman has your children, what do you think Xia Xia will do?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words made Jiang Shencheng''s eyebrows deeper and deeper.


    But even so, he can''t break out. After all, he came here today to let Xi Nianchen let Wang Linna go.


    "Xi Nianchen, tell me your conditions. How can you let Wang Linna go?"


    "Mr. Jiang, I won''t let go the people who have hurt my wife, including those who let her keep blood!"


    Jiang Shencheng frowned.


    "If President Jiang is here for Wang Linna today, I''m sorry. I don''t think we have anything to say. Please come back!"


    Xi Nianchen got up and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    But today, the purpose of Jiang Shencheng''s coming here is to take Wang Linna away, so it is impossible for him to leave now.


    "Xi Nianchen, open up and say, how do you want to give Wang Linna to me?"


    "Xi Nianchen, put forward your terms. The reason why you didn''t start with Wang Linna is that you want to talk about terms with me."


    "You said that as long as I can accept the conditions you put forward, I will promise you."


    "Xi Nianchen!"


    See Xi Nianchen has not opened his mouth, Jiang Shencheng face some can not hang up.


    If his mother didn''t want him to come to Wang Linna, he would not know whether Wang Linna was dead or alive. He even hoped that the woman would disappear forever.


    "So persistent?"


    Xi Nianchen turned around and looked at Jiang Shencheng with a smile. He got up from the big desk and walked to Jiang Shencheng with elegant temperament. His handsome body tilted slightly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips raised gently, and he spat out a low voice, "what if I said that you should be far away from my wife?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng frowned and kept silent for a long time. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Nianchen, why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t you want to divorce Xia? You also have other women around you. Are you divorced from Xia Xia, and will you tie her for a lifetime? "


    "Yes, you''re right. I just want to tie her for a lifetime. Even if she divorced me, I will never let other men touch her again, or I will destroy that man at all costs!"


    "You You are a real cold-blooded monster


    "You and Xiaxia will be separated sooner or later. You are not worthy of Xiaxia at all."


    Jiang Shencheng said angrily.


    But Xi Nianchen''s eyes were only slightly narrowed. His eyes were more and more deep like the ink abyss, and he could not see any thoughts.


    "You have no right to know what will happen between me and my wife. You just need to make a choice now!"


    Xi Nianchen''s mouth suddenly drew a very cold smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, in the final analysis, isn''t it because of you that Xia Xia was kidnapped by Wang Linna?"


    "Yes, so now I want Wang Linna to pay the price she deserves. Can she touch Xi Nianchen''s woman?"


    "You..." Jiang Shencheng looked at Xi Nianchen angrily and said, "you are a madman."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t tell me so much. If you want Wang Linna, don''t pester my wife any more!"


    Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    However, Jiang Shencheng had nothing to say but said angrily, "whatever you want."


    "Well? Mr. Jiang, do you know what your reputation for Wang Linna''s family will be when it comes out? "


    "I know, but I don''t care. I can''t leave Xia Xia for a woman who doesn''t matter."


    "Four years ago, I lost Xia Xia. Today, four years later, I definitely won''t hurt Xia Xia for other women."


    Jiang Shencheng said with firm eyes.


    But because of his words, Xi Nianchen wants to kill people jealously.


    "Jiang Shencheng, you will never get Xia Xia in your life!""Oh, yes? I don''t know if I can get Xia Xia. I only know that everything you do now is enough to make Xia Xia''s heart cool. "


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t you rely on Xia Xia''s love for you now?"


    "But you have to know that Xia Xia has never been a procrastinator. Even if she loves you, she will not let herself be trapped in this chaotic emotion all the time. Once Xia Xia chooses to put her down completely, even if you lock her up, you will never get her heart again."


    Jiang Shencheng forbeared the anger in his heart. Didn''t he just feel that Xia Xia had him in his heart?


    But soon, Xia Xia''s patience with him is coming to an end.


    "Xi Shao, and the day Xia Xia gives up on you is the day I take her away."


    "For the sake of Xia Xia, I won''t give up even if I give up what I have!"


    With that, Jiang Shencheng snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    He shouldn''t be here today!


    As for Wang Linna, although Jiang Shencheng doesn''t know how Xi Nianchen will deal with it, he will definitely take away her baby!


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that this child should not exist at all!


    Seeing that Jiang Shencheng left with a gloomy face, Zhou Lijiang rushed into the president''s office, thinking that President Jiang''s face was so bad that his boss must have won.


    But I didn''t expect that when I went in, I felt that the atmosphere was more terrifying than the cold winter.


    He looked at the posture of the man standing in front of his desk, subconsciously ready to turn away, but did not expect that at this time, Xi Nianchen''s low-alcohol voice slowly said: "did I really do wrong?"


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned when he heard the speech, but after so many years with Xi Shao, he was more or less aware of this. Thinking about the recent events, the only thing that can make the president make such uncertain remarks is probably related to his wife.


    "President, Mo Shaoze is always ready to move. Even if you deliberately alienate young lady now, they are not fools. What''s more, there is Ruirui between you and young lady, aren''t they?"


    "Therefore, the president, instead of making the young lady and the young master feel cold, it''s better to make it clear to the outside world, and also break up..." Speaking of this, Zhou Lijiang subconsciously raised his head and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    I really don''t know if I should say the following words.


    "Speak up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Break Miss Du''s mind."


    Zhou Lijiang hesitated for a moment, and as soon as his eyes closed, he said what he thought.


    He didn''t care about anything else at this time. When he called the young master last night, listening to the aggrieved voice of the young master, he was really distressed to death.


    "Do you still keep in touch with Ruirui?"


    Suddenly, after he finished, he heard Xi Nianchen asked so directly.


    He was stunned, the whole person''s reaction slowed down, silly asked: "president, how do you know?"


    "What do you think you can hide from me?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen not good spirit of say.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and thought, yes, he has the ability to hide something from the president.


    So I can only say: "president, I have been in touch with the young master all the time, but there are too many things recently. However, I talked to the young master on the phone last night."


    Xi Nianchen immediately approached Zhou Lijiang and asked eagerly, "really? What did Ruirui say last night? Did he tell you about me? "


    "Surely there is? Is he angry? "


    Seeing such a worried boss, Zhou Lijiang was really helpless. To be surprised, he was more or less a little bit, but recently, he was getting used to it.


    "President, do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    Read now president but rely on him, Zhou Lijiang a did not resist, began to arrogant.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, eyebrow a pick, eyes instantly dangerous squint up, tone cool and indifferent said: "I see you really want to go to Africa for a period of time recently, just recently there is a business need me to send someone to follow up for a period of time."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he did not dare to continue beating.


    That place is not suitable for him, so forget it.


    "President, just now I was just making a funny joke with you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "In fact, yesterday, our conversation lasted only two minutes, and the two minutes, the young master is powerless, no matter what I say, the young master''s reaction is only light, completely lost the previous naughty active."


    "And the young master asked me a question."


    "What''s that?" Xi Nianchen frowned and asked.


    "The young master asked me if his father really didn''t recognize his son?"


    "What''s your answer?"


    Xi Nianchen heart a lie, it must be that day''s thing let Ruirui remember in the heart.


    He clearly knows that Ruirui has always been a smart child. Even if what they said that day was not so obvious, he just needs to think a little to know what it means.


    "I said the young master must be the son of the president. But the young master just said he was tired, and then he hung up


    After listening to Zhou Lijiang''s speech, Xi Nianchen waved to indicate that he could go out.


    In an instant, he was the only one left in the huge office.


    If he says to make up now, is it really no problem?


    Dussi and his mother''s obstruction, Mo Shaoze''s covetous eyes, and those people in the dark, if he will say everything directly and publicly, can he really protect mother and son?


    For the first time, Xi Nianchen had doubts about his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wenjing apartment, Gu shengxia''s mood has gradually calmed down.


    Wen Jing is looking at it, and his heart is very complicated, but also very distressed.


    "Xia Xia, why bother to come to this place?"


    She doesn''t understand a good thing, doesn''t she just say it''s over? But why do you come to this stage now, even to the point of divorce with Xi Shao?


    How sad is Ruirui then?


    "Wen Jing, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Can I be quiet by myself? I''m confused. I don''t know what to say, and I don''t want to go back. "


    Seeing this, Wen Jing shook his head helplessly and said, "you can stay here today. I''ll call ruiruirui now. You say you will go back in the afternoon. If you don''t want to go back now, ruiruirui will be worried."


    Gu shengxia stopped Wen Jing from saying, "I''ll fight myself."


    It''s better for Ruirui to say some things.


    Wen Jing nodded and walked into the kitchen again!


    And Gu shengxia, who came over slowly, thought that he didn''t have time to change his shoes when he came in the morning.


    She got up from the sofa, took her mobile phone, went to the entrance, opened the shoe shelf skillfully, but when she saw that there was a black man''s slipper in it, she was stunned.


    Although she doesn''t come to Wenjing''s apartment every day, she has not seen anything belonging to men.Her eyes subconsciously looked at the kitchen, Wen Jing has a boyfriend?


    "Xia Xia, did you call?"


    Suddenly, Wen Jing''s voice came from the kitchen.


    She was stunned, raised her head and said, "it''s fighting."


    She accepted God, changed shoes, put the shoe rack, then took the mobile phone, directly dialed Ruirui''s phone.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Ruirui is worried and asks, "Xia Xia, are you going to come back?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia in the heart mercilessly a pain, but now this appearance, is really not suitable for let Ruirui see, because don''t want to let him worry.


    "Ruirui, there are too many things in the studio today. As you know, Mommy hasn''t dealt with the studio properly for a long time before. When she comes here today, it can''t be finished."


    "Mommy, I know." Rui Rui''s voice, listening to some lost, this let Gu shengxia''s heart is more painful.


    Ruirui, my baby son, mummy will go back tomorrow. Please forgive mummy''s timidity. Mummy really doesn''t want you to worry.


    "Mommy, your health is not good. Recently, in order to take care of me, you haven''t had a good rest and dinner. You should take good care of yourself. If you still have a lot of things to do tomorrow, just call me and let me know."


    Ruirui said softly.


    Gu shengxia listened and felt deeply.


    "Good. Ruirui, are you by Grandma''s side now? " Gu shengxia asked.


    After all, I won''t go back today, so I should tell the old lady.


    "Yes, Mommy, wait a minute." With that, Ruirui handed the phone to the old lady beside him and said, "grandma, my mom has something to tell you."


    The old lady smiles at Ruirui, answers the phone and says, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, there are many things in my company today, and it''s estimated that it''s a long time since we''ve finished. Wenjing''s apartment is closer, so I won''t go back to my old house tonight."


    "Well, well, you have to take care of yourself."


    Listening to the old lady''s concern, Gu shengxia felt even more guilty.


    "I know, grandma. I''m sorry. At this juncture, I should be with you. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "Xia Xia, never say sorry to grandma. You didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, isn''t Ruirui always with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Well, your work is more important. Don''t worry, Ruirui. I will take good care of you."


    Gu shengxia then talked to the old lady for a while before hanging up.


    Wen Jing did not know when he came out of the kitchen, stood at the entrance of the living room, looked at Gu shengxia, and asked, "how, are you done?"


    "Well, it''s all done."


    "Well, wash your hands and get ready for dinner. I''ll go to the feast first."


    Gu shengxia responds and gets up to wash her hands in the bathroom. What makes her even more surprised is that there is a man''s razor in it.


    There is a pair of men''s slippers, which means that there may be male friends here, but they won''t stay at night.


    But now even men have razors. What does that mean?


    Wen Jing has a boyfriend, and they live together?


    Gu shengxia looked at herself in the mirror.


    But why?


    Why didn''t Wen Jing tell her when she had a boyfriend? Not even a hint?


    Up to the end of dinner, Gu shengxia was in a trance.


    "Xia Xia, today let yourself completely relax, don''t think about those things, and don''t force yourself, OK?"


    "Since everything between you and Xi Shao has been decided, there''s nothing to say. Since there''s nothing to say, let him decide. The big deal is separation."


    "He can''t see what people are around him, and it''s him who suffers the loss in the end. After he loses you, he will know how important you are to him. Xia Xia, it''s OK."


    Wen Jing said, while paying attention to Gu shengxia''s expression, but found that Gu shengxia''s eyes are dull, that way, it is obvious that he is thinking about things.


    She a Leng, stretch out a hand to hold Gu Sheng Xia to put on the hand of the table, eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way: "summer summer?"


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia finally responded to Wen Jing''s touch. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Xia, you are really in a daze just now, and then I just said so many words to you, you didn''t hear a word?"


    "Wen Jing, did you just talk to me? Sorry, I was just thinking about something very important, so I didn''t pay attention. What did you just say to me? Is it a very important thing


    Wen Jing Wen Wen, waved his hand, anyway, has adapted to, and nothing to make complaints about.


    Just said: "I want to say, today you have a good rest, don''t think about anything, let yourself go."


    Gu shengxia nodded in response to Wen Jing''s words, but the next second he regained his lightless eyes.


    Looking at the appearance of midsummer, Wen Jing just sighed helplessly and got up to clean up the dishes on the table.


    It''s 11 p.m. at the "color confused" bar.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, who was in charge of himself, he said: "now you come out every night to get drunk. What are you doing for?"


    "What do you mean by that now?"


    Then he hid the wine in Xi Nianchen''s hand.


    "Xi Nianchen, look at you now. For a woman, are you worth it? Besides, didn''t you say that? It''s just a woman. Why be so serious? "


    I didn''t want to talk about this at that time, but I wanted to use it to make Xi Nianchen sober up.


    "Ah Shi."


    Yan Qing, who was watching, could not help frowning after hearing his words.


    "Boss Yan, we''ve been persuading him for a long time, but a Chen Leng didn''t respond. What else do you want us to say


    "I didn''t ask you to talk, but brothers came to drink."


    Xi Nianchen picked up another bottle again and looked at Nian Shi and Yan Qing with lax eyes. However, before they could react, he drank it.


    Seeing this, the new year did not stop him, so he said, "OK, you can drink it. You can drink it casually. In the end, it''s still you who are suffering. You can talk about it well. Why do you have to die like this?"


    "Ah Shi, this is not what ah Chen can choose."


    "The road is our own way, and the solution is also our own idea, so there is nothing that can not be solved. The main thing is that he pushes the people he has not easily put in his heart to the outside. How will he end up?"


    I really can''t understand it when I was young.


    After playing dog blood at eight o''clock for so many years, he felt that what happened to Xi Nianchen was more dog blood than the dog blood at eight o''clock.


    "I want to protect you, I didn''t want to hurt you and Ruirui, I really didn''t think about it!"


    "Gu shengxia, you are the woman of Xi Nianchen!"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen held the bottle in one hand, pointed to the air in front of him, and said solemnly on his face.


    Seeing him like that, I know he''s drunk.So he looked at the boss and said, "boss, didn''t you come to drink with him the day before yesterday?"


    "Well."


    Yan Qing really interprets silence as gold incisively and vividly.


    "What did you do when he got drunk?"


    "He left on his own."


    "What? You left on your own? In this way, if you drive back, baobuqi will die. Recently, I heard that he seems to have been with dossier all the time, so let dossier pick him up tonight? "


    Years now subconsciously looking at Yan Qing asked.


    "Ask him."


    Yan Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    When I was young, he really wanted to say, boss Yan, aren''t you bullying me?


    Let a drunk call, isn''t that death?


    But he had no choice but to reach out and tug at Xi Nianchen, who was pouring wine hard. He said, "ah Chen, it''s almost OK today. Would you call Si Si to pick you up?"


    "Pick me up?" Xi Nianchen drunk with a pair of dark eyes, turned to look at the year, asked.


    "Yes, would you like to tell me where Sisi lives and I''ll send you over?"


    "No, I''ll call."


    Xi Nianchen said, he took out his cell phone, directly pressed the number one, also turned his head, said with a smile at the new year: "I look for someone, you don''t have to send."


    Looking at him like that, Nian Shi knew that Xi Nianchen was absolutely drunk at this time. Otherwise, the expression of being stupid and being a jerk would never appear!


    "Tut Tut, I really want to take a picture of him like a fool now. I''ll take it out tomorrow and threaten him. I''m sure what I say is what I say." When I was young, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Surprisingly, boss Yan not only spoke this time, but also nodded his head toward the new year.


    "It''s a good way to threaten, I agree, but if you dare, you''re free."


    "I''ll go, boss Yan. You don''t want to see ah Chen. If you see his expression tonight, how can you let me carry the pot by myself?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Smell speech, Yan Qing pick eyebrow, quite righteousness ground says: "a Chen won''t believe to have me."


    In the new year, after a pause, he said, "well, I don''t believe in your usual style, but it''s fun. I''ll take it out when I have a chance."


    He said that when he was young, he really took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s phone was connected, he said directly to the phone, "I''m drunk. I''m confused. Come and pick me up, OK?"


    "If you don''t come to pick me up, I''ll have to drive back by myself."


    The more Gu shengxia said, the more he felt like a rogue.


    "Will you come?"


    "Are you drunk?" After waiting for a long time, there came a cold voice.


    But the sound made Xi Nianchen suddenly excited.


    "Yes, I''m drunk. You come to pick me up. If you don''t come, I''ll drive back by myself."


    "If you can drive by yourself, drive back. I''m not free."


    Then the people over there were ready to hang up, but Xi Nianchen said, "you have to come. I''m driving myself. It''s easy to have an accident!"


    Seeing this, when he was young, he really felt that his eyes were about to fall out. Is this Xi Nianchen, whom he knows, who can release cold air at any time, the one who everyone keeps away from?


    This, at this moment, is a drunk, plus a fresh meat image, ah, people simply can not associate.


    He shook his head and said, "come on, boss Yan. I''ll record it for you for a while. I''ll go out and make a phone call to Sisi. Just like him, I can''t tell if the phone has been made."


    Although Yan Qing didn''t want to, she still got up and continued to look silly at Xi Nianchen with her mobile phone.


    When he was young, he got up and said, "boss Yan, please use your mobile phone."


    Yan Qing frowned, obviously not happy.


    "Well, I''ll just make a phone call. Your number is a stranger''s phone for her. She won''t save it, and she won''t bother you in the future."


    Knowing Yan Qing''s attitude towards Du Sisi, I can only say it in my youth.


    And it''s not as if he just went out to find someone to borrow the phone, right?


    What a shame!


    "Take it."


    Yan Qing frowned and said.


    After going out with a mobile phone in nianshi, Yan Qing''s eyes stay on Xi Nianchen. Listening to him, he still says, "Xia Xia, I''m really drunk. If I really drive back alone, maybe there will be a car accident, and Ruirui Rui will have no father. Don''t you care about mom?"


    Xia Xia, Gu shengxia?


    Yan Qing guessed.


    But I was also thinking about it. People say that he speaks the truth after drinking. It seems that his brother has really moved his heart. Otherwise, how can he call Gu shengxia when he is drunk?


    Gu shengxia over there twisted her eyebrows to listen to Xi Nianchen''s drunken words.


    Especially when he says, "don''t you feel bad about it?" This sentence, her heart beat hard.


    But soon, there was no sound.


    The awakened Wenjing looks at Gu shengxia staring at his mobile phone and asks drowsily, "Xia Xia, who called so late, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Gu shengxia turned to look at Wen Jing and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Wen Jing, I''m disturbing you."


    Wen Jing sat up, leaned on the head of the bed like her, and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t fall asleep, but it''s you. Who''s on the phone just now? What happened?"


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep. I have a lot of things to do when I come to the company tomorrow."


    Gu shengxia said, ready to lie down again, but found that she did not want to lie down at all, because at this moment his mind is full of Xi Nianchen just said those words on the phone.


    Especially the last sentence, like a song cycle, has been repeating that sentence.


    Her heart became more and more agitated, and she couldn''t lie down any more. Since she didn''t want to sleep, she had to get up.


    Looking at Gu shengxia getting up again, Wen Jing asked, "Xia Xia, what happened?"


    "Wen Jing, I''m going out for a while. I won''t come back later."


    "Well? If you don''t come back, where are you going? "


    "Xi Nianchen is drunk. I''m going to the hotel to take him home." Gu shengxia said helplessly while wearing clothes.


    "What? He''s drunk. I''ll call you and ask you to take him home? "


    "Why? In the daytime, I did not believe you in front of so many people. Now I have the face to ask you to send him back? "


    "Xia Xia, you are not allowed to go." Wen Jing frowns, gets up and goes to Gu shengxia and says.


    But Gu shengxia shook his head, "he just called my name, he was drunk, he called me, Wen Jing, I really can''t do nothing."


    She is also very helpless, Mingming told himself again and again, after his things really no longer with his kindness and relationship, no matter how they later, he will not pay attention to, but found that how can not do."Xia Xia, it''s really silly of you to do this. One of his calls can make you worry. What if you really separate in the future?"


    "In the future, will you agree with the man who said that he would let you be a junior who can''t see the sunshine?"


    "Xia Xia, you call dussi and ask her to go. You don''t want to go. If you go, you can''t let him go. It''s you who will be hurt in the end. Why can''t you treat yourself better?"


    Wen Jing''s words make Gu shengxia lower his head, and his eyes also look hurt.


    When she said that, she thought of what she had just said and stopped. She was annoyed. What did she just say?


    She It''s so mindless.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I was just too angry, and I didn''t think it was worth it for you, so I said those words without blocking. I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it. Xia Xia, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia raised his head, shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, I know what you just said is for my good, but he just called my name on the phone. I can''t control myself."


    "I didn''t want to call Dusi just now, but I just didn''t want to. I just want to go by myself. Wen Jing, let me go, even for the last time, OK?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s expectant look, Wen Jing really didn''t know what to say.


    She''s just helpless, really helpless.


    This love is really a dose of poison. As long as anyone is infected with it, he will not be himself.


    No matter how powerful people are, they will be influenced by it, or even influenced by her.


    Wen Jing thought, so he got out of the way and watched Gu shengxia leave.


    She stood in front of the window and watched the white car that belonged to Gu shengxia leave. Then she said to herself, "Xia Xia, I only hope that at the end of the day, you won''t be hurt by this love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Half an hour later, Gu shengxia arrived at the bar as fast as he could.


    Because she had been here once before, she quickly found Xi Nianchen''s private room. He knocked on the door. She didn''t open the door until she heard someone talking inside.


    In addition to Xi Nianchen, who was already drunk, there were Nian Shi and Yan Qing.


    Two people, see Gu shengxia standing at the door, two expressions.


    At that time, he looked at Gu shengxia in amazement, while Yan Qing was indifferent.


    Looking at the bottles placed on the table, Gu shengxia''s eyes tingle.


    But he still pretended to be calm and said hello to Yan Qing and Nian Shi.


    "Hello, I''m sorry to trouble you tonight."


    They were all present about what happened that day. Although they didn''t know what they thought of her, Gu shengxia thought that she should be polite.


    When he was in a daze, he immediately asked, "Why are you here?"


    As soon as his words came out, Yan Qing and Gu shengxia frowned at the same time, and Yan Qing coughed softly.


    When the year just suddenly reaction come over, looking at Gu shengxia, slightly apologetic said: "sorry."


    At this time, Yan Qing went to Xi Nianchen''s side, dragged him, patted him on the cheek and said, "ah Chen, the person who came to pick you up is coming. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard that someone was coming to meet him, Xi Nianchen suddenly stood up.


    But when he saw that the person standing beside him was really Gu shengxia, he laughed, silly, just like a child.


    "In midsummer, ah Chen is not in a good mood these two days, so he may say some radical words, but please don''t take them to heart."


    Yan Qing looks at Gu shengxia, tone light say.


    Just his mouth, and to her appellation, all let Gu shengxia froze.


    In the outside world''s rumor, Yan Qing''s existence is like a God. In his eyes, he always doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. But this time, he even called her like an acquaintance, which really made her a little flattered.


    Also surprised, there is standing on one side of the year.


    Gu shengxia approached Xi Nianchen and asked, "do you want to go home with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Who are you going home with?"


    Gu shengxia asked again.


    When I was young, I listened and looked at Yan Qing, then I frowned. I just wanted to say that after a while, Sisi came. But before I could say anything, I heard Xi Nianchen say, "Xia Xia."


    Yes, he heard right. It''s Xia Xia, not Si Si!


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia went to hold him, put his arm on her thin shoulder, turned around, looked up, looked at Xi Nianchen''s two good brothers, and said slowly, "thank you for taking care of him. I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Then he looked at Yan Qing and said, "brother Yan, thank you. I know."


    Smell speech, Yan Qing nods, did not speak again.


    Until Gu shengxia helped Xi Nianchen out of the private room, Nian Shi suddenly responded. He looked at Yan Qing with a face struck by thunder and asked, "boss Yan, was I just dreaming?"


    "No


    "What''s going on? Is ah Chen really calling Gu shengxia just now? "


    Yan Qing nodded.


    "I went. When did he get through? What should I do? I also called Sisi. She should be on her way."


    "Let her go back."


    How easy.


    "You say, ah Chen, since he really likes him, why has he been living with Si Si all this time? What''s his idea? Does he really want to be a king and two empresses?"


    I frown when I''m young.


    Although they usually play all the time, they are still very serious when they get married, and they all have a common understanding that they will never have any relationship with other women after marriage.


    Naturally, boss Yan was trapped at the beginning.


    Ah Chen, however, is a bit complicated. Marriage is not his own business.


    And now he has not met a woman who is worthy of him to put down everything and take the initiative to enter the marriage grave.


    "Ah Chen should cherish midsummer, so that he can be really happy."


    When I heard Yan Qing''s address to Gu shengxia again, I couldn''t help asking: "boss Yan, when are you so familiar with Gu shengxia?"


    "I''m not familiar with her, but gege likes her very much!" When


    first heard the first sentence, he wanted to make complaints about it in the year. When he heard the latter sentence, he directly swallowed the words to his lips and swallowed them back.


    Because it can''t be said.


    If his aunt is involved, it makes no sense.


    "Well, you''re welcome. It''s time for me to go home. Goodbye."


    Yan Qing finished and left.


    Naturally, he didn''t stay much during the Spring Festival. He was the only one left. What''s the fun!On the way from the private room to the door, it only took five minutes at most, but Xi Nianchen was dishonest and had been acting on her all the time.


    "Xi Nianchen, I warn you that if you move again, I will really throw you on the main road. By tomorrow morning, you will appear on the front page of every major page."


    Gu shengxia can''t help grabbing Xi Nianchen''s hands in disorder, and warns angrily.


    But it is obvious that Xi Nianchen did not listen at all.


    Gu shengxia was angry. She didn''t plan to come. Although she said that to Wen Jing, she was not happy, and she was very reluctant.


    I just can''t bear to think that he will really drive back by himself.


    And if something really happened to him, what would grandma do and what would Ruirui do?


    So, after a long struggle, she came.


    "Xia Xia, you are so fragrant." Xi Nianchen suddenly put his face up to Gu shengxia''s neck and kept smelling, even talking.


    The heat of his words, sprayed on Gu shengxia''s neck, made her blush.


    "Xi Nianchen, be honest. Let me open the car door and don''t move, or I will leave you on the road."


    Two people entangled all the way to Gu shengxia''s car, and the two people cuddle, just to be driven to Dusi to see.


    She gazed at the two people in front of her, but she couldn''t help being jealous. But she forced herself to control herself and didn''t come forward at this time.


    Because she is worried that Xi Nianchen is not so drunk.


    Therefore, she can only look at Gu shengxia full of anger will Xi Nianchen into the car, in front of her, go away.


    "Gu shengxia, I won''t let you go!"


    Staring at the direction Gu shengxia left, Dusi said angrily.


    The next day, Xi Nianchen woke up with a splitting headache.


    When he closed his eyes to adapt for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and found that he was in his apartment.


    He frowned. How did he come back last night?


    Subconsciously shaking his head, only feel more headache, nothing to remember.


    Suddenly, his cell phone on the head of the bed rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Then he threw it aside and ignored it.


    He got out of bed and went out of the bedroom, ready to drink in the kitchen downstairs, but he was attracted by the things on the table.


    He picked his eyebrows, walked in, took off the lid, and saw a few simple dishes, a bowl of porridge, and the hangover soup on the side.


    He frowned. What did the nanny do today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Even if he doesn''t live here often, the nanny will be there every day, and even prepare food for him when he lives here.


    So he didn''t think about it any more.


    But he doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean others won''t want to, at this moment, in Zhaoya apartment Du Sisi is almost mad.


    "Call that bitch right away and warn her that if we dare to get close to ah Chen again, we will never stop." Zhao Ya twisted her eyebrows and said angrily.


    Dossi shook his head and said, "Auntie, why don''t we stop?"


    "Have you forgotten what ah Chen said in the hospital that day?"


    "If we do anything to the son of that bitch, do you think ah Chen will let us go?"


    "The appearance of the child and ah Chen is just like that carved out of the same mold. Even if we don''t do the paternity test, we can see at a glance that they are a father son relationship."


    "The reason why ah Chen didn''t make a statement that day is probably because of his guilt for my child who was not lucky enough."


    "But there''s only guilt. We can''t touch that kid."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya also thought of what ah Chen had warned them when he was in the hospital that day.


    But now what are they going to do? Do they want to watch Gu shengxia seduce ah Chen?


    "Aunt, I won''t give up on this matter. I''ll call Duss now, but I''ll ask her if she is really so shameless."


    Zhao Ya nodded in agreement.


    Du Sisi finds Gu shengxia''s phone and dials it directly.


    Gu shengxia just fell asleep at this moment. When he heard the phone ring, he just reached out and vaguely picked up the phone and answered.


    "Gu shengxia, are you going to be shameless? You say that all things are subject to ah Chen. Ah Chen has decided to divorce you. Why are you still in front of ah Chen''s eyes? "


    "Gu shengxia, why did you go to the bar last night? Did you want ah Chen to fall in love with you? Have you never given up on ah Chen? "


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia gets up, the brow tightly wrinkles, the hands keep pinching between the eyebrows.


    She took care of Xi Nianchen last night and didn''t come back until the morning. She just lay down for less than an hour and received such a phone call. Now she is in such a mood that she wants to swear!


    "First of all, Miss Du, I didn''t want to go to the bar last night, but I had to. Besides, I listened to Xi Nianchen. As long as he asked me to get a divorce, even now, I will follow him to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately."


    "Well, you''re a good talker. Last night you went to the bar to inquire about ah Chen. You took him away when he was drunk. You made it clear that you wanted to take advantage of the situation. You''re a scheming bitch."


    Gu shengxia listen, it is helpless.


    With a cold smile, she said with disdain, "dussi, some people are very good at using this method, but Gu shengxia disdains it at all."


    "Miss Dursley, I advise you that if you have time, you''d better concentrate more on your career."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What''s more, take advantage of it? I''ve never had this idea, but since you said this to miss Du, you''re the one with more than a simple mind, aren''t you


    Intuition tells Dusi, Gu shengxia this sentence is absolutely what meaning.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "It''s meaningless, it''s meaningless, but it''s just that you''ve been held responsible, and this is likely to be the key to your efforts."


    With that, Gu shengxia didn''t give Du Sisi another chance to talk, so he just hung up.


    "Hello, Gu shengxia? Gu shengxia


    Hearing the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Asshole, slut, fox spirit, I won''t let her go, I will never let this slut go."


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?"


    "That bitch threatened me. What is she? She even wanted to threaten me!"


    Duss said angrily.


    "Si Si, you should calm down first, and let''s deal with that bitch together. You can rest assured that I''ve always been on your side."


    Du Sisi smell speech, slightly convergence, she was full of anger, just looked at Zhao Ya said: "aunt, thank you, thank you always stand beside me, so support me."


    "Sisi, you are a good boy."


    "Aunt, do you remember the man we saw talking and laughing with Gu shengxia and her son in the hospital?"


    Zhao Ya heard the speech and nodded.


    "I checked the identity background of the man and found that the man and Gu shengxia had known each other since childhood, and their relationship was very good. When they were in college, some people even thought they were a couple.""Who is that man?"


    "The current president of Chiang''s group."


    "Oh, this Gu shengxia is really OK!" When Zhao Ya said this, she was full of disgust and disdain.


    "Tell me, why should a man be nice to a woman? Isn''t that because you have feelings for her? "


    "If you don''t have a little feeling, why should you treat a woman well?"


    "Besides, there are no other women around Jiang Shencheng, only Gu shengxia. So, aunt, I think the relationship between them must not be simple."


    Zhao Ya nodded, said: "you say so, I also think the relationship between the two of them is absolutely not simple."


    "Aunt, I want to find a private detective to investigate Gu shengxia. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Du Sisi looked at Zhao Ya and asked seriously.


    Zhao Ya''s heart is always in contact with Du Sisi. Now she will basically agree with what Du Sisi says, and how can she not agree to deal with their two common enemies?


    "Of course, if that cheap woman really has something to do with Jiang Shencheng, isn''t ah Chen the one who was hoodwinked?"


    "We must find out this matter clearly. We can''t let Gu shengxia be satisfied."


    Du Sisi nodded and said, "yes, aunt, I''m going to find a trustworthy detective agency these two days. I must find out the real face of this woman."


    Gu shengxia, I will let you know, what is the end of robbing men with me!


    And today, it''s doomed not to be a safe day.


    President building of Xi''s group.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Zhou Lijiang standing in front of him, frowned and asked: "what did you say just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "President, the young lady sued Miss Du."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at his boss and was very happy to repeat what he had said before.


    Before that, I thought that their young lady would be beaten down by the president. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, their young lady came with such a neat move.


    It''s good, it''s very good. It has the style of their president.


    "President, the young lady has begun to fight back. Aren''t you happy?"


    Xi nianchenmo, should he be happy?


    Yes, he should be happy, but he can''t be happy now. Xia Xia is fighting back now, which means that she doesn''t care about some things.


    What he worried about was whether he was included in the things she didn''t care about!


    "You pay close attention to what''s going on in her studio and the reaction of duress."


    Xi Nianchen said to Zhou Lijiang.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he nodded and said that he would pay more attention to it. However, he suddenly thought of another thing and frowned, saying: "because this matter has been known by the media, and miss Du is the spokesperson of our new product, our company will be affected more or less, and several senior executives of the company know that Mrs. young is in Jessi CA''s studio, if... "


    "Those old people, do you need to care?"


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Lijiang.


    That invincible eyes, as if to say, my Xi Nianchen''s wife, is how they want to be able to do?


    At the same time, duress''s brokerage company surpassed the entertainment company.


    At this moment, forest is standing in the office of the president of surpass entertainment company, bearing the stormy roar of the president.


    "How do you do it?"


    "Dusi has just decided to pay. There is such a thing. Do you think she can''t pay at all?"


    The tree stood with its head down, and she had no idea what was going on.


    "President, please calm down first. I will definitely find out about this matter. I don''t know what happened suddenly. It was the people in Jessica''s studio who gave us the clothes that day."


    The forest is also very helpless.


    She still can''t figure out which part of it is you that has a problem.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me now. You''d better imagine how to solve this problem first. In addition, Jessica is also a designer known to the whole entertainment industry. Although she has only made her debut in the last two years, her influence is no less than that of duress."


    The president said angrily.


    She knew what he said about the idea of Lin Lin in a hurry.


    So as soon as the news came out, they immediately attached great importance to it.


    Originally, it was not a big deal, and the clothes of the stars were decided by the brokerage company. Once there was any problem, it was the brokerage company that paid for it. But now the contract between duress and their company has not been formally negotiated, so the person in charge of the clothing incident is still duress.


    One more thing, this dress is the person she contacted. Although they didn''t see Jessica in the end, they still received the dress designed by each other, didn''t they?


    As soon as I got out of the door of the president''s office, I couldn''t help calling Jessica.


    Soon, the person over there picked up. She asked politely, "Miss Jessica, are you free today? I think there seems to be some misunderstanding between us that needs to be dealt with. "


    Gu shengxia knew what she was looking for as soon as she saw the phone call from Lin Shu, so she said, "Lin Shu, I know what you are looking for me for, but this matter has been handed over to the lawyer team of our company to deal with."


    When Lin Lin Lin heard this, he was stunned for a long time. Then he suddenly reacted and said, "Jessica, there must be some misunderstanding in this. We clearly let Si Si wear the clothes you designed in public after your consent. How can it become an infringement?"


    She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia very helpless sigh, said: "sister mu, this matter I think you should go to your artists to ask clearly, and, sister mu, you cooperate with me so many times, even my rules are not urgent?"


    Gu shengxia''s voice can''t help but be serious.


    When Lin Lin Lin heard this, he was stunned. When he got one, he always felt strange. It seemed that something was going to happen, but he didn''t expect that it was not the same thing at all.


    Jessica has her own rules in the industry, because her dress design varies from person to person, and each dress belongs to that person. Unless you buy this dress completely, you can wear it to anyone in public.


    But you can''t show up in front of people in this dress without or without Jessica''s consent.Thinking of this, the forest heard Jessica on the other side of the phone say: "in addition, sister mu, when you came to me before, I already said that I didn''t have time for you at that time, and I have definitely refused."


    "But this time, I was very disappointed."


    After thinking about it, he said, "Jessica, since we are both old acquaintances and have cooperated for such a long time, can we just look at my face and solve this matter privately?"


    After all, up to now, there are not many media that know about this matter. If it is known by the media, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Sister mu, I didn''t plan to take this matter to the stage. Today, when the relevant person in charge of our company got in touch with Miss Du, they not only didn''t get respect, but also were insulted, so I will definitely pursue this matter to the end."


    Then, Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and continued to say to the tree on the other side of the phone, "sister mu, this is the worst time I''ve worked with you for more than a year."


    "sister mu, I still have you to be busy. Let''s Hang up first."


    Hearing this, Lin Lin quickly said, "Jessica, I haven''t made a clear investigation of this matter up to now. Could you please don''t tell the media about this matter. I will give you an account in a short time."


    In any case, this matter can not be known by the media, otherwise even if Dusi paid very smoothly, but the way after that is not good.


    Even after her, there are two trumps of Xi group and C.S group.


    For a star who encroaches on other people''s rights and interests, it is a very negative news, and it will even cause the other party to terminate their contract.


    Gu shengxia is silent when he hears the speech. In their business, they need to show affection for everything, and the relationship between people should never be too rigid.


    After all, the circle is so big that the relationship between people is interlinked.


    So Gu shengxia said, "sister mu, I can only give you three days. If I don''t receive Miss Du''s letter of apology within three days, I''m sorry. I won''t let it go."


    After hearing that Jessica finally let go, the Woods said, "Jessica, thank you. Don''t worry. I will definitely investigate this matter."


    After Gu shengxia hung up the phone, his face was not very good. Wen Jing frowned and asked, "Xia Xia, did the forest say something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Gu shengxia shook her head and said: "according to the character of dussi, she will put everything on Xiao Zhang. These two days, you will try to protect Xiao Zhang."


    Wen Jing frowned and said, "Xia Xia, I know what you''re worried about, but after all, it''s Xiao Zhang who has done something wrong. Now you want to defend her like this, really?"


    "Wen Jing, I think you know why I did it."


    "Do you think I can really Sue dossier? I just want to give her a little deterrent. Not everyone in the world can be bullied by her at will! "


    If there is no Xi Nianchen behind Du Sisi, maybe she is still a little sure that she can win Du Sisi, and even don''t have to worry about whether Xiao Zhang will bite back.


    "Now that we have solid evidence, how can we not win?"


    "In fact, in the final analysis, you give up such an opportunity that can absolutely suppress dossi, and the purpose is to protect Xiao Zhang, right?"


    Wen Jing''s words left Gu shengxia with nothing to refute.


    "Wen Jing, I''m a designer. I know how important a designer''s reputation is. If Xiao Zhang is branded as stealing her boss''s design drawings now, she can''t get along in this industry."


    Wen Jing, hearing the speech, waved his hand and said helplessly, "you are right. I don''t want to say anything. Besides, you have your own ideas and I have my own ideas, but you are the boss. It''s up to you to decide."


    "In addition, someone from the Administration Department of C.S group contacted our company."


    ¡°C.S£¿¡±


    "Gu shengxia, don''t tell me you don''t know whose company this is. Even if you don''t pay attention to the news, don''t you even know the name of your husband''s company?"


    "How can it happen? I suddenly think of something. Wenjing, you are always responsible for the external affairs. This time they want to cooperate with our company. We go according to the process. If we need to be responsible for Du Sisi, we refuse directly."


    "Xia Xia, they have just contacted us. They don''t know what we are responsible for. But you can rest assured that as long as they say it''s related to duress, I will directly help you refuse."


    "OK, thank you."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out and do other things first."


    As soon as Wen Jing leaves, Gu shengxia is left alone in the office. She looks at the design returned by Xiao Zhang on her desk and frowns.


    Xi Nianchen, I openly fight back against Du Sisi this time. Will you still be on her side?


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are deep.


    Zhao Ya apartment.


    Since receiving the phone call from Jessica''s studio, duress has been very manic and angry.


    Zhao Ya looked at it and said angrily: "Sisi, this matter must have something to do with Gu shengxia. Didn''t you say she also works in that studio?"


    "She''s Jessica''s assistant."


    "Hum, I knew that this matter must have something to do with her. Don''t worry, Sisi. I''ll leave it to ah Chen to deal with it."


    "Since that cheap woman is in that studio, ah Chen will come forward to help you solve it, it will be no problem."


    Just as they were talking, duress received a call from the forest.


    "Sister mu, what''s the matter?"


    "Sisi, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with that dress?"


    "At the beginning, Jessica has refused. I said I would contact other dress designers for you, but why did you wear Jessica''s dress in the end?"


    Listening to the questioning tone of woods, Dusi was not happy.


    "Sister mu, are you questioning me now?"


    After hearing the words, the woods were shocked to realize that Dusi was different from her in the past.


    "Sisi, I didn''t mean that, but this matter has been stopped by our company for the time being. If it''s big, your efforts will be greatly affected. So now you have to tell me what''s going on, I can help you solve this matter."


    "And because you haven''t signed a contract with the company, you are directly responsible for this."


    I''m very skillful in speaking.


    Let''s talk about the harm, and then appropriately say that they are not cooperative now, but she has helped so much. After that, we must think about the contract.


    In fact, Dusi did not want to cooperate with the original brokerage company, but there was a little difference on the remuneration.


    "I''m at home now. I''ll talk about it when you come."


    Duss was silent for a long time before frowning.


    Soon, the woods arrived. As soon as they came in, they asked anxiously, "this is really very important. I''ve been working with Jessica for more than a year, and there has never been such a problem.""Sister mu, we have been working together for so many years. You know what kind of person I am. How can I wear a dress designed by others without their permission?"


    "What''s more, even if I don''t exist in the entertainment industry for three years, I''m still the queen."


    Forest listen, even if some don''t want to listen to the self praise of dussi, she can only bear to listen carefully.


    "Well, I know all these things, and I absolutely believe that this matter has nothing to do with you. However, since people have already reported to the court, it means that there must be something that neither of us knows about this matter."


    She had a hunch that she must have done something about it, but now she could only listen to herself.


    And even if she says it, she has to make sure it''s true.


    "Sister mu, we went to Jessica''s studio together that day to visit her, but they didn''t see us at all, so they let us leave directly."


    "So?"


    "But there was a girl entertaining us that day, sister mu. Do you remember that girl?"


    "I remember."


    "After we left that day, the girl didn''t know where she got my contact information. She called me and said that she was my fan and would let Jessica design the dress for me."


    With these words, duress stopped.


    But the forest tree thought carefully, then said: "Sisi, do you mean that the dress was given to you by that girl?"


    "Yes, and she told me that she begged Jessica for a long time before Jessica agreed."


    "Are you sure the girl named Xiao Zhang really said it was designed by Jessica, and it was specially designed for you?"


    "Yes, sister mu, now you ask me repeatedly, don''t you believe me at all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Du Sisi said with some dissatisfaction, and he was impatient with forest''s repeated inquiry.


    "Sisi, of course, I believe you. OK, I''ve got a general understanding of you. In addition, I have some other things to ask you. Although it may involve your personal affairs, you don''t mind to solve this problem."


    Dossi nodded.


    "It''s said that Xi Shao''s wife also works in Jessica''s studio. Didn''t you have an abortion some time ago? So can you ask Mr. Xi Shao to help you out? "


    Du Sisi immediately became angry.


    "What wife? Ah Chen''s wife is me. I''m ah Chen''s wife. They are all going to divorce. What kind of wife do you want? "


    The tree frowned, but it could only pacify Du Sisi''s life: "yes, they are going to divorce soon, so let''s take Miss Gu. I don''t know if we can ask Xi Shao to come forward and solve it?"


    "That''s a bitch. She must have made trouble this time. She''s already done harm to my children. She just can''t see me well. I''ve already avoided her, but I didn''t expect that she would trip me up in this matter."


    "Well?"


    "When I called her yesterday, I hoped she would stop pestering ah Chen, but she threatened me and told me to put my mind on my work. I didn''t think about it at that time. As a result, I got a call from Jessica''s studio early this morning."


    "Think, calm down, don''t get angry, your body is important." After pacifying dossi, Lin said, "have you ever had a conflict with the caller?"


    As soon as he heard the words of the forest, Dusi stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the trees are clear.


    She looked at dossier and said, "I''ll go to Jessica''s studio to find the girl named Xiao Zhang to verify what you just said. If it''s not really our problem, I''ll hold them responsible, and then I won''t have to show up."


    "Sister mu, although we haven''t seen each other for three years, you''ve been taking me with you since my debut. You know what kind of person I am. This time, it''s clear that someone wants to pit me."


    "Don''t worry, I will get you justice in this matter."


    So said the tree.


    But after going to Jessica''s studio, she won''t say that, and even doesn''t want to cooperate with duress any more.


    No matter how famous a person is, no matter how bad her character is, she can''t take long.


    However, the next day, it had already spread to the media.


    So the big title came out.


    "The movie queen came back and stole Jessica''s dress to attend the party."


    Even the most influential news media in Rongcheng are scrambling to report this.


    "According to the latest news from our station, when a movie queen attended a public banquet, she was wearing the dress of Miss Jessica, a famous designer. However, according to relevant people, Jessica did not give any dress designed by herself to a movie queen. Is this a gimmick deliberately created by a movie queen for her comeback?"


    ¡­¡­


    C. S group, President''s office.


    Zhou Lijiang stood at his desk and watched the news with Xi Nianchen. Until the reporter began to broadcast other news, Xi Nianchen turned off the TV and looked at Zhou Lijiang, "did you find out?"


    "No, the informant is anonymous and seems to have made all the preparations at the beginning. Now we have no clue at all."


    "The young lady just agreed to miss Du''s agent yesterday, saying that she would be given three days to investigate, but today it has been revealed. The person who disclosed the news obviously wants to increase the contradiction between them."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen mouth slightly raised a smile arc, hands crossed, eyes sharp looking at a direction, said: "do you really just think they want to increase the relationship between the two of them?"


    "President, do you mean that the person who broke the news behind the scenes knows the identity of the young lady? The reason for this is to increase the contradiction between the young lady and miss Du, so as to lead you out?"


    Zhou Lijiang said, surprised by his bold guess.


    If all his guesses are true, it means that someone has been watching them in the dark and watching their movements.


    And they''re in the dark, they''re in the light.


    "It doesn''t look stupid."


    "President, what are we going to do now?"


    "What can we do?"


    Xi Nianchen''s rhetorical question made Zhou Lijiang not know what to say. The president had already guessed all the things. The president must also know what they should do next.


    Now, how does he answer this question?"Don''t meddle in this matter for the time being. Don''t take any notice of it, whether it''s duress or Xia Xia."


    Sometimes, it is also the best policy to control everything with immobility.


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and nodded.


    "You say, what should I do now to make Ruirui forgive me?" Xi Nianchen said with a distressed face.


    He should have given up as soon as he knew that the previous plan was not workable. Now that he has offended his wife and son, he has to find a way to calm them down.


    But he had no experience and didn''t know what to do.


    "What?"


    For a time, Zhou Lijiang thought that he was having a auditory hallucination. Did he hear it wrong just now? What did the president of Gao Leng in his family say?


    What did the president of his family, who would never regret doing anything, say?


    I''ll go. This is definitely the biggest and most mysterious thing this year.


    "I said, I have to find a way to make my son and wife forgive me."


    Xi Nianchen picks his eyebrows and looks at his assistant who wants to smile but is holding back. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly waved his hand and said, "well, President, I absolutely want to laugh at you. I really don''t have any. I just want to say that it''s easier to coax the young lady, but it''s a little difficult to coax the young master. After all, the young master is depressed because of your performance some time ago."


    "Depressed?" Xi Nianchen smell speech, savor this sentence carefully.


    Seeing the change of the president''s face, Zhou Lijiang was not distressed at all. After all, he said at the beginning that it would be very difficult to make up with the young master in the future.


    "President, why don''t you call the young master to test his attitude towards you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Well, I see. Go out and do something else first."


    Zhou Lijiang, hearing the speech, nodded. As soon as he went out, he sent a message to ruiruirui, "your daddy is going to surrender!"


    At this moment, Ruirui, who is walking in the front yard of Xi''s old house, smiles after seeing the news from Zhou Lijiang.


    "Ruirui, is there anything happy on the Internet?" Zhang Ma looks at Ruirui staring at her mobile phone and asks with a smile.


    "No, Granny Zhang. I just saw a joke." Ruirui looks up, turns around and looks at Zhang Ma, who is not far behind him, and says with a smile.


    "Yes? What kind of joke is that? " Zhang Ma asked.


    Ruirui walks slowly to mother Zhang with a smile on his face and says, "there is a stupid but cute pig father who wants to apologize to his daughter, but he doesn''t know what to do. Finally, he pretends to be stupid. Isn''t that funny?"


    With that, Ruirui turned and walked into the house, and said, "Granny Zhang, my mother has worked too hard these two days. Shall we make more delicious food for my mother in the evening?"


    "Well, you think about what to eat first. I''ll clean up and go shopping."


    See Ruirui Rui finally showed a smile, Zhang Ma has been worried about the heart, just slowly put down.


    Back to the room of Ruirui, the heart of happiness, is all expressed in the face.


    Even when Gu shengxia comes back from work in the evening, he can feel the happiness of his baby son today.


    On the dining table, Gu shengxia looks at ruiruirui who smiles from time to time and says very impolitely: "ruiruirui, what''s the matter with you today? Is there something wrong? "


    "Mommy, I''m obviously very happy. How can I be uncomfortable?" Ruirui picks eyebrows and looks at her mother.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    "Of course, it''s something I should be happy about, but Mommy, I won''t tell you. When the time is right, I''ll tell you."


    Gu shengxia hears speech, in the heart cannot help but guess, is Xi Nianchen looking for Ruirui Rui?


    These days, Ruirui''s mood has not been very good, and her face is also very ugly. Today, there is a sudden change, and she has to think of Xi Nianchen''s direction.


    But if it''s about Xi Nianchen, what did he say to Ruirui that made his mood suddenly change?


    "Oh, by the way, Mommy, I saw today''s news. Oh, Mommy, you are so handsome."


    Ruirui said, and gave Gu shengxia a thumbs up.


    Looking at them all the time, the old lady who didn''t speak much also opened her mouth and said, "yes, this is the daughter-in-law of our Xi family."


    "When it''s time to fight back, we have to fight back. The people who save us look down on us."


    Gu shengxia was naturally moved when she heard that she had never objected to every decision she made. She was always on her side.


    "Grandma, thank you for supporting me all the time."


    The old lady looked at the voice, love suddenly red eyes, helpless sigh, said: "Xia Xia, you don''t have to apologize to me, why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. The person who really did something wrong has no road to go now. I really feel aggrieved."


    "Grandma, Mommy, why does the atmosphere change every time you talk?"


    "And can''t we say something happy? And Mommy, what you have done is very right. It''s time to fight back. No matter what decision you make, grandma and I will always support you. "


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "thank you. I won''t let the Xi family lose face."


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t think about the attitude of those who knew her in Xi''s group, but she didn''t care about those. Now the most important thing is to kill the limelight of dussi.


    She may not want something, but it''s not her turn to make her give up in such a sad way.


    What''s more, that night Xi Nianchen Suddenly, thinking of this, Gu shengxia suddenly stopped, because she thought that Xi Nianchen had not contacted her since she left yesterday!


    But what Gu shengxia didn''t expect was that as soon as she arrived at the company the next day, she received a call from Xi Nianchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Du Sisi asked Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone.


    "Drop the lawsuit." Men''s voice is still light, no emotional voice.


    Gu shengxia frowned. Is that why he called?


    After all, he chose to stand beside Duss, didn''t he?


    "It''s impossible. Without apologizing, I won''t give up at all. Anyone who has done something wrong should be punished accordingly."


    Xi Nianchen over there didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent for a long time. Just when Gu shengxia thought Xi Nianchen had hung up, he heard his low voice and said, "how can you do it before you give up?""Xi Nianchen, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu shengxia forced down the pain in his heart, and his words became trembling.


    Xi Nianchen, what are you thinking? Why do you lie again and again? Are you a liar?


    "Do you think I''ll beg you?"


    Xi Nianchen leaned on the swivel chair with a smile. It seemed that Xia Xia was still Xia Xia, but it didn''t look like Xia Xia again.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will never withdraw the lawsuit if I have not achieved the goal I want."


    With that, Gu shengxia angrily hung up the phone.


    Xi Nianchen listened to the "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    It seems that he accidentally stepped on the rabbit''s tail, which has not begun to coax, it seems to become more difficult.


    Suddenly, the inside line on his desk rang and he got through.


    Then I heard Zhou Lijiang say, "president, manager Mo is coming with Miss Du. I want to have a chat with you on the Internet these two days."


    "Let them in."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhou Lijiang looked at a man and a woman in front of him and said, "manager Mo, Miss Du, please follow me. The president asks you to go in."


    Two people smell speech, slightly nod, then follow behind Zhou Lijiang.


    As soon as she entered the president''s office, Du Sisi''s eyes began to turn red. She hadn''t seen Xi Nianchen for several days. Although she knew he wasn''t with Gu shengxia, she was still worried.


    When she saw Xi Nianchen, she stepped forward and wanted to hold him. However, she saw that Xi Nianchen just stood up from the swivel chair, looked at them, pointed to the two leather chairs in front of his desk and said, "please sit down!"


    "Ah Chen..." As soon as he sat down, Du Sisi looked aggrieved and called Xi Nianchen''s name in his voice.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen also just ask a way: "OK?"


    "No, it''s not good at all. I don''t know why things are like this, but it''s not really my fault. It''s their studio who gave me the dress. Now they say that I wear Jessica''s dress without permission, which has greatly affected my image."


    "They are totally slandering me, ah Chen. Please help me and get justice for me. I just decided to come back. How can they do this to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The more he said, the more tears he shed.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen just frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Mo Shaoze sitting beside Du Sisi and asked, "I don''t know how Mo always thinks this matter should be solved?"


    "Well? Ah, ah Chen, there is no outsider here, and we are all from our own family, so I have something to say directly. This incident was reported by Jessica studio, but who disclosed it has nothing to do with Jessica studio. People have abided by it and have to give time. We can''t blame others for this sudden change. "


    "What''s more, it''s announced that Sisi is really wrong in this matter. Now it has been attacked by the mass media. If she doesn''t apologize, I''m afraid it will have a certain impact on her road after her comeback and our company''s products."


    "So?"


    "So I think Sisi should apologize. After all, Jessica''s studio doesn''t ask for anything, it''s just asking for an apology. Besides, this mysterious Miss Jessica is said to be very stubborn."


    With that, Mo Shaoze had another deep look at Xi Nianchen.


    Even so, Xi Nianchen still maintained his posture and expression.


    "No, it''s not my fault at all. If I go to apologize to them now, it means indirectly admitting that I did wear a dress without being allowed by others."


    Du Sisi turns his head and looks at Mo Shaoze angrily.


    "Ah Chen, it''s definitely not a simple thing, and they''ve given me that dress for a long time. It''s just that I wore it for the first time at Grandma''s birthday party."


    "So?"


    At this moment, Xi Nianchen was completely lazy. He didn''t say anything. When he spoke, he just said two or three words, and all of them were rhetorical questions.


    "Ah Chen, it''s not that I''m small-minded or that I want to say this on purpose, but I think it''s related to It must have something to do with Gu shengxia. "


    With that, Du Si''s eyes were locked and Xi Nianchen wanted to see something from his expression, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    "And then?"


    "Ah Chen, I think what Si Si means is that I hope you can make a good investigation on this matter. After all, she used to be the queen standing on the top. Now if it affects her, her road to comeback is definitely bumpy, and this is definitely not the picture we want to see."


    Mo added.


    Originally, he was accompanied by Du Sisi. Her goal was to let him come to Xi Nianchen directly to say that Gu shengxia was wrong, but this should not be said by him. Otherwise, according to Xi Nianchen''s intelligence, we can definitely see something.


    So there was what she said now, and he just added.


    "Sisi, do you mean Gu shengxia has a great influence in Jessica''s studio?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words brightened Dusi''s eyes and seemed to have hope. She quickly said, "Gu shengxia is Jessica''s assistant. Although we haven''t met each other before, because she is dissatisfied with me, she wants to slander me."


    Wen Yan, Xi Nianchen really has a feeling that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "But, Sisi, what did your agent say about it?"


    "Sorry."


    Although very dissatisfied, but Duss or forest said to her.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, changed a posture, tone indifferent said: "since your agent said to apologize, then apologize!"


    "What?"


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Du Sisi suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes full of disbelief, looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "ah Chen, it''s obviously not my fault. Why do you want me to apologize?"


    "Sisi, it''s no longer necessary to investigate who''s wrong in this matter, but it depends on who the mass media are standing on. And as far as I know, Jessica''s studio has produced strong evidence, and I think they absolutely have other evidence in their hands. If it''s all made public, sisi, I''m afraid your image will be more difficult at that time Yes, is that what you want? "


    "No, it''s not. They made it up."


    Dusi said anxiously.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen just shook his head and said in a light tone: "Sisi, you have been with me for three years. I always thought that if I didn''t say something, you would understand what it means. But it seems that you didn''t understand me at all in those three years."


    "Ah Chen, this is serious."


    "In fact, this matter is the one who has been kept in the dark. Leave this matter to me for the time being. I''ll negotiate with the people in their studio again. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory reply."


    "But Sisi, Jessica''s temper. I think you know from your agent that she has a strange temper. If they don''t accept our settlement, then you''ll have to apologize.""Ah Chen, I''ll negotiate this first."


    With that, Mo Shaoze got up and nodded to Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "hard work."


    "It''s OK. Sisi is not only his own person, but also the spokesman of our company, so these are what I should do."


    As soon as Mo Shaoze left, Du Sisi couldn''t take care of anything else. She walked around the table to Xi Nianchen and hugged him tightly. Her voice was even more aggrieved and said, "ah Chen, it''s really unfair to me. I clearly know who''s behind me. Do I have to apologize suspiciously?"


    "Ah Chen, I don''t want to apologize. I won''t apologize. I''m not to blame for this. Why should I apologize?"


    "Also, ah Chen, Gu shengxia came to me two days ago and threatened me not to be with you. He even threatened me."


    Threats?


    Xi Nianchen, who had always been indifferent, suddenly became interested. In fact, he wanted to know how Gu shengxia was threatened. It was relatively new for him.


    "What did she threaten you with?"


    "She threatened me that if I were to be with you again, what I would lose would not be my child, but my life!"


    "Ah Chen, I''m so scared, I''m really scared, so this time, I dare to be so sure that Gu shengxia is making trouble in it. It''s really not without a reason!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask her about it. You''ll stay at home these two days and don''t come out."


    "Ah Chen, you..."


    All of a sudden, Du Sisi poked his head out of Xi Nianchen''s arms and looked at him with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Ah Chen, can you come to my aunt''s side to accompany me when you are not busy? You haven''t been with me since I came back. I always have bad rest and nightmares these two nights. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Xi Nianchen slightly lowered his head and looked at the woman with red and swollen eyes in his arms. His expression was strangely indifferent. He only said: "we should take care of the companies on both sides during this period of time."


    "Ah Chen, work is important. I know. I just miss our unborn child too much. It''s OK. You work hard. I''m with my aunt. She will always accompany me."


    Xi Nianchen listened, then kept a distance from Du Sisi without any trace, and then said: "then go back, don''t think, everything will be solved."


    For Du Sisi, who has always been sensitive, Xi Nianchen''s estrangement is obvious to her.


    But she can''t say anything at this time, because she can''t let Xi Nianchen feel that she is a woman who makes trouble out of no reason. She must show her generosity and let him know who is the right woman for him!


    But even so, there is obvious injury in her eyes, but Xi Nianchen is not looking at her.


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and came in. Looking at Xi Nianchen, he said, "president, the time agreed with the chairman of Changsheng Group is up. It''s time for us to start."


    "Well."


    Wen Yan, without waiting for Xi Nianchen to speak, Du Sisi took the lead and said, "ah Chen, if you are busy with your work, I will go back first."


    "Together?"


    Xi Nianchen said suddenly.


    Dusisileng for a moment, with a smile on her face. She hurried to Xi Nianchen''s side. She wanted to reach out and hold Xi Nianchen, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she got close, Xi Nianchen had already stepped towards the door.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Lijiang wants to laugh every minute.


    If the president of his family has a dark stomach, no one dares to compare with him.


    This is obviously hanging Miss Du''s appetite now, and according to the insidious mind of the president of his family, if Miss Du is still stubborn, I''m afraid she will come to a bad end.


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and turned to follow him.


    When Xi Nianchen went out, he naturally went through the main gate, but he didn''t know who was going. He knew that Du Sisi would come to Xi''s group today, so many reporters had been waiting outside.


    At the sight of them, the gossip was caught by the reporters.


    So at this time, who is going to take care of the business of dossier? They are stunned by their appearance together.


    "Xi Shao, you left the company with Miss Du today. Are you telling us that you two are already together? It was said that Miss Du had a baby for you, but she was killed by your wife. Is it true?"


    "Xi Shao, will you divorce and marry Miss Du?"


    "Xi Shao, would you please give us a positive response?"


    Reporters asked, but Xi Nianchen always one hand in the pocket, the other hand on the side of the body, completely did not want to protect Du Sisi, although she repeatedly toward Xi Nianchen side.


    When Du Sisi saw this, his eyebrows and eyes were full of grievance, and the expression was immediately captured by the reporter.


    "Miss Du, what happened to you just now? As soon as the news came out, you appeared in Xi''s group and are now present with Xi Shao. Are you telling us that you are already with Xi Shao? "


    At the beginning of a reporter, other reporters will naturally ask.


    In this way, surrounded by reporters, the driver drove Xi Nianchen''s car to the door.


    And Xi Nianchen''s car, of course, no one dares to stop.


    Du Sisi''s eyes brightened at the moment when she saw Xi Nianchen. Now she really can''t say anything in front of Xi Nianchen.


    If Xi Nianchen is not present today, she can handle the reporter''s questions with great confidence.


    But because Xi Nianchen was there, some words could not be said in front of him.


    "Ah Chen, I..."


    At the moment when Xi Nianchen''s door opened, Du Sisi quickly stepped forward and grabbed Xi Nianchen''s arm.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen turns around and looks at Du Sisi, but he still doesn''t speak. It''s just that his eyes seem to be asking, what''s the matter?


    Du Sisi is clear, but he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ah Chen, I was picked up by the company car today, so can you take me back?"


    Her voice was very low, but many reporters heard her.


    "Miss Du, Xi Shao, are you really together?"


    Even the reporters around him have been asking the same questions, and although no reporter dares to approach Xi Nianchen, their voices are really disturbing.


    Seeing this, Du Sisi felt that if he really didn''t say anything, I''m afraid the next news would be even more unfavorable to him.


    She slightly released Xi Nianchen''s arm, looked at the reporter in front of her, and said with a smile, "Dear media friends, didn''t you come to me just for what was said in today''s news?""That''s the matter. Please give me another two days. I''ll make a clear investigation and give you an account. In addition, I think everyone is very concerned about my private affairs. I really appreciate your concern."


    "But everybody, this is my private matter after all, so I hope my friends don''t want to know so much. Please rest assured that when the time comes, I will tell you my recent personal situation."


    "In addition, I believe everyone already knows that I am going to return to the film and television industry, right? Now that you all know it, please pay more attention to the works I am going to participate in. "


    Xi Nianchen looked at the face of the media suddenly become talkative people, a pick eyebrows, just slightly hook the corner of the lip, but turned directly on the car.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly closed the door. The next moment, he got on the front co pilot.


    In this way, at the time of Du''s reaction, Xi Nianchen''s car had already left.


    Du Sisi''s eyes are full of disbelief, ah Chen actually left her alone to face these media!


    In the car, Zhou Lijiang looked through the rearview mirror at the man who was sitting behind and closed his eyes to sleep. He was a little confused.


    Although I know that his boss has given up the way of hurting others and himself, if we can find out everything now, would it be alarming?


    He didn''t understand and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, just what they did, in duress''s view, was that the boss gave up on her directly, and still in front of the multimedia.


    "Speak up."


    Finally, when Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen through the rearview mirror for the nth time, he finally heard Xi Nianchen open his mouth lightly.


    "President, what you said just now, will it scare the snake?"


    "Well?"


    "President, I know you are very upset that you chose such a way to investigate this matter at the beginning, but will it arouse her suspicion if you just leave Miss du to face so many media reporters?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Lijiang twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, slowly opened that pair of dark matchless eyes, said: "beat grass to frighten snake?"


    "Oh, the appearance of Mo Shaoze and Du Sisi today means that the snake has come out by itself and doesn''t need us to do anything at all."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang heard it, he immediately understood.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect it."


    "What''s in your head?" Xi Nianchen deeply despised Zhou Lijiang, and then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    But at this time, I heard Zhou Lijiang murmur in a low voice: "I can help the president recover the young lady."


    Xi Nianchen opened his eyes, raised his eyes, looked in the rearview mirror, and asked directly in a low voice, "did you think of any good way?"


    "Ah? President, what do you say? "


    "I said, is there any way you can make my wife and son forgive me?"


    Xi Nianchen said patiently.


    Zhou Lijiang was in a daze. He didn''t know what to say. He just went too far for a moment, but he didn''t expect that he was finished. The president asked, how would he answer?


    It seems to see that Zhou Lijiang did not speak, Xi Nianchen slightly frowned, his eyes still looking at the rearview mirror, and said again, "hmm?"


    Zhou Lijiang heard the sound and looked in the rearview mirror, but he was helpless.


    Finally, looking at the driver, the driver was helpless.


    Simply, Zhou Lijiang thought, let''s say this. According to his president''s always superior mentality, this method will definitely not be used.


    "President, in fact, I''ve been thinking about this method for a long time. I don''t know if you will use it on time. To tell you the truth, this method is a bit of a loss of face. Otherwise, I''d better think about it again? Let me think of another way, shall we


    Looking at the rearview mirror, Zhou Lijiang was very embarrassed to say.


    But listen to Xi Nianchen say: "say."


    "President, do you really want to say that?"


    Hearing Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "He said


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned by the voice without any temperature, but he could only speak quickly and said: "president, in fact, this method is like this..."


    Two hours later, Du Sisi, who finally returned to Zhaoya''s apartment with great efforts, looks very gloomy.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya went to Du Sisi''s side, sat down, and asked with concern: "Sisi, what''s the expression? Didn''t you go to see ah Chen today? "


    "Ah Chen refused to help you, or what happened?"


    "Aunt, I''m really afraid now. I''m so afraid that ah Chen won''t be with me. Do you know? Today... " At this point, Du Sisi took a look at Zhao ya, then turned his head and said, "forget it, let''s go one step at a time. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya frowned, hold Du Si''s hand, face slightly become some dignified asked: "tell me, in the end what happened?"


    "Si Si, don''t lie. Did ah Chen bully you? Or because of that bitch? "


    "Aunt, I really don''t know how to tell you about this, so I''d better not. I''m a little tired today. I want to go back to my room and have a rest."


    Du Sisi side head, looking at Zhao ya, a face tired.


    "By the way, auntie, the director of the detective agency we met last time, has he contacted you these two days?" As soon as Du Sisi got up, he turned to look at Zhao Ya and asked.


    Zhao Ya shook his head and said: "it seems that Jiang Shencheng has been on a business trip recently, but I asked them to pay attention to ah Chen. The day before yesterday, the president of the detective agency called and said that ah Chen had gone to the suburbs. They haven''t found out what to do there, because he was thrown away in the middle of the way."


    Smell speech, Du Sisi a cold smile, disdain of say: "Oh, a group of dinners, ah Chen''s vigilance is so high, if be easily tracked by them, that is ah Chen?"


    "But I should know what ah Chen is doing in the suburbs."


    Du Si''s eyebrows and eyes picked and said suddenly.


    "For what?"


    "Aunt, do you remember the woman who had been pestering ah Chen before?" Du Sisi sat back on the sofa and asked Zhao ya.


    Zhao Ya nodded immediately, but with a very disdainful smile on her face, she said: "of course, I remember that woman''s name is Wang Linna, and she is still a fool. Let her teach Gu shengxia a lesson. As a result, the person she found was more stupid, and she was found by ah Chen''s people before a day."


    "Well? Do you mean that Gu shengxia was hospitalized that day because of the person Wang Linna was looking for? "


    She didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, no matter what, I will not let Gu shengxia take over my son, and the position of the young grandmother of this family must be yours. Don''t lose heart. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, my aunt will always be on your side.""Thank you, aunt. I know you are really good to me. Don''t worry. I know what I should do."


    "By the way, aunt, it suddenly occurred to me that if Wang Linna is really in ah Chen''s hands now, we might as well take her out."


    Although she hasn''t met Wang Linna, since she even dares to kidnap Gu shengxia, she naturally has a lot of dissatisfaction with Gu shengxia. Now that she is locked up by ah Chen, she must have suffered a lot.


    Ah Chen has never been a charitable person. If you offend him, you will definitely choose to reincarnate yourself.


    And take advantage of this opportunity, if they can save Wang Linna, maybe she will listen to her in order to thank them.


    "You''re right."


    Zhao Ya suddenly opened her mouth and said, obviously, she already knew Du Sisi''s thoughts very well.


    Later, she said: "you have a lot of things recently. First, you should actively deal with these things, and Wang Linna will give it to me. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Aunt, it''s hard for you. After I get married with ah Chen, I will be more filial to you."


    With that, Du Sisi turned and hugged Zhao ya.


    Zhao Ya also reaches out her hand to hold Du Sisi, but she doesn''t speak, but the love in her eyes is so obvious.


    It seems like a mother who is suffering is trying her best to ask her daughter for the best interests.


    Du Sisi is held in Zhao Ya''s arms with fierce eyes. From now on, she will never be soft hearted. No one who belongs to her Du Sisi can expect it.


    Including Xi Nianchen.


    But Xi Nianchen''s performance today really made her heart ache.


    Why did she leave alone when so many reporters were present instead of accompanying her?


    At that moment, she really felt that ah Chen''s words of separation from her were not temporary, but from his heart.


    But she couldn''t figure it out. She had been with ah Chen for three years. What about that woman?


    Have you captured ah Chen''s heart just by being with him for three months?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    She doesn''t want to and will never admit that ah Chen must be her, her!


    Duress thought angrily, but did not think, in the evening when she was just about to go to bed, she received two calls that she did not want to pay attention to.


    First pass.


    "You beat up the child!" On the phone, the man''s voice, very angry, that gnashing words, let Dusi all over a shock.


    You don''t need to ask, you already know who this person is.


    She quickly explained: "I didn''t kill the child, I..."


    But after hearing her words, the man was even more angry, "not you, or who? I knew that you were cruel, but I didn''t expect that your heart would be so cruel. Dossi, are you still human? "


    "Listen to me, it''s really not that I don''t want this child. It happened at Mrs. Xi''s birthday party, so a lot of information has been blocked, but how can you not know?"


    "You''ve always been so well-informed that it''s unreasonable not to know about it, isn''t it?"


    But the man is cold hiss, disdain of say: "I certainly know, but really is that woman pushed you?"


    Smell speech, dussi eyes flash a bit flustered, but still hard to say: "even if I how don''t want this child, he has appeared in my stomach, can I be cruel to beat him?"


    "I''m cruel, but I''m not so cruel that my children can beat them without blinking."


    "Dossier, do you think I will believe your sophistry? Don''t you just want to exchange this child for that man''s pity for you? "


    "Oh, remember, I''ll never let it go, and I''ll make you pay for it, dossier!"


    Du Sisi a listen, the heart mercilessly "clap Deng" for a while, she panic up!


    That man is a madman who doesn''t know what to do. She believes that as long as he says it, he will do it.


    She panicked and was really scared.


    She held her cell phone tightly in her hands, and her voice trembled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you not have the slightest awareness when you face the multimedia alone today? "


    He said, but the man laughed.


    But when dussi listened, he was even more flustered.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t do this to me! "


    "No? What do I want to do, but no one can stop me, dossier? You should have this consciousness when you had the chance to beat your child, didn''t you? "


    "Since you know what the consequences will be, but you still do it arbitrarily, I think you will also like the next big gift very much!"


    With that, the man hung up.


    Men listen to the phone screen that has ended the call, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed seriously.


    However, the phone call he just made with dossier has been completely in the ears of a tall man not far behind him.


    Compared with men''s indifference, Dusi became hysterical.


    But she can''t roar out loud, because this matter can''t be known by Zhao ya, no matter what, no one can know.


    "Asshole, I have given up a lot in order to get to today. I will never let you ruin my plan!"


    Du Sisi''s eyes are fixed on the phone, and the ruthlessness in her eyes is no longer as simple as hate.


    As soon as her voice fell, the mobile phone that she held in her hand suddenly rang out. She thought it was a man who called again, but she didn''t see the caller ID, so she suddenly picked it up and yelled at the phone: "anyway, I won''t be afraid of you. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "I tell you, I will never give in to you!"


    She roared, but did not hear the man''s phone, which makes her heart more flustered, the anger between her eyebrows is still so obvious.


    "You talk, why don''t you talk?"


    The other side is still silent for a long time, then slowly open mouth, said: "Miss Du, this is to cancel cooperation with me?"


    Mo Shaoze''s voice suddenly rang out, making Du Sisi stunned for a while, and then quickly looked at the mobile phone. The contact on it was mo Shaoze.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the caller ID."


    Du Sisi said, but Mo Shaoze didn''t seem to care at all. He just listened to him with a smile and said, "Miss Du, what difficulties have you encountered recently?"


    "No


    "Miss Du, although we are just making use of each other, if you have any problems, I will help you. Miss Du doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Mo Shaoze said slowly.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m fine."


    "But Mr. Mo called so late. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    "Nothing. I just heard my assistant tell me that you were blocked by the media when you left. Because of our cooperation, I think you should say something about it."On hearing this, Dusi frowned even more.


    "Thanks for Mr. Mo''s concern. I''m very well now, and I hope Mr. Mo only needs to pay attention to our cooperation. I don''t bother Mr. Du to care about other things, but I hope Mr. Du doesn''t do anything superfluous."


    Mo Shaoze leaned on the small sofa and looked at the fruits on the tea table. With a graceful smile, he said, "that''s nature."


    "However, Miss Du, why do I suddenly feel that you and ah Chen are no longer possible?"


    "Is this my illusion, or is it true?"


    This is the last thing that duress wants to hear now. She already has doubts in her heart, but now someone still talks about this in her ear, which makes her anger rise again!


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just to remind Miss du that if some things do not achieve the purpose of our cooperation, then I think the cooperation between us can also..."


    "You want to cancel our cooperation? Oh, Mr. Mo, you are really a businessman. It''s just the beginning. Are you so impatient? "


    Mo Shaoze shook his head, but when he heard the sound of the door, he restrained his expression. Then he said to Du Sisi on the other side of the phone, "Miss Du, since what I said at the beginning was mutual benefit, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our cooperation when I can''t enjoy any benefits all the time."


    "Miss Du, it''s very late. We''ll talk again when we have time."


    Words fall, also can''t Du think mouth, abruptly hang up the phone directly.


    Two calls in a row were hung up unilaterally, which made duress really feel shame!


    "Assholes, they are all a group of assholes. When I stand in the highest position, I will let you all pay for your attitude towards me today!"


    And Mo Shaoze.


    As soon as he put away his cell phone, he saw that the door was opened, and then came a girl in a bathrobe with a shy face.


    With a smile, he reached out and said to the girl, "come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    In the evening, Gu shengxia was lying on the bed looking at the latest design draft when the door of her bedroom was suddenly opened. She was stunned, and then she saw a small head sticking out of the door.


    Then Gu shengxia saw her lovely son''s smiling face, "Mommy, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Of course."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, smiles and pats the position beside him.


    Ruirui turns around and closes the door, jumps into bed happily, gets into the bed, and says excitedly: "finally I can sleep with mommy."


    "Baby, why do you make me feel like I don''t want you to sleep with me?"


    "Of course, I really want to sleep with mommy at ordinary times, but Mommy, you know, baby is getting bigger and bigger now. If I always sleep with Mommy, it''s too bad."


    Ruirui said with a very reasonable expression.


    "In that case, how did you come here today?"


    In the past, only when she was not happy, or when he couldn''t figure out something, would he take the initiative.


    But today, Gu shengxia didn''t find it hard to understand.


    It''s almost two weeks since the old lady''s birthday party, and Xi Nianchen probably hasn''t contacted ruiruirui in these two weeks.


    Even though she didn''t care what she said, it was impossible.


    Ruirui, no matter how smart he is, is only a four-year-old child, who is eager for father''s love.


    "Mommy, do you have a lot to do?"


    Ruirui is lying beside Gu shengxia, looking at the ceiling and answering the wrong question.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia sighed in her heart. She knew that this conversation would come sooner or later.


    Originally, she had thought about taking the initiative to talk with Ruirui, but she didn''t even know how to persuade herself. Now if she told ruiruirui, she didn''t know what to do.


    But today, since Ruirui has taken the initiative to come, it should be well said.


    "Mommy is not busy. I''m not in a hurry. Do you have something on my mind to tell Mommy?"


    Gu shengxia collects several design drafts scattered on the bed, puts them on the bedside table, turns around and lies in the quilt, looking at Ruirui.


    Ruirui also side body, with Gu shengxia face to face lie.


    "Mommy, you will laugh at me and feel sad, won''t you?"


    "Eh?"


    Ruirui''s eyes suddenly turned red. Gu shengxia looked at them and just wanted to speak, he listened to Ruirui''s strong voice and said, "Mommy, I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to listen to Mommy, but Mommy, it seems that I really want to become a bad child?"


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter? Come on, tell mommy slowly."


    Intuition tells Gu shengxia that the problems she deliberately ignored during this period of time have really caused great damage to Ruirui.


    "Ruirui?"


    "Mommy, have you ever thought about that person in the past two weeks?"


    The man?


    Who?


    Xi Nianchen?


    Ruirui''s address to Xi Nianchen hurt Gu shengxia''s subconscious heart. She put her hand on Ruirui''s body, patted it gently, and said in a soft voice: "Ruirui Rui, although I know some things have really hurt you, he is always your father, which can''t be changed at all."


    "And that''s not what those people say. Mommy swears to you that your father is Xi Nianchen."


    As soon as he looks at his mother''s eyes, Ruirui feels that his mother has been wronged too much.


    "Mommy, I know, but when people said that day, he didn''t refute or explain to me at all. Now it''s been so long. I''m waiting for him to contact me every day, but he doesn''t have any."


    "Mommy, I don''t like this feeling. It''s really annoying."


    Ruirui mouth such feeling, she knows very well.


    In the past three years when he grew up, he didn''t have his father''s company. Maybe he was used to the feeling that only she was with him. No matter how well she did, no matter how much, he couldn''t make up for his position as a father.


    She''s not complaining, she''s not complaining, she''s telling the truth.


    "Ruirui, do you miss your daddy?"


    Gu shengxia''s voice is very soft, and the feeling of guilt in soft Ruirui''s heart is even greater.


    Because in his heart, compared with his grievances, his mother''s grievances are simply hard to measure.


    But only a few days later, he couldn''t stand it and thought of his father, which made him deeply feel that he was no longer a good child of mummy, but a bad child who betrayed mummy.


    "Mommy..." So when hearing his mother''s question, Ruirui''s eyes flashed a fluster, because he didn''t know how to answer, so he could only shake his head."Ruirui, Mommy''s baby, do you know? Now that you don''t speak, does mommy know what''s on your mind and why? "


    Gu shengxia smiles softly, and his voice is very kind.


    "Mommy, I don''t know what to say now, I don''t know what to say now, and I know what I think. Mommy knows, because I''m mommy''s child."


    Ruirui lowers his head and dares not look after Sheng Xia''s eyes.


    Seeing Ruirui''s sudden bow, Gu shengxia didn''t mean to say anything. He just lay upright and looked at the white ceiling. His voice was very light and ethereal. He said, "Ruirui, you know, you are mommy''s child and Mommy''s baby son, so I know what you are thinking."


    "I know you miss your daddy very much now, but you think if you miss your daddy, you will be very sorry for me, but Ruirui, why do you think so?"


    Ruirui listens and subconsciously looks up at Gu shengxia.


    But at this time Gu shengxia side body again, the double eyes are very bright looking at Ruirui.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I really miss daddy, but he seems to have really abandoned me. He hasn''t contacted me for so many days."


    In fact, I learned from Uncle Zhou about his father''s recent performance. In his heart, he forgives him more or less. But if it''s so easy, he doesn''t care. It''s impossible.


    But there are some things he thinks it is necessary to do as the son of two people.


    "Ruirui, don''t have such an idea. Mommy doesn''t know how to tell you about your father''s current situation, but Ruirui, he''s your father. No matter what happens, he won''t say no to you."


    "Ruirui, if you really miss your dad, go to him and tell him that you miss him very much."


    On hearing that his mother asked him to take the initiative to go to Daddy, he immediately frowned and said firmly, "I don''t want to. I''ll give him another three days. If my daddy doesn''t show up, I''ll really ignore him any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Besides, mummy, don''t be afraid in the future, and don''t worry about what he will do to you. You can rest assured that with me by your side, I will accompany you whatever happens."


    "Well, mommy has never been worried, because Mommy knows that Ruirui will always be with Mommy, so Mommy is very happy now. Mommy also believes that everything will be solved with the passage of time."


    "Mummy, Ruirui promise you that Ruirui really miss daddy now, but mummy, you are still the most important in Ruirui''s heart, which will not change."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia very satisfied said: "that''s for sure, Ruirui Rui in Mommy''s heart is also very important, has always been the first oh."


    "Hey, hey."


    Rui Rui is also very satisfied. Looking at the soft smile on his mother''s face, and thinking of the hypocritical smile on Miss Du''s face, his eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled.


    Really, compared with that Miss Du, Mommy is just a fairy in the world. That Miss Du can''t compare with her own mommy in any case. I don''t know. Daddy, who has done something wrong and still doesn''t know how to apologize, how long are his glasses!


    Ruirui is very sad.


    But I couldn''t help looking at my mother. After a long hesitation, I slowly asked, "Mommy, do you miss daddy during this time?"


    Gu shengxia was a little stunned for a while, and her smile on her face also converged a lot, but it was not very obvious, because she knew how much influence her parents had on their children.


    Therefore, she just side, looking at Ruirui, said with a smile: "Ruirui Rui, it''s very late now. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Ruirui, you have to believe in mummy. Mummy will deal with the affairs of adults, and mummy will always be with you, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Well, if it''s good, let''s go to bed, shall we?"


    Seeing this, Ruirui also knows that her mother certainly doesn''t want to say these things to herself, so she doesn''t have to.


    When Ruirui falls asleep, Gu shengxia begins to think about his question.


    Does she want Xi Nianchen?


    Oh, maybe I did?


    Just this thought, absolutely not the thought that Ruirui understood in his heart.


    The next day, Lin Lin went to Jessica''s studio in person, but she didn''t see Jessica unexpectedly. The person in charge was Wen Jing and the lawyer of the studio.


    "Sister mu, I also know your character. After all, I have cooperated with our studio for such a long time, and many orders of our studio have been given your full help before. It''s just that Jessica has made great concessions in this matter, and now the media has known about it, hasn''t it?"


    Wen Jing said calmly.


    She has never dealt with this kind of thing. After all, it has never happened in their studio.


    In addition, if she doesn''t show up, does Xia Xia have to show up in person?


    Suddenly, after Wen Jing finished, the tree hesitated slightly, then frowned, looked at her and asked softly, "Miss Wen, how many assistants does Jessica have?"


    "Well? Sister mu, what do you ask


    After a meal, she quickly explained with a smile, "that''s right, because when we came here before, it was Xiao Zhang who was receiving us, and she said that she was Jessica''s assistant, but as far as I know, your friend, Miss Gu, seems to be Jessica''s assistant as well."


    As soon as Wen Jing heard this, he knew what forest meant.


    She slowly smile, said: "sister mu, since we have known each other for such a long time, there are some things I don''t want to hide from you. Xiao Zhang is really Jessica''s assistant, but only as an assistant. Besides being Jessica''s assistant, my friend Gu shengxia is Jessica''s favorite disciple."


    "What? Is she Jessica''s Apprentice? "


    Seeing the forest''s slightly surprised expression, Wen Jing continued to kindly say: "sister mu, I know what you want to ask, but I also tell you clearly that my friend is not that kind of person. The person who investigated Miss Du is Jessica, and Xia Xia didn''t participate in this matter from beginning to end in order to avoid suspicion."


    "Miss Wen, is that so? I wonder if I can meet Miss Gu? "


    Wen Jing said with a smile, "sister mu, there''s no need for that, right?"


    "What''s more, sister mu, Miss Du is not an artist under your command now. She doesn''t mean to admit her mistake until now. Sister mu, you''ve taken so much trouble that you can''t be thankless in the end."


    After all, it''s the same person who has been in business for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that some emotions and words can''t be expressed at all in front of people."Wen Jing, it''s a slap in the face. Although Xiao Zhang in your studio regretted it at the most critical moment, the final dress went from her hand to Si Si''s hand. From this point of view, it''s the responsibility of both sides."


    Gu shengxia in the office listening to the conversation from both sides in the mobile phone, she had to admire, forest is really a very responsible agent.


    This is the matter, she never wanted to make a big noise, just wanted to give each other a warning.


    Then, she heard Wen Jing say: "sister mu, I understand, but we also have a recording of how miss Du threatened Xiao Zhang. From this point of view, it is that we occupy the position, isn''t it?"


    "In fact, sister mu, it''s too absolute to say that Xia Xia didn''t participate."


    Wen Jing''s words made the forest''s eyes squint in an instant. Is it really like speculation that this time, it''s all because Xi Shao''s wife is taking revenge on her?


    But since I can be Jessica''s apprentice, my character is very good. This kind of revenge can''t be done, right?


    But then she thought, there are too many things in the world that are not absolute.


    Maybe it''s someone else''s decision when I''m not sure all the time?


    "However, what Xia Xia told Jessica is that this matter is solved privately. If Miss Du can apologize, she hopes Jessica will not be investigated. But I think sister Mu should also understand Jessica."


    "What she cares about is not who wears her dress without paying her. What she cares about is who wears her dress."


    "When I say that, can sister Mu understand?"


    Wen Jing''s words are so clear. How can she not understand them.


    But the more she thought about it, the more headache she felt.


    "Wen Jing, if I can, can I talk to Jessica face to face?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Wen Jing eyebrows a pick, "sister mu, I think I have just said very obvious, now the media public already know, and once the court accepted, then miss Du''s reputation at that time is not as simple as our side to accept an apology."


    Wen Jing believes that she doesn''t need to say more about the deterrent power of the mass media, but she should understand it.


    If it is true, Lin Shu nodded and said, "Wen Jing, thank you. I also know that you must have done a lot of things. This thing is really wrong. I will go back and do her work well."


    Wen Jing nodded.


    "Well, I won''t bother you here. I''ll call you later."


    "OK, wait for sister Mu''s call at any time." Wen Jing smiles.


    Woody stands up, shakes hands with Wen Jing, and is ready to leave. But when she comes to the door, she hears Wen Jing say, "Oh, yes, Jessica, let me tell her something."


    Hearing this, the tree turned around and asked, "what?"


    "She knows why sister Mu is doing it so personally, but she hopes that sister Mu will not hang her hope on Du Sisi."


    "Well?"


    "That''s all Jessica told me. She said Sister Mu must understand what she meant."


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu shengxia''s office, Wen Jing said with a smile: "Xia Xia, if the court really accepts it, we will definitely win."


    "Wenjing, you know, my purpose is not here, and do you think that such a thing can really suppress Dusi?"


    Wen Jing shook her head and said, "well, you''ve said that to me last time. I know it''s impossible. I just let her go. I really think it''s too cheap for her."


    "The reason why I didn''t want to show up when I started this studio was that I didn''t want to have so many troubles. Now I don''t want to pay attention to it, but this time she went too far."


    "By the way, is Xiao Zhang OK with you?"


    Gu shengxia looks up and suddenly asks.


    Wen Jing a listen, in the eyes of subconscious flash a fluster.


    "Well? What happened? "


    Gu shengxia asked again.


    Wen Jing said with a smile, "she''s fine. Besides, what can happen to me? Don''t worry, it will go as we expected


    But there are some things that I would never think of.


    At this moment, in Wen Jing''s apartment, four or five strong men in black surrounded Xiao Zhang Tuan.


    She is just a little girl who has just entered the society. How can she not be afraid of the appearance of several men?


    "You, who are you? Do you know it''s called trespassing


    She looked at several men in fear, and her voice trembled.


    "Miss, please come with us. Someone wants to see you." One of the men said coldly, and the expressionless one was even more frightening.


    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he was even more afraid.


    "Who are you? If someone sees me, am I going to follow? I won''t go. You leave now. If you don''t, I''ll call the police! "


    "Call the police?" The man''s face became colder.


    "You go quickly. If you don''t want me to call the police, just leave. I don''t want to call the police either. Let''s go."


    Xiao Zhang looks at it in panic, holding a mobile phone in her hand, but now there are so many people, she is afraid that as soon as she takes out her mobile phone, they will be more angry.


    "Miss, don''t toast or drink. Please come with us."


    Obviously, the voice of men''s displeasure means that they have no patience now.


    Xiao Zhang opens his mobile phone carefully. As soon as he reaches a store to help Gu shengxia''s mobile phone, he is snatched by one of the men. When he sees clearly that what has been shown is in the conversation, his eyes are even more fierce.


    The next second, he suddenly dropped Xiao Zhang''s mobile phone.


    "A woman who doesn''t know what to do."


    The man''s eyes a cold, looked at another man.


    Before Xiao Zhang could react, he had already fainted.


    Gu shengxia, on the other hand, looked at the phone, but no one spoke. She frowned. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard a "bang".


    After a meal, she said, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang? What happened, Xiao Zhang


    But the voice from the phone is "dudududu".


    At this moment, Gu shengxia looks terrible.


    She has a hunch that something must have happened to Xiao Zhang.


    She quickly got up, took the coat on the swivel chair, picked up the key, got up, and walked towards the door to Wen Jing''s office.


    "Wen Jing, we have to go to your apartment now."When Gu shengxia just opened the door and went in, Wen Jing seemed to be talking to someone on the phone. She was pretty and cute, and even had a shy look on her face.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as I saw Gu shengxia coming in, I said to the person on the other side of the phone, "I have some things to deal with here. I''ll contact you later."


    Finish saying, just quickly raise a head to come, see to Gu Sheng summer, just the fluster in the eye is obvious.


    Just now Gu shengxia is very worried about whether there is something wrong with Xiao Zhang, so he doesn''t take into account so much.


    "Xia Xia, why are you so flustered? What happened?"


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia calmly and asks.


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard it, he quickly said, "Xiao Zhang just called me, but as soon as the phone was connected, I heard a bang. I think something must have happened."


    Wen Jing listened, but frowned and said, "no, don''t worry. I''ll call Xiao Zhang to have a try. I''ve told her to contact me for anything. Don''t go out these days, and she won''t go out either."


    However, when Wen Jing dials the phone, there is also a mechanical female voice, and says that Xiao Zhang''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Wen Jing a meal, looking at Gu shengxia, "shut down?"


    "Stop talking. Let''s go. You clean up. I''ll drive. You wait for me at the door."


    Said Gu shengxia turned out of Wen Jing''s office, Wen Jing did not stay, turned to pick up his coat, and walked out.


    Du Sisi, who is sitting in the president''s office, looks at the trees directly opposite and the president sitting on the left single sofa. She raises her eyebrows and says with great disdain: "I know that in the past three years, the company has produced a lot of new people, but I don''t need to say that none of them can have my achievements in that year, right?"


    "After my return, I didn''t forget the cultivation of the original president, and resolutely rejected a Chen''s proposal to open a studio for me. I just wanted to act quietly, and other people didn''t want to worry about it, so I chose to cooperate with our company. I don''t know if the president is welcome now?"


    The president, with a smile on his face, said naturally, "if you want to come back, I''m sure you''re welcome. You''re the model of the younger generation. Now you decide to come back, which really creates a great influence for our company."


    Hearing such a happy boast, duress''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    However, at this time, the tree, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sisi, if you want to come back to the company, the president and I are absolutely very welcome. But at present, we still need to deal with the current affairs well."


    "Well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Du Sisi frowned and looked at the trees.


    Seeing this, Lin Lin''s face turned a little worse. It seems that he has not seen him in the past three years. His acting skills are really good, but he is just pretending to be a fool.


    "Sisi, the matter between you and Jessica must be solved in the shortest time, or it will have a great impact on your future development. I will never say that I am bluffing you."


    "Sister mu, hasn''t this matter been solved? What you said to me, you will solve it well, and then I will cooperate with the company. Why, has it not been solved up to now? "


    "Sisi, Jessica has made the biggest concession in this matter, let you just go to apologize, which is nothing at all, and we will not lose anything, and even be respected by the fans. After all, if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it, isn''t it?"


    "Sister mu, I thought I had made it very clear to you before. It''s not my fault, so I won''t apologize at all. Moreover, in this entertainment industry, do I need to apologize to a designer who has just emerged for less than two years?"


    Smell speech, President and forest tree''s facial expression are not very good.


    Now, Duss has become too arrogant.


    "What''s more, they want me to apologize to them. They just want to use my fame to hype their little studio."


    "The purpose is to make money. In that case, sister mu, you ask them to make a price, and I''ll give them the money directly, so that everyone will be happy."


    "Sisi, if you really don''t want to apologize, go to ask Xi Shao to come forward. Maybe you don''t need to apologize."


    Finally, the forest is very helpless to say.


    Any words, she has already said to duress, but she is too self-centered now.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What Jessica needs now is not money at all. Although she has only been famous for less than two years, she has a great influence in the entertainment industry, and now many wives and ladies in the upper class also like her design very much."


    "So what?"


    "The dresses she designed, you said, are only worn by the upper class and business stars. Then my fans, not all of them are rich people. They will never want such expensive dresses."


    "What''s more, apart from the people who wear the dress, do other media know who designed it? I don''t know at all, OK? "


    "And since no one knows, how can her so-called influence compare with mine?"


    "Sisi, it seems that in the past three years, you really haven''t paid any attention to Rongcheng''s entertainment. Yes, what you just said is true, but there''s one thing that you''re right, but it''s also wrong."


    "It''s good to say that only the wearer knows who the designer is, but if you dare to joke about your future, you can see how many people will stand up for Jessica if you slander her."


    Forest tone, with a trace of anger.


    After hearing the words of the forest, she suddenly stood up from the sofa, looked at the forest fiercely, and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Forest, do you mean that I am not as popular as a designer who has just been on the market for two years?"


    As the president of an entertainment company, he must be an old man. Seeing that two people are about to quarrel, he quickly stood up and said, "we will be our own people soon. Naturally, we should understand and help each other at this time."


    "Come on, come on, think about it. Sit down first. Although she was a little extreme just now, she is also for you, isn''t she?"


    "Well, for my good? For my good, we should find a way to suppress this matter. That''s for my good. "


    "If she''s really for my good, she''s not always asking me to bow to others. I''ve been in this circle for so many years. Do you see who I bow to?"


    "Sisi, I know that you are the queen of the film. How can you bow to others, but isn''t this something wrong?"


    "And this is our fault, so we just go to apologize, and we don''t need to see her, do we?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Dossier asked, frowning.


    On hearing this, the president gave a sign to the forest.


    Seeing this, he explained, "Jessica will never see anyone. You can apologize through the media or the newspaper. In a word, let Jessica know that you really take this matter seriously."


    Dussi listened and fell into a deep meditation.


    In fact, she has not been willing to apologize, just don''t want to let himself in front of Gu shengxia shame.If she apologizes in person, she will meet Gu shengxia.


    But if it''s only through the media, it''s almost acceptable.


    "This matter, Sisi, you can think about it first, but as you know, the longer the time is, it''s hard for us to explain it to the media."


    "And now is the time for you to come back. You can send a micro blog and make a small video, which may bring unexpected surprise. After all, many fans are waiting for you."


    As soon as Lin Lin finished speaking, he heard the president say: "yes, you are ready to come back. Then the focus of your fans must be on your comeback. Who will pay attention to your apology?"


    Listening to their words, duress frowned and remained silent for a while, then said, "let me go back to think about this matter and reply to you in the evening, OK?"


    Dusi looked at the trees, his tone was not as cold as it had just been.


    Tree nodded, said: "think, just an apology, really do not need to care, and you can rest assured that our company in the later period will be good to the masses to pay you this thing, and not many people will really pay attention to your apology this thing."


    "Sister mu, thank you. After I think about it, I''ll call you."


    After sending Dusi away, Lin Lin also went to take charge of other artists.


    On the way back, Du Sisi was somewhat complicated, but he still took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Nianchen.


    In addition to that day''s things, Dusi will not give up Xi Nianchen, and when she calls, Xi Nianchen will not say no.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and then Du Sisi heard Xi Nianchen''s low voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Chen, are you free in the evening? I want to have a meal with you. I have something to talk with you today. There are too many things happened recently. I''m really in a mess, so can I? "


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and asked, "when?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Is seven o''clock this evening OK?"


    Du Sisi heard Xi Nianchen ask her when, she immediately in the heart excited.


    However, there was no sound there for a long time, which made Du Sisi''s heart start to feel uneasy. However, after a long time, Xi Nianchen said, "I have a dinner party at seven this evening. I don''t have time."


    "Well? Ah Chen, can''t you push it off? " Dusi''s voice said wrongly.


    In the past, when she was not happy in S City, or when she wanted him to accompany her, he would push off the work and social intercourse directly without saying a word, and then he would accompany her attentively.


    "Think, don''t make trouble."


    "Ah Chen, too many things have happened during this period of time. I don''t know if I can persist. When you were in s city before, you told me that you wanted to separate from me. Even if I was reluctant to part with you, I didn''t want to embarrass you, so I agreed."


    "After that, I was pregnant. I thought that you could stay with me attentively. After all, we had three years of relationship, didn''t we?"


    "I just want our baby to be born at ease. At that time, I really didn''t want to get married to Xi''s family, and I don''t want to fight with Gu shengxia. I really just want to be with you and look at you. That''s all. But now I really don''t know what to say."


    "I''m very sad that the child is gone. I want to leave with the child. I said that Gu shengxia did harm to our child, but you are indifferent to Gu shengxia''s behavior. Well, for you, I can tolerate it. I can treat it as if nothing happened."


    "But, ah Chen, I''m also a person. I''m also a flesh and blood person who almost became a mother. Why don''t you think about me?"


    "Do you know? At this time, I''m really tired. I just want to find a friend who can listen to me. Is that ok? "


    Duress cried on the phone.


    During this time, she really felt that she had been wronged.


    "Dusisi, what I said to you in s city remains unchanged. Even when I knew you were pregnant, I never thought about divorce. In my life, Xi Nianchen has only Gu shengxia as a wife. No matter how many things I have to settle with her, the position of Xi''s young wife has always been hers."


    "Dusi, I don''t want to say something about what you have done, so you''d better take care of yourself and don''t contact me again."


    Finish saying, Xi Nianchen hangs up the phone directly.


    Du Sisi looked at the cell phone that had been hung up, stiff all over. What was she doing?


    Why is she doing this?


    After doing so many things, can she still get nothing?


    Ah Chen, how can you do this to me? How can you say these words to me when I am most helpless?


    "I don''t want it. You''re mine. You''re my own. I''ll never let Gu shengxia do whatever she wants!"


    Duss thought angrily as he drove.


    The hatred reflected from both eyes is even more frightening.


    On Xi Nianchen''s side, after he hung up Du Sisi''s phone, he directly asked Zhou Lijiang to come in.


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    "Recently find someone to pay close attention to the movement of Du Sisi, don''t let her hurt Xia Xia and Ruirui."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang heard it, he understood it in an instant, just a little surprised.


    However, this is his boss, direct and neat, without procrastination.


    "By the way, let you call Ruirui for me, have you called?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he just wanted to roll his eyes. The president of his family is really bad, but he can understand that now his president''s heart must be burning with anxiety.


    It''s just that he went out for only two minutes and was called in again. He didn''t have time to call at all, OK?


    "President, I haven''t had time to call."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, resolute frown, said: "that you hit now."


    He hasn''t seen the little guy for a long time. According to the little guy''s mind, he must think that he doesn''t want him.


    No, he just doesn''t know how to explain it to the little guy.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Ruirui.


    "Hello, young master, I''m Zhou Lijiang." As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Lijiang said with a smile.


    Ruirui''s voice is also a little light. After all, after chatting with his mother in the evening, it must be different.


    "Uncle Zhou, why do you call me now?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t I pick you up today and take you to eat delicious food?" Zhou Lijiang said, looking at his own president.


    However, Ruirui just kept silent for a while and said directly, "Uncle Zhou, is it your boss who forced you to call me?"On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, but he still insisted: "Ruirui, how can it be? For more than two weeks, the president has been busy with the company''s affairs, and the rest time every day is only two or three hours. "


    "Oh, well, uncle Zhou, if my dad asked me to go out, I would agree immediately, but I have some things to do now, so..."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he couldn''t help grabbing the mobile phone from Zhou Lijiang. He said in an anxious voice: "Ruirui Rui, are you still angry with daddy?"


    "Ah, who are you?" Ruirui is lying on the rocking chair, smiling at the man whose voice sounds obviously nervous over the phone.


    Hum, it''s so easy to let me down after I''ve been sad for so long!


    Daddy, you''d better be aware of me and my mommy!


    Ruirui''s face, with a thick smile!


    At the same time, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing, who have just arrived at Wen Jing''s apartment, look at the chaotic scene of the room and suddenly feel that they have a big head.


    "My God, what''s going on? Why is it like this? "


    Gu shengxia also frowned when she heard the speech. She had seen the room inside and outside, but there was no Xiao Zhang.


    "Wen Jing, we are still a little late."


    "Did dussi send someone to take Xiao Zhang away? But it''s impossible. Even the people in our company don''t know where Xiao Zhang has gone. How could they expect to be here? "


    Wen Jing said in a panic.


    Gu shengxia''s face is gloomy and his brow is locked. "If the other party really wants to know where Xiao Zhang is, it will definitely find him, but now where can they take Xiao Zhang?"


    "I''ll call Lin Lin right away. Today we''ve got to the point where they still use such mean means!"


    Wen Jing said angrily.


    Can just take out the mobile phone, was Gu shengxia to stop, "Wen Jing, you first calm down, if really is Du Sisi do, that forest certainly don''t know."


    "I dare not say anything else. I can still trust the character of the forest."


    "Now what? Wait. I''ll call Duss right now. I''ll ask her to hand them in right away. "


    After all, it was from her home that Xiao Zhang was taken away. Now Wen Jing is really worried.


    Looking at Wen Jing''s confused and mindless appearance, Gu shengxia frowned, stepped forward, held Wen Jing''s wrist tightly, and said, "Wen Jing, do you have any evidence?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Can you prove that Duss took Xiao Zhang away?"


    "No, you don''t. since you don''t, what can you say if you call Duss now?"


    Just as Gu shengxia''s voice fell, he saw an old man standing in front of Wen Jing''s door.


    As soon as Gu shengxia saw the old man, he quickly walked over and asked, "grandma, do you know what just happened here?"


    Grandma is Wen Jing''s neighbor. She only came out of her house when she heard Wen Jing''s voice. What happened a few minutes ago scared her to death.


    Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she didn''t dare to say a word just listening in the room.


    "Girl, don''t you run a clothing company? Is this the wrong person? Just now, there are many people in your house. They throw things and smash things. I''m afraid to go out. "


    Gu shengxia frowned and asked, "grandma, did you hear what they said?"


    The old lady looked serious and thought for a long time before she said, "girl, I''m so old and my voice is so loud just now. I''m so scared that I''m going to have a heart attack. I''m really sorry. I just seem to hear a word."


    Gu shengxia quickly asked: "grandma, what is it?"


    Wen Jing a listen, also hurriedly walked to the grandmother''s side, anxiously looking at her, hope she can say some valuable clues.


    Now in any case, we must find Xiao Zhang, even if it is not for other reasons, we must also ensure the safety of Xiao Zhang.


    Du Sisi, who is so cruel that he can kill his own children, must not treat her well after taking Xiao Zhang.


    "It seems that I can''t remember what I said. I''m old."


    Grandma said, ready to leave, but Gu shengxia suddenly held her hand.


    Gu shengxia looked at grandma excitedly and said, "grandma, what did you just say? Are you sure those people really mentioned Xi Shao? "


    "Oh, I''ve told you that my old lady is old. I don''t know if I''ve heard it wrong. I just heard what I said offended who, that''s to say offended Xi Shao. Then I also heard a woman''s scream in horror. Miss Wen Jing, who did the girl who has been living with you offend?"


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia has no response. Wen Jing, who is still emotional, calms down. She looks at her grandmother and shakes her head. She says, "grandma, today''s event scares you. I''m really sorry. Please go back to have a rest. Don''t worry."


    "Miss Wen Jing, are you really OK?"


    "Grandma, it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Wen Jing said.


    And now Xia Xia definitely needs time to calm down. She didn''t expect that it would involve Xi Shao.


    Is Xi Shao really going to hurt Xia Xia for the sake of that woman?


    "Xia Xia, calm down first. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we think." Wen Jing reaches out and pats Gu shengxia on the shoulder, saying with worry.


    Gu shengxia trembled all over, then looked up at Wen Jing, no hysteria, no anger, nothing.


    Just quietly looked at her one eye, this let Wen Jing heart is more worried.


    "Xia Xia, don''t do that. If you have something unhappy, can you say it?"


    "Now this matter, it is also possible that grandma is really old and has heard the wrong thing. Otherwise, we''d better look for it again. We can''t do it. Let''s call the police. Xia Xia Xia, don''t do this."


    The expressionless Gu shengxia really worried her.


    "Xia Xia, you don''t want to be like this, really!"


    Wen Jing''s eyes are full of worry, which is the so-called who is worried.


    Just what to do now?


    She really didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Wen Jing takes it out and looks at it. Her brow is slightly wrinkled, but she still goes to one side and answers the phone.


    "Wen Jing, are you free in the evening?"


    "I''m sorry, Shaoze. There''s something wrong with me. I can''t leave at night." Wen Jing''s tone is more helpless and worried.


    On hearing this, Mo Shaoze immediately asked, "Wen Jing, what happened? Can I help you? "


    "Shaoze, thank you for your kindness, but I can solve this problem by myself. Don''t worry. I''m sorry I can''t have dinner with you at night."


    Mo Shaoze paused for a moment and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Your business is important. Wen Jing, if you really need help, please tell me. With me by your side, everything will be OK."


    Wen Jing knows that blushing is really not suitable at this time, but she can''t help blushing after hearing Mo Shaoze''s words.


    "Thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Wen Jing turned around, but empty, and Gu shengxia did not know when to leave."Xia Xia, Xia Xia?"


    Wen Jing cried.


    But in the room, there is no gu shengxia''s figure. Wen Jing thinks that it''s not good.


    She is very worried about Xia Xia. She goes directly to the company to find Xi Shao.


    They can''t completely conclude that Xi Shao did it.


    If Xia Xia goes there directly, it will lead to a more rigid relationship between them.


    She did not want to rush out, straight toward the Xi group.


    However, Xi Nianchen is not here at all, and C.S. doesn''t have him either. What worries Wen Jing more is that he hasn''t seen Xia in both places.


    This time, she was really worried. She didn''t dare to call Lao Zhai easily. She was afraid of the old lady and Ruirui. But what should she do now and where should she find Xia Xia?


    "Xia Xia, where are you going? Don''t scare me like that, OK?"


    Wen Jing while playing Gu shengxia''s mobile phone, while worried about standing beside the car, said to himself.


    And the place where she''s staying right now is the C.S. building.


    Just when she was worried about going crazy, she happened to see Zhou Lijiang coming from a distance.


    "Assistant Zhou, do you know where Xi Shao is?"


    Wen Jing doesn''t care about the relationship between them. She is really worried about Gu shengxia''s stupid behavior.


    Zhou Lijiang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at her and said, "Miss Wen, what can I do for our president?"


    "Because something happened, Xia Xia may come to find Xi Shao, but when I went to Xi''s group and here, I was told that Xi Shao was not there, so do you know where Xi Shao is?"


    Now she really just wants to find Xia Xia quickly.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Wen Jing and said, "Miss Wen, please wait a moment. I''ll call the president."


    Zhou Lijiang said, turned around and dialed Xi Nianchen.


    Soon, Wen Jing saw Zhou Lijiang turn around and walk towards her, saying, "Miss Wen, our president already knows what''s going on. Young lady is with our president now. You don''t need to worry about it for the moment."


    "What, you mean Xia Xia is with your president now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Wen Jing a listen, subconsciously stare big eyes, this how possible!


    According to Xia Xia''s character, if I see Xi Shao now, I will definitely quarrel directly. If two people want to get along with each other peacefully, it is absolutely impossible!


    "But can you ask Miss Wen what happened to our young lady?"


    Wen Jing smell speech, immediately don''t know how to say this matter.


    Because she can''t be sure who Xi Shao is on, but the thought that if Xiao Zhang is really taken away by them, but now he comes to ask her what happened, makes Wen Jing feel that they are so shameless.


    So, her expression was not just so indifferent, but with a trace of anger, looking at Zhou Lijiang, said: "why do you know it?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Lijiang frowned.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing really wants to laugh. Sure enough, the little people around the big people can''t be ignored.


    "assistant Zhou, you''d better pray that Xi Shao won''t do anything to Xia Xia. Otherwise, even if I don''t want my life, I won''t let Xi Nianchen bully Xia."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang browed, he didn''t know whether he should smile or blush for his president. He had done such a sad thing to his wife, but now her friends are fighting for her.


    President, President, I really hope you can be forgiven by the young lady.


    But now he was curious about what she meant.


    "Miss Wen, I didn''t quite understand what you meant just now. I don''t know if I could make it clear?"


    "We are all smart people, and we all know our own situation. So why pretend we don''t know anything?"


    "Xi Shaoming knows what happened between our company and Du Sisi, but he even asked people to go to my apartment to take away the most important people. If he really doesn''t want to be with Xia Xia, he should leave. OK, don''t torture Xia like this any more."


    Wen Jing''s words made Zhou Lijiang''s brow more and more wrinkled.


    Before he could report this matter to the president, they already knew it. It was impossible. How could they know?


    "I have said that, and I''m not afraid to offend Xi Shao. After all, Xia Xia has completely lost her heart to Xi Shao. I knew that Xi Shao really turned into a heartbreaker. At the beginning, I shouldn''t let Xia Xia follow her heart. In that case, Xia Xia would not be so sad now."


    More said, Wen Jing''s tears can no longer be controlled, she really does not want to cry in front of strangers, but now how to do?


    She''s really worried about Xia Xia.


    Seeing a woman crying, Zhou Lijiang felt powerless every time, and he just didn''t seem to say anything. What was he crying about!


    "Don''t cry. The president is not what you think, and he doesn''t know about it. Besides, our president is not as ruthless as you think. He just, just..."


    Before Zhou Lijiang''s words were finished, Wen Jing interrupted angrily, "what is he? Are you just making excuses for your playboy


    "Also, when he treats Xia Xia, did you think that Ruirui would be very hurt? He is a selfish bastard. If he is with Xia now, it''s better not to bully Xia."


    Wen Jing said angrily, turned and got on the bus. As a result, as soon as he got on the bus, he received a call from the company.


    "Sister Wen, where are you now? Come back to our company as soon as possible. There''s something wrong with our company now."


    when Wen Jing heard this, he suddenly felt a strong "clapping" in his heart.


    Did they make Xiao Zhang change his tune so soon?


    Wen Jing frowned and sped towards the studio.


    As soon as Wen Jing left, Zhou Lijiang looked at the car and frowned all the time. He was silent for a while before finally picking up his mobile phone and calling his boss.


    At the moment, Xi Nianchen is in a cafe in Wansheng commercial street, and Gu shengxia is sitting in front of him.


    He saw that Zhou Lijiang called again and frowned slightly. Then he answered the phone and said, "didn''t I say that no matter what it is today, don''t you want to call me?"


    Zhou Lijiang gave a meal, but still said: "president, I just forgot to report one thing to you, which is likely to be the source of the young lady''s unhappiness."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia sitting alone in his seat, his eyes empty looking out of the window, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    He listened to Zhou Lijiang on the other side of the phone, and his face became more ugly.


    "President, that''s about it. And just now my wife''s friend came to our company to look for you. No, to be exact, I came to look for her, but she left without seeing her."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen said in a deep voice, "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being, wait until I go back.""All right, president."


    Hang up the call with Zhou Lijiang, Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia again, his eyes became more complicated.


    Xia Xia, am I really such a heartless man in your heart?


    So you''re not going downstairs until it happens?


    Xi Nianchen once again felt that the feeling of powerlessness began to sweep him. He didn''t know how to coax women. Now that so many things have happened, he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia stood up, the expression is still indifferent, without the slightest emotion, which makes Xi Nianchen more powerless.


    She has an expression. The key is that she doesn''t have any expression now, so she doesn''t know what her mood is at this time.


    Wansheng commercial street is the most prosperous commercial street in Rongcheng at present. Whether it is weekend or not, there will be a lot of people gathered.


    All day long, Xi Nianchen has been following Gu shengxia without disturbing her.


    When she sat down to eat, he would order the same thing.


    Even if Gu shengxia ordered his least favorite dessert, he would order the same.


    Until six o''clock in the evening, Gu shengxia stopped wandering aimlessly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just wanted to walk aimlessly.


    No matter what happened to him, she didn''t want to care, and didn''t want to pay attention to so many things. She was really tired, and Mingming had been telling herself not to participate, because there was no use, so it was better to be alone.


    But how to do, the heart is really chaotic, or uncomfortable.


    She shook her head, looked at the completely dark sky, slowly raised her head, looked at the dark night without a star, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then said to herself, "Gu shengxia, come on, for ruiruirui, you can do it!"


    With that, he turned and stopped a taxi, got on the bus and reported the address of the old house.


    On the way, Xi Nianchen''s Bentley always followed the taxi. Until he saw Gu shengxia get out of the car and enter the old house, he restarted the car and went back to his apartment.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he saw Zhao Ya standing outside his door. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ma."


    Xi Nianchen called and went to open the door.


    See, Zhao Ya eyebrow deep twist, face is not much good, said: "you still know I''m your mother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Mom, I''m very tired today. If you have something, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Now I''m not in the mood." As soon as he entered the room, Xi Nianchen turned around and was ready to go back to his room.


    "Stop, ah Chen, you are more and more arrogant now. Do you really remember that I am your mother?"


    "Just because of last time, you changed the key of this apartment. Are you guarding against me, or do you want to break up with me?"


    Zhao Ya''s words, let Xi Nianchen good-looking brow once again deep wrinkle up.


    "Mom, if you''re here today to fight, wait till tomorrow."


    "Ah Chen, your wings are getting harder and harder now. Please stop. Today we have to make everything clear."


    Xi Nianchen''s face became ugly when he heard the speech.


    "Mom, didn''t you come to me just to divorce me? But I don''t want you to interfere in this matter. I''ll do it by myself. "


    "Do it yourself? Do you do it by yourself, even if you''ve been dragging it down till now? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You don''t want to divorce that bitch, do you? Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you? Are you really fascinated by that fox spirit? "


    "Do you know the woman who hurt you and Sisi''s child? Since that day until now, you really haven''t done anything to that woman. Sisi is sad, and you don''t care at all. Tell me, do you want to marry Sisi?"


    Marry?


    "Mom, I never said that I would be with Dusi again. Even if I divorced Gu shengxia, I would never be with Dusi. Don''t even think about it."


    "What?"


    Zhao Ya was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you think you should compensate Sisi for not being with Sisi and who you want to be with? Sisi has been with you at her best age. Now it''s almost four years. Is your heart so cruel? "


    Zhao Ya angrily points to Xi Nianchen and roars.


    Can Xi Nianchen from beginning to end, is a facial expression, cold.


    "Mom, no matter who I''m going to be with in the future, it won''t be Duss."


    With that, Xi Nianchen narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked at his mother in front of him, frowned and asked, "Mom, before Du Sisi, I had a lot of women. How come I didn''t see you care about who, but do you care about Du Sisi so much?"


    After Xi Nianchen''s meal, a flash of panic flashed across Zhao Ya''s face. She even ran away from Xi Nianchen''s eyes and looked at other places. In a flustered tone, she said, "what do you care? I just think that they have been with you for three years. For such a long time, they are the longest person to stay with you. Moreover, I feel very comfortable when I get along with this girl. She is a very good girl. I believe that if she stays with you all the time, she will take care of you very well. "


    "Ah Chen, although you grew up with your mother when you were a child, your mother''s heart was on work when you were a child. Now that you have grown up, even if your mother wants to compensate you, she doesn''t know what to do."


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are with Sisi, mom will be very relieved. After all, we have been together for so many years, and we know each other very well."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile and said, "Mom, the reason why you came here today is that Du Sisi asked you to come?"


    "Well? No, Sisi''s mind is now on work. It''s mom who wants to come. And mom can feel that Sisi is sincere. It''s not easy for you, ah Chen, in this world to get sincerity. You have to know how to cherish it. "


    Zhao Ya suddenly softened down, and Xi Nianchen didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Mom, go back and tell Duss that if she wants to continue to work in the entertainment industry, I will help. It''s a reward for three years, but if she''s still thinking about something else, it''s impossible."


    This time, Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to it and turned to the bedroom upstairs.


    Zhao Ya stood alone in the living room, her face red and blue.


    Even if she wants to say something more, Xi Nianchen has closed the door. Moreover, her identity will never allow her to roar hysterically in front of her son.


    So she stamped her foot and turned out the door.


    On the way, he called Dusi angrily.


    "Sisi, I think our plan has to be advanced."


    Du Sisi understood what it meant, and she didn''t really have much hope for Zhao ya to go to Xi Nianchen.


    "Aunt, you drive well first. I''ll wait for you at home. We''ll talk about it when you come back." ,


    "well, good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of dossier''s comeback and the video of his apology to Jessica''s studio came out together.


    As expected at the beginning of their company, in fact, in addition to some people paying attention to her apology, many of her fans are very happy by the news of her comeback.Wen Jing looks at the apology with only two or three sentences. He is very angry. He immediately wants to call Lin Lin to ask him what''s going on. No matter how they give in, they can''t be bullied to this point.


    But before she called, she saw Gu shengxia knock on the door and come in.


    In a daze, she quickly got up, walked around the table and went to Gu shengxia. She looked left and right at her for a long time, then her voice became choked and said, "Xia Xia, you should never be like this in the future. I know you are suffering, but you can''t disappear all of a sudden. Do you know that really worries me?"


    Gu shengxia nodded, sorry to say: "how is it so easy to cry? Didn''t I call you last night and say I''m ok? "


    "That''s different. Anyway, if you have something to tell me in the future, don''t let me look for you like yesterday afternoon. It''s really scary."


    "Well, it won''t be like that in the future. By the way, today I saw the apology video released by duress. Since people are taken away by them, why don''t they fight back but apologize?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a frown.


    Du Sisi was stunned. Then he thought that they had to find someone to take Xiao Zhang away yesterday.


    "Xia Xia, they have all taken away. According to Du Si''s character, they will bully and induce Xiao Zhang to rebel, but this time they didn''t. do you think there is something we don''t know?"


    Gu shengxia also frowned when he heard the speech.


    Just on her way to the company, she has been thinking about whether this thing is different, but she still hasn''t come up with a reason.


    "However, Xia Xia, now the most important thing for us is to find Xiao Zhang and ignore Du Sisi, although her so-called apology makes me very angry."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, I want them to let Xiao Zhang go. I don''t want to keep pestering about this."


    Wen Jing knows what Gu shengxia is thinking now, so since she says don''t worry about it, don''t worry about it.


    But she didn''t believe in durth''s character.


    "Oh, by the way, Xia Xia, I was worried about you last night. I forgot to ask. Did you stay with Xi Shao all the time yesterday?"


    "Well? Why do you ask? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "No? When I went to Xi Shao''s company to look for you yesterday afternoon, I met Xi Shao''s assistant. He said Xi Shao was with you. "


    Wen Jing''s words made Gu shengxia frown.


    However, she didn''t bother to think about it, so she said, "yesterday I wandered all day by myself. Wen Jing, you can find Xiao Zhang and I''ll give him a call."


    Wen Jing doesn''t need to ask who he is. She knows who he is.


    Gu shengxia went back to his office and hesitated whether to call Xi Nianchen or not. When the phone on her desk rang in amazement, she frowned slightly at the caller ID.


    I just sent a video apology, and then I called. What do you want to say?


    She frowned and didn''t really want to answer.


    The phone has been ringing for a long time, like if she doesn''t answer it, it will keep ringing.


    But Gu shengxia finally answered the phone, using very pure American English, said to the phone: "hello."


    "Jessica, I''m wood."


    "Sisi has expired today. Although I am very insincere, Jessica, you know Sisi''s temper. I can only do it here."


    Gu shengxia understands the difficulties of trees, and he has no choice but to have such an artist.


    "It''s OK. It won''t happen again."


    "Jessica, thank you. I know you''ve given me a lot of face in this matter. I won''t trouble you any more in the future." Forest is very sorry to say.


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "I know what you think now."


    "Sister mu, from the perspective of a bystander, it''s better for you to hold a new person again."


    After listening to Jessica''s words, the forest was silent for a long time, and then said, "Wen Jing conveyed your meaning to me that day. You can rest assured that I will seriously consider it."


    "Sister mu, I want to know if Du Sisi has been looking for Xiao Zhang recently?"


    "Well? What''s wrong? Sisi hasn''t found Xiao Zhang recently. Although she sent someone to look for him before, Jessica, you really hid him too deeply, so Sisi didn''t find him at all. "


    Didn''t you find it?


    Isn''t that the man duress asked to be taken away?


    "Jessica, is something wrong? Is Xiao Zhang gone? "


    "No, I''ll ask, sister mu, that''s the end of the matter. We won''t pursue any responsibility for her, but my clothes will never be designed for her in the future." |


    "Jessica, I understand."


    Gu shengxia frowns when she hangs up with Lin Lin. now she wants to find Xiao Zhang, but Do you really want to call Xi Nianchen?


    Gu shengxia has been hesitating.


    At noon, Wen Jing suddenly knocked on her door excitedly, "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, look who''s back?"


    Gu shengxia looked up and saw Wen Jing come in with a embarrassed little Zhang with a low head.


    In a daze, she quickly stood up from her chair and looked at Xiao Zhang excitedly. She said, "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter? Where were you taken yesterday?"


    "Did they hurt you, did they embarrass you? Do you know who took you away? "


    "Sister Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. All these things are because of me. I''ve done so many things that I''m sorry for you. Why don''t you scold me? Why do you still care about me?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Xia." With that, Xiao Zhang began to cry.


    "It''s OK. As long as you come back well, it''s OK. Don''t cry." Gu shengxia patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and said.


    "Sister Xia, I''ll never be confused again. I''ll never do anything sorry to you again. I swear that if I do anything sorry to you again, I''ll make five thunders every day."


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "as long as you can realize your mistakes, I will be satisfied. In the future, I will work hard and be a down-to-earth person. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    "Now tell me what happened yesterday?"


    "Well, when I was in Wenjie''s apartment yesterday, I suddenly burst in a number of men, and they would take me away without saying a word, and..." Said, said also embarrassed looked at Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing a Leng, think of his home that messy scene, heartache ah!


    "I already know what my family has become. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. After all, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m sorry, sister Wen. I''ll pay you back what you lost at home with my salary."


    "We''ll talk about these things later, and after that?"


    "The people who took me away from my apartment yesterday were all sent by Duss, hoping that I would blame you for everything. But just after I got out of the neighborhood, I was stopped.""Then I was taken away by another group of people. They didn''t say who they were. Anyway, they looked at me all night. At noon today, they suddenly told me that I could leave, so I left in a hurry."


    "However, when I came back today, I heard that one of them seemed to be calling Xi Shao."


    Wen Jing listened, frowned and asked, "that means there were two groups of people yesterday?"


    "Well, yes."


    Xiao Zhang said and nodded.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia gently smile, looking at Xiao Zhang said: "these days also let you with apprehension, now things are basically over, you don''t have to worry, I give you a day''s holiday, go back to have a good rest adjustment, come back to work tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhang was moved to cry again because of Gu shengxia''s words.


    "Sister Xia, I didn''t expect that you would want me. After I did something wrong, you even wanted me."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "Xiao Zhang, I don''t want you now. Don''t forget that you are still in the internship period. If the time comes, you haven''t reached the standard I want, then you will still be invited to leave by me."


    Xiao Zhang nodded immediately.


    "Well, go back first. Shall I send someone to take you back?" Gu shengxia asked with concern.


    Xiao Zhang quickly said that she didn''t need to. She has already added so much trouble to Xia Jie. Now she really can''t do any more superfluous things for Xia Jie to worry about.


    As soon as Xiao Zhang left, Wen Jing said what she had said in her heart. She said, "Xia Xia, it seems that the first group of people are Du Sisi''s, and those who stop at the gate of the community should be those who have few seats."


    "So we misunderstood Xi Shao. You didn''t contact Xi Shao yesterday, did you?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head when he heard the speech.


    Yesterday, when she drove to the gate of his company, she really wanted to rush in directly. Regardless of the consequences, she scolded Xi Nianchen fiercely. But I don''t know why, she didn''t even have the courage to get off the bus at the downstairs of his company, so she had to leave at last.


    "Xia Xia, in any case, it''s Xi Shao who helped me. And I think Xi Shao is from your point of view. That''s why he helped me."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll go out and do other things first. Think about it first."


    Gu shengxia nodded with a complicated look.


    Wen Jing''s meaning is clear to her, but she doesn''t have the courage to contact Xi Nianchen at all. Thinking about it, she just makes him feel big. In the end, she just doesn''t want to think about it and starts to put herself back into work. At this time, work is really a good thing. If she puts herself into it wholeheartedly, it will really make her forget those messy things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    C. S group, President''s office.


    "President, people are safe enough for my wife''s company."


    Zhou Lijiang stood in front of his desk, nodded slightly, and reported to the man who was reading the document carefully.


    "But it''s a good opportunity for the president to let her know that you''ve helped her. She will be very grateful. At that time, she will take the initiative to contact you. Why don''t you let her know?"


    "I don''t want to use such a way to let Xia Xia take the initiative to contact me."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang deeply felt that his president was absolutely looking for abuse.


    Don''t want to let the young lady take the initiative to find you, then you are looking at your mobile phone from time to time, aren''t you waiting for the young lady''s call?


    Thank you, my president!


    "You say, women are not easy to coax, why even my son is not easy to coax?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen lost his pen and looked at Zhou Lijiang helplessly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang shrugged his shoulders subconsciously and said how he knew. However, when he thought that he was facing his own president, he thought that he should be more restrained. Otherwise, the president would be angry, and he would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    "In fact, the president, the young master is really easy to coax. I can really feel that the young master is looking forward to your calling him during the conversation with him. As you know, this incident has caused more or less harm to the young master."


    Zhou Lijiang''s words, even if he doesn''t say them, he knows that Ruirui is waiting for his call. It''s just that he doesn''t understand and doesn''t know how to face ruiruirui.


    He is not nervous about signing hundreds of millions of contracts. He is so nervous about contacting his son that he doesn''t know how to do it.


    "President, would you like to call the young master now? I''m sure the young master is waiting for your call. "


    "Will it?"


    Xi Nianchen is not sure and doesn''t know if Ruirui is really waiting.


    He found that now he, is really too ink, do anything is not neat.


    "President, time has really been a long time, and the patience of the young master will gradually become disappointment with the passage of time. President, do you really want to see the young master completely disappointed with you?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Then he looked at Zhou Lijiang and said, "go out first."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, did not say anything, but also feel that their president is really hypocritical can be. So as soon as he went out, Zhou Lijiang took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog, and wrote, "how can you be calm when you have a very proud boss?"


    In the office, Xi Nianchen stares at the mobile phone on the desk, hesitates for a long time, then directly takes out the mobile phone and calls Ruirui.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xi Nianchen found that his heart was really about to be raised in his throat. At this moment, he was really nervous, very nervous, very nervous.


    "Hello."


    Ruirui just such a word, let him feel no courage.


    "Ruirui, are you still angry with daddy?"


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, when Gu shengxia came back, he didn''t see Ruirui who always met her at the door, so he casually asked his mother.


    "Ma Zhang, is Ruirui upstairs?"


    "Young lady, Ruirui went out with Mr. Zhou, the assistant of the young master." Zhang Ma said with a smile.


    Gu shengxia was stunned, smiling at Zhang Ma, and didn''t say anything.


    Although there is a feeling in her heart, she is still happy for her Ruirui. She was taken away by Zhou Lijiang. It must be Xi Nianchen who called. Ruiruirui said that he would not take the initiative to contact her.


    She should also feel happy. After all, it also means that Xi Nianchen really cares about ruiruirui.


    Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to call ruiruirui?


    At the moment, Ruirui and Xi Nianchen are in the private room of Longchao hotel. They don''t speak, just stare at each other.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang turned around and went out.


    Next is the negotiation time for their father and son, and this negotiation is not suitable for his presence.


    "Ruirui, can you forgive daddy?"


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth.


    He didn''t mean that he didn''t want to be soft with his son in front of his subordinates. It was just a habit.


    On hearing this, Ruirui picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "why, do you have something wrong that I need to forgive you?"


    "Ruirui, daddy knows he''s wrong. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Ruirui also knows how high his father is. He also knows that some things should be done within limits. He can''t hold on all the time, but what should he say?


    He just didn''t want to forgive him so easily.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."Looking at Ruirui, Xi Nianchen apologized very seriously.


    Then he said, "Ruirui, don''t worry, I''ll apologize to your mommy."


    Ruirui looked at him and frowned. His voice was still light. He looked at him with no emotion and asked, "have you ever doubted that I''m not your son?"


    This matter has been pressed in his heart, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He never expected to have a father. Even when he came back to him, he was not as excited as he thought, because he felt that he had wronged his mother.


    But after getting along, he really fell in love with his father.


    But what he never thought was that when others said he was not his son, he didn''t refute. Why didn''t he?


    "No


    Looking at Ruirui''s eyes, Xi Nianchen is very serious and does not hesitate to say it directly.


    "I have never doubted that you are not my son. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you are my son and that you are Xi Nianchen''s son. There is no doubt about that."


    "Ruirui, daddy knows what your heart knot is now, but anyway, it''s all because of me that you have that scar in your heart."


    "At the beginning, daddy didn''t want to refute them, but at that time, he foolishly thought that as long as I didn''t say it, you wouldn''t be hurt, and you and your mom would get out of some things."


    "However, I didn''t expect that you were involved. I just wanted to protect you."


    Rui Rui Wen, not very much to make complaints about the Tucao said: "you protect, it is really let me despise."


    When you do anything, you should think of the consequences. As a child, he understands the truth. How can adults not understand it?


    "Yes, your daddy''s brain doesn''t work when he meets you and your mommy, so he doesn''t think about the consequences. So, Ruirui, can you forgive your stupid daddy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Fortunately, Zhou Lijiang was not present at this time. Otherwise, when he saw the president of his family who took the initiative to admit his mistake, he would really think that the day would fall.


    "Ruirui, daddy assures you that he will never use such stupid methods to protect you and your mommy in the future."


    "If you want me to forgive you, you can, but you also have to get my mommy''s forgiveness!"


    "Do you know? These days, my mommy doesn''t sleep every day. I find excuses to accompany her every day. She always says that she wants to accompany me to sleep. But every time I fall asleep, my mommy will open her eyes. Even many times, I can hear my Mommy crying. "


    "I''m sorry."


    "My mom and I don''t want your apology, really."


    "You may think that I''m young and I don''t know anything and don''t understand anything, but it''s not true. I know what happened between you and my mommy. I also know that you don''t like my mommy, but what I don''t know is why you can bully my mommy if you don''t want to."


    "My mother has suffered a lot for me. I don''t know what happened between you and my mother. I only know that you two didn''t get married in love, and my birth was not blessed."


    "But now that I''m born and grown up, if you really want to be with my mom, you can get along with my mom well, can''t you?"


    "I really don''t want my mommy to get hurt again. I don''t want to see my Mommy cry, and I don''t want you to bully my mommy."


    "The reason why I promise you to come out today is that I want to say these words to you. I''m finished. Do you have anything to say? I don''t want to hear it. I''m sorry."


    Looking at Ruirui, Xi Nianchen''s heart is really mixed feelings.


    Ruirui is right. Although he always thinks ruiruirui is very smart, no matter how smart he is, he won''t understand the adult''s affairs. It''s just that he really doesn''t know his son.


    Now think about it, he really did too many things to hurt the little guy without knowing.


    He understood the little guy''s love for Xia Xia.


    After all, in the three years he grew up, only Xia Xia was with him. All his joys and sorrows were with Xia Xia, and Xia Xia was also with ruiruirui.


    Xi Nianchen couldn''t help laughing at himself to see what he had done before.


    "Ruirui, you don''t want to hear. I''m sorry. I don''t want to say any more. But the thing is that I didn''t do it right. I really should apologize, but Ruirui, please give me a chance. This time, I will protect you."


    "Trust is mutual. You seem to have told my mommy, let my mommy give you a chance? Although my mom may not have given you any reply, I will not give you any reply here. "


    Xi Nianchen had a headache.


    "I know."


    Look at how many bastard things he has done before. That''s why his son doesn''t believe him at all.


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen''s annoyed look, and his heart can''t help softening. He really likes his father, but he''s also really scared.


    "There are many ways to protect us. You don''t have to hurt us and yourself in order to protect us. You are not good to anyone. We will lose confidence in you because you are bad to us."


    "Ruirui, I know."


    Xi Nianchen''s face became more and more heavy.


    Seeing this, Ruirui really can''t make himself cruel any more. He can only say: "I know you are for our good, but this is good. You have to know that in the end you may lose me and my mommy."


    "But since you''re a first offender, I don''t care about you. You just have to think about how you can make my mom calm down, daddy."


    Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen, and suddenly his face is a little red. He shouts Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen was stunned by Ruirui''s "Daddy". He hadn''t heard the name for more than two weeks, but now he suddenly heard it, but he couldn''t help feeling as if he hadn''t heard it in a century.


    "Ruirui, you just called me daddy, right?" Xi Nianchen suddenly raised his head and looked at Ruirui with excited expression.


    Ruirui looks at it and feels very happy.


    Daddy still cares about him, otherwise how could he be excited just because he called him?


    "Daddy, of course I''m calling you, and is there anyone else here besides us?"


    Ruirui smiles, full of elegance.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly stood up from his position, went to Ruirui''s side, slowly bent down and half squatted on the ground. His sight was parallel to Ruirui''s sight. He looked at Ruirui with burning eyes and said: "Ruirui Rui, shout again."


    Ruirui now is just like when Xi Nianchen just came back and the relationship between father and son was relaxed. He will answer every request.


    "Daddy."


    "Call again.""Daddy."


    "Call again."


    Xi Nianchen said over and over again, and Ruirui also answered over and over again.


    Finally, in the case that Ruirui felt that they were so stupid, the mode was terminated.


    He took the initiative to reach out, Xi Nianchen quickly picked him up, and then held him tightly in his arms.


    "Ruirui."


    "Daddy, you mustn''t say anything to me. I can''t bear it."


    "Well?"


    "Really, I can''t bear it. The way you just apologized to me makes me feel that my father, who was with me before, is a fake. So if you talk to me now, I must think I''m dreaming."


    Listen to the funny words of the little guy, Xi Nianchen also knows that the little guy wants to adjust the atmosphere between them.


    "You want to hear me say something numb?"


    Xi Nianchen eyebrows pick, asked with a smile.


    On hearing this, Ruirui shook his head in his father''s arms, and then said, "in fact, I don''t think my mother likes to listen to sarcastic words."


    Ruirui''s words make Xi Nianchen feel the same. Gu shengxia is not a woman who likes sweet talk.


    Otherwise, after he said so much, she could be indifferent.


    "Daddy, I''m really happy that we can sit together like this, and I really feel that I can still be held in my arms by daddy. I''m very happy."


    "But there is a saying, I still want to tell you that you can pursue my mommy, but if my mommy is really disappointed with you, please let my mommy find her own happiness, because I, mommy has no time at all."


    "My mother really lost too much in order to give birth to me."


    "Ruirui, don''t worry. I know how to deal with it. What you don''t want to happen, I won''t let it happen."


    "However, Ruirui, I''m sure your mother still has me in her heart. There''s no doubt about that. But now I want to get your mother''s forgiveness. Can you help your father?"


    Xi Nianchen said very cheekily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Anyway, he believes that his son wants his parents to be around. Therefore, according to Ruirui''s character, he will certainly help him.


    "Daddy, if you want me to help you, of course I will, but I have to know that my mother still has you in her heart."


    With that, Ruirui frowned and said, "seriously, I really don''t understand the feelings of your adults, and I really feel confused. Really, what can''t be explained clearly?"


    "If you make it clear, there must be nothing left and you don''t have to think so much. How nice it is to be happy every day?"


    Xi Nianchen just touched Ruirui''s hair and laughed.


    Children''s wishes are always good, and what he has to do now is to protect what Ruirui thinks.


    After dinner, father and son went straight back to the old house.


    When the car stops at the door of the old house, Ruirui suddenly thinks that he has something to ask, so he stands up from the back seat, pats his father who takes the key to get off the car, and asks, "Daddy, I have another question."


    Xi Nianchen side head, looking at the little guy, a smile, said: "what?"


    "Daddy, you have already told me that the child in that person''s stomach is not yours. Why did you say that child is yours in front of grandma and grandfather that day?"


    Although the child no longer exists, Ruirui still feels that he can''t let go.


    He didn''t think that the child was gone. After all, he was not a cruel man.


    But he still wanted to know whether the child belonged to his father.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, correct expression, said: "Ruirui Rui, daddy will never lie to you."


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately responded and asked, "that means it''s not your child, but since it''s not Daddy''s child, there''s no need to talk to grandma and grandfather like that."


    "Ruirui, the reason why I said that at the beginning was to make some people feel that you are not the only child, so that their goal will not be aimed at you."


    Rui Rui frowns when he hears the speech.


    "Daddy, haven''t you just returned to Rongcheng from s city? So soon there are business rivals? And you don''t think it''s a benign confrontation at all? "


    Benign confrontation?


    These four words came out of Ruirui''s mouth, which surprised Xi Nianchen.


    But it''s just a little surprise. After all, his son is still a genius. Naturally, he will be very smart.


    "Yes, but believe in daddy, he will create a good living environment for you."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. Since I have promised you, I will certainly say good things for you in front of my mother. But since this time, my family has never mentioned you."


    "And it seems that Granny''s anger hasn''t gone away."


    Ruirui is now on his father''s side. After all, he advocates a harmonious family.


    His father has the heart to admit his mistake. He can''t be invisible, can he?


    "Don''t worry, your daddy can do it!"


    "Well, daddy, let''s go in. I think Mommy should be waiting for me in the living room now."


    Ruirui finished and got out of the car.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Gu shengxia coming from the living room.


    See Xi Nianchen that moment, Gu shengxia feel his heart is very calm, there is no ups and downs, this feeling let her all froze.


    She had been thinking about what kind of expression and mentality she would have if she stood face to face with Xi Nianchen.


    Now it seems that she can really face it calmly.


    "Mommy, are you really waiting for me?" Ruirui looks at the two people standing at the door looking at each other, and a smile is slowly drawn out of the corner of his mouth.


    Her mother''s expression is really too calm, it seems that his father''s pursuit of his wife is really going to take a long time.


    "I''ll have a rest when you come back." Gu shengxia smiles at Ruirui.


    Xi Nianchen looks at it and just feels that he has a great desire to get close to her. Now seeing her smile at Ruirui, he can''t control himself.


    "Mommy, daddy came back today. In fact, daddy had a hard time doing that before, so Mommy, you..."


    Ruirui holds his mother''s hand, looks at Xi Nianchen, and says a good word for his father.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by his mother.


    "Ruirui, it''s getting late. You should take a bath and have a rest. Mommy is a little tired today. What do you have to say to Mommy tomorrow?"


    Gu shengxia squats down and looks at Ruirui, saying gently.


    Smell speech, Rui Rui nods, say: "good, Mommy, that you hurry to have a rest, I don''t disturb you tonight.""Good, good."


    Gu shengxia said, gently kissing Xi Nianchen on the forehead, got up, turned his head and walked upstairs to the bedroom. He did not look at Xi Nianchen in the whole process.


    Until Gu shengxia comes into the room, Ruirui looks at his father, sighs helplessly like a little adult, and says: "Hey, daddy, this matter has become a bit tricky now. If you really want my mom to forgive you, it seems that you really need a long time."


    Does it take a long time for Xi Nianchen to pick eyebrows?


    Looking at his father''s expression, Ruirui quickly said, "Dad, we have agreed before that you can''t force me. If you want to get my mother''s forgiveness, it must be my mother''s willing."


    Xi Nianchen was ashamed to hear what he said.


    Is his image that bad?


    He didn''t say how to make Xia Xia forgive him. Why did the little guy start to warn him?


    "Daddy, I know what''s on your mind, but I''ve already said that. You can''t force my mommy, or I won''t forgive you."


    The kid''s serious look was obviously warning him.


    Xi Nianchen feels powerless. He squats down, looks at Ruirui, puts his hands on his small shoulder, and says seriously: "Ruirui Rui, even if your father is a jerk, he won''t do anything that makes your mother sad. I can promise you this, but it depends on whether you believe it or not."


    "Well, I''ll squeeze with you today. You go upstairs to take a bath first, and I''ll go to see your grandmother."


    "Daddy, should grandma rest at this time?"


    "No, your grandmother knows I''ll be back today, so she will wait for me to find her."


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shrugged, looked at his father and said, "Daddy, I won''t be with you. I wish you good luck. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    With that, Ruirui ran to his bedroom upstairs with a smile.


    Looking at ruiruirui excited appearance, Xi Nianchen some uneasy said: "ruiruirui, you be careful."


    "Don''t worry, daddy."


    As soon as Ruirui returns to his room, Xi Nianchen goes to another bedroom of the old lady on the first floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The next day.


    Because it''s Saturday, she doesn''t need to go to work. Wen Jing originally wanted to stay here, but she changed her plan because of a phone call from Mo Shaoze.


    When she drove to Wansheng commercial street, she saw Mo Shaoze waiting for her at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    She quickly found a parking space nearby. Fortunately, the parking lot on this commercial street is very large. Otherwise, according to the trend of this weekend, it would be hard to find a parking space.


    As soon as he saw her coming, Mo Shaoze took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped the sweat on Wen Jing''s forehead.


    "Excuse me, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Wen Jing is very sorry to say, but because Mo Shaoze wipe action, and very embarrassed blush.


    Mo Shaoze slowly smile, eyes that light doting, let Wen Jing is very shy.


    He had a low voice, smiling and arranging Wen Jing''s hair. Then he said, "don''t worry. I came out earlier, and I asked you out temporarily. It''s my honor that you''re willing to come out."


    Wen Jing bowed her head and did not dare to look at Mo Shaoze.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you say you had something to do these two days of the weekend?"


    "I had something to do, but I canceled it temporarily." Mo Shaoze said, slowly folded the handkerchief and put it back into his pocket.


    As soon as Wen Jing saw it, he subconsciously said, "that handkerchief, why don''t I wash it and give it back to you?"


    After all, people just used this handkerchief to wipe their sweat.


    Mo Shaoze shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Wenjing, do you want to go anywhere? No matter where you want to go today, I''ll go with you. "


    "Eh?"


    "Well, Shaoze, did you encounter any unhappy things, so you want to go out to have a rest?"


    Wen Jing raises his head, looks at Mo Shaoze and asks carefully.


    Mo Shaoze shook his head and said, "of course not. I came out because I was happy today."


    "Besides, Wen Jing, you don''t know today is your birthday, do you?"


    Mo Shaoze said gently.


    Wen Jing listened and thought about it. Today is really her birthday, but how did he know?


    "Little fool, are you so busy every day that you forget your birthday?"


    A "little fool" makes Wen Jing even more shy.


    But when he thought of what he had just said, he couldn''t help asking, "so your business has been cancelled temporarily because you know my birthday?"


    "What else? This is your first birthday after we are together. Of course, I want to be with you. "


    Boom Wen Jing felt as if her brain had been blown up. She looked up and forgot all about shyness and embarrassment at this time.


    She looked at Mo Shaoze.


    "Little fool, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shaoze, I just heard right. You mean my first birthday when we were together, right?"


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, is very gentle nod.


    "So you promised to go out with me?" Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze excitedly.


    Mo Shaoze then nodded again.


    Wen Jing is really excited.


    Because of her voluntary confession that day, and even because of her own confession, she felt that the relationship between the two people became very embarrassing. Of course, she also felt very sorry for it.


    After a long time, she naturally felt that Mo Shaoze had rejected her.


    Looking at Wen Jing''s excited appearance, Mo Shaoze reaches out his hand, holds Wen Jing''s hand, and looks at her with burning eyes. In a soft voice, he says gently, "Wen Jing, I''m sorry to reply to you today."


    "It''s OK. I''m so happy now. I didn''t expect that you would really like to be with me. I''ve even been secretly annoyed because of my abrupt confession to you that day. I really didn''t expect that."


    Wen Jing doesn''t know what she''s talking about now. She''s so happy, but she''s thinking about it. Is it true?


    "Wenjing, I don''t want to hide some things from you. Before I met you, there were other women around me. They were all cooperative relationships that each of us needed. I''ll admit that to you."


    "Shaoze."


    Mo Shaoze''s active explanation made Wen Jing even more moved.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shaoze. Those are all things you used to do."


    "You can promise to be with me, which really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to promise me. I don''t know how to say it until now."


    "Well?"


    Mo Shaoze asked.


    "I just don''t think it''s true."


    Wen Jing lowered his head and said in a very low voice.She really didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze would agree with her and stay with her.


    "Wen Jing, I didn''t want to be so fast, because I''ve never been in love, and I don''t know the steps of love, so In this way, will you feel at ease and true? "


    Mo Shaoze said, in this busy commercial street, suddenly he held Wen Jing tightly in his arms.


    Although she was really embarrassed, her heart really jumped so fast, excited and happy.


    "Mr. Mo, please give me more advice in the future."


    Wen Jing buries his head tightly in Mo Shaoze''s arms and says in a small voice.


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, the corner of the mouth naturally recalled a touch of doting smile, learning Wen Jing''s words, said: "Miss Wen, please in the future time, teach Mr. Mo how to love you."


    The most emotional words, sweet words, will also be poison!


    The picture of two people embracing each other falls directly into the eyes of Zhao Ya and Du Sisi not far away.


    They were going to go shopping today, but they didn''t expect to see such a picture.


    Zhao Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at them, and said to Du Sisi: "Sisi, do you think that woman with Mo Shaoze is familiar?"


    Du Sisi smelled the speech, gave a cold smile, and said: "of course, I will be familiar with that woman, because that woman is Gu shengxia''s good friend, and she is also the person in charge of Jessica''s studio."


    But what she didn''t expect was that Mo Shaoze would be with that woman.


    She had checked the information of this woman named Wen Jing before. She was just an orphan. How could Mo Shaoze look up to her?


    Oh, maybe it''s just for fun.


    Therefore, she didn''t care about it at all. She turned around and went into the shopping mall with Zhao ya.


    "Sisi, do you think we should go to that detective agency again later? It''s been a long time. Are they too slow to get any news?"


    Du Sisi heard the speech and said, "I think it should be fast. Didn''t he say that Jiang Shencheng had to go abroad for a month?"


    "Auntie, we are fighting a protracted war now, so we must be patient. Don''t worry. We must believe in ourselves."


    "Sisi, of course, my aunt is patient. I think it''s really wrong for you to drag on like this."


    Zhao ya a face distressed said.


    Du Sisi shook his head, took the initiative to take Zhao Ya''s arm, said coquettishly: "aunt, I don''t feel aggrieved, I know I love ah Chen, so for him, I can endure any grievance, anything can be done, now we just need to wait quietly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    And during this period of time, she will try her best to devote herself to her work and make her influence bigger, so that in the end, what she wants to do will not be terminated.


    Now, she has to bite her teeth hard and try to keep going.


    "Oh, by the way, auntie, didn''t we talk about Wang Linna before? Well, can you find it? "


    "That woman, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. I''ve found that woman, but I don''t think it''s time for that woman to appear. After all, she hasn''t suffered enough. When she''s really tortured and crazy, we''ll show up again. At that time, we''ll have a better chance of controlling her."


    Du Sisi heard the speech and agreed with it very much.


    "Well, I''ll ask you to take care of it."


    "Silly boy, where are you talking about? Let''s go. I''ll buy you whatever you want today, aunt."


    Dossi nodded with a smile.


    And when she turned her head, the evil in her eyes was unprecedented.


    At the moment in Britain, Jiang Shencheng looked at the doctor in white coat sitting opposite him with complicated eyebrows and said, "is there really no other way?"


    "So far, we''ve tried everything, but we can''t stop it. Mr. Jiang, we''ve tried our best."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jiang Shencheng''s face became very ugly.


    "I put out so much money every day for your research, and now you just give me a sentence, do you try your best?"


    The doctor looked at Jiang Shencheng with complicated eyebrows and eyes, but also some fear.


    "Mr. Jiang, what we can do now is to control his proliferation in a short time, but if we want to completely strangle it, our current technology really can''t do it." ,


    "don''t tell me that. Don''t forget how you promised me at the beginning. Now before the end, you tell me that you can''t do it. Is this what you call an expert?"


    Standing on one side, Cheng Ling frowned slightly, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Their chief executive seldom loses control. In Rongcheng, only things about Miss Gu can make the boss lose control.


    In the distant UK, it was Miss Gu who made the president so angry that he lost control.


    It seems that their president really loves Miss Gu very much.


    But why did God torture them so much?


    "In a word, I don''t care what you do, you must find a way for me. If you can''t live, I don''t mind if you are buried with me!"


    The man''s eyes are fierce, and his tone is as cold as frost.


    "Mr. Jiang, we will try our best. We will try our best."


    The doctor believed Jiang Shencheng''s words, so he got up from the sofa and said quickly.


    At the beginning, they took this research because it had not spread at that time, but now it has spread, which makes them really powerless.


    Suddenly, the doctor looked at Jiang Shencheng and said, "Mr. Jiang, when I contacted my tutor in the United States, my tutor said that the only person who could win this case was another person, but her identity was too mysterious."


    When Jiang Shencheng heard this, he turned to see the doctor. The cold in his eyes still did not disappear.


    "Who?"


    "My tutor also heard other people say that he is a talented doctor, very young, and a lady. It is said that he is currently in China, but my tutor knows so much about that lady."


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, he frowned slightly.


    "What about people?"


    Suddenly, a clear and loud voice came from the ward.


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng turned quickly and walked into the ward.


    But before he got to the ward, he had an idea in his mind.


    Since the said person is in China, he will return home. In China, he does not believe that he can not find this mysterious person!


    Three days later, in Gu shengxia''s studio, Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia with a smile on her face and says, "Xia Xia, actually, I think it''s been three days. I''m sure that Xi Shao also wants to apologize to you, but he''s always embarrassed to speak, right?"


    "Where do I know?" Gu shengxia frowned and said.


    These three days, except for the first two days because of the weekend, Xi Nianchen seems to have suddenly changed her character. She is always wandering in front of her.


    She didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face him, and he was always wandering, which made her really bored.


    So today, even if it''s almost off work, I don''t want to go home at all.


    "No, Xia Xia, what do you think in your heart now? Are you still angry?"


    Wen Jing''s words, suddenly let Gu shengxia some don''t know how to answer.I still remember that Ruirui asked her before if she had ever thought about Xi Nianchen. At that time, she told her the answer was yes.


    But it was just because I was too angry.


    Now asked if she was still angry, she suddenly did not know.


    "Wen Jing, do you think I''m a person who has no independent opinions? Did I change my mind easily?"


    "What happened?"


    "Xia Xia, you will say that. There must be something that I don''t know. Come on, what happened?"


    Wen Jing suddenly a face to listen to the expression of the story, see Gu shengxia is helpless.


    "Ruirui has said too much about him in my ears these two days."


    "Well?"


    "There''s a reason for everything. I hope I don''t get angry."


    "For a reason?"


    Gu shengxia nodded and told Wen Jing the whole story.


    "I''ll go. Are you shooting a dog blood idol drama? It''s like eight o''clock every minute. However, Xi Shao is really a talent. He can think of such a way to protect you and Ruirui Rui. It''s really only Xi Shao''s genius who can think of such a way to hurt others and himself. " ,


    Gu shengxia also said: "yes, he really made ruiruirui and I very sad at the beginning, so now even if I know the whole story, I don''t want to forgive him at all."


    "Because I can''t make it through my heart."


    Because of this, she cried too long when she was alone, and she was sad for a long time.


    Therefore, she can''t tell herself to forgive Xi Nianchen when nothing happened.


    "Xia Xia, I''m on your side. Xi Shao must be disciplined. You worked so hard just to make money and return the money Xi Shao gave your father. How much do you save now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "I just handed in a design this morning, just 100 million, but it''s still a little short."


    "It''s better for me to give you the rest first, so that you will feel more comfortable after you don''t owe any seats. Then you can feel more at ease when you have a cold war with Xi Shao."


    Wen Jing said of the thief.


    But Gu shengxia refused, she said: "Wenjing, I know you are for my good, but it''s OK."


    "Between me and him, now we need time to settle down. In fact, it''s not bad. I think it just allows two people to look at each other''s hearts more calmly."


    "Well, now that you have an idea, I won''t help you to say anything else. By the way, Xia Xia, I think you''d better go home. If you don''t go back, I think Xi Shao will think that you are too embarrassed to face him."


    Gu shengxia looked at Wen Jing, nodded and said, "OK, I know. You should go back quickly. Still, if you live alone, you must close the doors and windows. Do you know?"


    Gu shengxia''s words make Wen Jing Leng for a while, but when she thinks of so many things recently, she feels that her own affairs should not be mentioned for the time being.


    "Xia Xia, you must be happy, you know?"


    Out of the door of the office, Wen Jing said in a low voice.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw a man standing in front of her. After seeing who the man was, she was stunned.


    Just want to speak, see the man made a don''t talk action.


    Then the two men went outside. Wen Jing looked at the man and said slowly, "senior, when did you come back?"


    Jiang Shencheng laughed and said, "I just came back today. I didn''t expect that after I left, there would be an accident in your studio."


    Wen Jing shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, senior. We have finished this matter."


    "How is Xia Xia?" Jiang Shencheng asked with worried eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Shencheng''s expression, Wen Jing feels helpless. She always knows the elder''s feelings for Xia Xia, but during this time, she even told Xia Xia to give Xi Nianchen a chance.


    "Senior, there''s nothing wrong with Xia Xia."


    "Why don''t you go back after work?" Looking at the direction of Gu shengxia''s office, Jiang Shencheng asked again.


    "Xia Xia is sorting out today''s manuscript, so she hasn''t left yet." Looking at Jiang Shencheng, Wen Jing couldn''t hold back. He looked up with complicated eyes and said, "senior."


    "Well?" Jiang Shencheng''s eyes are still looking at the direction of Gu shengxia''s office.


    "I''m sorry, senior."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Wen Jing''s apology, Jiang Shencheng takes his eyes back and looks at Wen Jing.


    After a pause, Wen Jing said: "senior, we have known each other for so many years, and I always know what you think about Xia Xia. Really, at the beginning, I really hope you can stand beside Xia Xia."


    "I still remember four years ago, when Xia Xia just got married to Xi''s family, she really didn''t have any idea about love. She let all her feelings be on Ruirui Rui."


    "At that time, I really hope you can take Xia Xia away, but you didn''t."


    "I know these words. I''m not qualified to say them, and I''m not qualified to tell you your choice here."


    "But now, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say, senior, you know that in Xia Xia''s heart, there is another man, a man who is her son''s father."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng laughed at himself and said, "Wen Jing, I understand what you mean. You can rest assured that from now on, I will just stand by Xia Xia''s side and guard her silently. I will not do anything and ask Xia Xia to leave with me."


    Wen Jing is not as happy as she thought. Instead, she is more worried and guilty.


    "Wen Jing, we all hope that Xia Xia can be happy, so as long as she wants to pursue and want happiness, I will support her, including her love for Xi Nianchen."


    Jiang Shencheng''s words are really beyond Wen Jing''s expectation.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Yes, promise me not to tell Xia Xia that I was here today."


    "Senior." The more he listened to Jiang Shencheng, the more guilty Wen Jing felt.


    "Silly girl, do so, just don''t want to increase the misunderstanding between Xi Nianchen and Xia Xia, don''t think, I don''t matter."


    "Remember, don''t tell Xia Xia, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Shencheng said, really did not do more stay, directly left.


    As soon as he left, Wen Jing did not stay.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Ruirui didn''t wait for his mother, so his small face was very ugly.


    He made up with his father, not to let his mother have a home.


    But he knows that the reason why Mommy hasn''t come back is definitely related to Daddy sitting next to him at the moment.Ruirui reached out and patted the man beside him and said, "Daddy, I want to tell you a story about my mom. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Hmm?" Xi Nianchen turned his head and looked at the little guy.


    His heart had already been worried at eight o''clock. It was so late. Why didn''t she come back?


    Don''t you know it''s dangerous for a woman to come home so late?


    "That day when my mother was injured in my grandmother''s house, you know, my grandfather was really bad to my mother. My grandmother was afraid of my grandfather, so she didn''t dare to say anything."


    Ruirui suddenly talks about taking care of his family, which makes Xi Nianchen a little unexpected.


    "My mother doesn''t like my grandfather, not because my grandfather is not good to my mother, but because my grandfather is not good to my grandmother, and always takes my grandmother to coerce my mother."


    "Daddy, I told you that day that you think I don''t know anything, but I know more than you think."


    "What I''m going to say today is not about this, but about my mother''s childhood."


    "When my mother was a child, she was once locked up in a small dark room by her sister for three days. From then on, my mother was very afraid of being alone in a space, especially in the dark space."


    "You mean she has spatial claustrophobia?"


    "You can say that."


    Rui Rui''s words make Xi Nianchen frown and worry more.


    Ruirui is very satisfied with his father''s nervousness. He doesn''t believe it. When he knows his mother''s weakness, his father can sit on the sofa so calmly and indifferent.


    "Ruirui, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go and get your mommy back now."


    "Well, daddy, it''s nine o''clock now. If my mom''s company suddenly loses power at this time, she will be very scared." Ruirui is a very kind reminder.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen really can''t sit any more, also too late to change clothes, go to the porch, change shoes, take the car key to go.


    The old lady who heard the sound of the car came out of the bedroom and saw her great grandson standing in the living room smiling like a little fox. She went to ruiruirui curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Granny." Ruirui shouts with a smile.


    "Your daddy just went out?" Asked the old lady.


    Ruirui nodded very cleverly and said, "Granny, my daddy is going to get my mommy back."


    "You mean your daddy''s going to pick up your mommy?"


    The old lady is a little frightened. She looks at Ruirui and asks.


    "Yes, in fact, granny, my daddy really has my mommy in his heart. My daddy and my mommy are both people with strong self-esteem. In fact, if so many things happened at the beginning, my Mommy would be soft in front of my daddy."


    "But so many things have happened, my mom doesn''t know how to get along with my dad, and I also think Dad is doing too much this time. Although he wants to protect my mom, we really don''t need such protection."


    "So, I think my dad should take the initiative."


    "In that way, let my mom see that my dad is really changing, maybe my mom''s heart will fall down again."


    Hearing this, the old lady gently touched ruiruirui''s hair, nodded and said, "well, ruiruirui is smart enough. Grandma didn''t think so much."


    But the old lady was worried that Xia Xia''s defense would not be so easily conquered by her own grandson.


    Gu shengxia sat down in the office by herself. The desk was clean and tidy. She sat on the seat, staring at the desktop of the computer and was in a daze.


    She felt that if she went back at 10:30, the whole family would have had a rest by then. As long as she moved gently, she would not disturb everyone''s rest.


    More importantly, there is no need to meet Xi Nianchen.


    But now it''s 9:30, she didn''t call home, how did Ruirui not call her?


    In the past, whenever she didn''t get home at eight o''clock, Ruirui would call her in a hurry. Will Xi Nianchen completely catch his heart these two days, so he has forgotten her?


    "Ah."


    It was the first time that she sighed, and she forgot that it was still a while before 10:30, so she was ready to search for a TV play to spend the boring time.


    However, just when she saw a TV play she was interested in, she suddenly heard something outside the door. She was stunned. Who else would be there at this time?


    Her heart suddenly panicked.


    So she carefully stood up from the seat, carefully, try not to make any noise to the door, close to the door, listening to the outside.


    The voice gradually close, Gu shengxia''s heart is about to mention the throat. She quickly took out her cell phone and called the security guard downstairs.


    But no one answered.


    "Answer the phone, who is it so late? Is it from the studio? "


    Gu shengxia guesses carefully, but he thinks that it can''t be the people in the studio. If it is, their office positions are all outside, and here, there are only her and Wen Jing''s offices.


    Is it Wen Jing?


    But when I think about it, it doesn''t sound like a woman''s or Wen Jing''s.


    With the sound of the footsteps getting closer and closer, Gu shengxia couldn''t think of anything else. She quickly found several long rulers in her office and put them all together, which was a little heavy. After she beat people down hard, she ran outside.


    "Da Da... " The sound of the footstep, light and heavy ease, not slow.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia sends a message to the police.


    However, as soon as she was ready to call the police, the door of her office suddenly sounded the sound of the doorknob turning.


    Gu shengxia suddenly held his breath.


    Her eyes were fixed on the direction of the door. She was beside the door, waiting for the man to open it.


    Gu shengxia thinks that he must not be hurt, he must protect himself, otherwise Ruirui will be sad.


    The next second, the door "clicks" and someone opens it.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t even think about it. Holding a ruler in his hand, he waved it and hit the door.


    "Shoot you, shoot you!" Said, the heart is afraid of the eyes do not dare to open.


    "Stop fighting, stop it."


    The man didn''t expect that he would be beaten before he came in, but now no matter what he said, Gu shengxia couldn''t hear her at all. She was scared by her own idea and the person who suddenly appeared.


    "Kill you, kill you."


    She has been working here for more than two years, and she has never met anyone at this time, so her heart is full of panic.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen dodged and held Gu shengxia''s ruler. He said, "Gu shengxia, calm down. It''s me.


    "Villain, I''ll kill you. You let me go, you let me go. If you dare to do anything to me, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost."Smell speech, Xi Nianchen frown, he always thought Gu shengxia is a heart is very big, courage is also very big woman, but did not expect that the courage will be so small.


    He took the weapon in her hand and threw it on the ground at will. He tightly grabbed Gu shengxia''s arm with both hands. But before he spoke, Gu shengxia''s face was completely black.


    "You let go, you don''t hit me, don''t kidnap me, I''m not easy to get into trouble, my husband is not easy to get into trouble, he''s a famous Xi Shao, if you dare to touch me, he won''t let you go."


    "I tell you, he is very hot, cold-blooded, murder and arson, he dare to do, you, you''d better let me go."


    Gu shengxia only feels that she is now under control, and she doesn''t know what she is saying.


    But when Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s first words, he was a little proud. After all, his woman knew to say his name when she was in danger subconsciously.


    But what the hell is that?


    When he was what? The underworld?


    She also killed and set fire. She felt that he was a villain in her heart.


    "Gu shengxia, why don''t I know that I suddenly have the business of murder and arson? Do you run this business for me? "


    Xi Nianchen was so angry that he wanted to hang up the stupid woman and beat her hard. But now people are still angry with him. The idea of hanging up is not suitable.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t listen to what he said, because she was still chirping.


    "Gu shengxia, calm down. You can see clearly who I am. I''m Xi Nianchen!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Xi Nianchen frowned and explained coldly in his voice. At the same time, he held Gu shengxia''s arm tightly.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, the body subconsciously trembled for a while, she carefully raised her head, eyes absentminded look at the man who spoke, for a moment, eyes flash a trace of relaxation.


    The next second, she felt as if she had been drained all over her body. She fell to the ground, but fortunately, she was kissed tightly by Xi Nianchen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xi Nianchen asked Gu shengxia, head down and soft all over.


    Gu shengxia didn''t look up again. He just shook his head and reached for Xi Nianchen''s hand.


    "Let go."


    She saw that she couldn''t let Xi Nianchen go, so she frowned and said very displeased.


    "Gu shengxia, how old are you? Don''t you know it''s too late?"


    Xi Nianchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu shengxia''s hair.


    "Oh, is that fun?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia with his head down suddenly said with a cold smile.


    Xi Nianchen frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "Xi Shao, is it fun to scare people like that? Or do you think that after hanging me for a period of time, I will still be like a toy, whatever you want, whatever you want? "


    "What do you think is the reason why I don''t go home so late?"


    From the extreme tension just now to the relaxation of the whole body, Gu shengxia''s grievances suddenly broke out. She seemed to ignore the general, staring at the ground and said, "it''s fun to play with people, isn''t it?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to divorce me? Why don''t you divorce me now? Do you think you haven''t played me enough? "


    "How long will it take you to get tired of me?"


    "Gu shengxia, shut up!"


    Gu shengxia''s self mockery made Xi Nianchen very unhappy.


    Why does she abuse herself so much? Why does she say these words?


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t know that Gu shengxia said this because of what he said before.


    "shut up? I won''t shut up. Before, you thought that I had calculated you and I wanted to marry you to your Xi family. Well, your Xi family has given too many things to take care of the family, so I''ll bear it and say nothing. "


    "Because this is my life, I can''t choose."


    "Before, because of Ruirui, I had to endure again and again, but in the end, I still didn''t get anything, but now I really don''t want to continue to live without self-esteem."


    "Gu shengxia, calm down. I didn''t mean to scare you just now."


    "I know you don''t want to go back to your old house because of me, but it''s been such a long time, can''t you calm down?"


    "Xi Shao, do you think I''m angry? No, I''m not angry. What right am I to be angry with you? I don''t have any qualifications, and I don''t want them at all. "


    "Xi Shao, when we divorce, please give me the custody of Ruirui."


    Divorce!


    These two words, from just now she has said twice, this can not help but let Xi Nianchen frown, she so want a divorce?


    "Gu shengxia, it''s impossible for us to get divorced. You''d better give up your mind of being with Jiang Shencheng. I will never allow it."


    It''s the tone of command again. Gu shengxia really wants to laugh.


    In the past, she tolerated it for various reasons, but more importantly, she knew that she was really attracted to this man, but now?


    She has no feelings for him, so why should she command her like this?


    "Xi Nianchen, will you let me go? I''m really fed up with your fickleness. You repeatedly let me believe you and let me give you a chance. But how did you do that? "


    "You turn around and stand beside other women. Do you know how I wish you could believe me at Grandma''s birthday party that day?"


    "But in the end, what I got was that you passed me with that woman in your arms, and even looked at me and said, you only believe what you see, you don''t believe me, you only believe what you see, but what you see is not the truth at all."


    "I comforted myself again and again. You just did it all of a sudden. But later, I knew that you really didn''t believe me. You really felt that I was jealous, so I hurt the child your beloved woman gave you."


    "You even took my blood to save the woman who wronged me, regardless of my will."


    "Xi Nianchen, did I tell you that?"


    "I like you, so I''m not selfless enough to save my own rival."


    "But you forced me to donate blood in the end."


    "Later, when people said that Ruirui was not your child, you didn''t want to refute it, did you?""So, what are you doing these two days?"


    "Oh, in fact, I really shouldn''t tell you this today, because now my identity is really not suitable, and in fact, I should feel lucky that you still care about ruiruirui."


    "I can understand this point. Ruirui is your son after all. It''s good for you to make up with Ruirui. But why, why do you want Ruirui to say those words in front of me? Do you know that I really don''t want to have any relationship with you at all?"


    Maybe it''s really because just scared, Gu shengxia''s mood began to become a little excited.


    "Xia Xia, calm down and listen to me."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s arm tightly, and his eyes are slightly worried.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m not a toy, I''m not a doll that you call to come and go. In the future, I just want to enjoy life and live my own life, that''s all!"


    "So, Xi Nianchen, please..."


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished, the next second, Xi Nianchen''s action is fast hands directly hold Gu shengxia''s cheek, in her unexpected time, directly blocked her chattering lip.


    He didn''t like what she said now. What do you ask him to do?


    She wants what kind of life, he will give her, but she can not be alone!


    When he kisses Gu shengxia''s lip, Xi Nianchen really feels how much he has missed her for half a month.


    Kissing, kissing, he wants more. ,


    his hands fall slowly and move to Gu shengxia''s sensitivity.


    But the moment he met, Gu shengxia woke up from the enchanting kiss. She opened her eyes, looked at someone''s face magnified in front of her, and began to resist.


    Xi Nianchen had no choice but to fix him again.


    However, he really thought that Xia Xia, who was angry, was too docile. He wanted to take advantage of others before he was forgiven. How could there be such a simple thing in the world?


    "Pa..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    With this slap, Gu shengxia really exhausted all his strength.


    "Blood


    She slapped Xi Nianchen in the face, but when she met him, she felt wet. Now looking at the blood in her hand, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Xi Nianchen with panic in her eyes.


    This just see clearly, there is a not big not small wound on his forehead.


    After a meal, she was in a panic. She just hit it with a ruler by accident.


    "your forehead is injured, why don''t you say it?"


    "Will you forgive me if you say it?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia in a low but pleasant tone.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get the medicine box."


    Gu shengxia''s heart is no matter how much resentment, this moment to see Xi Nianchen bleeding forehead, or ruthless heart to ignore.


    Soon, Gu shengxia turned around and took out a large medicine box from a cabinet in the office. Looking at Xi Nianchen standing still, his face was still not very good and said: "you sit on the sofa, I''ll help you bandage it!"


    Gu shengxia just turned around, Xi Nianchen frowned, suddenly grabbed Gu shengxia''s arm, let her look at him, "see I hurt, do you feel sad?"


    "Xi Nianchen, if you don''t worry about your bleeding, you don''t have to bandage it. I don''t care."


    Gu shengxia said with a frown.


    This man sometimes really can''t look at other people''s eyes. After all, people are superior childe brothers. They have been obedient all their lives. Naturally, they don''t need to look at other people''s faces.


    But because of her words, Xi Nianchen did not speak again, but obediently went to Gu shengxia''s office sofa to sit down, no longer speak.


    Gu shengxia saw this and said nothing more.


    For a moment, the office suddenly quieted down.


    After that, including bandaging, two people also have no extra words.


    When Gu shengxia came out of the company, he saw the security guard downstairs. As soon as he saw her, he said with a smile, "sister Xia, your husband has come to see you. Haven''t you seen her?"


    This security guard is a young man. It seems that he has just come of age. When he talks to her, his face will turn red unconsciously.


    Gu shengxia smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I''m in the process of divorce now. If I don''t have any identity certificate in the future, don''t let him enter our building casually. Do you know?"


    "Well?"


    Security listen to a Leng a Leng, and then see Xi Nianchen from Gu shengxia''s back came out, iron blue face, mainly his forehead gauze is very obvious.


    So the security guard was silent.


    He can remember clearly that this cold looking but handsome man just had no gauze on his forehead. It can be seen that they are really divorcing.


    This kind of divorce, his parents said, try to stay away from, but also he can''t talk about divorce all his life.


    Fortunately, he is not married yet.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the look that the security guard was staring at him, and his face was even worse.


    As soon as he got out of the company, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth.


    "My car is outside. Take my car back."


    Gu shengxia did not speak, just nodded.


    What they don''t know is that not far from the gate, Jiang Shencheng''s car stops in the black. He wanted to get off when he saw Gu shengxia come out.


    I just didn''t expect to follow Xi Nianchen.


    Jiang Shencheng looks at Xi Nianchen behind Gu shengxia and frowns tightly. When did he come?


    He came over in the afternoon, but then he left. Until nearly 10 o''clock, he drove the car to Gu shengxia''s downstairs.


    He didn''t know why he had to come here. After all, it was very late. Even if he didn''t want to go home, he would go back.


    Fortunately, however, he saw that the lights on the floor where Gu shengxia''s company was located were still hanging.


    So, he has been waiting downstairs, just want to wait for Gu shengxia to come out and meet her.


    Until Xi Nianchen''s car drove away, Jiang Shencheng still looked at the front, with a gloomy face.


    He told Wen Jing that he would not disturb Xia Xia''s present life or her thinking. He would only guard Xia Xia silently, let her do what she wants to do and let her like the people she likes.


    Can see Xi Nianchen standing beside Xia Xia, his heart that don''t want to give up, once again ignited.


    Especially when he knew that it was Xia Xia who gave him blood when he was in hospital, he didn''t want to let Xia Xia go.


    Xi Nianchen is not a man who knows how to cherish, so even if Xia Xia forgives him this time, he will still not stand beside Xia Xia if anything happens.


    "Xia Xia, in that case, will you be happy?"Jiang Shencheng looked at the direction of Xi Nianchen''s car and said to himself.


    Back at Xi''s old house, everyone was asleep.


    Xi Nianchen has been following Gu shengxia to the bedroom.


    Although Gu shengxia can make himself as calm as possible on his face, he can''t calm down at all in his heart.


    Besides, they haven''t shared a room for a long time. Does this man want to share a room with her today?


    Thinking about it, Gu shengxia felt that he was hugged.


    As soon as he enters the bedroom, Xi Nianchen can no longer hold Gu shengxia. He sticks his head tightly to Gu shengxia''s shoulder socket.


    Gu shengxia was not surprised to be hugged.


    But her heart could not control the crazy jump up.


    "Xi Nianchen, let go. Let''s talk."


    "Xia Xia, right..."


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, Gu shengxia knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him without thinking.


    She forced to break Xi Nianchen''s hand, turned around and looked at him face to face.


    Silence for a long time, then slowly said: "Xi Nianchen, once I always felt that you were born high above, you can get anything you want."


    "So, you don''t know what I''m sorry for, but since last time, as long as you want to apologize to me, you will always say I''m sorry."


    "But when you say I''m sorry, do you really think so?"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s subconscious frown, Xi Nianchen continued: "I know what you are thinking in your heart, and I also know that you just feel that those things make me aggrieved, but your starting point is good, I didn''t cherish it."


    "Xi Nianchen, if you don''t really want to apologize to me, don''t say it, OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen stopped talking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to apologize, but that Gu shengxia doesn''t believe in his apology now.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Xi Nianchen, you''re going to work tomorrow. Let''s have a rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    With that, Gu shengxia turns and walks to the bathroom.


    Although Xi Nianchen didn''t hear Gu shengxia forgive him, she didn''t push him out.


    Just wait until all Xi Nianchen go in to clean up, but find Gu shengxia actually fell asleep on the sofa, Xi Nianchen see, a pain in the heart.


    He walked slowly to the sofa and squatted down. Looking at Gu shengxia''s sleeping expression, the expression in his eyebrows was more complicated.


    Although they had only been together for half a year, she knew him very well.


    He is a person who is used to being superior, and he is also a person who never apologizes to others. Even last time, the apology he said seemed to be dealing with something.


    This time, he also wanted to speak directly. In his heart, there is such a recognition that as long as he apologizes, everything will be solved.


    "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, you still don''t understand what you think."


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen thought of self mockery.


    Then, he got up, gently picked Gu shengxia up, turned around and walked towards their bed.


    He gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt and gave Gu shengxia a kiss on his forehead.


    "Xia Xia, I know it''s my fault this time, but I''m sorry I can say it, but let me admit it to you. Now I really can''t say it. Xia Xia, good sleep."


    Xi Nianchen''s hoarse voice was full of chagrin, confusion and even helplessness.


    With that, he got up, went to the sofa again, and lay down, but he changed the direction, and this direction, just can see Gu shengxia lying on the bed.


    "Good night, summer!"


    The next morning, when Gu shengxia woke up, she found that she was lying on the bed. But she sat up in her heart, only to find that she was the only one on her bed.


    If you look at the room, she''s the only one.


    She shook her head, but now she couldn''t figure out how she got to bed.


    Yesterday, as soon as she was lying on the sofa, she fell asleep. What happened after that, she couldn''t remember at all.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, Ruirui''s voice came from outside the door.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and said to the direction of the door: "Ruirui, come in, I''m awake."


    With that, she got up from the bed, turned around and made the bed habitually.


    Then he saw Ruirui come in from the door with a smile, "Mommy, did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "Did you really have a good rest? What happened when daddy went to pick you up yesterday? Why did I just see a band aid on my daddy''s forehead? "


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment. How can she explain this?


    Seeing his mother''s hesitation, Ruirui immediately asked, "Mommy, don''t forget that there is no secret between us. You promised me that you would tell me whatever happened, so what happened when my father went to pick you up yesterday?"


    Ruirui is full of gossip at the moment.


    Joke, the gossip of my parents, what''s the meaning if it''s not eight?


    "Baby, since we have agreed that there is no secret, can you tell me all the little secrets in your heart now?"


    Gu shengxia pick eyebrows, funny looking at his baby son.


    "Mommy, I don''t have a little secret. You should trust your baby son on that."


    Ruirui smiles sincerely, but his eyes are just like Xi Nianchen''s, but they show the cunning of thieves.


    "Yes, I believe in my baby son very much, so should my baby son also believe me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "That''s OK. Needless to say, nothing happened between me and your daddy yesterday."


    "No way. How come nothing happened?"


    "Look, you don''t believe me at all now. You just said you would believe me too. Is that how you believe Mommy now?"


    Rui Rui a meal, a moment to understand.


    Just now is really too careless, unexpectedly did not expect his mother is turning the corner to dig a hole for him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Gu shengxia can''t see his baby''s wronged expression, so he told him what happened yesterday.


    After listening to this, Ruirui said very seriously, "what, Mommy, do you think my dad is really stupid sometimes?"


    "Ah?"


    "When my dad asked me to forgive him, he said he was stupid."


    "Don''t you say that just to make your mommy happy? How can a man of your father''s character say his stupid words? "Gu shengxia smiles and shakes his head. It''s impossible.


    "Mommy, how can you not believe me?"


    "Well, if I knew you didn''t believe me, I should have recorded it at that time, so that I could play it to you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia still don''t believe, but also didn''t continue this topic, but to inside wash face, just come out, take ruiruirui downstairs to eat breakfast.


    As the family sat at the dining table, Ruirui suddenly said with emotion: "I feel as if the last time we had dinner together was a long time ago."


    The old lady nodded and said, "tut Tut, if someone doesn''t die, we can enjoy the happiness of being together all the time."


    It is obvious that the old lady''s words are at the expense of her grandson.


    Xi Nianchen listened and continued to eat, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Yes, granny. But it''s too boring. Do you think this man will continue to die? " Ruirui pick eyebrows, a face to see a good play expression said.


    But this time it''s not the old lady, it''s Gu shengxia.


    "People who die will become addicted on this road. I think they may also get sick."


    Ruirui listens and gives a thumbs up to his mother. After all, if his mother is poisonous, her skill is very good!


    After dinner, Gu shengxia drove himself to work.


    Xi Nianchen stood at the door, looking at the little guy''s smiling face full of excitement.


    "Daddy, you can''t think I''m not kind. I didn''t expect my mom would answer. If you don''t feel comfortable, you have to keep up your efforts so that my mom can calm down earlier."


    "Good luck, daddy. Your son will always be your strong backing."


    With that, Ruirui turns and runs upstairs.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen could only sigh helplessly.


    Where can the little guy be his backing? It''s clear that he''s venting with his mother''s nostrils. It seems that he still has to find a way to let Xia Xia calm down.


    Chiang''s group.


    "President, we competed with C.S for the right to enter Changsheng mall. There will be a result today. " Early in the morning, Cheng Ling told Jiang Shencheng about today''s main itinerary.


    Jiang Shencheng''s face didn''t look very good. When he heard Cheng Ling''s words, he just waved to indicate that she could go out.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ling nodded to him and went out.


    But as soon as she went out, she saw Jiang''s mother coming out of the elevator. She was stunned and quickly stepped forward, saying, "Hello, madam!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Is Shen Cheng in it?" Jiang''s mother looked at Cheng Ling and asked elegantly.


    Even if she is in a hurry, she must keep her attitude in this company.


    "The president is in the office now."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang''s mother nodded and said, "OK, I''ll just go in myself. You''re busy with your business."


    With that, Jiang''s mother walked towards the president''s office and went in without knocking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shencheng thought Cheng Ling didn''t knock on the door and came in directly. He frowned and his face became ugly. He just looked up and saw his mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    When Jiang''s mother heard this, she was very dissatisfied and said, "why am I here? Son, you have been hiding from me for a month. I asked you to send someone to look for Lina. Have you found her? "


    "Mom, she has gone abroad."


    "What, going abroad? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know? Why did I go abroad all of a sudden? "


    Jiang Shencheng asked his mother to sit on the sofa. He poured another glass of water for her. Then he said, "when I went abroad, she came to me and said that she wanted to enrich herself. Then she said that she wanted to go abroad."


    Jiang''s mother listened, but her face was full of disbelief. She frowned at her son and asked, "son, look into mom''s eyes. I want you to tell me honestly that Linna really asked to go abroad?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng laughed, put his hands on his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, now you don''t believe your son?"


    "Son, it''s not that my mother doesn''t believe you, but I told your father to let Lina go abroad, but in the end, she didn''t want to go abroad. How long has it been? She would take the initiative to ask you to go abroad, and left without saying goodbye to me and your father?"


    "Mom, you should know that Tengsheng group was acquired by Xi''s group, and Wang Linna loved Xi Shao wholeheartedly, and even kidnapped Xi Shao''s wife in order to want Xi Shao to marry her. Do you think Xi Shao will easily let her go when this happens?"


    Jiang''s mother frowned as soon as she heard this, but she still asked suspiciously, "son, you say that Lina likes to eat less. I really don''t know. I always thought that what Lina likes is you."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng sneered and said, "Mom, I can help Tengsheng group once, but I can''t ignore the safety of our company. Moreover, Tengsheng group doesn''t develop as well as it seems. In fact, many problems have already appeared inside him."


    "As a result, Xi Shao won Tengsheng group in a short time, and the second time I didn''t do it, because even if I did it, it was useless."


    "Oh, son, you don''t know. Your mother doesn''t know anything about your work, so it''s useless for you to tell me now."


    "Mom, I''m talking to you now to tell you that our family has paid back the kindness of the Wang family to us, and now we pay all the nursing expenses of Wang Haisheng in the hospital. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Because Wang Linna offended Xi Shao, she was so anxious to go abroad."


    "Mom, since she has gone abroad, you should stop thinking about her and continue to live your life."


    Listening, Jiang''s mother sighed helplessly and said, "you said, you are also excellent. Why does she like the banquet? And even went to kidnap other people''s wives. Do you think it''s too drunk? "


    "Mom, she has gone abroad, and her affairs have nothing to do with our family since then."


    "Well, son, you''re really old. You''ve been saying for the past two years that you want to make your work strong and make yourself stable. Now that you''re stable, when do you decide to find a daughter-in-law for mom and dad?"


    Jiang Shencheng said with a smile: "Mom, I still have a lot of things to do now, so I''ll let go of my marriage for the time being."


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she just wanted to open her mouth. The door of Jiang Shencheng''s office rang twice. Then she heard Cheng Ling''s very corporate but polite voice saying, "president."


    "Come in."


    "President, Miss Gu is here." Cheng Ling stood at the door, did not come in, then nodded slightly to Jiang Shencheng and said.


    When Jiang Shencheng heard this, his eyes lit up for a moment. Jiang''s mother looked at such a son, but she was even more helpless.


    "Well, you ask her to wait for me in the first meeting room. I''ll be right back."


    Cheng Ling nodded, turned and went out.


    "Ma..."


    "Son, do you still like Xia Xia? Son, Xia Xia is a married man now. Why are you so stubborn? " Jiang''s mother said painfully.


    Jiang Shencheng frowned, "Mom, I still have work to do. Can we talk about these things when I go home at night?"


    "You You say you, let me say you what good, from before to now, as long as you encounter Xia Xia things, you are like suddenly changed a person, son, mother know your feelings for Xia Xia, but you have no possibility, then let go, OKJiang Shencheng didn''t speak any more. He sat on the sofa in silence. After a while, he said, "Mom, don''t worry. I said I would bring you a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about these things. If you really feel bored, you can go on a tour with my father. Haven''t you thought about it for a long time?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know about the round trip. Now, with your father''s body, where else can I go?"


    "Well, you don''t have to find any excuse for perfunctory me. I know what I say, and you don''t want to hear it, but it''s OK."


    "Son, you have to remember that you are not young now, and you have a family by hand. Your father and I don''t ask for anything else, so we hope you can do well."


    Jiang''s mother got up and said, looking at her son earnestly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing!"


    After seeing his mother off, Jiang Shen couldn''t help feeling excited for a moment and walked towards the first conference room.


    C. S group.


    "President, the young lady just went to Chiang''s group." Zhou Lijiang looked at his own president''s expression, and then carefully added: "it''s a person to go."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen hears speech, just feeble response a, have no other words.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang was curious, so he asked carefully, "president, what''s wrong with you?"


    "In my heart."


    It never occurred to him that women should be so difficult.


    "President, after making up with the young master, you haven''t made up with the young lady for many days."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Xi Nianchen listened and looked up at Zhou Lijiang helplessly. Then he looked at his mobile phone powerlessly.


    He wanted to make up, but he apologized that she didn''t believe it. His heart was in a mess!


    So now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "President, if you really can''t think of any way, it''s better to try the attention I gave you that day. Although it''s a little damaged, it''s worth it if it really works."


    "Of course, we can see if the young lady really cares about you now!"


    However, when Zhou Lijiang finished, he couldn''t help but add that if he didn''t use it properly and was discovered by the young lady, the end would be worse.


    Suddenly, Zhou Lijiang felt that he had to have a good relationship with the young lady. Maybe one day he offended the president, and he could ask the young lady to intercede for him.


    "What do you think?" Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at Zhou Lijiang.


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned. He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "The way you said can really work?"


    Although he felt that it was too damaging, he felt that he was going to be crazy if the cold war continued.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, "president, anyway, we can''t think of any other way now. Let''s try this way first."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, brow deep twist, a pair of serious thinking!


    If other people know about this, he will become a laughing stock!


    But now in order to let his wife calm down, in order to give his son an account, now we can only look at it like this.


    "I''ll leave it to you to arrange. I''ll pick you up this afternoon when my wife leaves work."


    Listening to his president''s blurting out address to the young lady, he is also very happy.


    After all, if the president is happy, then his subordinates can worry less.


    He quickly nodded and said, "OK, President, I''ll arrange it right now."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang turned around, he heard his boss''s brain circuit just came back and said, "wait a minute, did you just say that my wife went to find Jiang Shencheng, and she was still alone?"


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and nodded.


    "Because of what?"


    Zhou Lijiang can feel it. At the moment, his CEO''s temper is absolutely on the verge of outburst. Look, how much he cares about his wife, that''s why he is so jealous.


    "Before Chiang Kai Shek group had a cooperation with young lady''s studio. Today, young lady is going to do follow-up investigation."


    "Don''t you just leave these things to your subordinates?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face was still gloomy.


    "Yes."


    "Then why did she go? Was it to see Jiang Shencheng?"


    Today, Zhou Lijiang really felt that he was an eye opener. The president of his family was so jealous that he was really extraordinary.


    "President, this is impossible, isn''t it? As far as I know, as long as the dress is designed by the young lady herself, there will be some follow-up investigation in the end, and these will be done by the young lady herself. "


    "That''s it?"


    Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows and looks at his very capable assistant.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "it''s like this."


    "Go out and do your work."


    Xi Nianchen here is eating dry vinegar, and Gu shengxia over there has started the follow-up of his work.


    "Senior, in fact, I just came to say hello to you. You''ve been on a business trip for such a long time, so I thought we''d been gone for a long time. Now I''m going to do a follow-up investigation on your work, so I have to tell you."


    Gu shengxia looked at Jiang Shencheng standing beside her and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You don''t come to our company often. We haven''t seen each other for a long time in phase II. It happens that I''m with you now, so we''ll see each other."


    "Oh, by the way, senior, is it OK to work abroad?"


    Jiang Shencheng nodded and said, "it''s smooth, but there are some thorny problems. Now we need to find someone to solve them."


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "Senior, if I can help you, you must tell me, and I will try my best to help you."


    Gu shengxia stood still and looked at Jiang Shencheng sincerely with both eyes. He said very seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng gave a big smile, reached out and patted Gu shengxia''s hair, saying, "don''t worry, if I really encounter any difficulties, I won''t be polite, but I believe I can find a better solution to this matter."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "the senior has always been excellent. I believe you will solve this problem. I believe you."


    With that, Gu shengxia went to the familiar front to find the next supervisor.Looking at Gu shengxia''s back, Jiang Shencheng''s restless heart is even more crazy, which makes him feel uncontrollable.


    Xia Xia, the girl he held in his hand for so many years, why is it not his in the end?


    Why does it fall into the hands of the man who doesn''t know how to cherish her?


    "President, we should go to Changsheng Group."


    Cheng Ling very dutiful stand in the penetration of Jiang Shencheng, remind said.


    "Well, I see."


    After answering Cheng Ling, Jiang Shencheng went in the direction of Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, I have a meeting to go to other companies. I''ll send someone to accompany you to do your investigation."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, quickly shook his head, said: "senior, no, you here I also came last time, have been familiar with, so it doesn''t matter, you have something to hurry to busy."


    "Really not?" Jiang Shencheng is still uneasy to say.


    "Senior, I''m really not a child now. Although I''m still a bit road crazy, I''m much better. Otherwise, how can I drive to and from work by myself? Don''t worry. Go and do your business, and I''ll do mine, too. "


    With that, Gu shengxia is busy with her investigation.


    The cooperation with Changsheng Group is related to the future development of their company, and it''s also because Xi Nianchen is competing with them at the same time!


    He has long wanted to compete with Xi Nianchen. How could he give up such a good opportunity!


    Changsheng Group, chairman''s office.


    "Chairman, I''ll be with you soon. Have you decided who you want to cooperate with?" Mr. Fang''s secretary, looking at the silent chairman, asked with some difficulty.


    Fang Dong smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I''ve told you many times. No matter what happened, we must calm down. It''s OK."


    "I see, chairman!" The Secretary quickly admitted his mistake.


    "These two are both leaders in the business circle, and they will occupy a position in Rongcheng business circle in the future, so I can''t offend either of them."


    On hearing this, the Secretary nodded and said, "but compared with the two of them, I think Xi Shao is better. After all, C.S. is made by Xi Shao himself. If he takes over Xi''s group in the future, his influence will be greater."


    "General manager Jiang, although the current enterprises have no way to compete with Xi''s group, the development prospect is also very good."


    "So I can''t offend either of them."


    "Chairman, who will you choose in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Who to choose?"


    Fang Xiaoxiao, although he will announce who he will cooperate with today, even now, he has no way to decide.


    "I still don''t know who I want to choose, but I think it''s a good solution to let the two companies settle down together, right?"


    With that, Fang began to laugh.


    At this time, the assistant secretary knocked on the door, came in, looked at him, nodded and said, "Chairman, Xi Shao and President Jiang are already in the conference room."


    "Well, I''ll be there now!"


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu shengxia just wanted to have a rest. The door of her office was pushed open, and then she saw Ruirui carefully come in. When she saw that she was caught by her mother, she directly came in.


    "Mommy, are you finished?"


    "Well, soon, there are others. Who are you following?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I didn''t run out by myself. Grandma asked the driver to send me here."


    After hearing Ruirui''s explanation, Gu shengxia smiles.


    "That''s good, Ruirui. You can''t come out by yourself, you know?"


    "And what''s the matter with you coming here to see me?"


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "Mommy, when I come here, there''s nothing. I just feel bored, and then I want to go for a walk. That''s all."


    "Mommy, will I disturb you here?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "no, how can you disturb Mommy when you come here? If you are here, Mommy will be able to deal with things quickly. After all, our Ruirui is Mommy''s lucky star. "


    "Mommy is full of strength now. Mommy will continue to deal with these things now. After that, Mommy will take you to buy delicious food and then go back to eat with grandma, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Ruirui finished, sat on the sofa obediently, took out two comic books from the tea table and read them with relish.


    But he was also thinking about how to help his father and let him get his mother''s forgiveness as soon as possible?


    Really, the adult''s affairs are really worrying. Why can''t we make it clear and let everything be solved?


    "Dangdang Xia Xia, look at this document. Why do I think it''s wrong? " Wen Jing knocks on the door symbolically and comes in directly.


    Ruirui sees this, originally want to say hello, but see they want to say business, obediently sit on the sofa did not move.


    Gu shengxia took over the document, looked at it, and frowned, "haven''t we vetoed this plan? Who agreed? "


    At the beginning of the cooperation with Xi''s group, she refused directly. The order volume is too large, which is not what you and they can afford at present. Moreover, they want it in a short time, which is impossible at all.


    "What? Refuse, don''t you agree? " Wen Jing asked in surprise.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to think about it, but then when the person in charge of their company came to me directly, I already refused, so why did it become consent now?"


    Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows.


    Wen Jing''s heart suddenly flustered. Xia Xia did say that she wanted to consider it, but she didn''t know that the other party even contacted Xia Xia in person.


    "Wen Jing, you know why I didn''t take this, so I didn''t expect that someone would agree."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. Leave this matter to me. I''ll make a clear investigation. There must be something wrong with it."


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia said.


    "Mommy, dry Mommy, I just heard you mention your grandfather''s company. What happened?"


    It was not until Ruirui spoke that Wen Jing noticed him.


    As soon as she saw Ruirui, she immediately frowned and opened her eyes and laughed. She didn''t even care about what just bothered her.


    "Oh, I didn''t see us here. Why didn''t you just tell me? I haven''t seen us for days. "


    "Mummy, Ruirui missed you, and I haven''t seen mummy for a long time. By the way, what were you talking about? Is grandfather''s company going to cooperate with your studio? "


    Wen Jing nodded and said: "yes, at that time, the order was too large, and she also called in person. All the women''s clothes above the supervisor had to be made by your mommy, and the time was too little, so our company still couldn''t accept them on time, so we had to refuse them."


    "Can''t grandfather give me more time?"


    Wen Jing is also helpless. At present, time is only one reason. In fact, the more important reason is that Xia Xia doesn''t want to have any relationship with Xi''s group.


    "Ruirui, this is a matter of Mammy''s company. Even if mammy explains to you the reason, I believe you don''t understand it."Ruirui nodded and said, "OK, Mommy, you''re right. It''s a matter of your company. I really don''t understand it very well, but Mommy, is there any other reason why you refuse your grandfather''s company?"


    Wen Jing listens and looks at Ruirui. He just wants to give you a thumbs up. This child is really not so smart. It''s so smart that he can even see this kind of thing. It''s really amazing!


    "Dry Mommy, why do you suddenly open your mouth? Are you hungry?"


    "Well? No, no, I just think I saw another one. By the way, you mother and son continue to talk. I have something to deal with, so I went out first. "


    Wen Jing said, turned and walked out of Gu shengxia''s office.


    Interrupted by Wen Jing, Gu shengxia is no longer willing to continue working, so he simply tidies up all kinds of documents on the desk, picks up his bag, walks to the sofa, looks at ruiruirui, and says with a smile: "ruiruirui, let''s go, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Well? Mommy, have you finished your work? "


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go. It seems that mommy hasn''t taken you out for a long time, has she?"


    Gu shengxia looked at her baby son and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy, your work is more important. Today I just want to come to you because I don''t want to be at home. But if I come to you and make Mommy unable to work at ease, I won''t come in the future."


    Ruirui said seriously.


    But I don''t think so.


    "Ruirui, no matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as you. And just now Mommy said that if you come to find Mommy, Mommy will have a great motivation to work. The reason why we go now is because those jobs are not very important and don''t need to be dealt with now, so it doesn''t matter, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Ruirui smell speech, is very clever nod.


    Changsheng Group.


    "Miss Du, thank you very much for agreeing to our invitation." The general manager of Changsheng Group said, looking at the very beautiful and sexy Dusi in front of him.


    The thought between the eyebrows and the eyes was obvious.


    Standing beside Du Sisi, the forest tree said with a smile: "it''s also our honor to cooperate with your company, and Sisi is still the brand spokesperson of Xi''s group. You don''t think it''s such a conflict. If you still look for us to think about it, it''s a great support for us."


    The general manager looked at Du Sisi''s eyes, still very colorful, and said: "where is this, Miss Du, you had a great influence in the entertainment industry in those years. Now it''s our honor to be able to take over the endorsement of our company."


    "I just don''t know if Miss Du has time. I''ll treat Miss du to dinner."


    Smell speech, Dusi frowned, but she is also an old man in the entertainment industry, this kind of scene handle with ease.


    "General manager, I appreciate your kindness, but I still have an appointment with ah Chen. I''m afraid I can''t do it this time."


    The general manager obviously didn''t expect that dussi would say that when he opened his mouth.


    Seeing the general manager''s stupefied appearance, Du Sisi gave a delicate smile, and the amorous feelings in his eyes and eyebrows were even more intriguing. The general manager was just like a wild goose.


    "Ah, I''ve been learning to cook recently. Ah Chen also likes the dishes I cooked myself recently. I''m finished here. If I don''t go back, he will be furious."


    This is the relationship between Dusi and Xi Shao. It has been widely spread in their circle that they are a couple, and Dusi also conceived a child for Xi Shao. However, there are different opinions about why the child died later.


    But during this time, it is also said that the two people have already broken up. That''s why he boldly said what he said just now, but he didn''t expect that the two people are still together now?


    "Miss Du, do you mean that you don''t have enough seats?"


    Before the general manager finished, Du Sisi interrupted with a smile and said, "general manager, I''m really sorry. I have another trip to go. When I have time another day, I''ll ask ah Chen to invite you home."


    "I''m really sorry today. Let''s go first."


    With that, dossi gracefully put on his sunglasses, turned around and left, and the forest quickly followed.


    When they came out of Changsheng Group, Dusi''s eyes were given by a couple of children not far away.


    The corner of her mouth is crooked with a sneer. The woods look at Du Sisi. They follow her direction and see Gu shengxia and her son.


    "Sisi, let''s go. There''s another place to go."


    Some things, can not conflict with some people, do not conflict, plus Jessica, forest naturally do not want their artists and Jessica''s most valued disciples have conflict, otherwise they will be very difficult to do.


    "Sister mu, I suddenly want to buy something. You can go to the next place by yourself, OK?"


    Dusi''s eyes are still dead looking at the front, but the words in his mouth are to the trees.


    "Sisi, when I make an appointment with someone else, I say that you will be there in person. If I am the only one, it will be a bit bad, right?"


    The forest said in a good way.


    And she had a hunch that something would happen if she left him here, so she would not leave him here alone.


    "Sister mu, that company is just a small one. I didn''t want to cooperate with them at all before. The reason why I promised you to come out with you to meet them was because I felt bored. Now we have decided to sign a contract with Changsheng Group to be the spokesperson of Wansheng commercial street?"


    "With such a big advertisement, other companies don''t need to cooperate. And if I cooperate with too small a company, won''t it seem that my position is too low?"


    "Sisi, you have just come back. No matter whether the other party is a big company or a small company, now that you have promised others, you must go to see them, otherwise our reputation will be threatened."


    Seeing Du Sisi''s unhappy face, the forest tree sighed helplessly, but still had a flattering smile on her face and said, "Sisi, my aunt, I know that kind of small company is not worthy of your present value, but since we have agreed, let''s go and have a look. If you really want to buy something, we''ll see you later I''ll stay with you whatever you want, OK


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, his frown slowly relaxed, but he was still dissatisfied with the forest for letting her do what she didn''t want to do.


    "Really, trouble. I would have refused if I knew. Well, I''ll leave with you."


    Du Sisi was very reluctant to say, "however, sister mu, you just said it yourself. After things over there are over, you will accompany me to go shopping. I haven''t been shopping at will for a long time."When shopping with Xi Nianchen''s mother, although she always said that she would buy anything she saw, in order to give her a good impression of not being a loser, she had to bear it uncomfortable.


    "OK, OK, we are so understanding. Let''s go. Let''s go to the parking lot."


    Said the flatterer.


    Dussi just wanted to leave, but suddenly stopped, looked at the trees and said, "sister mu, these shoes are really uncomfortable today. If you go to the parking lot and get the car, I''ll stand here waiting for you."


    "Well? Can you do it by yourself? "


    "Of course, it''s OK, and it''s not a dangerous place. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Dussi gave her a good look. The forest tree thought that if she said it again, it would make her unhappy again. So she nodded and walked quickly towards the parking lot.


    Three minutes later, the car stopped in front of Dusi. As soon as she got on the bus, she could feel Dusi''s strong anger all over her body.


    However, at this time, the forest will not be so stupid as to make her unhappy. As long as her work is not affected, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mommy, do you want to take me out to eat because you have no inspiration today?"


    Ruirui''s face I know your expression very well. Looking at his mommy, every time his mommy came out with him, it was when his mommy didn''t have inspiration and wanted to find inspiration.


    "Ha ha, we Ruirui are so smart. I just came to find inspiration. I received a design, and the other party''s requirements were a little special. I thought about it all day today, but I didn''t think of any good ideas."


    Gu shengxia shows his hand and says helplessly.


    "Well, in that case, Mommy, from now on, we will eat all the snacks in this street. In that case, I believe your inspiration will come out soon, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Ruirui, you can''t eat those snacks now. You watch Mommy eat them." Gu shengxia said mischievously


    "Mommy, if I don''t take you like this, you''re just abusing me. I don''t want to. If I knew I couldn''t eat anything, I wouldn''t come out. Now I''m very unhappy. I''m really sad!"


    "Baby, the little girl''s mantra is not suitable for you, and if you say it like this, are you sure you are not bluffing your mommy?"


    Gu shengxia joked.


    Mother and son turn around and enter the commercial street, but at this time, suddenly a car comes straight towards them. The people around them are scared. Someone responds and yells at them: "people in front, get out of the way, this car is out of control."


    "Hey, get out of the way!"


    But Gu shengxia and Ruirui didn''t notice this, so they didn''t know what happened. They were even thinking about what they could eat in the evening and whether they could find some special snacks to compare with you.


    It''s just that you can find inspiration by looking at it.


    But when someone pushed them, Gu shengxia suddenly realized the danger and held Ruirui tightly in his arms subconsciously.


    When they stood still, they only heard a "bang".


    "Mommy, what happened?"


    Give Gu shengxia hold in the arms of Ruirui Rui, also hold Gu shengxia, asked in a low voice.


    Gu shengxia turns around and looks at the tragic situation that the out of control car bumps into the electric pole. He is relieved. It''s so dangerous. If someone didn''t push them away just now, he doesn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    "Mommy?"


    Gu shengxia is just about to turn around to appease ruiruirui, when he suddenly hears someone say: "ah, someone here has been knocked down and is bleeding. Hurry to call! "


    " Mommy, is someone hurt? "


    Gu shengxia nods, then pulls Ruirui to the crowd that has been surrounded by people, but when she sees the person falling on the ground, her pupils suddenly contract.


    At this time, Ruirui has already let go of Gu shengxia''s hand and ran into the crowd. Looking at Xi Nianchen, who is still on the ground, Ruirui can no longer help crying: "Daddy, daddy, wake up?"


    Gu shengxia also ran over and fell to the ground. Her hands trembled and she wanted to touch Xi Nianchen, but she was so afraid that her hands were shaking all the time.


    Until this time, someone in the crowd said, "it turns out that there are three people in the family. No wonder it''s so dangerous just now. The man rushed over and pushed the mother and son away without even thinking about it. It''s so touching."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just know, originally just was Xi Nianchen pushed her away, so think, Gu shengxia''s heart again hard to pull up.


    She can no longer control the Xi Nianchen in her arms, tears in the non-stop flow, hands shaking touch Gu shengxia''s face, voice is trembling, said: "Xi Nianchen, your skill is so good, you must be OK, right?"


    "We have already called an ambulance, madam. You must calm down. Your husband will be OK."


    The kind-hearted people around comfort Gu shengxia said.


    "Well, the traffic here really needs to be improved. Once the car gets out of control, it will definitely hurt a lot of people. Fortunately, we have noticed it just now. It''s really pitiful.


    "You see, that man looks so good. If it''s gone, how can their family live?"


    The people around me keep talking.


    "Xi Nianchen, wake up, OK? As long as you wake up now, I''ll forgive you, OK"


    Gu shengxia is afraid, really afraid.


    At the beginning, her car accident is still fresh in my mind. At the beginning, she saved him, but today he is also desperate to save himself


    "Daddy, wake up, don''t scare me and my mommy, daddy?"


    Ruirui was also frightened. He didn''t expect that he would have hurt his father if he called him to come here to look for them. If he had known it was like this, he would not have come to look for his father.


    "Daddy, please, wake up. I''m sorry, daddy. I shouldn''t have called you. I''m sorry!"


    Ruirui has always been a very calm child, and also a very strong child, he will cry so sad, really let Xi Nianchen did not expect.


    Yes, he''s awake now.


    But just when he was knocked down by a car, he was really in a coma, but just when Gu shengxia picked him up from the ground, he was already sober.


    Although he thought of it when he heard Xia Xia say that he would forgive himself, he felt that some things had to start and end. Now that he has started acting, let''s have a complete set.


    But you can''t let your two bodies hit the most important person and cry and worry about him, can you?So, her hand moved gently, holding the small palm of Ruirui.


    Ruirui thinks that he feels wrong. He suddenly looks up and looks at his father. He finds that he doesn''t wake up at all, but his hand catches him tightly.


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he subconsciously looked at his crying and heartbroken Mommy, and Ruirui''s heart was filled with guilt.


    Is he going to help daddy cheat Mommy again?


    Just when Ruirui was still hesitating, the fire engine arrived.


    Gu shengxia nervously follows him to the hospital until Xi Nianchen is pushed into the emergency room. Gu shengxia releases his hand.


    Mother and son were outside the emergency room, worried.


    Gu shengxia turns his head and sees that his son''s face is not very good, so he sits down and holds ruiruirui in his arms. He comforts him softly and says, "ruiruirui, it''s OK. It will be OK soon. Your daddy will be OK for sure. Don''t worry?"


    Ruirui was stunned when he heard that. He was very helpless and said in his heart, "Mommy, in fact, you are just comforting yourself, aren''t you?"


    "Mommy, I believe my father is sure that your union will be OK. He will be OK. My father is so lucky. How can he be OK, right?"


    "Well, we have to trust your daddy."


    Two people finish saying, silent down, but Ruirui can feel, his mother is really scared, holding his body, are in fear of shaking.


    Rui Rui thought, ah, his mother must care about his father now, otherwise she would not care so much.


    Suddenly, Ruirui said, "Mommy, the uncle and aunt on the roadside just said that Daddy saved us, right?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, turn round looking at Ruirui Rui, eyes are still worried, said: "yes."


    "It''s really frightening to see the car that hit the pole. In that case, daddy could rush out to protect us without even thinking about it. It''s really unexpected to me. So, mommy and daddy care about us so much. Are you still angry with daddy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Mommy, I know this matter can''t be put together with daddy''s breaking your heart, but I want to tell you that Daddy really cares about us, so, Mommy, will you forgive daddy?"


    "I really want our family to be happy together. We should cherish the time we have now. No matter what happened to you, what we should do now is to cherish it, right?"


    How could Gu shengxia not know about Ruirui?


    "Ruirui, Mommy knows what you mean. Don''t worry. When your daddy wakes up, I will tell him that I''m not angry anymore. I''ll forgive him, OK?"


    Gu shengxia now only feels that her heart is hard to be afraid. Ruirui''s words make her think of another thing.


    She once read a report about two lovers who love each other. Because there are always misunderstandings, but there is no time to explain them to each other, so they split and split many times. But in the end, the man tried to explain to the woman, but the woman was hurt by the man''s words, so she refused to listen to any explanation from the man.


    But in fact, at that time, women were just afraid to hear the promise that men could not do again.


    Sometimes, some words, don''t say to your lover easily, once or twice, your promise will become the most insipid words.


    So, the man had a car accident on his way to find a woman. From that moment, he disappeared in the world of women forever.


    "Dear, promise not lightly, I won''t tell you the promise that I can''t do again, but there is one I can always do, that is, no matter when it is, my love for you will not change!"


    This is the last message that men leave to women.


    Thinking, Gu shengxia thinks that he should really cherish the present life and the people in front of him. After all, how much time can you spend in life?


    "Xi Nianchen, as long as you can do well, I promise, I will tell you personally, I forgive you!"


    Gu shengxia looks at the emergency room and thinks anxiously.


    At this time, her heart is really worried, I hope Xi Nianchen can stand in front of her now, and then she will ignore everything and say everything.


    As soon as she received the news, Mrs. Xi rushed from the old house, but when she arrived, Xi Nianchen had been sent to the ward.


    "Doctor, how is he doing with you?" Gu shengxia asked the doctor, but his eyes did not leave Xi Nianchen.


    The doctor also knew Gu shengxia''s mood very well, so he said: "the patient is OK, just observe in the hospital for two days, there is a slight concussion."


    Is it slight?


    Gu shengxia smell speech, this just see to the doctor, ask again: "doctor, how long does slight concussion need to wake up?"


    "I should wake up soon, but you don''t have to worry. The patient also needs a good rest and a good sleep now. If he wakes up, he will be much better!"


    Gu shengxia nodded and said to the doctor, "doctor, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s OK. This is what we should do. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be busy first."


    Then the doctor left.


    As soon as the doctor left, Mrs. Xi came in with the help of the housekeeper''s uncle. Gu shengxia saw the old lady and rushed forward, "grandma."


    "Xia Xia, what happened? Well, how could there be an accident all of a sudden? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The doctor has just checked him. He''s fine now. He''ll wake up after a good sleep."


    Looking at Xi Nianchen on the bed, the old lady sighed helplessly and said, "this year, what happened to our family all of a sudden? How can we be so predestined with the hospital?"


    After hearing this, Ruirui nodded with great approval. Just think about it. In a short half year, they have been to the hospital many times.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. He was hit by a car because he wanted to save me. I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia is very guilty to say.


    If she could hear people around her remind her at that time, it would never happen. It''s all her fault. It''s too careless.


    "Granny, I''ve been pulling my mom to talk all the time, so my mom didn''t notice the empty car behind us. I''m sorry, granny. If I didn''t pester my mom so much, my mom would have noticed."


    The old lady understood that they had misunderstood what she had just said.


    "Xia Xia, what grandma said just now is not to blame you, and you should not stop everything on yourself. At that time, in such a noisy place, who can notice behind you? Well, the doctor just said it was just a slight concussion? That''s nothing for him. Don''t worry about it. "


    "However, Xia Xia, can you see from this matter that this smelly boy cares about you very much, right?""Grandma knows what happened a while ago. She really wronged you. She also knows how hard it hit you. But this smelly boy''s starting point is good, right? There''s no doubt about it. Although the things he did made people angry, he wanted to protect you and ruiruirui. Don''t be angry this time, OK?"


    "Granny, my mom must have forgiven my dad now. You don''t know. After knowing that it was my dad who saved us, my mom was really sad. She hugged my dad tightly and said that she would certainly forgive him."


    "So now when my dad wakes up, my mom will tell my dad that she forgives him. Grandma, my mom is in love."


    "That''s it


    "I knew that Xia Xia''s heart was kind. In that case, I would not worry."


    However, Ruirui is worried now. What should he say now?


    And daddy, you really should wake up now. If you pretend to go on, it''s hard to say.


    Looking at the three members of a family in the ward, the old lady shook her head and said to the housekeeper beside her, "go and check this."


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "OK, old lady, I''ll go now."


    As soon as he saw the housekeeper go out, Ruirui came to the old lady and said, "grandma, where''s the housekeeper?"


    "Well, I have something to do. Let him check it for me. Ruirui, are you hungry now?" The old lady said and winked at Ruirui.


    Ruirui instantly understood what it meant, turned to look at Gu shengxia and said, "Mommy, we haven''t eaten anything tonight. I''m going to buy something to eat with grandma. You can take care of my dad here, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Gu shengxia was stunned, looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, I''d better go. It''s dark outside. If you go, I''m a little worried."


    Although the old lady''s body looks very strong, it''s a big deal if she bumps into it when she goes out, so let''s go.


    "It''s OK, Xia Xia. Don''t worry. Isn''t Ruirui with me? You were just scared. You''d better stay here and have a good rest. Later, I''ll pack some light porridge and side dishes. Just when this smelly boy wakes up, he can eat some. "


    "Grandma, this..."


    "What''s this? Nothing. The old lady is very strong now. Ruirui, let''s go out and buy food for your parents. "


    Ruirui smell speech, immediately said with a smile: "OK."


    Finally, when he came to the door, Ruirui turned around, looked at Gu shengxia and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll be back with grandma later. You must take good care of my daddy."


    "Of course, while my dad is still awake, you can have revenge, revenge, anyway, now he doesn''t know anything!"


    With that, Ruirui looks at Xi Nianchen on the hospital bed and smiles.


    At the moment, when Xi Nianchen heard what the little guy said, he just wanted to jump out of bed and teach him a lesson.


    But when I think about it, the little guy must feel guilty to help him cheat his mother, so he said it.


    But in any case, Xi Nianchen knows that he can''t wake up now. What''s more, it will take him another two hours.


    It''s just that there are only two of them in the ward now. Will Xia Xia say something?


    Of course, Gu shengxia would say something, but the content surprised Xi Nianchen.


    On the way to buy rice, the old lady took Ruirui and asked directly, "Ruirui, what''s going on? Are you two cheating on your mommy by acting together? "


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly stops, turns around and looks at the old lady, and says seriously: "Granny, don''t do me wrong. I can''t think of such a way, and I''ve been really entangled all the time. Is it right to cheat my mom like this?"


    "Have you thought of that?"


    Asked the old lady, picking her eyebrows.


    Ruirui shook his head. "No, I feel guilty for cheating my mom, but it''s not a bad thing to think that it''s possible to make my dad and mom reconcile because of this."


    "You all know, isn''t your mommy suspicious?" The old lady asked suspiciously.


    Xia Xia''s observation has always been very good, no reason, Ruirui know, but Xia Xia did not see anything.


    When Ruirui heard this, she laughed, "grandma, my mom is so concerned about my dad''s performance. If my mom really doesn''t care about my dad at all, then she can see that my dad woke up a long time ago, but because she cares too much, she can''t see it."


    "However, there is another reason, that is, my mom met me, but my dad, think about it, my dad''s acting skills, in my mom''s place, is simply to the point of perfection, my mom certainly can''t see it."


    "Ruirui, you know a lot." Old woman Aoti thumbs up and looks at Ruirui.


    Ruirui smell speech, very impolite accept.


    His name as a gifted child is not empty!


    "But, granny, what I''m worried about now is that my dad can really hold on? If my mom says something sensational later, will my dad help me directly? "


    On the surface, his father and his mother seem to have always been in the dominant position, but in fact, after the change of their relationship, his mother is in the dominant position now.


    I dare not say anything else. He is very sure about this.


    as for who has the final say in the next two people, that is the next thing, and for the time being, I will not mention anything else.


    "We can only play a role in promoting their relationship, but we are not sure how to develop their relationship. We don''t know how to adjust it, do we?"


    "Yes, but I believe that after this incident at least, the relationship between my father and my mother will go up to a higher level."


    The old lady smelled the words, laughed and said in her heart, "I hope that the two children''s emotional road is too bad, but I also hope that these trials can make them really realize each other and the importance of each other."


    The so-called good things go on, and she also hopes that the two children can really get better.


    In the ward, Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen lying on the bed. Looking at him, he sighed helplessly and said slowly, "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I knew that Dusi was pregnant very early."Xi Nianchen listened, but he was slightly surprised. He knew for a long time?


    When was that?


    "I knew it on the day of the accident at ruiruirui kindergarten, and I heard what you said outside the door. Only at that time did you just tell me that I hope we can really have a try."


    "After knowing this, I don''t know how to face you."


    "Do you know? I used to think that if I don''t know anything, I''ll get along with you. Don''t say whether two people can be together forever. I''ll be very satisfied with just being with you for a few days. "


    "Wen Jing said that I was really stupid, but I didn''t dare to question you face to face. Why did you let other women have your baby when you wanted to have a try with me?"


    "Do you know? I really want to question you in front of you, but I don''t have the courage. After all, we have no relationship at all, do we? "


    "No matter what happens between us, the things that have happened will always be more between us, which we can''t forget if we want to. If you ask me to forget those things, it will be as if nothing happened. However, Xi Nianchen, when I really want to forget, you are hurting my heart."


    "Yes, you did that. Although you were protecting our mother and son, it also made me sad."


    "Later, I have been telling myself that there is no possibility between us, because there is no hope between us. There are too many people and things in the middle. If we want to be together, we have to believe in each other, but unfortunately, it is impossible between us."


    "Yesterday, you wanted to say sorry to me. I stopped you. It was really hard for you to say sorry before, but now you can say it so directly. Xi Nianchen, this is your change. In fact, I should be very pleased."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "You are no longer as cold as before, and you are no longer as before. It is clear that you have done something wrong, but you are unwilling to bow down because of your face."


    "Your change really makes me feel warm, but Xi Nianchen, what to do? I really don''t know if it''s possible for us to be together."


    "Ruirui told me that Miss Du''s child is not yours. I don''t know whether it''s comforting or not."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, the problems between us really do not arise from these problems, but from mutual trust!"


    "So, can you give me the trust I want?"


    Gu shengxia holds Xi Nianchen''s hand and says with heartache.


    From the beginning, they were not equal, and the trust between them was the biggest problem.


    "Yes


    Xi Nianchen gently a word, Gu shengxia did not hear, or heard, only as if he had a hallucination.


    But when Xi Nianchen''s hand forcefully grasped her hand, Gu shengxia suddenly raised his head and bumped into Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes.


    Her eyes flashed a panic, subconsciously want to take his hand away, the result Xi Nianchen increased strength, refused to let go.


    He looked at Gu shengxia with sincere eyes: "I can give you the trust you want."


    "You, when did you wake up?"


    Gu shengxia some embarrassed looking at Xi Nianchen, eyes are still habitually dodge his line of sight.


    "Just now."


    "Well, you heard what I just said?"


    "No, I just heard the last word."


    In order to avoid Xia Xia being too shy to face him after knowing that he had heard all the words, Xi Nianchen cleverly chose to lie.


    Although he is very disdainful to lie, but in order to keep his wife around, it is also a last resort.


    "Xia Xia, my way of protecting you is wrong. I know that. I also feel that I can''t understand my stupid idea. Maybe it''s because I care too much."


    "I don''t want those things in the mall to affect you, and I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    "Ruirui Rui and I are fine, not so easy to get hurt."


    Gu shengxia lowered his head and said slowly.


    "But I don''t dare to take risks. I don''t know if you believe me when I say these words, but you and Ruirui are the sunshine in my life, which I don''t want to lose, so I can only protect you in my way."


    "It''s just that I didn''t think of this method. It not only hurt you, but also made me feel like I''m going through life. Ruirui is right. What you want is not my protection."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you really think so now?"


    I have to say that Xi Nianchen just said that she and Ruirui are the warmth in his life, which makes Gu shengxia''s heart beat wildly again.


    The gentleness of this man is really the poison that he can''t refuse.


    "Xi Nianchen, can I ask you a question now?"


    "Well?"


    "I don''t think I feel wrong this time. When I ask you something later, you really have to think clearly before you answer me, because I really don''t want to feel disappointed after I ask, OK?"


    "You say, Xia Xia."


    Xi Nianchen moved on the bed. He found it really uncomfortable to lie down and talk, so he was ready to sit up.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Xi Nianchen''s action to get up, Gu shengxia quickly stood up and asked.


    "It''s uncomfortable to lie down and talk to you. I''ll sit up first."


    "No, the doctor said it''s better for you to lie down more at this time, so don''t, don''t sit up."


    Gu shengxia said to see Xi Nianchen''s line of sight straight looked over, immediately let her feel very embarrassed, indirect words began to become stuttering up.


    "It''s OK. I''m much better now."


    See Xia Xia shy expression, Xi Nianchen''s corner of the mouth also evoked a touch of happy arc.


    It seems that he was really poisoned by a kind of poison called Gu shengxia.


    "What do you want to ask me?" Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia and asked with a smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, actually it''s not that I feel wrong, right? You said before that you wanted me to give you a chance, and then we can get along well. It''s not fake. It''s all from your heart, right? "


    Gu shengxia at this moment, very brave looking directly into Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    Because she didn''t want to think about it by herself. Now, at this time, she must ask all the things in her heart, just like at the beginning, but at that time, she didn''t have the courage.


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen also looked at Gu shengxia, heard her question, and gave a very positive answer!"In fact, you want to be with me. In other words, you are chasing me, aren''t you?"


    Gu shengxia said directly!


    After that, my heart relaxed.


    It''s just, what''s Xi Nianchen''s expression?


    "We are all husband and wife now. Do I need to chase you?" Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows and is dissatisfied with Gu shengxia''s words.


    Gu shengxia frowned, "although we are married, we are not in love. You just promised me that you would answer my question seriously, so now please answer my question seriously. Are you chasing me?"


    "Yes


    Anyway, he didn''t have to deny that he had already said that!


    "Xi Nianchen, you should know that I like you, right?"


    "Well!"


    Although I don''t know what Xia Xia is going to say next, Xi Nianchen is very cooperative and always answers questions.


    "You said to me that you also like me, but I don''t think you will love someone now. Do you know what it''s like to love someone?"


    "Can''t you teach me?" Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows, a look that was not a problem.


    "Love doesn''t need to be taught."


    "Because love needs you to feel, know and fall in love. How can others teach you these things?"


    "You''re no one else, you''re my wife!"


    With that, Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand and pulled Gu shengxia from his chair to his arms.


    Gu shengxia had a meal and quickly said, "let go of me. I will press you like this. The doctor said that although you have only a slight concussion, you also have some bruises on your body. Let go of me and don''t let me touch you."


    "It''s already hurt. It''s already hurt when I know you''re by my side."


    "Ah, don''t you just let me go?" Gu shengxia struggles, really does not want to let oneself meet Xi Nianchen''s injury again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Xia Xia, please don''t move any more. I can''t control it." Xi Nianchen because of Gu shengxia''s struggle, his face rarely shows a helpless!


    Xi Nianchen''s words just finished, Gu shengxia felt the man''s place had raised his head.


    Suddenly, she was honest down, motionless was Xi Nianchen holding.


    For a long time, Gu shengxia felt that the man''s breath behind him gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Gu shengxia blushed even more.


    They were talking seriously just now. How did they become like this?


    "Xia Xia, I won''t. You can give it to me, can''t you?"


    Xi Nianchen spoke slowly and said.


    "I told you, I never know how to love a person, I only know, I identified who, that is a lifetime, so, Xia Xia, no matter what happens in the future, I will never let go of your hand!"


    Gu shengxia listens and frowns again. What is the man doing now?


    They haven''t said a word yet, so why do they start to say such overbearing words again?


    "I know what I just said is really overbearing to you, but as long as you are by my side, I will try to change it."


    Xi Nianchen''s words are very meaningful.


    If you want him to change, you can, but the premise is that she must stay with him. If she leaves, he will never change.


    "Xi Nianchen, if I promise you to stay with you and let you change, but I want something from you, will you give it to me?"


    "Xia Xia, you said that as long as I have what you want, I will give it to you."


    "Well, if you want love, then you can exchange your heart with me!"


    Heart?


    "Xia Xia, do you want my heart?"


    "Yes, I want your heart. I want your heart to be stamped with your heart. The other half of your heart can only be my Gu shengxia. Can you do it?"


    I''m sorry to say that, but Gu shengxia said it directly.


    "So, do you give it or not?"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia''s eyes did not blink. He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, he would miss other things in Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    "Xia Xia, do you know your requirements are very big and greedy?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly shook his face and looked at Gu shengxia.


    This expression makes Gu shengxia''s heart beat hard, but at this time, she has no way back, the only thing is to continue, she just thought, no matter what the consequences will be, she will bear!


    "I know, but love is to tie two people''s hearts together tightly. If we only tie my own heart together in our love, is it still called love?"


    "No, it''s not called love, it''s just called my single Acacia. What''s the meaning of that?"


    "So you want my heart?"


    Xi Nianchen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Xi Nianchen, I won''t force you or ask you to give it to me. It depends on your own ideas. You can give it or not."


    "But my love belongs to me. If you don''t want it, I won''t force it or give it to you. I will take my heart back after I know what you want."


    "Is it easy?"


    Gu shengxia looked into Xi Nianchen''s eyes and said, "it''s not easy, but I''ll try my best. You know, sometimes I''m really cold-blooded!"


    Gu shengxia is such a person.


    "Xia Xia, if you want my heart, you must be ready to stay with me all your life. Are you ready?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just fell down heart, fiercely took back.


    She said with a smile, "even if I''m not ready, don''t you say that no matter what happens, you will lock me firmly by your side for a lifetime?"


    "Summer


    "So, Xi Nianchen, I''m not going to run away!"


    "Xia Xia, if you want my heart, take it!"


    Once upon a time, if a woman said to him that she wanted his heart, he just gave a cold smile and ignored it!


    But when she said yes, he thought seriously!


    His heart has been cold for a long time, she is the warm sun in his life, but he never thought about what position is in his heart!


    Duress asked him if there was a place for her in his heart, and he could answer with certainty, no!


    But now, Gu shengxia wants his confidence, he can give it to him without hesitation!


    Xi Nianchen thought, can''t help but smile, is this the difference between heart and immobility?


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, it''s true that Gu shengxia didn''t feel so surprised. On the contrary, he seemed to have known for a long time."Xi Nianchen, since you have decided to give your heart to me, from today on, you are officially pursuing me, OK?"


    "Chasing? Have to chase? "


    Xi Nianchen deeply felt that it was really hypocritical to do so.


    "Yes, it must."


    "I''ve never been in love before. I just got a little bit of an idea and got married to the Xi family. Now I''m chasing me, isn''t it?"


    What''s more, Xi Nianchen, this is just the beginning. You don''t want to move, is it possible?


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia''s eyes, which he could not refuse, and felt that he had let go.


    "OK, I''ll go after you!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is satisfied to show a smile, she hopes that this time two people''s feelings can slowly, step by step out.


    "Thank you, Xi Nianchen."


    Thank you for giving me yours after I have said so many words!


    "Xia Xia, is everything finished now?" Xi Nianchen brows a pick, look to Gu shengxia.


    "Yes, one more thing. What''s the matter with you and the children of duress? Why does Ruirui say that child is not yours? "


    "Are you hiding something from us?"


    Gu shengxia just asked, Xi Nianchen can''t help but pull Gu shengxia back into his arms and seal his lips with his lips.


    He has been thinking about her for half a month, and now looking at her, he can''t control your desire in his body.


    Just because I didn''t want to scare her, but now that everything between them has been explained clearly, it''s easy to do.


    Gu shengxia, who was kissing, wanted to struggle, but as soon as she felt the man''s desire, she stopped moving, and she missed him!


    Outside the door, the old lady and Ruirui see this and immediately move away from the window outside. The old lady looks at Ruirui, shakes her head and says with an expression of disgust: "yes, your parents like to be intimate in the hospital. You say our family is so big that it''s long enough for them to be intimate, but why don''t they want to stay at home all the time? This hospital is so good Is that right? "


    "Granny, I think my parents must have a feeling that they are not clear about this hospital. Otherwise, how can they be so emotional in the hospital ward?"


    Rui also can not help but make complaints about her father''s mother.


    two people make complaints about it, and they laugh very tactfully.


    The next morning, Gu shengxia woke up in Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    Moreover, she repeatedly rejected Xi Nianchen''s idea of sharing the bed last night because she was afraid of bumping into him. But now it seems that the man didn''t listen to her advice and carried her to the bed when she was asleep.


    Not long after Gu shengxia wakes up, Xi Nianchen opens his eyes. Seeing that Gu shengxia is not struggling in his arms, Xi Nianchen smiles with satisfaction.


    Holding Gu shengxia''s hand tightly for a few minutes, he said, "it''s still early. Let''s continue to sleep."


    "Xi Nianchen, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Gu shengxia asked with concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Xi Nianchen shook his head, said: "in fact, I can be discharged today, I have nothing to worry about!"


    "How can that be?"


    "The doctor also said that you need to observe more in the hospital for one day, so stay in the hospital for more observation, and be prepared."


    "Then you stay with me in the hospital!" Xi Nianchen asked naturally.


    Yesterday, the two of them were officially reconciled. Today, they will definitely stick together. However, Gu shengxia''s idea now really makes him unable to guess!


    "Xi Nianchen, I can''t accompany you in the hospital today. I still have work to do, and there seems to be a little problem with Xi''s group. This matter also needs me to deal with."


    "Xi group? You mean cooperation? "


    "There is no cooperation. When the person in charge of Xi''s group called me at the beginning, I clearly refused, and I never said that I would agree to cooperate with them, but I don''t know what happened in the middle. Yesterday, Wen Jing told me that the two companies had confirmed their cooperation."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll ask assistant Zhou to check it."


    Xi Nianchen said, ready to take the phone to call Zhou Lijiang, let him deal with this matter!


    "No, I don''t want people to know who I am." Gu shengxia stopped Xi Nianchen and said.


    "Why don''t you want people to know who you are?"


    Xi Nianchen asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t feel used to it. I don''t want to stand on the side of being concerned. I just think it''s very good now."


    Wen Yan, Xi Nianchen did not ask Gu shengxia about this question.


    "Xia Xia, I know what you mean, but at least you can let him check what''s wrong with it?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia''s frowning and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, I know you don''t want to trouble me, or let people know your identity."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking people to check if there is any misunderstanding."


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia felt that if she refused to go on, she would be a little affected, and this was not her character.


    "Dangdang..." Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Gu shengxia was just ready to open the door when Xi Nianchen pressed him in his arms and said, "I''m still sleepy. Please sleep with me for a while."


    Gu shengxia a listen to, immediately have a kind of feeling, this man is in coquetry?


    "There''s a knock at the door. I''ll see if the nurse has brought your medicine." Gu shengxia said with a slight heat on her cheek.


    Two people''s bodies are close to each other, which makes Gu shengxia dare not move.


    "Dangdang..."


    The voice outside the door continues to ring. Gu shengxia really thinks that it''s the nurses who are coming, and they are in the room. If they don''t open the door, they will be confused.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back soon. You..."


    With that, Xi Nianchen kisses Gu shengxia on his lips, sentimental.


    Deeply teasing Gu shengxia''s tongue, Xi Nianchen finally released her when she was about to have no way to breathe.


    Two people''s forehead close together, Xi Nianchen satisfied with a pair of peach blossom eyes appear more evil, hook people, even his black eyes, are only printed with her red cheek.


    "Xia Xia, why are you still so sweet?"


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia felt that his face must have turned red.


    She turned her head no longer to look at Xi Nianchen''s face and said, "get off me quickly."


    Under his pressure, he did not dare to move.


    "Dangdang..." The people outside the door seemed to have just given them the time to make out. Their kisses ended and they began to knock on the door again.


    The knock on the door really upset Xi Nianchen.


    "I really have to open the door. Maybe Ruirui is here."


    Gu shengxia said in a hurry.


    Xi Nianchen also knew that if they didn''t open the door again, I''m afraid the people outside would knock all the time.


    Therefore, he had to let go of Gu shengxia.


    Xi Nianchen comes together, and Gu shengxia escapes from the bed as if, only to find that she doesn''t know when her coat has been unbuttoned.


    She a meal, subconsciously looked at Xi Nianchen, saw the man is a face got cheap also sell good look, eyes still color squint staring at her, Gu shengxia shame shot at Xi Nianchen, said: "hooligan."


    With that, he turned to tidy up his clothes, and then he went to open the door.


    Just opened the door, Xi Nianchen also teased said: "again rogue is your husband!"


    Gu shengxia sees the two people standing outside the door, and then hears Xi Nianchen''s sultry low-alcohol voice, so he wants to find a way to get in.


    Ruirui picks an eyebrow, looks at her mother''s face which is already blushed. She asks with a smile, "Mommy, how did my father bully you?""Now you tell me all the causes and consequences, baby. I''m sure that will get you justice."


    While talking, the old lady, Ruirui and the housekeeper have already entered the ward. After that, Gu shengxia goes in with a red face.


    "Tut Tut, daddy, as soon as you turned over, you really teased me. My mother blushed like a little girl."


    "Granny, tell me, if I follow my father''s speed, will I have a little brother or a little sister soon?"


    "Ruirui, daddy will keep up his efforts and make sure your mummy gives you a baby brother or sister."


    "Mommy, do you hear me? Daddy has promised me that I want a little brother and a little sister, too. So, Mommy, can''t you not


    Gu shengxia thinks that this is a land of right and wrong. She can''t stay any longer, or she will be unable to hold up her head.


    The old lady looked at it with a smile.


    But she really likes the atmosphere now, because only in this way can she feel that they are really a family, a family that they are trying to rely on together.


    Is full of vitality, is no longer as dull as before.


    "Xia Xia, I think Ruirui is right. It''s good for your recovery to have a second child while you''re still young, isn''t it?"


    Gu shengxia originally felt very embarrassed by what he was told by his father and son. Now the old lady joined in and felt even more embarrassed.


    "Ruirui, your father gave it to you today. There are still many things to deal with in Mommy''s company. I''ll go first."


    "Mommy, are you shy, so you want to run away?" Ruirui thief smiles.


    Gu shengxia is very tired. Now her baby has really learned how to tease her.


    "No, I will seriously consider what you just said, but now it''s too late. I have to go now."


    With that, Gu shengxia picked up the coat and bag on the sofa, turned and walked out of the ward.


    When I got to the door, I heard a burst of laughter.


    She thought it was a shame today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Just arrived at the company, I don''t know whether it''s because of the power of Xi Nianchen today or because of her guilty heart. I always feel that people look at her strangely.


    She enters the office, followed by Wen Jing.


    "Well, Wenjing, what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Xia, have you made up with Xi Shao?" Wen Jing asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and felt that Wen Jing was a God.


    "Xia Xia, you must be thinking about how I know you''ve made up, right?"


    "Well, Wen Jing, how do you know that we made up last night?"


    "Xia Xia, that''s not obvious. That''s why I know."


    Wen Jing points to Gu shengxia''s neck, and the thief smiles.


    Subconsciously Gu shengxia picked up the mirror on the table and looked at her neck. She didn''t know. She was startled. She quickly put out her hand to cover her neck and was full of chagrin.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing shook his head and continued: "Xia Xia, people in our company have already known that you just came in with such a swagger, and your clothes have not been changed at all. It''s hard for us to know, but we are also curious. Why didn''t you change your clothes?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia think oneself cover also have no meaning, so simply sit on the chair directly, very helpless say: "I was in the hospital last night, so want to change clothes, also have no way."


    "Well?"


    "Yesterday, when Ruirui Rui and I were shopping in Wansheng, a car suddenly got out of control and ran into Ruirui Rui and me. At that time, because we were both talking about things, we didn''t notice it at all."


    "So, what happened? How long did you spend in the hospital? What about ruiruirui? "


    "How can this happen? You''ve had an accident. Why do you come to the company now? Go back to have a rest."


    As a result, Wen Jing is really worried about Gu shengxia. She forgot to see the kiss mark on her neck.


    "Wenjing, don''t worry. Ruiruirui and I are all right, because someone saved us at the most dangerous moment."


    Gu shengxia said, but also a happy smile.


    "Xia Xia, don''t tell me that the one who saved you is Xi Shao?"


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    Wen Jing wailed directly, "is this so bloody? You are just in danger, and Xi Shao appears next to you. It''s so tough!"


    "Yes, in fact, I think it''s a bit of dog blood, but think about it, this may be the fate of me and him, so this time, let''s take this opportunity to get together again!"


    "Xia Xia, Xi Shao''s hero saved Mei, so you can''t help but forgive him?" Wen Jing suddenly frowned and said.


    Although she always knew that Xia Xia and Xi Shao would be together again, she didn''t expect Xia Xia to forgive Xi Shao!


    "Wen Jing, in fact, all the things he has done since this period of time are to protect me and ruiruirui."


    "What did Xi Shao explain to you?" Wen Jing said with a frown.


    "In fact, since he took the initiative to make up with Ruirui, Ruirui has been telling me what he thinks. He also knows that the child of Dusi is not Xi Nianchen. Xi Nianchen thinks that there must be someone behind Dusi to help her. He is worried that Dusi will do something to me and Ruirui because of her child, so he chooses that. ¡±


    "according to Xi Shao''s current status, he will certainly be able to protect your mother and son. Why do you choose such a way to hurt you, and he is uncomfortable?"


    Gu shengxia listens, you also feel helpless to shake head, say: "that probably is he cares about then disorderly!"


    "Xia Xia, since you told me that you fell in love with Xi Shao, I didn''t object to you being together any more. Now that you have forgiven Xi Shao, you have to think about yourself, you know?"


    "I don''t think that Dursley is a good one. You should pay more attention to it. Maybe one day, if you don''t pay attention to one of them, you will be calculated by her."


    "After all, she''s been in the entertainment industry for such a long time. She''ll have any thoughts. You must be careful, you know?"


    Gu shengxia nodded with a smile and said, "Wen Jing, don''t worry, am I so easy to be bullied?"


    "Besides, I just don''t want to worry about her."


    "You, if you put it on others, I naturally believe that you won''t be bullied, but this duress has something to do with Xi Shao, so it''s not sure who will be bullied in the end."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a smile, Wen Jing really not Kui is the most understand her.


    Seeing Xia Xia''s smile, Wen Jing said earnestly: "Xia Xia, since Du Sisi''s child is not Xi Shao, have you ever asked Xi Shao how to deal with this matter? Is it because nothing has happened?"


    "Well, I haven''t really asked about that."On hearing this, Wen Jing looked at Gu shengxia and said, "look, you just said that you would never be bullied. Now you are completely dazzled by Xi Shao and don''t ask anything. What do you know now?"


    "Wen Jing, I asked Xi Nianchen for his heart."


    Wen Jing frowned and asked, "so?"


    "He said his heart was not so easy to get, but he gave it to me."


    Gu shengxia''s words, let Wen Jing eyebrow that easy Tiao ou, it is some unexpected.


    "He said he didn''t care about women, so you don''t know how to love someone. He said I was his wife, so let me teach him."


    "Xia Xia, do you feel happy now?"


    "Well, happiness!"


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now she is really happy. She feels that her heart is finally full.


    "Wen Jing, in fact, I have been thinking about one thing since last night, that is, we live in this world, and we really don''t know when we will disappear, and we don''t know when we will really say goodbye to this world."


    "Therefore, no matter what the future life is like, we should cherish the present life according to our own heart, and strive to go according to our own heart."


    "That''s what I said, but don''t hurt yourself."


    Gu shengxia nodded and continued: "yes, go according to your heart, don''t let your heart be wronged, cherish the present life, cherish the people in front of you, strive to live, work hard, and love the people around you."


    "So, Xia Xia, what do you decide to do?"


    "I will give Xi Nianchen something about Du Sisi and let him deal with it by himself. If Du Sisi really does something to hurt me and ruiruirui, I won''t take it as if nothing happened. Even if Xi Nianchen stops it, I won''t just let it go!"


    "People, some things can be compromised, but some things can''t be died."


    Wen Jing smell speech, eyes deep under, say: "good, I stand on your side, summer summer, I believe you will be happy!"


    "Ha ha, I believe both of us will be happy. By the way, you said yesterday that you were going to investigate the cooperation with Xi''s group. Do you have any idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Oh, yes, I went to Xi''s yesterday afternoon, but the person in charge who cooperated with us was on a business trip, and we can only find him for this matter, but the people in their branch company can''t get in touch so far."


    "How could that be?"


    "Xia Xia, why do I suddenly have the feeling of being calculated? This matter is not so complicated at all. After all, we haven''t signed a contract yet, so we can''t fill in any cooperation at all."


    "Just don''t want to misunderstand each other."


    "Wen Jing, wait a moment for this matter. You go to other things first. Xi Nianchen said that he would ask his assistant to investigate the things in it. Let''s wait and see for a moment."


    "Oh, it''s good to make up. Now I''ve been thinking about you for a few minutes. It''s good, it''s very good!"


    "Screw you. Get out of here."


    Wen Jing smiles and goes out.


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing when she thought about what she had said with Xi Nianchen from yesterday to now.


    She patted her cheek and said with a smile: "Gu shengxia, calm down, you have to work hard, don''t think about those things, you smile foolishly, that''s really like a fool!"


    On the other side, Zhao Ya''s apartment.


    "Auntie, what are you doing in such a hurry? What happened?" Du Sisi came together and saw that Zhao Ya was ready to go out in a hurry.


    "Well, Sisi, you''re at home. I thought you weren''t at home. By the way, hurry up and go to the hospital with me."


    "Aren''t you feeling well, aunt?"


    "Sisi, it''s not me. It''s ah Chen. Ah Chen had a car accident yesterday and is still in the hospital now. Hurry up and let''s go to the hospital to have a look. It''s really scary that so many things have happened recently."


    "What? Aunt, what''s going on? Why did ah Chen have an accident? "


    "I don''t know now. I just know. I don''t know what''s going on now. I have to get there right away!"


    "Auntie, wait for me. I''ll clean up and go to the hospital with you."


    As soon as she got back to the room, she was in a panic, because she was worried, afraid!


    Ah Chen will have a car accident. Should it have nothing to do with yesterday?


    When she thought about it, she was even more frightened.


    She hesitated for a long time and dialed the phone she had contacted yesterday afternoon.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Dusi''s voice was crisp and said, "general manager, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Why didn''t you tell me yesterday that the woman and the child were Xi Shao''s wife? Do you know that I almost killed Xi Shao?"


    Smell speech, Dusi heart already understand, ah Chen accident really has something to do with yesterday afternoon.


    "General manager, what are you talking about?"


    "What? Now you''re playing silly with me. I really shouldn''t help you. Now I just hope Xi Shao doesn''t find out about it, or you can''t run away. "


    When Du Sisi heard this, his heart sank, but he still said with a smile: "general manager, we don''t talk about it now. Don''t worry, no one will know. I promise you, but during this period, general manager, you''d better find an excuse to stay abroad for some time!"


    "Well, what bad luck!"


    With that, the general manager of Changsheng Group hung up in a bad mood.


    Du Sisi''s eyes are staring at the phone. He smiles coldly in his heart. He''s a cowardly man with a heart of thieves but no guts of thieves!


    "Si Si, you..." As soon as Zhao Ya opened the door, she found that she had not changed her clothes. She frowned and asked, "what are you doing, Sisi?"


    "Well, aunt, I''m sorry. I wanted to go with you, but now my stomach is really bad. I wanted to lie on the bed and bear it."


    "Uncomfortable? Have you eaten your stomach? Do you want to go to the hospital now? "


    "No, auntie. I''ll just lie down for a while, but I''m afraid I can''t go to the hospital with you to see ah Chen now. Auntie, you go first, and I''ll be there later, OK?"


    "Are you really OK at home by yourself?"


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I''ll be fine in a moment. Then I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    "Well, I won''t be at home with you any more. Ah Chen doesn''t know what''s going on now. I''ll go and have a look first and call you later."


    "Aunt, please go ahead and help me have a good look at ah Chen. I really want to go and have a look, but now I''m really sick!"


    "Sisi, I know. I''ll tell ah Chen that you are worried about him. Now you have a good rest at home!"


    With that, Zhao ya got up and left.


    But Dusi was flustered. She didn''t know what to do.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do in the end, ah Chen must go to investigate this matter. If it is found out, I will be driven away by ah Chen. No, absolutely not."Du Sisi flustered thinking, suddenly, she thought of Mo Shaoze.


    So he picked up his mobile phone and found Mo Shaoze''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, dussi heard Mo Shaoze''s voice, "Miss Du, how did you remember to call me?"


    "Mr. Mo, you must help me with this matter. Otherwise, I can''t help you any more."


    Dusi said flustered.


    Mo Shaoze heard the speech, frowned and asked, "Miss Du, what happened to you in such a hurry?"


    Du Sisi was very anxious to tell Mo Shaoze about it.


    "I don''t know why this happened. I really don''t know how to hurt ah Chen. I just want to teach Gu shengxia a lesson. She killed my child. Now she is so happy to take her son out shopping. I can''t control myself. I just want to teach her a lesson "Yes."


    "So, Miss Du, do you want me to deal with this for you?"


    "Mr. Mo, I can''t find anyone else now, and I really can''t let ah Chen know about it."


    "It''s a very simple thing if ah Chen doesn''t want to find out about it, but miss Du, you know I''m a businessman and I have to pay attention to interests in everything I do."


    "So, Miss Du, it''s not difficult for me to help you, but what can I get?"


    "Mr. Mo, as long as you help me solve this problem, you can put forward a condition with me in the future. No matter what the condition is, I will promise you unconditionally."


    Dussi knew that Mo Shaoze was robbing while the fire was burning, but now she was desperate. He was the only one who could help her, so she could only do so.


    "Is that all?"


    Mo Shaoze seems to be dissatisfied with the said.


    Smell speech, Du Si frowns, hands tightly holding the phone, said: "Mr. Mo, what else do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "I think Miss Du, you should know what I want now, don''t you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. If Miss Du doesn''t know, then forget it." Mo Shaoze smiles and leans back on the chair in the office, with the excitement of hunting in his eyes.


    Du Sisi heard the speech, silent for a while, thinking, now she really don''t know who to go to, can only rely on Mo Shaoze.


    If this matter is not solved, then these things in her hand are of no use at all.


    "It seems that Miss Du still needs a long time to think about it. In that case, let''s wait for Miss du to think about it."


    With that, Mo Shaoze was ready to hang up.


    "Mr. Mo, wait. I promise you." Duss said, gnashing his teeth.


    "But you have to help me finish this first."


    "No problem, but miss Du, you know I don''t have much patience. I hope to see what I want on my desk tomorrow morning."


    The meaning of Mo Shaoze''s words was obvious. He didn''t believe her. Although dussi felt insulted, he couldn''t help it.


    "Since I''ve promised you, I''m sure I''ll give it to you. I think you know ah Chen very well. If he has any doubts, he will directly investigate to the end, and I don''t want ah Chen to know that this matter has something to do with me."


    "Miss Du, do you believe in my ability?"


    Mo Shaoze''s voice was cold and his eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that what I want is that this matter has nothing to do with me forever. What I want is ah Chen. No matter how he investigates, he can''t find my head. I believe what I mean is clear to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe."


    After that, Mo Shaoze hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, he called his secretary and said, "there''s something you need to deal with now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital!


    Zhou Lijiang looked at his boss sitting on the hospital bed, frowned deeply and said, "boss, you really saved the young lady and young master. You are really a good husband and father."


    "What did you say?" Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at Zhou Lijiang.


    "Boss, the people I contacted yesterday contacted me this morning and said that they had been waiting in Wansheng commercial street all night, but they didn''t see you. I received your call early this morning."


    "Do you mean someone really wants to be bad for Xia Xia and Ruirui?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly became cold.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang nodded.


    Dying is not a small thing. ,


    "boss, I have checked yesterday, but the driver of that car is still in a coma, and his car is out of control because of brake failure!"


    "But I think the driver is just a scapegoat. Maybe he doesn''t even know that his car has been tampered with."


    "Check it out. I''ll continue to check it out. We have to find out who did it in any literary theory."


    When they say this, Ruirui comes out of the bathroom. As soon as Zhou Lijiang sees Ruirui, he is stunned. He thinks about what happened just now, and he doesn''t know if the young master has heard it.


    And Ruirui in see Zhou Lijiang that some uncomfortable face, know what he is thinking at the moment in the heart.


    "Uncle Zhou, although I don''t know that the accident yesterday was intentional, I still know my father''s bitter meat plan."


    Zhou Lijiang was even more confused. He subconsciously looked at his boss, but found that his boss was completely angry and didn''t notice what they were saying.


    "Uncle Zhou, it''s up to you to take the responsibility of the people who want to harm me and my mom behind the scenes."


    "Well, young master, I will find this man as soon as possible!"


    "However, uncle Zhou, after you find this person, can you take me to see her? I want to see who is so brave to harm me and my mother."


    "Well, young master, when I find this man, I believe Xi Shao will deal with him."


    "My daddy is my daddy''s, and I''m mine. After all, I''m a client, right?"


    "Daddy, after you find the person behind the scenes, you should let me deal with it myself, OK?"


    Ruirui walks to the bedside and drags Xi Nianchen''s hand. His eyebrows are very serious.


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and asked, "Ruirui, you know, I always hope you face this kind of thing too early."


    "I know, but I have to face it sooner or later. Daddy and Mommy belong to us, so we need to protect them together. I don''t want my mommy to be hurt indirectly because of you or me.""Well, I promise you!"


    Ruirui is right. He has to face some things sooner or later. Now that he is ready, he has no reason not to let him face them.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened directly, and then Zhao Ya came in flurried, "ah Chen, ah Chen, how can you have a good accident? What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ruirui sees who the visitor is, he retreats to the sofa consciously, sits down and doesn''t speak any more.


    Since you know that people don''t like you, there''s no need to move forward.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Xi Nianchen takes back the sight of looking at Ruirui, looks at his mother and asks.


    "It''s OK for you to ask me why I''m here. Why don''t you know what happened this time? You''ve always been very careful about everything. How can there be a car accident?"


    With that, Zhao Ya looked at Zhou Lijiang standing on one side, angrily scolded and said, "what do you do to eat?"


    "Aren''t you ah Chen''s assistant? Why is ah Chen on the bed when you are standing here? "


    "That''s what you do when you''re paid so much?"


    Zhao Ya''s words, successfully let the three men on the scene are black.


    Zhou Lijiang listen, even if it is uncomfortable, but after all, he is holding someone else''s son''s salary, this is no doubt, there is no way to retort!


    seeing this, Ruirui shook his head, went to Zhou Lijiang, looked up at him, and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhou, I think it''s really unfair for you to be an assistant in my dad''s company. Otherwise, I''ll tell my mom that you should be a vice president in my mom''s company."


    "Although my mom''s company is not as big as my dad''s, you have to believe me. After I inherit my mom''s company, I will give you a very high position!"


    Ruirui is very confident.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen heard this, he said, "Ruirui, are you a little biased? How can you just inherit your mommy''s company instead of daddy''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "If you want to give Lijiang a good position, I''ll make Lijiang vice president of C.S. now. What do you think?"


    Zhou Lijiang was stunned.


    But I also knew that it was their father and son who were trying to save face for him.


    "Ah Chen, are you crazy? How can you let an assistant be you... "


    "Mom, don''t go too far!"


    "My accident has nothing to do with Lijiang."


    "Although Lijiang is under my command, he is not the one you can say what you want to say, and his ability is very good. I have long had the idea to make him a vice president for me."


    "I couldn''t find an excuse to say it before, but since you said it today, I''ll let Lijiang take the post today!"


    Zhao Ya listen to, in the heart very not taste!


    She really felt that her son had changed. No matter what she said in the past, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he would never say anything. Now, for the sake of a little assistant, he just talked to her like this.


    "Ah Chen, you really don''t pay attention to me now, do you? Do you know that you have become something I can''t recognize at all, do you know? "


    "Are you still my son? If you were my son, how could you talk to me like that? "


    "Ma, you go!"


    Xi Nianchen has a headache.


    "Madam, actually..." Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang subconsciously wanted to explain that after all, it was wrong for him to become a topic between the boss and his mother.


    "Shut up, when will you have a say here?"


    "Mom, if you talk to the people around me like this again, you will never get what you want. You know, I have no interest in that at all!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Zhao Ya looks at Xi Nianchen in disbelief.


    "Uncle Zhou, they seem to have a lot to say. If you take me out for a walk, I seem to be hungry."


    "Well, all right."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and said in a hurry.


    But because Ruirui said this, Zhao Ya pointed at Ruirui again.


    "It''s really the son of a cruel woman. It''s really ill bred!"


    "Mom, when I still respect you, you''d better not go too far. Ruirui is my son. You have no right to say that about his mother!"


    Ruirui originally wanted to refute, but since his father refuted, it''s just right, and he''s happy to be relaxed! "


    "Ah Chen, what do you mean now? Are you going to be with that slut who hurt miss''s baby? Don''t forget that Sisi''s child is yours. Can you stand to face a murderer every day? "


    "That cheap woman is a murderer. You can''t be with her!"


    Although the person in front of you is his grandmother, Ruirui always thinks that respect is mutual. She doesn''t look like a grandmother at all, especially what she says.


    That left a bitch, right a murderer, listen to him really very not happy!


    "Get out!"


    Xi Nianchen frowned unhappily!


    "This is the last time I heard you say that about my wife. If there''s another time, you don''t even want my son."


    "I didn''t want the child of dussi from the beginning to the end. As for what''s the reason for that child''s disappearance, go back and ask dussi. It has nothing to do with Xia Xia from the beginning to the end!"


    Zhao Ya listen to, in the heart of a burst of pain, also a burst of resentment.


    "What''s good about that woman Gu shengxia? You are willing to abandon Xia Xia, who has been with you for three years, for her sake. Ah Chen, you were not like this before. It''s all the fox spirit. It''s all her fault!"


    Ruirui is really admirable. Why is her mouth always so ugly?


    "Mom, you go. If you only come here to say these words to me, then you can leave now. I don''t want to hear it!"


    "No..."


    "Go, go now!"


    Xi Nianchen said in a cold voice.


    His mother has completely changed now, completely without the previous calm, and she is here now, will only let Ruirui Rui more unhappy, will also let him feel irritable.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t forget that you are still my son of Zhao ya!"


    With that, Zhao Ya took the bag and left angrily!


    As soon as she left, the atmosphere in the ward did not return to that before she came. Zhou Lijiang felt that it was really embarrassing now, because he didn''t know what to say!


    Suddenly, Ruirui wring his eyebrows, small face very seriously went to Xi Nianchen''s side, staring at him.


    When Xi Nianchen saw this, he felt bad.


    Ruirui''s expression is not satisfied with his performance just now, is it?


    Do you think he didn''t take good care of their mother and son?"Hey, Dad, I just did a very good job!"


    Ruirui was silent for a long time, but suddenly said with a smile.


    He really doesn''t have so many requirements, and he can roar at her just like that. Ruirui is very surprised.


    "Daddy, your performance just now is really wonderful. My mom would be more happy if she knew you were defending us like this!"


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry, daddy still didn''t protect you well, let you hear so many unhappy words."


    Xi Nianchen is very sorry to say.


    But Ruirui shook his head and said, "no, you are really super handsome just now. And daddy, I know you must feel very embarrassed just now. I understand you. It''s something I didn''t expect that you could just come to that point!"


    "Ruirui, I''ll find time to talk to her. Now she just doesn''t understand some things. That''s why. Don''t you mind, OK?"


    "Really, daddy, do you think I''m such a fussy person? After she accepts me and my mommy, I''ll forgive her, and I won''t tell my mommy about today. Don''t worry, Daddy


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen really felt satisfied.


    How can he not be satisfied with the son of such a clever director?


    Looking at the sweet father and son, Zhou Lijiang stepped forward, looked at Xi Nianchen, nodded slightly, and said: "president, today you have a good rest in the hospital. I''ll go back to the company for the time being. If you have any orders, please call me directly."


    "Lijiang, what I said just now is not angry. Your strength is very good. Go back and think about it carefully!"


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly said, "president, I don''t have the ability to do it now, and I am your assistant as soon as I enter the company. I think I am more suitable for this position."


    "Lijiang, your strength is very good, and you can''t be my assistant all my life!"


    "No, President, I can!"


    "I said, uncle Zhou, are you stupid? Are you stupid? The position of vice president is not low. What do you still love about the position of assistant? Why don''t you say you''re so stupid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "Young master, I..."


    "Yo hoo, what are you doing?"


    Before Zhou Lijiang finished speaking, two men came into the door, one with a mask and the other without one.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Our famous Xi Shao has been hospitalized. As his only two good friends, it would be unreasonable for us not to come and have a look."


    He took off his mask and looked at Xi Nianchen on the bed with a smile.


    As soon as Yan Qing came in, he lived on the sofa and nodded to Xi Nianchen.


    "Uncle Yan, uncle Nian, Hello


    "Ah, hello Ruirui, Hello!" When I heard Ruirui speak, I immediately looked at Ruirui and said with a smile.


    It''s just that the smile makes Ruirui feel cool on his back.


    "Don''t laugh so evil. Look at my son and laugh at your brain powder." Xi Nianchen looked at the new year, not angry said.


    "Tut Tut, you really don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of a handsome guy. I just called it cosmetic smile."


    Smell speech, Ruirui pick eyebrow, also suddenly smile.


    "Uncle Nian, if you are a member of the entertainment industry, you should know that now people in the entertainment industry, ah, it''s an era when little fresh meat is trying to emerge. If you don''t hone your acting skills, I think your fans will abandon you one after another!"


    "It''s better to have plastic surgery like acting than to have plastic surgery like smile, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, ruiruirui is right. Don''t worry. In order to let your son see me on TV, I think I need to improve my acting skills."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui feel just he said those words, completely unnecessary.


    "Come on, how do you know I''m in the hospital?"


    When Xi Nianchen asked, it was Zhou Lijiang''s turn to feel cold on his back. If he left now, would it be too late?


    "Well, President, it suddenly occurred to me that the company still has something to deal with immediately, so I''ll go first!"


    After that, Zhou Lijiang wanted you to disappear. After all, the president just had the heart to promote him, and now he messed up. That''s really a pity for the president.


    As soon as he was ready to turn around, he heard his boss''s cold voice and said, "stop. What''s the matter?"


    "I said you were suddenly fierce. Although your smart secretary told us this, your secretary probably let it slip and told us that in order to recover your wife, you even used the bitter meat scheme."


    "I haven''t seen you like this yet, so I called Shangyan Laoda to have a look. This really refreshes our understanding of you, Xi Nianchen. I didn''t expect that you should have such a day!"


    At first, Zhou Lijiang felt very grateful to hear the explanation in the first half of the new year''s day, but after hearing the explanation, he really felt no gratitude at all.


    "Assistant Zhou, I wonder if you still owe me an explanation?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed and looked dangerously at Zhou Lijiang.


    Zhou Lijiang a meal, immediately lowered his head, said: "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself, one did not pay attention to slip away."


    "The development plan of the mall, you prepare five plans for me, and give them to me tomorrow afternoon!"


    Xi Nianchen said, squinting.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, but he cried in his heart. He really shouldn''t have been cheated by Shi Shao. Now he is miserable.


    The cooperation of the mall was really a headache, and it also made him come up with five plans at once. This is a terrible rhythm!


    "Why, not satisfied?" Xi Nianchen asked again.


    "No, no, I''ll go back and think about it right now!"


    Looking at Zhou Lijiang, he gloated and said, "assistant Zhou, if I hadn''t just explained it for you, I think your cold-blooded boss would have squeezed you even more."


    Zhou Lijiang listen to, in the heart have bitterness can''t say!


    Shishao, I would rather you didn''t speak for me just now!


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, he couldn''t help laughing, "ah Chen, where did you find this assistant at the beginning? It''s really funny. You don''t know that I called you in the morning, but I didn''t get through, so I called your little assistant directly. As a result, he asked me to put the words together, but he didn''t have any reaction at that time Is it a bit stupid, you say


    "Do you think I should laugh with you?"


    "Uncle Nian, if you have so many thoughts, you should really focus on your work. Otherwise, you are always caught by a little reporter. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ruirui pick eyebrows.


    He doesn''t believe he can''t be controlled.


    I didn''t want to say that just now. Now I think he''s a little too proud of you!The little reporter in Ruirui''s mouth is a gossip reporter who died in recent years. He has just stepped into the society. The reason why he knows this is that he accidentally intruded into someone else''s computer, and the owner of the computer who accidentally intruded is the little reporter.


    And the little reporter''s computer, there are all kinds of years of news.


    So he was very kind to copy those things directly and sent them to Nian Shi!


    And Ruirui thought, he just saw him suddenly changed his attitude, probably because of this reason?


    "Ruirui, you also know that a little reporter recently attacked me, so since you have a way to copy the same, do you have a way to delete everything in the other party''s computer?"


    The most important thing is that I don''t know the woman''s computer, so even if I want to be a hacker, I can''t help it!


    "Of course I have a way, but why should I help you?"


    Rui Rui finish saying, Ao Jiao walked to Xi Nianchen''s side.


    And Xi Nianchen see this, take advantage of Ruirui Rui picked up, sit to his side.


    "When did you have today and need my son to help you?"


    "And what you just said was to make my son a hacker, right?"


    "When I was young, how can I say that you are also an elder, why can''t you teach my son something good?"


    "Wrongly, your son really deserves to be a genius. How old is he? He even joined the society and invaded other people''s computers!"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "That must be, my son must be smart!"


    Xi Nianchen accepted the praise of Nian very calmly.


    When I was young, I was worried. He didn''t mean that, OK?


    "Ah Chen, you have really changed!"


    When I was young, I felt that my little soul was badly hit!


    Yan Qing and Xi Nianchen didn''t stay here for a long time, so they left.


    At 6 p.m., Gu shengxia called Xi Nianchen and said that something happened in the evening and he went there late.


    Although Xi Nianchen was very unhappy in his heart, he couldn''t disagree!


    But it was not until ten o''clock in the evening that Gu shengxia arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Xi Nianchen with a computer on his bed, working.


    "Why are you still working? Didn''t the doctor say that you need a good rest?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Xia Xia, why are you so late?" Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, frowns and says unhappily.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a customer who''s hard to deal with, so it''s a little delayed."


    "Difficult, who is the other party? My wife Xi Nianchen, they dare to pester me? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "you don''t mess, in fact, they have no malice, but this is the shopping mall, no matter what, always talk about several times to know."


    "And in the end?"


    "It''s settled. After they are sent to the hotel, I''ll rush back. You don''t need to look at these. The doctor said that you still have a slight concussion, so after two weeks, have a good rest and don''t be tired."


    Listen to Gu shengxia soft glutinous care, Xi Nianchen only feel itchy in the heart, like there is something in the general scratch.


    He closed the computer.


    See, Gu shengxia put the computer away, put it on the tea table, and put the table away again!


    "Lie down and have a rest. By the way, when did Ruirui leave?"


    "At six o''clock, Zhou Lijiang sent it back!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nods.


    All of a sudden, Gu shengxia felt that he didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "Xia Xia, come here!"


    After Xi Nianchen lay down on the bed, he emptied out a position. He reached out and patted that position and said with a smile to Gu shengxia.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia felt that he blushed uncontrollably again!


    Always feel that after all those things are clear, she seems to have some more no way to avoid a gentle man!


    What Gu shengxia didn''t know, however, was that the next day there was a thing waiting for her that made her laugh and cry but hurt again!


    Zhaoya apartment!


    "Sisi, are you sure you want to do this?" After listening to Du Sisi''s thoughts, Zhao Ya had no idea.


    "Auntie, a woman like her should let people all over the world know about her, and let ah Chen fully realize that she is a human being. During this period of time, ah Chen has really been cheated by this woman."


    Duss said angrily.


    "Aunt, don''t you think ah Chen has really changed recently? In the past, although he expressed very little, he really cared about us and never yelled at us, but now everything is different. "


    "Ah Chen doesn''t have me in his heart. I don''t blame him. I don''t have the ability to keep him. But what''s wrong with you, aunt? Don''t you feel it? Ah Chen''s attitude towards you has changed! "


    As soon as he said this, Zhao yatun thought of what happened during the day.


    "Yes, we have to make people all over the world realize that the other half of this woman is alive. We can no longer watch ah Chen deceived by her."


    "Sisi, in the hospital today, ah Chen yelled at me for the sake of that woman. This has never happened before. I really can''t stand it. I want ah Chen to change back to the past."


    Dussi nodded and continued: "we''re so sure about this. Next, we''ll just wait to see a good play tomorrow."


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu shengxia wanted to help Xi Nianchen go through the discharge procedures before leaving, but Wenjing suddenly called to say that there was a design scheme in the studio that was called back by the partner, saying that it didn''t meet the requirements of the other party, and asked her to go back quickly.


    But Gu shengxia had to go to the company for the time being.


    "Wen Jing, what''s the matter? Didn''t the other party say they were very satisfied? How can you be called back all of a sudden? "


    "Xia Xia, I called you to the company, not because of work, but because of this matter, you see."


    With that, Wen Jing handed Gu shengxia today''s newspaper.


    "Rich ladies don''t look lonely, but they hook up with many men, including Mr. Jiang Shencheng, President of Chiang''s group!"


    On the whole page of the newspaper, the middle position is a very clear picture magnified.


    It was at the door of the hotel. She took a picture with Jiang Shencheng.


    Gu shengxia still clearly remembers that at that time, she was ready to leave, but one of them didn''t stand firm and almost fell, but fortunately she was helped by the schoolmaster.


    Looking at it, Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing frowned and said, "you can still smile. Do you know how much influence this has on you?"


    "Wen Jing, it''s clear that someone wants to frame me. Since I know that someone did it on purpose, what''s the use of my anger?"


    "Xia Xia, after reading all the contents in the newspaper, you can decide whether you want to be angry or not."


    "Take a good look. It describes you as a woman who didn''t break her hand in order to marry into a rich family. It''s still that you used all means to climb into Xi Shao''s bed and destroyed Xi Shao''s feelings at that time, saying that you were a third party.""In the back, he said that you were not willing to be lonely in your marriage, and you even hooked up with a senior."


    "Xia Xia, looking at these, can you still say that you are not angry?"


    "I''ve already told you before that you should be more careful during this period of time. You can''t say that others will attack you. Why don''t you know to pay attention?"


    As soon as Wen Jing finished, he saw that Gu shengxia was leaving.


    She quickly got up, grabbed Gu shengxia and asked, "Xia Xia, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to find Xi Nianchen. I''m going to explain the above things to him."


    "No, you can''t go now!"


    "Why?" Gu shengxia frowned and asked.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t show up at all now. Do you remember that I just said you should enter the company through the back door? The reason why I let you in through the back door is that the front door has been blocked by reporters. "


    "What?"


    Gu shengxia was really shocked.


    "Xia Xia, you can only stay in the company for the time being. Don''t go anywhere."


    "But I have to go to Xi Nianchen to explain clearly. It was only by chance that I saw the senior yesterday, and the senior just wanted to send people there!"


    "Xia Xia, didn''t you say that major Xi would trust you even if he gave you his heart? Well, this is a good trial. Don''t say anything or talk to Xi Shao on the phone. Just see how he will deal with it. "


    Wen Jing said with a frown.


    "Well? Isn''t Wen Jing good? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Why, do you have no confidence in Xi Shao?"


    Reason tells Gu shengxia that she really can''t believe it. After all, in Xi Nianchen''s eyes, there is a problem!


    But this time, she wanted to believe him!


    So Gu shengxia looked up at Wen Jing and said seriously, "I believe him!"


    After all, they have experienced so many things before. Xi Nianchen will find her after a good investigation, so this time she chooses to believe him!


    "That''s it. Let''s see how Xi Shao deals with it this time. In fact, Xia Xia, you are curious about what Xi Shao will do this time, right?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, she is really looking forward to the performance of Xi Nianchen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Ah Chen, you are back at last." As soon as Du Sisi saw Xi Nianchen, he trotted over, but maybe it was because he had been standing for a long time that his legs were not comfortable. As soon as he moved, he staggered forward two steps.


    Even so, Xi Nianchen''s face is still light, without any expression.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be angry, OK? I know I was too emotional that day. I''m really sorry. I''ll never do that again. Will you give me another chance? "


    Du Sisi looked at Xi Nianchen with red and swollen eyes, with a look of longing for forgiveness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Although she was angry and angry because of Xi Nianchen''s words yesterday, she didn''t want to give up like this. She won''t give up anyway.


    "Ah Chen, I''m really sorry. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t want to lose you. I''m used to being around you. Please, just look at our children who haven''t had time to see the world, OK?"


    "He certainly doesn''t want his parents not to be together. Please, ah Chen, I promise to be obedient in the future. What you say is what you want. I just hope you don''t let me leave you, OK?"


    She didn''t want to, really didn''t want to.


    Because of today''s events, Xi Nianchen has always felt upset, and now looking at Du Sisi, he feels even more upset.


    "You''re here to say that?"


    Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice made Du Sisi tremble, but he still pretended to be calm. Looking at Xi Nianchen, he laughed and said, "I really know it''s wrong. Ah Chen, let''s go home, OK?"


    "Home?"


    Listen to Du Sisi''s words, the sneer on Xi Nianchen''s face is more and more obvious.


    "Dusi, you always say that you know me best. Don''t you forget that I don''t like to be entangled the most?"


    "Ah Chen, it''s not like that. How can we use entanglement in our relationship? We have been in love for three years. Are we gone now? "


    "In love?"


    "Doss, have you long forgotten what you said when you asked me to take you away?"


    That''s right. Four years ago, it wasn''t Xi Nianchen who said that he wanted to take Dusi away, but her own request. Although they had several relationships before they left Rongcheng, Xi Nianchen never paid attention to Dusi.


    He would not have taken that woman away if he had not been against the old lady.


    If really, after hearing Xi Nianchen''s cold words, Du Sisi was stunned. She remembered, how could she not remember, but they had been together for three years, didn''t they have any feelings in these three years?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Ah Chen, that''s what happened at the beginning. Isn''t it good for us to live our life well now? And in the past three years, I have always been with you. I believe that you are used to having me by your side


    The more he listened, the more impatient Xi Nianchen became.


    "Dusi, I always thought you were a smart woman, but now it seems, that''s all. If you want to go back to the entertainment industry, I can help you, but if you have other ideas, don''t blame me!"


    With that, Xi Nianchen entered the ward with a gloomy face, but was tightly grabbed by Du Sisi''s arm.


    "Let go!"


    Xi Nianchen''s handsome and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was sending out a chill. His thin lips were cut tightly, and his lines were cold and hard, which made people shudder.


    "No, I don''t want to let go. You always asked me to let you go before, but now I really don''t want to let you go, and I really don''t want to let you go any more."


    "Ah Chen, don''t you understand up to now?"


    "That woman is lying to you. Although she gave birth to a son for you, you can see what is said in today''s news."


    Du Sisi said, she took out a newspaper from her bag and gave it to Xi Nianchen.


    "Ah Chen, I really wanted to let you go, because I think you are happy, but I didn''t expect this woman to have such a side. Look at the report above, do you still think this woman is worth your serious treatment?"


    "Ah Chen, she''s just playing with your feelings!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was!


    Xi Nianchen took the newspaper. When he saw the enlarged picture, his face suddenly cooled.


    Du Sisi saw Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was also happy!


    She knew that ah Chen would never tolerate a woman playing with his feelings like this.


    After all, a man like him, who is used to controlling, will feel very shocked when he encounters this kind of thing!


    "Ah Chen, take a good look at what this newspaper says. Now people all over the world have known the true face of that woman. Can''t you come out?""Ah Chen, you really need to calm down. You need to calm down and think clearly. I know you don''t have any feelings for me now, but even so, I don''t want to watch you get hurt."


    "Ah Chen, she is really a scheming woman. Don''t be stubborn, OK?"


    "She is just for your money, and her father asks you for money again and again, so ah Chen, don''t be cheated by her any more, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at the words above, and his face became more and more black!


    "Ah Chen, you..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Xi Nianchen fiercely threw the newspaper directly on the ground, and the sound of Dusi in his ear made him even more irritable!


    But at this time, Du Sisi was indifferent. He looked at him with bitter color and tears in his eyes. He yelled: "you still don''t know who is really for you?"


    "Ah Chen, I really don''t ask you to let me come back to you now, but you should at least let this woman get away from you, right?"


    "Ah Chen, would you like to see me, too?"


    "From the beginning to the end, you are the only one in my heart. I really love you. Please look at me, OK?"


    "I said," get out of here! "


    Xi Nianchen''s anger is growing, which makes Du Sisi''s heart also have panic, she really did not see Xi Nianchen angry, so now also really feel afraid!


    She raised her head, first looked at him in a panic, then suddenly dropped her eyes in a panic, lowered her head, shook her head and choked, "ah Chen, I can go, but I hope you can see clearly, OK?"


    "See clearly?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face was cold, showing a chilling sneer.


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi said: "ah Chen, you really need to see Gu shengxia''s face clearly. Listen to me, I was going to the company today. This newspaper was handed over to me by sister mu. I didn''t believe it. But sister Mu told me that she had seen Gu shengxia for a long time. She was with Jiang Shencheng several times before you came back to Chengdu At that time, sister Mu even saw them come out of the hotel at night! "


    "Ah Chen, you should know that sister Mu''s work needs, she often walks around in the hotel, so..."


    "So, what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The smile of Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes broke up a little bit, and the cold indifference was more than before. The bright eyes were dark and deep, and the lines on his handsome face were cold and hard, the thin lips were tight, and his whole body was faintly angry.


    "So Gu shengxia is a green tea whore."


    "Dossier, you didn''t hear what I just said?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, handsome eyebrow slightly frown, angular face surface anger, side eyes at Du Sisi, fierce eyes with a hint of warning.


    "Ah Chen, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Now that the news has come out, don''t you believe it?"


    "I said," get out of here! "


    Xi Nianchen''s deep ink eyes narrowed dangerously, his deep eyes twinkled with cold light, his beautiful face was tight, his thin lips were tight, and his whole body was even more fierce!


    Seeing this, dussi did not dare to stay any longer.


    She turned around, very touching, reluctant to leave the Xi Nianchen ward!


    In a word, her goal has been achieved. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she stays or not.


    Now Gu shengxia in a Chen''s heart, has been out of the game.


    And then, she just needs to find a way to make ah Chen like her again. If she wants a man to like her, she is very confident, otherwise she can''t stay with ah Chen for three years!


    As soon as Du Sisi left, Xi Nianchen received a call from Zhou Lijiang.


    "President, I have something to report to you. It''s about the young lady. This matter..."


    "I already know about this matter. Go to investigate who sent this news and who provided it!"


    in his cool voice, Xi Nianchen gave orders without delay.


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang immediately said, "OK, I''ll investigate right away."


    "I''ll go back to the company now!"


    Xi Nianchen finished and hung up.


    His eyes fell on the enlarged picture on the ground again. His eyes were colder, but his anger seemed not as serious as it had just been!


    Just for a moment, seeing the intimacy between them in the photo, he really wanted to strangle Gu shengxia, the woman who wanted him.


    But fortunately, he is not so impulsive, did not call Gu shengxia, otherwise it will make her not angry!


    He didn''t think Gu shengxia had the courage to make such a big deal.


    Therefore, he felt that the person who released the news made him feel more dangerous!


    But why hasn''t that woman called him up to now?


    I don''t know how to explain such a big thing?


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    Jiang family!


    "Son, make it clear to me that none of the above reports are true, right? What''s the matter? You and Xia Xia, can''t you really? " Jiang''s mother looked at her son anxiously.


    Jiang''s father''s face was very ugly. He looked at Jiang Shencheng and said, "how are you going to finish this?"


    "Do you know how much impact this will have on the stock of our company?"


    "You are no longer a child. Before this kind of thing comes out, don''t you have any news?"


    "What do you mean? Husband, what do you mean by this? Do you think the news is that the son knows it, but he didn''t stop it? "


    "Mom and Dad, this is not what you think, and last night at the door of the hotel, Xia Xia and I really just met by chance."


    "Dad, I didn''t receive any news about this before. I''ll try to solve the problems caused to the company."


    With that, Jiang Shen went back to his room.


    As soon as he went in, he heard his mobile phone ring and saw that the caller ID above was Xia Xia, so he picked it up directly.


    "Senior, you should watch today''s news at this time?" Gu shengxia''s voice carefully, also with a thick sorry.


    "Well, I''ve seen it."


    "Senior, I''m sorry, this time you are involved because of my business. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that those people would even involve you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shencheng asked directly, "Xia Xia, do you know who did it?"


    Gu shengxia is very angry and said: "this matter, I just guess, because I have no evidence, so now I simply can''t help her."


    "You''re talking about duress?"


    Jiang Shencheng frowned.


    Gu shengxia nodded to the mobile phone, then said: "I guess it should be her, but I don''t have any evidence now, but senior, you can rest assured that I''m already thinking of a way, but maybe I''ll have to ask the senior to attend the press conference with me.""Xia Xia, are you going to hold a press conference to clarify our relationship?"


    "Well, it should be this afternoon. This matter must be clarified immediately. I heard Wen Jing say that because of this matter, the stock of Xuechang company seems to have changed, isn''t it?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry about me. Do what you want, and I will cooperate with you."


    Listening to Jiang Shencheng''s words, Gu shengxia felt more sorry for him.


    This matter was originally only aimed at her, but now it even involves the innocent seniors. It''s really hateful.


    "I''m sorry, senior!"


    "Xia Xia, you''re not to blame for this, and we both know our relationship very well. Don''t worry. After you decide the time of the press conference, tell me that I''ll rush there and face it with you!"


    "Oh, by the way, after this matter came out, did Xi Shao embarrass you?"


    Jiang Shencheng tried to make his voice sound calm, but only he knew what he felt when he asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu shengxia is very honest.


    "I don''t know? Xia Xia, what happened? "


    "So far, I haven''t contacted him and he hasn''t contacted me, so I don''t know what his attitude is now."


    "It''s OK, Xia Xia, it will be OK. I''ll face it with you, so Xia Xia, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, you know?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, only feel warm in the heart, very calm said: "senior, thank you."


    "I feel that this matter involves you. I''m really sorry for you!"


    "Xia Xia, I told you not to be so outspoken with me all the time, you know? Well, I still have things to deal with. You can just arrange the time and let me know. "


    "OK, senior, you go first!"


    Hang up with Jiang Shencheng call, Gu shengxia with a mobile phone began to daze.


    Should he call him at this time to explain?


    Gu shengxia suddenly some uncertain attention, do not know whether he should make a phone call to explain, although this thing is really illusory, I also don''t feel guilty at all.


    But now it is reported by authoritative media.


    Authority?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Suddenly, Gu shengxia put his mobile phone on the table, picked up the landline on the table and called their company''s legal adviser.


    "Seven, I want to tell the media that sent me today to find the most authoritative one and the first one."


    "Don''t you need all of them?"


    Gu shengxia said: "no, after all, our company does fashion design. We need to deal with the media a lot of times. We just need to find out the most representative two."


    "OK, I see. I''ll write to the lawyer right away." Seven said directly.


    "Well, please."


    Gu shengxia some not very good meaning said.


    In the past, we used to look for seven because of the studio, but because there were few violations, we didn''t need to look for seven. This time, we looked for seven because of her personal affairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you all right? "


    Seven after she thanks, silence a few seconds, just slightly unnatural asked.


    Gu shengxia had no idea that seven would ask her how she is now, which surprised her. After all, they seldom contact each other, and every time it''s a business. Now it''s really unnatural to suddenly talk about private affairs.


    "I, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. I''ll do it first."


    With that, seven''s phone hung up.


    As soon as the phone here hung up, Gu shengxia''s mobile phone rang immediately. As soon as she saw that it was Ruirui''s mobile phone number, she quickly picked it up.


    "Mommy, are you ok now?"


    Ruirui''s milk voice, listening to a feeling.


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "ruiruirui, although Mommy now thinks that if she smiles, it''s really a bit unexpected. After all, the news about you, mommy and me is flying all over the world, but what should I do?"


    "I''m really moved to hear that you care so much about your mom and me now!"


    Gu shengxia intends to ease Ruirui''s worry.


    Although all the things in today''s report are false, the influence of the news is really great. Even someone on the Internet has found her studio and threatened to let Jessica fire her.


    Think about it. Does she really feel that she can''t laugh or cry and let her fire herself?


    "Mommy, I''m asking you seriously. Are you really in a good mood now?"


    "Don''t worry, your mommy, you''re really OK. Don''t worry. It''s OK!"


    "Mommy, you Did you call Daddy to explain what happened in the newspaper? " Ruirui looks at the old lady sitting beside him, who is also worried, and asks Gu shengxia on the other side of the phone.


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia sighed helplessly and said, "Ruirui, what do you think Mommy should call to explain?"


    "So, Mommy, you really haven''t called daddy to explain since morning?"


    "Mommy, I think someone must have done it on purpose. Why did you just make up with Daddy when someone came out to blackmail you


    Gu shengxia, listening to Ruirui''s words, raised her eyebrows and said in a very pleased tone: "well, my son really deserves to be a genius. Does it take so long to think that your mother has been blacked?"


    "Few people know about the relationship between me and your father, and even less do they understand. So no matter who the other party is, I will solve it today."


    "Ruirui, you can do something for Mommy."


    "Well, well, Mommy, what do you want me to do for you? As long as I can help Mommy, I will try my best. "


    Listening to his son''s firm tone, Gu shengxia felt very moved again.


    But at the same time, I also feel that this time things really have a big impact. Even Ruirui Rui is getting nervous, and the old lady is even more worried.


    I just don''t know how many people really believe in her now!


    "Sir, you can''t come in here. If you break in again, we''ll call security..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhang''s voice came out of the door, and Gu shengxia''s brows wrinkled.


    It shouldn''t be the police.


    Just as she got up to see who was outside, the door was opened directly. When she saw who was coming in, her face became worse.


    "Sister Xia, I can''t stop it. I''ll find the security guard now!" Xiaozhang said in a panic.


    But the man came straight in and sat directly on the sofa in the office.


    "Oh, I really don''t know. That''s what you mean by making money?" The man looked at Gu shengxia with a cruel face, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Gu shengxia frowned and waved to Xiao Zhang.


    Zhang intuition this man is not what good stubble, heart worried not, but now sister Wen is not, she worried to look at Gu shengxia, "sister Xia, he...""It''s all right. Go out and do something first."


    Gu shengxia looks at Xiao Zhang and gives her a reassuring look.


    Although Xiao Zhang is still very worried, he can only turn around and leave. However, when he leaves, he is worried about Gu shengxia and looks at the man with a defensive face and says: "sister Xia, we are outside. If there is anything, you can call us and come over."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    Seeing Xiao Zhang leave, Gu shengxia reacts that her mobile phone hasn''t hung up yet. She ignores the man and continues to answer the phone.


    "Mommy, who just came? Is it grandfather? I seem to have heard my grandfather''s voice. Mommy, what does my grandfather want to do with you at this time? Does he want to trouble you? "


    "Ruirui, there''s nothing wrong with mommy. Just help Mommy take care of grandma. Now there are some things to deal with. Let''s go first."


    With that, Gu shengxia hung up the phone.


    When the man saw her hang up, he sneered and said, "so many things have happened. Do you think the old lady of Xi family still believes you?"


    "It''s about you?"


    Gu shengxia glared at the man and said coldly.


    In the face of him, Gu shengxia doesn''t think she needs any good tone or attitude, because her good attitude towards him has long been lost when he bullied her again and again.


    Even if they have the closest relationship in the world.


    "Xia Xia, it''s very impolite of you to talk to me now, and it makes me very unhappy. You say that you are standing at the top of the public opinion. If I say something more casually, will you be more famous?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia put the hands under the table firm.


    She really didn''t know how shameless he was to be able to come down to the bottom of the well when she was in such a difficult time.


    "Do you think people will believe what you said?"


    With a smile, the man got up, went to her desk and put his hands in his pockets. "If I put these contents in front of her, no one will believe it. But after today''s news report, if I say these again, no one will believe it."


    "Even if all I said did not exist, I believe you have not forgotten that your mother is in my hands. I believe you also know that your mother will never refute what I want to do. Do you still have this cognitive power?"


    "Gu Zheng, don''t go too far!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Gu shengxia forbeared the anger in his heart and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s too much to bear?"


    "Tut Tut, what can we do? I don''t think much about that, and you''ll be more famous, will you? "


    Gu Zheng said with a mean face,


    "I don''t want to see you. Now, get out of here. I don''t want to see you any more!"


    "No, no, no, Xia Xia, you are my daughter after all, and I don''t want to see you end up doomed, so calm down. Now we might as well talk about a deal, OK?"


    Gu shengxia deep wring brow, don''t need her to guess, also know what his so-called trade is.


    "You see, from childhood to adulthood, this is not as good as your sister. As soon as your sister has something, she will immediately tell me and listen to me, but you can''t do it. If you have anything, you can''t tell me. Even if you have money, you can''t think about your father. You see, because you, our business, even you, are affected."


    "You say, since you are in danger of the stock falling, should you also mean it?"


    Gu Zhengyue said that the villain''s face made people feel more disgusted!


    "Have you said enough? If you really want to keep your company, you should try to improve your performance, and you don''t always want to use money to make up for your vacancy. "


    "But I don''t think you have these skills to improve your performance. In that case, you might as well find a professional manager to help you run the company."


    "What did you say? My company I will do well, turn to you here to tell me what to do? "


    "I tell you, Gu shengxia, now I''m still in the mood to talk to you here. You''d better not annoy me. I believe Xi Shao won''t be with you again when today''s event happens. And you don''t have to pester others shamelessly."


    "For the sake of you and not affecting Xi Shao''s company, I advise you to think about how much money you want with Xi Shao first. I''ve heard that Xi Shao can get tens of billions of dollars a year. In that case, don''t ask for more, you''ll need more than one billion or two billion."


    The more you listen, the more ridiculous Gu shengxia feels.


    In the end, she was furious and laughed.


    "Gu Zheng, you are a real bastard. You said I was your daughter. Are you so shameless?"


    "I really think I''m your daughter. It makes me sick. Don''t you want to go outside and say it? Well, whatever you want to say, I won''t care about anything, and I won''t care about anything. You can say whatever you want, whatever you want. "


    Now there are more and more false things in her head. It doesn''t matter if there are more.


    "You don''t care?"


    Gu Zheng sniffed the speech and squinted at Gu shengxia with a sneer.


    "I don''t care. You can go now."


    Gu shengxia said coldly.


    Gu shengxia''s attitude was really beyond his expectation, so he frowned and continued: "Xia Xia Xia, you can think well that your disobedience will end up with your mother paying for you, but I''m not happy today. What attitude do you think I should take towards your mother when I go back?"


    "Gu Zheng, are you still a person?"


    Gu shengxia suddenly stood up from his chair and pointed to Gu Zheng angrily.


    But Gu Zheng knew that he was right. She would never turn a blind eye to her mother.


    "Didn''t we all talk about this last time?"


    "What do you want to do? I don''t want any money! "


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want to bow to such a man, and doesn''t want to talk about business with him, because it makes her feel sick.


    "Xia Xia, that''s right. This is my good daughter."


    "Don''t worry, dad knows you don''t have much money now, so he won''t ask you for money."


    "Now as long as you obediently listen to Dad''s words and divorce Xi Shao, I believe that at that time you will get a very considerable living expenses, and that living expenses can be used to honor dad and me."


    "You see, this is a way to get the best of both worlds. Dad racked his brains for you. Xia Xia, you see, the pressure of public opinion is too great now. I also know that you must have a hard time now. When you divorce Xi Shao, you will go abroad. In that case, no one will know you abroad."


    Oh, Gu shengxia really thinks that he is a joke now!


    She should feel sad to have a father who is so considerate of her!


    "How did you rack your brains to come up with this method?"


    Gu shengxia''s tone was flat and he sat back in his chair.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng felt that Gu shengxia had finally softened down. After all, he felt that the trump card in his hand was very easy to use, so his eyes couldn''t help showing a proud light.He approached the desk, put his hands on the desk, leaned over, looked at Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, I always know that you have a certain misunderstanding about your father. When I sent you to Xi Shao''s bed, it was because I thought that our company would benefit if you had Xi Shao as a supporter."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that you didn''t get anything for our company. Even after Xi Shao came back, I asked you to ask for money, and you didn''t go at all. It was Xi Shao who gave it to me personally. Xia Xia, my father worked so hard to cultivate you. Shouldn''t you repay my father?"


    Gu shengxia listen to, in the heart cold hum, she pour want to see, if this person don''t want to face up, in the end will have a bottom line.


    "You really think about me!"


    "So, you call Xi Shao and say that you want to divorce him, but he has to give you a lot of living expenses. Now your news is flying all over the world, and Xi Shao is sure to roll as far as he wants you."


    Gu shengxia leaned on the back of his chair, looked at Gu Zheng with a smile and said, "how much do you think I should have?"


    "Well? Didn''t I just say that? Xi Shao has so much money. If you want a $11.2 billion, it''s not a problem for Xi Shao. "


    Gu Zhengyue said that the greater the smile on his face, the more proud he was.


    He even began to figure out in his mind how to arrange Gu shengxia''s money when he got it, and there was another sum of money. In a word, he felt that he had to think about it.


    At this time, the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his good day was finally coming.


    With this money, we can start another Gu group.


    "Xia Xia, do you think my method is good? I think it''s so... "


    Before Gu Zheng''s words were finished, Gu shengxia took the glass of water on the table and splashed it directly on Gu Zheng''s face.


    "Gu Zheng, give up your heart, and you won''t get any more money from me."


    "Gu shengxia, what do you mean? If you don''t want to live, you have to think about your mother, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Do you want to see her suffer?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, in the heart don''t feel some pain, she already don''t know how to face her mother.


    She really didn''t blame her mother for not standing on her side when she was framed and injured. She was annoyed that she knew what kind of person Gu Zheng was, but her mother just refused to separate from him.


    Even when she knew how he calculated her at the beginning, her mother never wanted to separate from him, even told her not to worry about him, saying that what he did was for her good.


    She''s really fed up.


    "Gu shengxia, don''t create a lifetime of pain for the sake of temporary comfort. I can tell you that you and Xi Shao must divorce, and you can''t be together. You''d better listen to me now, call Xi Shao and say you want a divorce!"


    "Enough? That''s enough. Get out of here! "


    Gu Zheng''s face became more ugly.


    "Your mother is in my hands. Do you want to watch your mother suffer?"


    "Go away!"


    "You are really..."


    "I''ll tell you something today."


    "Gu Zheng, you raised me for 18 years. Since I was 18 years old, you never gave me any money. I don''t want to worry about this. Don''t you think that since you put me in a strange man''s bed, our father daughter relationship has gone?"


    "There is nothing to say between you and me. You can say whatever you want to go outside."


    "As for my mother, I have already said what I should say. I don''t expect you to do anything, and I don''t expect me to persuade my mother to leave you. But if she is willing to leave you, I will find a suitable place for her. But if she still chooses to stay with you when nothing has happened, then I have nothing to say."


    Gu shengxia never knew that she was such a sharp person. She only heard her voice out of control and sneered.


    She is really tired. She has tried her best to do everything.


    But the mother again and again, let her as nothing happened, he really can''t bear it.


    "Oh, dare you say that in front of your mother?"


    "You go!"


    "Gu shengxia, I really look down on you. Now you are so kind-hearted that you can ignore your mother''s fate. It makes me open my eyes."


    "Is it?"


    "Now you..."


    "How is she now?"


    Suddenly, the door was opened again, but the people who came in this time made Gu shengxia feel warm, although the man''s face was very ugly.


    But look at him, Gu shengxia also know that this time, she bet right, the man did not because of today''s overwhelming news and do not believe her!


    "Xi, Xi Shao, what do you think?"


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw Xi Nianchen, he was stunned and even trembled. He didn''t expect that Xi Nianchen would come to Gu shengxia at this time.


    Xi Nianchen takes a look at Gu shengxia and looks at Gu Zheng standing on one side. His dark eyes become dangerous and cold.


    "How do I do it?" Xi Nianchen is holding a mobile phone in his hand. His eyes are dark and deep. He can''t see any emotion. His lips are thin and beautiful.


    Turn around, posture elegant sitting on the sofa, lift eyes at Gu Zheng.


    "Well, no, no, I just don''t think you will come here at this time. After all, you are so busy with your work. How can you come here suddenly when you have time?"


    "Oh, you have time to come. Why don''t I have time to come?"


    Xi Nianchen chuckles.


    "Xi Shao, I''m here just to see my daughter. After all, something as big as today''s has happened. As a father, I''m always worried about it. Moreover, today''s incident is caused by my daughter. She really doesn''t know how to be ashamed."


    "I''ve already married you, but I''m shameless to be with other men. It''s our fault that we didn''t teach this son of a bitch daughter well."


    Gu Zheng carefully looks at Xi Nianchen from the corner of his eye and finds that he has not visited Sheng Xia at all. He thinks that Xi Nianchen will never be with Gu shengxia again for such a big thing and such a disgraceful thing.


    So no matter what he just said to Gu shengxia and whether Xi Nianchen heard it or not, he thinks it''s nothing now. Anyway, as long as Xi Shao wants to divorce Gu shengxia, it''s OK.


    What''s more, it''s better for them to divorce at this time.


    "Mr. Gu, are you killing your relatives with great righteousness?"


    Xi Nianchen picks an eyebrow, looking at Gu Zheng to ask a way.


    "Xi Shao, if I didn''t have a father daughter relationship with her by blood, I really didn''t want to have any relationship with her at all. I really didn''t expect that she could do such a thing, which really made me feel ashamed.""Since you dislike her so much, why don''t you break the father daughter relationship?" Xi Nianchen looked at Gu Zheng with a thoughtful expression.


    But seeing Xi Nianchen''s indifferent expression, he seems to be thinking about something, which makes Gu Zheng feel that Xi Nianchen is punishing Gu shengxia.


    So he quickly expressed his loyalty to Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, as long as you can let me down, I will do what you want me to do. Since you want me to break off my relationship with this unfilial daughter, I will do it."


    "No, it''s not me, but you said it yourself."


    "Yes, I want to break up with her. She''s really a disgrace to our family."


    "Well, now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. You can go."


    "Well?"


    Gu Zheng didn''t respond for a while.


    "Why, don''t you understand?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s indifferent eyes became cold and sharp, and Gu Zheng was stunned.


    "Mr. Xi, who are you?"


    "Go away."


    "Xi Shao, you..."


    "You have to break the father daughter relationship with my wife, so I don''t think I need to give you any more respect, because you don''t deserve it. Now you can go away."


    "But, Xi Shao, I was not you just now..."


    "Gu Zheng, who do you think you are? You''re counting on me when I don''t know anything? Or do you think I can let you do what you want? "


    "Xi Shao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? How dare I count you?"


    "I don''t understand, do I? It doesn''t matter. You''ll get it later. "


    Gu Zheng felt even more stiff when he heard the speech. He could not help wiping the dripping water from his hair with shaking hands. His voice was even more alarmed: "Xi Shao, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I have to go first."


    "It''s about to go? Mr. Gu, since I have scolded my wife for such a long time, I always want to repay you something, right


    "After all, I have to let you know what it''s like to scold my wife?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Xi Nianchen''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    After his words, Gu shengxia saw Zhou Lijiang come in, followed by three men in police uniform.


    Two of the policemen came forward and held Gu Zheng.


    The other one came to Xi Nianchen, nodded to him and said, "Xi Shao, thank you for the evidence."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen nodded with a faint expression, and there was no special expression.


    "Let me go. What are you doing? Do you know who I am? You let me go. "


    "Xi Shao, I don''t understand what you mean. This joke can''t be played, and it''s really boring. You should let them loose as soon as possible. It''s no fun to play like this."


    "Play? Gu Zheng, do you think I''m playing with you? I''m not in such a good mood. "


    "Don''t you know why the police came to you?"


    When Gu Zheng heard this, his whole face turned pale. He was immediately flustered. He looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, Xi Shao, it was all my fault. I''m sorry, but it has nothing to do with me. It''s all her. She said that she likes you and wants to marry you, so she asked me to help her."


    Gu shengxia is more powerless.


    If she was Gu Zheng, now the Jedi would not say anything, because the more she said, the more humiliating she was. So, why?


    "Gu Zheng, you are so shameless that you are disgusting!"


    "Captain Li, do you want me to keep you for lunch?"


    Captain li felt embarrassed and coughed. He waved to his two men and asked them to take them away.


    Gu Zheng a Xi Nianchen so hard to talk, immediately moved the target to Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, do you want to see me taken away by them? I''m your father


    "Didn''t you just say you want to break the father daughter relationship?"


    "Xia Xia, think about it. If I''m captured, how worried your mother should be. Are you watching your mother sad?"


    Gu shengxia listen, only feel more and more cold in the heart.


    He really doesn''t know how to write shame at all.


    After seeing Xi Nianchen''s face getting worse and worse, Captain Li hurriedly asked his subordinates to take away the shameless man.


    He''s been handling cases for so many years, and it''s the first time he''s seen such a wonderful father.


    No one else!


    Zhou Lijiang followed several people and closed the door of Gu shengxia''s office. In an instant, only Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen were left in the office.


    "Come here."


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia standing behind the desk, sat on the sofa and reached out to her.


    At this time, Gu shengxia really wanted to rush into Xi Nianchen''s arms at this moment, but he looked cold and in a bad mood.


    But think about it, the influence of this matter is really not small!


    She hesitated and finally walked around her desk towards Xi Nianchen, but stopped when she was two steps away from him.


    She looked at Xi Nianchen for a long time and then asked, "do you believe me?"


    All of a sudden, she felt that it was enough for her to ask such a poor question.


    Just now, I clearly believed that he believed in me, but now why did she ask such a question? What did she think?


    Do you want to confirm what you are thinking?


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen looking at Gu shengxia, pretty peach blossom eyes slightly a MI, slowly asked: "Xia Xia, what do you want to confirm?"


    That''s right.


    Gu shengxia felt that at the moment, she stood at Xi Nianchen reluctantly, as if she had been seen through by him, and she had no secret to speak of.


    Just before she knew what she was going to say, she felt a big black shadow on her head, followed by the light fragrance of the man.


    He went to her side and fixed his eyes on her.


    He leaned over, put his hands on her shoulders, looked at her and said, "Xia Xia, do you want to ask me if I believe you this time without any doubt?"


    "You?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Gu shengxia stopped. She felt that if she spoke again, it might be easier for her to become at a loss.


    So, in order to avoid some unnecessary possibilities, she had better not talk.


    "Xia Xia, are you shy?"


    Xi Nianchen said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    On hearing the man''s words, Gu shengxia subconsciously raised his head and said, "what am I shy about? Originally we are husband and wife. This kind of thing is nothing. How can you not believe me? "As soon as the words were finished, her sight fell into the man''s dark eyes.


    In his dark eyes, her figure was now printed.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia once again felt that there was a palpitation somewhere in the bottom of his heart, which confused the frequency.


    Looking at it, Xi Nianchen''s lips became more and more curved, and the only little depression in his heart became more and more joyful because of Gu shengxia''s expression.


    This woman is not as confident as she seems. Is she still worried that she won''t believe her?


    It seems that he has to do better in the future to make her believe him without any doubt at the first time.


    "Xia Xia, I promised you that I would give you the trust you want, so can you explain what happened yesterday to me now?"


    Xi Nianchen''s low alcohol and pleasant voice makes Gu shengxia always have no resistance.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart. This time, she looked directly into the man''s eyes and asked, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Xia Xia, I believe you, but you have to let me know what''s going on. I can''t say it until later at the press conference, can you?"


    "Press conference?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen suspiciously. Does his press conference mean the same as the news she is going to release?


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a smile, and his voice is elegant, low-alcohol and soft.


    "It''s a big impact on your company, isn''t it?"


    Although this matter is really a little sad and angry for her, but after all, this matter is related to her, so if it really affects his company, she will feel more or less guilty.


    "Why, now you know you have to worry about my company?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "I''m asking you seriously, has it affected your company?"


    "Don''t worry, Xia Xia, I know what you''re worried about, but there''s no problem, so you don''t have to worry, you know?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia in the heart slightly sink, he says so affirmation is influential, otherwise he also won''t say so.


    Suddenly, she felt more guilty in her heart.


    I thought this would only affect her and her seniors, but I didn''t expect that Xi Nianchen was still affected.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia''s face darkened. He was stunned and guessed what Gu shengxia was thinking. So he laughed and said, "Xia Xia, I mean it. This matter has not affected my company. Do you not believe what I said?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "I don''t believe it has no effect on your company. So many people are waiting to see your jokes, and then take the opportunity to pull you down from the position of successor of Xi''s group. I don''t want to make the relationship between you and dad more rigid because of me."


    "Xi Nianchen, you can rest assured that I will solve this matter well. I will definitely explain to my father that this matter is not what the news reports look like. I will make them believe me and I will never let this matter affect you."


    To be honest, after hearing Gu shengxia''s explanation, Xi Nianchen almost couldn''t respond. He always thought she was emphasizing his own company, but he didn''t expect to talk about Xi''s group.


    Besides, how could she be so stupid?


    At this time, she was still thinking about him. Shouldn''t she be thinking more about herself?


    "Xia Xia, so now your heart is really worried about me?"


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned when he heard this. Then he thought that he was in a hurry and said a lot.


    "Well, I''m just worried that this matter will affect you. Although it''s nothing, it has something to do with me after all. So I always think it''s not good if you are treated unfairly in the group because of me."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen took her to the sofa, and he sat down straight.


    Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Xi Nianchen''s mind is in chaos, because she doesn''t know how to face Xi Nianchen and how to explain what she just said.


    Although she felt that sometimes she was really not affected at all, she would unconsciously hide the most real feeling in her heart when facing Xi Nianchen.


    Maybe, she always expressed all her emotions in front of Xi Nianchen, but at that time, there was no connection between them. Now she really has mixed feelings.


    Is this the so-called when you want a person to pay more attention to yourself all the time, you will slowly put away your most real thoughts?


    Gu shengxia thought of it, but she couldn''t help laughing at herself, thinking that she had never pretended to be her.


    If she really camouflaged herself, she would not hide her identity when the studio was established.


    Just as Gu shengxia was daydreaming, Xi Nianchen said, "Xia Xia, there has never been fairness in the world, especially in the workplace."


    "I don''t care what those people think of me, and I don''t want to. Xia Xia, I don''t care what those people like to think of me."


    "So you don''t have to worry about it. After all, you have something more to worry about now. Besides, why do you want to hold a press conference?"


    "Well? Don''t you want to hold a press conference because you want me to clarify this? "


    "Yes."


    "In fact, I have asked my colleagues in my studio to inform the relevant media, and I will hold it later."


    "That''s OK. Let''s drive together."


    "Xia Xia, why didn''t you call me at the first time after this happened?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly reaches out his hand and drags Gu shengxia to his leg. His voice is low and evil. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his expression is gentle.


    "Well, don''t you already know why?"


    Gu shengxia struggled, because she felt that their posture was really evil.


    And the man thought it was intentional. She could sit down on her side. But just now, the man obviously asked her to sit on him like this. Does he know that it would be very shy.


    "I know? Xia Xia, why don''t I know I already know? "


    "Didn''t I tell you what I said just now?"


    "Do you have one?"


    This man must have done it on purpose now. Anything else?


    It''s so direct.


    "Xia Xia, explain it to me. After this happened, you didn''t call me at the first time to explain. Did you believe me?"


    Smelling speech, Gu shengxia holds Xi Nianchen''s neck in both hands and looks directly into his dark eyes. Looking at herself reflected inside, she suddenly smiles and asks: "do you think I believe you now?"


    "I believe it."


    "After you know this, have you ever believed me without any doubt?"


    Gu shengxia knew that when he asked this question, he was just looking for abuse, but he still wanted to know.


    "Do you know from whom I learned this?"


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s waist with both hands and stares at her with burning eyes.


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia probably guessed it. If he could not guess anything, it would be really strange.It''s just that she didn''t expect that this time a man would take the initiative to talk about her.


    "Well, please let me go. If someone comes in later and sees us like this, it''s really shameless."


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to continue their topic just now because he didn''t want to mention that woman, and then didn''t want to cause another quarrel between them because of that woman.


    But it''s obvious that Xi Nianchen is determined to mention Dusi to her this time.


    He looked into Gu shengxia''s eyes and said, "this morning, Du Sisi came to the ward and told me about it."


    "I was very angry when I knew about it, but when I thought about it, you were with me last night, and you would never do such a thing."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, "I should thank you, right?"


    "It''s very strange that you didn''t rush to me to settle the accounts after you knew it. It''s even more surprising that you can believe me."


    "But anyway, Xi Nianchen, in this matter, I thank you for trusting me and for not coming to me to ask questions!"


    "Xia Xia, I said that I would believe you. In that case, I will not break my promise again."


    "Mr. Xi, in that case, I''ll make you a rich dinner in the evening to thank you?"


    Gu shengxia looks at the man in front of her with a smile.


    This man just gave her the feeling that he was asking for credit, and his small expression and appearance really seemed to say that I have believed you. Should you give me some reward?


    Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s words and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, do you really think I believe you, so you want to reward me?"


    Reward?


    What''s the reward, and does the man know that the word he just used is reward?


    Gu shengxia looks at the man in front of him. He really feels that he has changed.


    "Yes, thank you for believing me."


    "But I can''t wait any longer. What can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Suddenly, the man moved for a moment, and the next second, Gu shengxia would feel his buttocks under the man''s place has undergone earth shaking changes, this man, is not to?


    Gu shengxia''s eyes suddenly widened!


    "Xi Nianchen, you rascal!"


    What should she say now?


    Although I don''t know how to say it, I''m already struggling.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia feels extremely embarrassed. The more embarrassed he is, the more chaotic he will be.


    Xi Nianchen quickly stabilized her body and whispered in her ear, "Xia Xia, don''t move when you are held by a man like this, or he will treat you as inviting him."


    Boom for a while, Gu shengxia only felt her face burning hot, felt that her whole person was about to burn up.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Xi Nianchen immediately tightened her arms around her waist.


    Then the next moment, Gu shengxia felt a tremor all over her body, as if a strong current suddenly ran through her body, and her hair stood up one by one.


    Under his affectionate gaze, she felt that she was melting again.


    In the arms of this overbearing man, in the body of this gentle man.


    He drew the distance between the two people closer again. The next second, he followed his heart and kissed her on the lips.


    She didn''t struggle any more. She closed her eyes slowly and let him deepen the kiss step by step.


    Without Gu shengxia''s knowledge, there is a very small gap in the door of her office, but four or five pairs of eyes are watching them.


    "Well, well, don''t look. Xia Xia will be embarrassed if she is found later."


    The old lady was obviously in a good mood.


    Her greatest wish is that her grandson and granddaughter-in-law can be well, so that she will be satisfied to see her old companion now.


    "Granny, I really didn''t expect that my father was so tough. What was that? Really, I have to let my mom watch out for my dad. I can''t be cheated by him so easily. It''s too bad. "


    Although Ruirui''s mouth is like this, he is already enjoying himself.


    It''s good that his parents can finally speak so calmly now. He believes that his parents'' feelings will be better in the future.


    "Wench, you still see, be careful. When Xia Xia finds out, she will deduct your salary. Let''s go. When they are finished, we will talk about the press conference."


    The old lady took a picture of Wen Jing, who was still peeping, and said with a smile.


    "Grandma, I don''t think it''s strange. You see, Xi Shao used to have a cold face, but now it''s different. It really makes me feel very curious."


    "What''s so curious about that? That smelly boy is just like a human when he''s outside. You can see that his future changes are definitely more than that."


    The old lady said with an old spirit.


    Wen Jing nodded, she also felt that there must be many more faces in the future.


    However, there are many aspects, which only Xia Xia can see.


    But now it''s so good that they can really face this matter so calmly, which makes her feel very strange, and this time Xia Xia really bet right, Xi Shao believed her.


    Anyway, this time, Wen Jing is very pleased.


    Two people together, the most important thing is to understand each other, but also from the heart to believe in each other.


    When Wen Jing was thinking about it, she suddenly heard the old lady ask, "wench, last time I asked you, you still didn''t have an object. A few days ago, when I went to play mahjong, there was a good young man. How about I introduce him to you?"


    "Well?"


    "Dry Mommy, my grandmother doesn''t often talk about matchmaking. Now she has to talk about matchmaking for you. Dry Mommy, do you feel very happy?"


    Ruirui blinks his big eyes. It looks like a little angel.


    Of course, when Ruirui is in a good mood, it is always a little angel.


    "Grandma, thank you for your kindness, but now I really don''t want to look for it. I want to continue my career, so that I can feel confident in front of anyone."


    Wen Jing is very embarrassed to say.


    She also knows the old lady''s kindness, but now that she has a boyfriend, how can she find a partner?


    If she can, she also wants to tell them that she has a boyfriend, but now isn''t that right?


    Xia Xia was against her having too much contact with Shaoze from the beginning. Now if she knew that she was with Shaoze, she would be very angry. She really didn''t want Xia Xia to worry about her affairs at this time.


    She wants to wait, and when the things on Xia Xia''s side are finished, she will talk to Xia Xia well. In a word, Xia Xia has to change her mind about Shaoze.Although she doesn''t know why Xia Xia is not so optimistic about Shaoze, she also believes that Shaoze is definitely a good man worthy of trust.


    "Wench, tell the old lady honestly, do you already have an object?"


    "Mommy, do you have a boyfriend? Who is it? Does my mother know me? How''s he doing to you? "


    Suddenly, Ruirui asks for a large section of words, which makes Wen Jing feel that the first two are big.


    She quickly explained: "grandma, Ruirui, I really don''t have a boyfriend. And now I really want to put all my heart on my career, because I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t think about it now. Grandma, thank you for your kindness."


    Seeing this, the old lady had to say, "well, since you insist, I won''t embarrass you. But wench, the other party is really a good object. You should think about it carefully these two days. If you think it through, you can call me."


    Wen Jing wanted to say no more, but when she heard that, she felt that she couldn''t stick to it any longer. After all, she couldn''t hurt her face. So she laughed and said, "grandma is very kind to me. Don''t worry. If I really want to find a boyfriend, I will find grandma to help me."


    "Good, good."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? How is that possible? " Du Sisi looked at Zhao Ya sitting opposite her, his face full of disbelief.


    "Si Si, I thought yesterday that this method would not work. Now what are we going to do? Is there any other way?"


    Dossier frowned. What else could she think of?


    Both Xi''s group and ah Chen''s own company jointly announced that they would explain everything at the afternoon press conference. Even Jessica''s studio also made a statement.


    In this case, instead of making a mess of themselves, they also declared to the outside world that they would hold a follow-up meeting to make it clear.


    Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi, twisted her eyebrows, and said, "Sisi, we can take a look at this matter for a while now. Ah Chen is going to hold a press conference. Maybe she wants to draw a clear line with that slut. After all, how can ah Chen tolerate this kind of thing according to his character?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "In addition, people all over the world are saying that Gu shengxia is a fox spirit, a villain spirit, and a scheming girl who wants to marry into a rich family. So I think we should not do anything for the time being. Let''s see what ah Chen''s attitude is."


    "Aunt, you are in a mess. Do you know that?"


    "I thought ah Chen would teach that woman a hard lesson after he knew about it, but all morning, there was no news at all, and now he still made a statement to hold a press conference together. Aunt, I''m really flustered now. I don''t know if ah Chen will really draw a line with that woman."


    "Sisi, we can never guess ah Chen''s mind, so I think we really don''t want to do anything this time. Let''s see how he will do it first, and then we can figure out how to deal with it, OK?"


    "By the way, Sisi, are you sure you sent the news to the newspaper anonymously?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Asked duress.


    "Well, I see."


    "Auntie, is there something wrong?" Dossier asked again, frowning.


    Zhao Ya shook her head and then said, "it''s OK. I''m just worried that if you speak to those media people in person, ah Chen will doubt the truth of this matter, then he will definitely investigate it, and your position will become very difficult. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, aunt. But you can rest assured, auntie. Some of them are my good friends. Even if ah Chen wants to investigate, they won''t tell me my name. You can rest assured about that. "


    "That''s good. Now let''s see whether ah Chen wants to draw a line with that woman or trust that woman when he holds a press conference."


    "Auntie, should we also think of a solution now?"


    "Yes, if ah Chen doesn''t believe in that woman, then my goal will be achieved. But if ah Chen believes in that woman, it will be very difficult for us."


    "Yes, now we have to think about how to deal with the problems we have to face after ah Chen believes that woman."


    To tell you the truth, even duress herself felt that her heart now really did not have a little bit of confidence, and she was really at a loss.


    In the morning, she thought ah Chen would be very angry, very angry, but it was totally different from what she expected, so now she is really worried.


    "Sisi, I think if ah Chen believes that woman, we should really calm down and do nothing. We should not attract ah Chen''s attention for the time being in case he suspects us."


    "Well, auntie, that''s what you say."


    "But aunt, I''m really worried now. If ah Chen really believed that woman, would I never have any chance again?"


    "Sisi, I don''t allow you to think so. You are my daughter-in-law. You can rest assured that no matter what the situation is, I will be on your side, so don''t worry."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    With that, Du Sisi hugged Zhao ya.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Hello, I''m finally willing to come out. I said Xi Shao, even if you''re just discharged from the hospital, you''re hungry. This is Xia Xia''s studio. Can''t you bear it?"


    As soon as he entered the small conference room of his studio, Gu shengxia stopped.


    Because Xi Nianchen only said that he would have a good discussion in the conference room about how to answer their questions when they face the media, but he didn''t expect that so many people would be there.


    She saw the old lady and Xi Nianchen''s father, her own son, and even Xi Nianchen''s two good friends.


    This was totally unexpected. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at Xi Nianchen, blushing.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and sit over there."


    Compared with Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen is more calm.


    "Well, I said, can you not ignore me so much? Also, ah Chen, it is clear that you have asked me, can you not ignore me? "


    When he pointed to Xi Nianchen, he was full of grievances.


    Think about it, he is an international superstar now, and the time is charged by the minute. They ignore him so much, don''t they feel outraged?


    "Uncle Nian, do you think my father is in the mood to talk to you now?"


    He, as a son, has not said anything. What strength is he fighting against?


    "Ruirui, don''t you think it''s very bad to be ignored?"


    Ruirui sniffs and shrugs. He never feels ignored.


    "Besides, uncle Nian, are you sure my father begged you to come, not for the sake of watching the fun?"


    At that time, when I heard what I said, I was blocked by Ruirui.Well, the kid really knows him.


    Yes, he is here to join in the fun. He hasn''t joined in the fun for a long time. Now it''s just the right time to join in the fun.


    Being exposed by a child, he felt that he still had no face, so he became quiet.


    But it''s impossible for him to be completely quiet, because of his nature.


    "This matter, in less than one day, has been fermented to a climax. Now if you are willing to stand up for it all, you must give the mass media a convincing word."


    Suddenly, Xidu looked at Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen, and said calmly.


    Gu shengxia was thinking about how to apologize to the two old people in front of her, but before she said anything, she was moved by the old man.


    "Dad, I''m sorry."


    In addition to saying sorry, Gu shengxia really does not know what he can say at this time.


    Before Xi Dong''s words came out, he was stopped by the old lady. "Xia Xia, your father and I believe that someone must have deliberately framed you behind your back, so don''t take this matter so seriously. Believe me, you will be OK, you know?"


    "Grandma..."


    "Well behaved, don''t worry. Our family are all backed by you. Now that someone dares to talk nonsense about our daughter-in-law, I''m an old lady. In this entertainment circle, the only thing he has to do is to have a good relationship with various media.


    Of course, he has had conflicts with the media since eminy, and of course, he has no deep friendship with them. His current relationship with the media is in the state of well water does not violate river water.


    And so many years, no one has passed, only the damned little woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Think about it, when I was young, I was angry.


    "Yes, the media nowadays don''t listen to what others say at all. They just say it according to what they hear."


    The old lady followed.


    "Now, the media are too unprofessional, there are always some scum that people can''t accept."


    Wen Jing shook his head and said in a low voice.


    After all, everyone sitting here is a person with a head and a face.


    It was not until this time that Xi Nianchen opened his mouth. He looked at the crowd and said, "I will make a simple statement about today''s events at the press conference. You can say whatever you want."


    "In addition, no one knows that Xia Xia is Jessica''s business except ourselves, so I hope you can keep it a secret for the time being."


    "What, Xia Xia, are you Jessica, the goddess designer who has swept all the female artists in the entertainment industry?"


    When the year suddenly stood up, went to Gu shengxia''s side, a face surprised asked.


    Gu shengxia nodded subconsciously.


    "Wow, ah Chen, you really found treasure. Your wife is really good!"


    Xi Nianchen looks at his friend who exaggerates his performance and feels powerless every minute!


    He sighed helplessly, looked at Nian and said, "you scared her."


    "Well? I''m sorry, I was just too excited, because I didn''t expect that your wife was Jessica. When I was filming before, no matter the actresses or the female workers in the crew, they talked about the designer Jessica most. I didn''t expect that I actually knew Jessica! "


    The more you say it, the more you can''t stop it.


    Yan Qing saw this, pick eyebrow, light cough a, to that some forget the figure of years, said: "ah Shi, calm down!"


    Year when a listen, instantly obediently sit back to the position.


    The old lady looked at it and couldn''t help laughing, "this smelly boy, it seems that only Yanqing you can control."


    "Grandma, I''m completely forced. You don''t know. If boss Yan gets tough, he''ll be merciful. I don''t have the courage to provoke now, so I''d better be honest."


    As soon as the old lady heard it, she laughed even more happily.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door, and then Xiao Zhang came in sideways. His eyes turned again and again, completely frightened by the battle in front of him.


    When did she meet so many famous people in one day? It was totally unexpected.


    So, even when talking, they began to tremble with some tension.


    "Sister Xia, the reporters have arrived, and the time has come. It''s time for us to go out." Xiao Zhang said carefully.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, toward her nod, stood up, and said: "good, I know, I go out immediately."


    Xiao Zhang nodded and went out.


    Gu shengxia looked at the people in front of him and said gratefully, "today, I really thank you for coming. I sincerely thank you. I didn''t expect that after this incident, you would still like to believe me."


    "Xia Xia, where are you talking about? You must remember that you are my granddaughter-in-law. We don''t believe you. Who else should we believe? "


    "Don''t worry, as long as someone dares to bully you, I''m an old woman. The Jedi won''t let that person go."


    The old lady''s words made Gu shengxia feel very grateful again.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Gu shengxia thinks that if he goes on talking, he will cry.


    Just at this time, Ruirui came to her and held her hand. She looked very firm and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. No matter what happens, our family is on your side."


    "Besides, Mommy, you''re going out to fight monsters later, so you can''t cry now. You''re the mommy of my gifted child ruiruirui."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy won''t cry. Now let''s go out and fight monsters, OK?"


    When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    At this time, Gu shengxia forgot one thing, that is, she said that if she held a press conference, she would call Jiang Shencheng.


    Only at this time, Jiang Shencheng had arrived at the scene.


    When they appeared in front of the media, they surprised the media, even Jiang Shencheng.


    As soon as Gu shengxia sees Jiang Shencheng, she pauses, but her eyes subconsciously look at the men around her. She suddenly feels that if the men around her suddenly go crazy and misunderstand her, what should she do?


    But before the man opened her mouth, she had taken the lead in explaining to the man around her in a low voice: "I called the elder before. After all, the protagonist of this matter is me and the elder, so we two explain it in person, so there should be no more problems."Smell speech, Xi Nianchen slightly black face just slowly improved, he turned around, looking at some nervous Gu shengxia, shook his head, said: "Xia Xia, you are really a little fool."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Gu shengxia to speak, so he directly took Gu shengxia to the stage.


    As soon as they appeared, the reporters began to take crazy pictures.


    On the stage, the two men formally began a silent confrontation.


    "President Jiang, long time no see."


    Xi Nianchen took the lead in speaking, and his tone was not bad.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng slowly extended his hand and said with a cool smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "What happened today really made Xi less worried." Jiang added.


    Xi Nianchen just a smile, said: "nothing, this is nothing, my wife is the relationship is chaotic, this thing is really can''t let President Jiang just appear to explain."


    "Where, after all, Xia Xia and I are the protagonists of this event, so I naturally have to make it clear in front of the media."


    The two men on the stage shook hands, but their voices were so low that the reporters could not hear what they were saying.


    "Mr. Xi Shao, Mr. Jiang, what did you just say? Can you tell us?"


    There are reporters who are not afraid of death under the stage. They suddenly get up and look at them and say.


    Now that one reporter dares to stand up and say it, others will.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Just now I told Jiang always that I hope this false thing will not affect the friendship between him and my wife."


    "Friendship? Is it just a simple friendship between Jiang and Xi Shao''s wife? "


    "According to the information we received before, the relationship between President Jiang and Xi Shao''s wife is not as simple as it seems."


    Listen to the female reporter''s words, Gu shengxia frowned, just want to stand out, was Xi Nianchen to pull down behind him.


    He looked at the female reporter with a slightly raised eyebrow and a cold look in his eyes, and said, "we''ll explain this later, but before talking about it, I still have something to tell you."


    After hearing the speech, all the reporters looked at each other. You look at me and I look at you. We don''t know what Xi Nianchen is going to say.


    "Xi Shao, what do you want to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "As I said just now, the news on today''s major news pages is nothing. Because of this, my wife will sue these media."


    Xi Nianchen''s face coldly finish saying, completely ignore Xi Nianchen''s expression, also won''t pay attention to at all.


    In addition, when will he go to see the face of the media?


    Xi Nianchen originally decided that he would make a simple explanation of this matter, but just when she came to power, Gu shengxia said that it was her business after all, so she should explain it clearly by herself.


    Xi Nianchen did not argue about this.


    What Xia Xia wants to do is to do. Anyway, he stands behind her and can protect her at any time.


    "Dear reporter friends, a news this morning made me an unknown person who was pushed to the top of the public opinion. In fact, I really couldn''t laugh or cry when I just saw this news."


    "The reason why I can''t laugh or cry is not because of the news in your newspaper. I think that many things are published directly on your motherboard without thorough understanding. Aren''t you afraid of the final slap?"


    "Mr. Jiang Shencheng and I are not just friends."


    Gu shengxia found that when she finished this sentence, the reporters under the stage obviously looked at her with contempt and a clear look.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia just shook his head and continued: "Mr. Jiang and I grew up together. Our family was a world friend when we were young, so we both grew up together. Later, we were all in the same university, and Mr. Jiang was still my senior."


    "So we''re not just friends!"


    Gu shengxia in speaking, the whole process is with a shallow smile.


    "In addition, about last night, I just sent our company''s customers to the hotel. After that, because my mobile phone was forgotten by the customers, and Mr. Jiang was going to see his customers, we went in together."


    A reporter couldn''t help interrupting Gu shengxia''s words and said, "you''re just looking for an excuse for your behavior, aren''t you?"


    "Miss Xia, during the three years when Xi Shao was not in Rongcheng, we found that you had a close relationship with Mr. Jiang, and even went out on a date together. How do you explain this?"


    "Date? As a journalist, don''t you know how to say it? "


    "Do you know who dating is for?"


    "Moreover, this reporter friend, if you had a very good male friend before you got married, would you cut off all relationships with him directly after you got married because you didn''t want to be photographed by the media and misunderstood their relationship?"


    "In addition, I hope that when this reporter friend opens his mouth, he will first think about whether his statement is appropriate or not, and not humiliate his newspaper as soon as he opens his mouth."


    Gu shengxia said this with some anger. Although she still had a shallow smile on her face, she found that this female reporter had always been hostile to her.


    "Miss Gu, you have just said so much, and you are still explaining the relationship between you and President Jiang, but this matter is not as simple as it seems to us."


    "What do you think is the relationship between us?"


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and smiles.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I hold this press conference today is because I am a public figure. Although I am not a member of the entertainment industry, I don''t want to pet my family to be the object of discussion of all the people in Rongcheng because of my business."


    "The relationship between Mr. Jiang and me is just a friend. Further down, we can be half a family. After all, we grew up together."


    "Mr. Jiang, is what Miss Gu said true? Or did she make it up so that she didn''t want to disclose your relationship? "


    "Mr. Jiang, do you think it''s really good for you to endure like this?"


    Just now, the female reporter felt that Gu shengxia couldn''t get what she wanted, so she turned her eyes and asked directly to Jiang Shencheng.


    Jiang Shencheng got up, went to Gu shengxia''s side, glared at the female reporter, and asked, "why, if you don''t get the topic you want, are you ready to start to divorce?"


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I''m doing it for your own good. After all, in the final analysis of this matter, you are also the victim, so don''t you think you can swallow this tone only by saying everything?"


    The old lady and Xi Dong looked ugly.


    No matter who doesn''t know the match, you can see that this female reporter is absolutely intentional.


    "Also, Miss Gu, you have already married Xi Shao, but you are so unwilling to be lonely that President Jiang will accompany you again. Now after the incident, President Jiang will not tell everything. Miss Gu, are you too selfish?"As soon as the woman''s words came out, other reporters immediately began to clamor.


    The old lady was not happy to hear it.


    As soon as she was ready to stand up, she was stopped by Xi Dong, who was sitting beside her, and heard him say in a low voice: "Mom, calm down first, this summer still can last."


    "Calm down what calm down, you didn''t see that reporter is deliberately looking for fault?"


    "I know, but we have to believe in Xia Xia. She can absolutely handle it. You see, ah Chen didn''t make any moves. Obviously, he really believes in Xia Xia now."


    Smell speech, the old lady just looked at Xi Nianchen, she also found her grandson is looking at Xia Xia''s back.


    After the old lady calmed down, she thought that, according to their feelings, when Xia Xia was bullied, ah Chen could not sit still, but now he was still sitting well, and there was no displeasure on his face.


    She turned to think about it. It''s just that there are children and grandchildren here. She looked at it quietly first.


    "When I say this sentence, I don''t know what the starting point of this reporter is. As a reporter, I always try to attract attention by saying some topics that you guess. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Or in other words, as a reporter, I don''t object to or resent the fact that I want to protect the public''s right to know. However, you have repeatedly provoked things that have never happened. Excuse me, this reporter, the person behind you, did you ask me how I got into Xi''s house?"


    Gu shengxia smiles and sees that the reporters at the bottom begin to discuss again. She really thinks that facing the media will be very tired, and it''s really a physical work.


    But before the public began to speak, Xi Nianchen stood up, walked to Gu shengxia''s back, gently hugged her, and then looked at the reporter below.


    "My wife has explained it very clearly just now. Besides, I don''t want to be mentioned again. Besides, we have a good relationship and our son is very smart."


    "I would like to advise all the media reporters here that my wife is Xi Nianchen. Can you blackmail her at will?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "One day when my wife is here, I won''t let you bully my granddaughter-in-law. Besides, my granddaughter-in-law of Li Yuehong is you. Can you blackmail her?"


    "My daughter-in-law of Xidong, can you blackmail her?"


    Xi Dong then stood up.


    Ruirui feels that he has to stand up for his dearest Mommy, but if he talks with them, he is too ordinary, and now he is still a child. In front of them who eat people and don''t spit bones, he lacks some deterrent power.


    Before that female reporter saw Xi family''s people all stood up, immediately counseled.


    As soon as other reporters saw that all the Xi family members were coming, and they were all supporting Gu shengxia, their hearts more or less understood Gu shengxia''s status in the Xi family.


    But that can''t be a hole.


    "It''s a case of someone hacking my mommy."


    Ruirui goes to Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen and looks at the reporters here without stage fright. He says with a frown.


    "We Chiang Kai Shek clique will never let go of who is behind this incident."


    "In addition, my relationship with Miss Gu is really just a relationship of friends, but since we grew up together, our relationship is closer than that of ordinary friends, but it will never be as described by the reporter just now."


    "But just now that reporter''s words, our company will investigate its corresponding responsibility legally."


    Jiang Shencheng looked at the crowd with a cold voice and a face that could not be ignored.


    "Xi''s group and C.S group will also be held responsible."


    All of a sudden, everyone at the press conference looked at a place. Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia just looked at each other and laughed.


    Ruirui looks at it and thinks silently in his heart that he must strive to grow up, because the appearance of that strange uncle Nian is more attractive than that of him.


    "Wow, I just thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was the year of the film emperor. How could he come here?"


    "Wow, there is the most mysterious Yan Qing. What''s the matter today?"


    As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of the reporters.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m young."


    When he was young, he looked at the reporters on stage with a standard smile and said, "you must be curious why I''m here, right?"


    "I came here, of course, to give our Miss Gu shengxia a platform. I heard that someone had hacked her today, so I was curious. She didn''t have a bad idea. How could she have been hacked so badly?"


    "You media friends, you can see clearly that this is the first disciple and the only apprentice of the famous Jessica. I''m sure all the ladies present will know Jessica''s name, right?"


    Looking at Nian Shi''s appearance in the face of the media, Gu shengxia whispered to Xi Nianchen: "your friend really deserves to be a star living under the spotlight. When he sees so many cameras, he can control the whole audience."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen pet drown of looking at Gu shengxia, slightly bent over, stick in her ear, softly said: "don''t forget, he is also your friend now."


    On stage, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen''s sweet interaction, the following smart reporters naturally also see in the eyes.


    Some of them even began to believe that the news they sent on today''s news was true or false.


    The relationship between Xi Shao and other people''s wives is so good. Who on earth sent that news on purpose to disgrace their newspaper?


    Naturally, the reporters below can see clearly, so the live pictures are all facing Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, and even the rare new year''s film emperor is directly ignored.


    Naturally, Dusi, who is always waiting for the live broadcast in front of the TV, also saw such a scene.


    Her eyes were staring at the TV resentfully, her hands clenched into fists, and her face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Gu shengxia, I will never let you go in my life!"


    Here, after returning to Gu shengxia''s company from the press conference, she went directly to Jiang Shencheng in front of Xi Nianchen and said, "senior, after all, it''s still because I have affected you."


    "Xia Xia, if you still want to say sorry to me, I don''t want to listen any more. Don''t worry. We''ve just made it clear. I believe it won''t have any influence any more. You don''t have to always apologize to me."


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Jiang Shencheng still has a lot of spoils in his eyes, but he has already converged a lot.


    After all, this is in front of Xi''s family. He won''t let Xia Xia not do well.


    "Well, now that the press conference is over, I''ll go back to work. Don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter.""Thank you, senior!"


    Gu shengxia knew that he didn''t want to hear her say sorry again, so she said thank you.


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Xi Nianchen and said seriously, "Xia Xia is a good girl. You should know how to cherish her and don''t let some indifferent people hurt her."


    Xi Nianchen said: "rest assured, I will naturally care about my wife."


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng left, Gu shengxia was called over by Wen Jing, saying that there was a document waiting for her to sign.


    So the Xi family all went to Gu shengxia''s office.


    Looking at her grandson, the old lady was silent for a while before she said, "smelly boy, does the boy of the Jiang family really like Xia Xia?"


    "Well."


    "Ha ha, it''s good. My granddaughter-in-law is very popular. You should be better to Xia Xia. If you are really angry and Xia Xia doesn''t want to pay attention to you, you will be dead. I think the boy of Jiang family is also a very good person."


    On hearing this, Xi Nianchen''s face turned black.


    But at this time, Ruirui didn''t feel too busy, so he put in a word and said, "grandma, I tell you, uncle Jiang is really good to my mommy and cares about my mommy."


    "Grandma, grandfather, when my father was very bad to my mother, I really thought about it. Let my mother be with Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang will love my mother very much."


    "Ruirui, you..." Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyes deep looking at his son.


    Seeing this, Ruirui shrugged and said, "can you really blame me? I''ve told you many times that you were so bad to my mother at that time. You must treat my mother well, but you just didn''t listen to me at that time."


    "Did you hear that, you smelly boy? You should remember that Xia Xia also has pursuers, and I think that boy is also good. He knows how to love his wife."


    Xi Nianchen listened, and suddenly had a regret for what he had done.


    However, he believes that Xia Xia must be his. After all, the relationship between them is so good now. After that, she will definitely make the relationship between them better!


    "Yes, ah Chen, you should cherish Jessica. She''s worth a lot now, and she''s beautiful and kind. You have to cherish her, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Years, along with the old lady''s words, said with a smile.


    "You''re the only one who talks."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t say well.


    "Ah Chen, this matter has been solved. Next, it''s your time. I''ll go back with Nian Shi first."


    Yanqing corridor Xi Nianchen''s side, looking at him said.


    Nian had wanted to stay and continue to join in the fun, but now that boss Yan said so, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "Boss Yan, ah Shi, today, thank you."


    "It''s strange for brothers to talk about this. If you have something to do, you can contact them again."


    With that, Yan said goodbye to the two elders of Nian Shi and Xi''s family.


    It''s the same in 2000.


    "By the way, daddy, we all know that someone must have deliberately hacked my mother. Have you found someone to investigate this matter?"


    As soon as they leave, Ruirui suddenly looks at Xi Nianchen and asks.


    Xi Dong said: "after the incident, I asked Chen Min to ask several newspapers, but they all agreed that they had received anonymous report letters."


    "Oh, anonymity? What''s wrong with newspapers now? Can a casual anonymous letter make several respectable newspapers report the news they didn''t check? "


    The old lady said with great indignation and disdain.


    "So I''m sure someone did it on purpose, but who has not been investigated yet."


    Xi Dong looked at the old lady and said politely.


    "In a word, you have to investigate this matter for me seriously. I''d like to see who is brave enough to blackmail my granddaughter-in-law. If you don''t find this person, I won''t let it go."


    The old lady was really angry this time.


    Originally, if it was just a little fuss, she would have the right to watch the fun, but I didn''t expect that this time things should be so big.


    Since someone dares to break ground on Taisui''s head, how can she not go down with her heart?


    "Grandma, I have asked Lijiang to investigate this matter. I believe..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang out. Several people on the scene looked at him at the same time. Xi Nianchen''s words about to be spoken also had to be interrupted and swallowed.


    Of course, when he saw that it was Zhou Lijiang, his eyes narrowed and he thought that he should have found out about it.


    He answered the phone immediately.


    "How?" As soon as he got through, he asked straight to the point.


    "President, the person who wrote anonymous letters to major newspapers is..."


    Hang up the phone, the old lady and Xi Dong almost at the same time asked: "how, find out who it is?"


    "Mommy, are you done with your business?"


    Almost at the same time, Gu shengxia pushed the door and came in.


    Looking at everyone looking at her, she was stunned, subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    Xi Nianchen walked up to her, shook his head with a smile and said, "No


    "Grandma, Dad, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I have nothing to do next. Let''s go home. I''ll cook you a dinner today. Eh, what about brother Yan and Nian Shi?"


    "Mommy, they have something else to do, so they left first, so now mommy has nothing to do, right?"


    Gu shengxia looked at Ruirui standing beside her, squatted down slowly and said with a smile, "yes, I have nothing to do next. Shall we go to the supermarket to buy vegetables later and go back to make delicious food for you?"


    "Well, Mommy is really too busy at this time, so she hasn''t cooked for Ruirui all the time."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia immediately feel good guilt.


    "Let''s go shopping. I haven''t tasted Xia Xia''s craft for a long time. Today I''m waiting for a big dinner at home." The old lady said with a smile.


    Xi Dong looked at the four smiling people in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Dong, pulls Ruirui Rui to him, and says, "Dad, because of my business, you''ve wasted a lot of time today. Let''s go to the old house today. You''ve tasted my craft, and our family hasn''t had a good meal yet."


    Although I was eating last time, the atmosphere was so bad. How can I call it a family reunion dinner?


    Smell speech, Xi Dong subconsciously looked to Xi Nianchen, but found that he looked to other places.


    He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He just opened his mouth and wanted to refuse, but he heard Ruirui say: "grandfather, you can go back to the old house with us, and we''ll buy food later. Grandma will feel bored when she goes back. Can grandfather accompany grandma?"


    "What is it?"


    "If you want to go back, you can go back. Where did you get so many words?"


    The old lady was not angry and said.Finally, Xi Dong followed the old lady back to the old house.


    Three of them went to the supermarket to buy food.


    Although Gu shengxia once brought Ruirui to the supermarket before, maybe it''s because today''s three members of their family come together, so ruiruirui is much more excited than before.


    Gu shengxia looked back, worried, "ruiruirui, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry so much. Ruirui is just too happy today. That''s why he is so excited. He will take care of himself."


    Xi Nianchen pushes the shopping cart, looks at Gu shengxia and says with a smile.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, turn head to see to Xi Nianchen, suddenly feel some not true.


    If it had been before, it would have been hard for her to imagine that Xi Nianchen would one day be like an ordinary man who would push the shopping cart for her when she went out to the supermarket. This kind of feeling is wonderful and makes her feel very happy.


    Thinking about it, Gu shengxia laughed uncontrollably.


    "What do you think, suddenly you are a fool?" Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia and asked in a low voice.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that we get along like this. It''s really incredible to me. Before, I never dared to think that we still have such a day to get along with each other."


    Not only Gu shengxia can''t believe it, but Xi Nianchen himself can''t believe it.


    But what if they don''t believe it? Now it''s good for them.


    "Xia Xia, no matter how we used to be, from today on, from this moment on, let''s get along well with each other."


    Xi Nianchen stops and looks at Gu shengxia. His eyes are very tender.


    Gu shengxia also looked at Xi Nianchen, looked for a long time, then nodded, said: "OK, the next time, let''s get along well, don''t think so much, just think about our future life, OK."


    "Daddy, Mommy, why don''t you come here? I''ve seen some delicious food. Come here quickly."


    Suddenly, Ruirui standing in front of them, looking at the two people standing in the same place, could not help but hasten to say.


    Gu shengxia, hearing the news, looked at ruiruirui and said, "OK, let''s go and see what Ruirui has chosen, but it can''t be snacks, you know?"


    "What, can''t it be a snack?"


    Ruirui suddenly wilted, but because of Gu shengxia''s words, immediately full of blood resurrection.


    Gu shengxia said: "yes, but not too much, you know?"


    "I know, Mommy, I love you."


    With that, Ruirui starts to choose his snacks again.


    Gu shengxia just want to chase Ruirui, was Xi Nianchen grabbed the arm, she did not understand turned to look at the man.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Well?"


    "Xia Xia, you didn''t forget the promise you promised me in your office today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia. When he sees her face flushed because of his words, he is in a good mood!


    "So, Xia Xia, get ready for enlightenment tonight, you know?"


    With that, the man raised Gu shengxia''s hand and gently dropped a kiss on the back of her hand.


    The appearance of that bad smile makes Gu shengxia''s blushed face more ruddy.


    How to do? She really wants to scold this man.


    She just wanted to pull her hand back, but saw the man holding her hand directly, pushing the shopping cart with one hand and walking towards the front.


    But Gu shengxia this time, can only feel oneself blushes, in addition, did not know should have any facial expression.


    Eight in the evening.


    Jiang Shencheng is located in a villa in the suburb. He is sitting on the ground decadent, leaning on the sofa, holding a wine bottle in his hand.


    Around him, many bottles of wine had been scattered.


    And not far away, a pair of eyes looking at the scene, helplessly said: "you this is why?"


    "Why?"


    He doesn''t know. He just wants to let Xia Xia come back to him, because he thinks that in this world, no man can protect her except him!


    But today, almost all the people watching Xi''s family have come out, including Xi Nianchen''s two good friends, who are so supportive of her.


    At that time, he suddenly had a retreat.


    "Can you feel her happiness?" Said the man sitting not far away.


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng a smile, said: "Xia Xia has always been a very simple person, never disguise themselves, she is happy is happy, not happy is not happy."


    "But I can feel that today''s summer is very happy."


    "Isn''t that what you want her to be happy?"


    "Yes, what I want is to hope that she can always be happy, but I can''t give up. What do you want me to do?"


    "At the beginning, we said that if she felt happy now, we would not destroy it and just stand by and watch her happy quietly."


    "You are not reconciled now, because you think her happiness is not given by you, right?"


    The man''s words poked Jiang Shencheng''s heart.


    "Yes, I''m just not reconciled. Why can Xia Xia still forgive him when that man is so bad to Xia Xia? Even when I see him, I give him the most sincere smile."


    At this time, Jiang Shencheng was absolutely something Gu shengxia had never seen.


    At this moment, he is jealous, decadent, without the slightest confidence, without gentle and elegant temperament.


    All his good side, will be in front of Xia Xia.


    "Put it down, maybe you''ll feel more relaxed." The man looked at Jiang Shencheng and said with a slight frown.


    "I know you will not be reconciled, but what she decided, do you think you have the possibility to change? She has never been a person who doesn''t know what she wants. "


    "I believe you know this better than me, so let it go. From then on, you''ll go to find your happiness. Don''t take care of other things, don''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng shook his head again.


    He can''t do it and will never let himself do it.


    "Do you think that man will really give Xia Xia happiness?" Jiang Shencheng looked up at the man and asked.


    After a moment''s silence, the man looked at Jiang Shencheng with eyes very similar to Gu shengxia''s and said, "I don''t know."


    "All of us don''t know how things will develop in the future. We don''t know whether the man will give her happiness or not. But the advice I give you will not change. Let go and let yourself find your happiness."


    "Let go. It''s easy to say. Can I really let go now?"


    "Oh, if I could really let go, it would not be like today. I can''t do it, and I don''t want to do it at all."


    The man frowned at this.


    "At the end of the day, you will only get hurt yourself. Since you know you will get hurt, why do you insist on doing so?"


    "You will only be more tired in the end, so why not?"


    The man took a deep look at Jiang Shencheng, then shook his head helplessly and turned to go upstairs.


    In such a big villa living room, Jiang Shencheng was the only one left. He took out his mobile phone and looked at Gu shengxia in each period. His heart was aching.


    "Xia Xia, tell me, how can I let go?"


    So many years of obsession, how can we say let go?


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I can''t let you go any more..."


    Early the next morning, Xi Nianchen went directly to the president''s office of Xi''s group. Then Zhou Lijiang came in and reported: "president, it has been arranged. Miss Du is now in the studio.""Bring it directly when you''re done."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was cold, without any emotion.


    Smell speech, Zhou Lijiang toward Xi Nianchen slightly nod, went out.


    While in the middle of shooting, Dusi began to panic when he received Mo Shaoze''s phone call.


    "Miss Du, you should not forget that I once said that when you do anything, you should let me know that this time, you broke out by yourself. Do you think I can protect you this time?"


    Mo Shaoze gave a cold smile.


    He had seen too many jealous women, but not so stupid.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, Miss Du still doesn''t understand?"


    "Do you think you sent it to the newspaper anonymously, and Xi Nianchen couldn''t find anything?"


    "Miss Du, are you too confident in yourself, or do you think Xi Nianchen is too simple?"


    "Mr. Mo, don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If anything happens to me, you won''t feel better then."


    Dusi said angrily.


    She has been nervous since yesterday, but now Mo Shaoze still calls to upset her, and she can''t hang up immediately.


    "Oh, you''re threatening me?"


    "Mr. Mo, how can I dare to threaten you? I''m just following what you said, and if you think about it, you really don''t know what I''m doing this time? "


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, you are so smart that you will know what I do in five minutes. So, if you come to me now, do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    Dursley hummed coldly.


    She never said some things, but she didn''t really know anything. She just didn''t think it was necessary to say them at that time.


    "I''ve thought of what to do with this matter, so don''t worry about it. In addition, I always remember the cooperation between us. You don''t need to call me every day to confirm."


    "Mr. Mo, in terms of endurance, you are not in the same level as ah Chen."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze''s face instantly cold a few minutes, the whole body also exudes a strong low pressure.


    "Oh, by the way, in order to achieve your so-called goal, you even take advantage of Gu shengxia''s good friends. Mr. Mo, you really impress me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    With that, dossier hung up.


    Staring at the mobile phone, she sneered coldly, "hum, don''t think you will count on others."


    As soon as she finished, she saw the trees.


    "Si Si, what are you talking about alone?"


    "Well? Sister mu, I didn''t say anything. I just want to say that after all, it''s the first advertisement for my comeback. I should shoot it well, and it''s also because it''s from Xi''s group. "


    Hearing Du Sisi''s words of dedication, forest trees are naturally happy!


    But she felt that Du Sisi''s expression was a little stiff, so she kindly stepped forward and asked, "Sisi, are you tired because you haven''t had a good rest recently?"


    "Well?"


    "I don''t think you look very well, so I want to say if you haven''t had a good rest?"


    Dossier shook his head and said, "no, I just think about whether I''m going to receive TV series or movies next. After all, I''ve been active on the big screen before. If I''m on the small screen next, I don''t know if I can stick to it?"


    Lin Lin didn''t know that the uproar yesterday had something to do with Dusi. After all, the relationship between her and Dusi is nothing more than a cooperative relationship.


    And he knew something about the three of them, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it in any case without saying it.


    "Sisi, at present, we''ll deal with this advertisement first, and then whether you want to receive a movie or a TV play, the company will have a special person to tailor it for you, so don''t worry."


    "Sister mu, thank you. I''ll shoot the advertisement first."


    "Well, OK, come on. If you have any questions, please call me. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first."


    As soon as the trees left, duress''s temper began to explode.


    And just as her assistant came to her and said: "sister Sisi, Xi Shao''s assistant came and said that there is something to see you. Do you want to see you now?"


    Du Sisi listened to this and immediately restrained his temper. Looking at the little assistant, he said, "of course, Xi Shao''s assistant wants to see you. Where is he now? I''ll go by myself."


    Little assistant a listen to, immediately feel in the heart incomparable grievance, but also hard to say anything, can only say: "wait outside the door."


    As soon as dussi heard it, he picked up his skirt and went out.


    She still doesn''t know whether ah Chen has found anything, but Zhou Lijiang should know something. She can beat about the Bush later.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Zhou Lijiang standing outside the door. She immediately walked over with a smiling face and looked at Zhou Lijiang with unprecedented politeness. She said, "assistant Zhou, do you come to see me in person? What''s the matter?"


    Although Zhou Lijiang was a little surprised at the sudden change of Du Sisi''s attitude, he probably knew what the reason was.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your work, Miss Du."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Du Sisi and nodded.


    "Assistant Zhou, where are you? You''ve come to me. How can you disturb my work? It doesn''t matter. I have a rest now. I just don''t know why assistant Zhou came to me this time?"


    "Because of work or ah Chen?"


    Du Sisi asked a little uneasily.


    "Miss Du, the president has come to the company today. I hope Miss Du can come to the president''s office after her work."


    Smell speech, Du Si heart meal, suddenly have a kind of very bad feeling, she looked at Zhou Lijiang, smile on the face also become embarrassed, "hmm? So suddenly? "


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Du''s shooting will end at 11:30, and then the president will be waiting for you in the office."


    "Assistant Zhou, after the shooting, I have an appointment with my aunt, so I may not be able to go..."


    Before Du Sisi finished, he heard Zhou Lijiang''s voice suddenly sink down and said, "Miss Du, I think you should know the president''s mind very well."


    "Or is Miss Du afraid to see the president because she is guilty?"


    When Du Sisi heard this, her anger suddenly rose in her heart. Her eyes were fixed on Zhou Lijiang and she said, "are you warning me?"


    "Miss Du, I don''t mean that, and I advise Miss du to go directly to see the president if she doesn''t feel guilty. But if she doesn''t see the president, I think there are some things that Miss Du knows better than me about how the president will do."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Du Sisi''s face becoming more and more ugly. Without stopping for a moment, he said, "Miss Du, excuse me for your work. I''ll see you later at the president''s office."


    Looking at Zhou Lijiang''s back, Du Sisi said: "asshole, you treat me like this, sooner or later I will make you pay the price."


    As soon as she finished scolding, she was a little flustered.


    From what Zhou Lijiang said just now, she can still hear something.


    Suddenly, she panicked.


    Does ah Chen already know the whole thing?Let her go to the office to find her, because you want to settle accounts with her?


    No, the detective agency said that she would not reveal her name. Yesterday, she also called her friends from the media. Although they were not very good tempered, after all, they were slapped by the Xi family in front of the whole country. It was really not a matter of face.


    She later apologized and got their promise that no matter who they went to investigate, her name would not appear.


    Du Sisi''s heart is really in a mess now. She can''t figure out why ah Chen came to her in the past. Moreover, according to ah Chen''s character, if he knows that she did it, he will go to her directly at the first time.


    But it''s just for Zhou Lijiang to inform him, so is he a little too intimidating now?


    "No, I have to call my aunt. I can''t go to see ah Chen by myself."


    With that, Dusi turned into the studio, found his own phone, and dialed Zhao ya.


    On the other side, Gu shengxia''s studio.


    She was going to have a rest at home today, but when she thought that there were still many things to do, she had to drag her whole body to the company.


    Last night, Xi Nianchen was just a beast. She didn''t know how long she had been doing it. She only knew that she couldn''t stick to it in the end, so she went to sleep directly.


    "Oh, hey, can''t you change your mind after you have a heart to heart relationship? Why didn''t they have a good rest at home, instead, they went to work in the company? "


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia who is full of energy and says with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    "Is that hard to guess? You''ve come to work. That young man will not be at home alone, so of course he will go to work. In other words, Xia Xia, you must be very happy now? "


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, shrugged, looked at the documents on the desk and said, "do you think I can be happy when I see these?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Sorry, I''m really not happy at all!"


    Wen Jing looked at the documents, laughed, and said with some schadenfreude: "ouch, you can handle so much work in one breath, which also represents your ability, so come on, girl!"


    Gu shengxia nodded, still powerless said: "in this case, I can only refuel."


    "In other words, Xia Xia, why do I feel that you are a little weak? Is it because you were too tired last night that you have no strength now?"


    "Well, just say something nice to me, and I''ll help you with these things."


    Wen Jing picks her eyebrows.


    Gu shengxia knows that Wen Jing is worried about her. Although she really doesn''t have much strength, her work still needs to be done. Wen Jing has helped her deal with too many things before.


    "Wen Jing, thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine, and you don''t have to worry."


    "Cut, who will worry about you? I was moistened all night, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have the strength. It seems that Xi Shao didn''t satisfy you?"


    "Wen Jing, how dirty you are


    Gu shengxia blinks and looks at Wen Jing innocently.


    "I think our lovely and naive Wenjing seems to have changed recently. Please tell me honestly, is there something that I don''t know?"


    Wen Jing was stunned when she heard that. Although she knew that she had to tell Xia Xia about her business sooner or later, she could not say it now.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve always been upright and innocent. You and Xi Shao are the ones who have damaged me. I won''t tell you. I was kind-hearted to see how you are, but it seems that if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll ignore you. "


    With that, Wen Jing went out.


    Looking at the door closed by Wen Jing, Gu shengxia frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that Wen Jing must have something to hide from her.


    But I still don''t want to tell her.


    She decided that after dealing with all these things, she needed to find time to have a good chat with Wen Jing.


    There are so many things happened recently. It seems that she hasn''t talked with Wen Jing for a long time.


    Just thinking about it, her cell phone rang.


    Gu shengxia''s face turned red as soon as he saw that the incoming call could be displayed. But he thought that no matter how he begged for mercy last night, the damned man just refused to stop. In an instant, she was not ready to answer the phone.


    But it seems that the phone just can''t get along with her. It''s ringing all the time.


    Helpless, Gu shengxia also some in the heart can''t bear, answered the phone.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?"


    On the other side of the phone, the man''s low alcohol voice came slowly, with obvious tenderness.


    Gu shengxia frowned, pouted his mouth, and said with an unhappy face, "because I don''t want to answer your phone."


    "Yes? So who''s on the phone with me now? "


    Xi Nianchen''s mouth a smile, thoroughly put down the pen in the hand, leaning on the swivel chair behind him, began to concentrate on the phone with Gu shengxia.


    "It must be me who is talking to you at this time, because my soul is talking to you."


    "Lonely soul?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, raised his voice and asked.


    "Of course, my soul is talking to you. Do you have something to do? If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t talk to you. "


    What''s more, it hasn''t been two hours since they separated in the morning. Is there anything you have to say on the phone that you can''t go home?


    "Xia Xia."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen called her name on the phone.


    This tone is a little formal, let Gu shengxia subconsciously answered directly, said: "well, I''m here."


    "Nothing."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s response, Xi Nianchen''s words, which had already reached his lips, were stifled by himself.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you really OK?"


    Xi Nianchen''s abnormality immediately attracted Gu shengxia''s attention.


    He will never be a man who hesitates. He always says something directly and doesn''t care whether it will make others unhappy.


    "Nothing." Xi Nianchen said softly.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia also know, if the man doesn''t want to say, oneself here how to ask, is what also don''t come out.


    So instead of asking, he said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t embarrass you. When you want to say it yourself, let''s talk about it then."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t you like talking to me on the phone?"Xi Nianchen after you can feel Gu shengxia in a very anxious want to hang up the phone.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Just as Xi Nianchen said, why does she feel that he has been wronged?


    "Xi Nianchen, I have just told you that I will be very busy today because there are many things to deal with on the table."


    "Are those things important, or am I?"


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia felt that her jaw was about to fall to the ground. She was very sure that she didn''t have hallucinations just now.


    But, Xi Nianchen, what did you take wrong medicine today?


    "Cough, Xi Nianchen, tell me honestly, what happened? Do you know that you are really abnormal today? "


    "Do you have one?"


    "Anything else? I know that now that we have made clear the things between us, you have changed your attitude towards me more or less, but it seems that your change is really big, so I don''t know how to accept it! "


    "Not good?"


    Xi Nianchen continued to maintain the same posture, his mouth hook charming smile.


    Now he can even imagine how wonderful Gu shengxia''s expression is after hearing what he just said.


    "Well, it''s not bad, but some seem to be too fast. Let me, let me not adapt to it."


    Unconsciously, Gu shengxia''s face turned red again.


    "Xia Xia, your face must be red now."


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words, let Gu shengxia for a moment some did not respond, so I don''t know why said, the man just skip the topic they were talking about.


    "Xia Xia, you are still blushing because of what I said, aren''t you?"


    In such an instant, Gu shengxia understood what this man meant.


    "Asshole, Xi Nianchen, you big asshole, you even tease me?"


    "Why do you have so much time? Aren''t you going to Xi''s group today to deal with the backlog of official business for many days? Why do you still have time to chat with me? "


    Gu shengxia deeply feels that he has been greatly hurt.


    "Ha?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "You hurry up and try to do your work. I''ll settle with you when you get home."


    Gu shengxia blushed, but he made himself angry.


    I knew that Xi Nianchen couldn''t see it at all, but I just showed it.


    "Although I have accumulated a lot of official business during my absence from Xi''s group, I have dealt with all these matters in an hour."


    "Hum, you are smart, you have a good brain, you are quick to do things, then you have finished, I still have a lot of things to solve here, I have no time to talk to you."


    Said, Gu shengxia is ready to hang up the phone.


    Compared with other people''s speed, she is sure to lose!


    "Xia Xia, let''s have lunch together. I''ll go to your company to find you!"


    "What?"


    "Well, since you just said that you would go home to settle accounts with me in the evening, I won''t disturb you now. You should work hard. I''ll see you at noon."


    "Xia Xia, come on!"


    With that, Xi Nianchen directly put down the phone, because he saw a person he didn''t want to see.


    Gu shengxia, who had been hung up, looked at her cell phone with a silly expression. Thinking about what Xi Nianchen had just said, she always felt that she had really become abnormal in the past two days.


    Because she always felt that what Xi Nianchen said now was a double light!


    But whether it is or not, she can''t figure it out. Now she really has no time to think about it. After all, there are still many things to deal with.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen was in his office.


    "Ah Chen, we are in the company now. We are superior and subordinate. In private, we are cousins. Don''t always show hostility to me, OK?"


    "If you go on like this, maybe we really can''t get along with each other."


    Mo Shaoze looked at Xi Nianchen and said in a very peaceful tone.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile, raised his eyes, looked at Mo Shaoze, and said, "Mo Shaoze, although this office is very big, it''s just the two of us. Why?"


    In the case of outsiders, pretending to have let him feel disgusted, now this kind of only two of them, he still want to do so, he really does not feel tired!


    "Ah Chen, I know you don''t like me from childhood to adulthood. I also know that if I pretend to go on, you will still not like me. But since it''s because of that, now I''m with you..."


    As soon as he heard Mo Shaoze say that, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were instantly cold, and even a string of flames were burning.


    "Shut up, you are not qualified to mention that."


    Xi Nianchen angrily roared at Mo Shaoze.


    When Mo Shaoze saw this, he just flashed a little coldness in his eyes, but it was a little fleeting.


    He said with guilt: "ah Chen, it''s been so many years. Do you really have no way to put it down?"


    "And why do you always listen when I explain to you?"


    "I''ve been telling you for a long time. I''m not really to blame for that. I''ve tried my best, but I can''t do it at last. Do you want to blame me?"


    Because of Mo Shaoze''s words, Xi Nianchen''s atmosphere became colder and colder and more angry.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you think I was the man who would attack when I heard this three years ago?"


    Although Xi Nianchen''s momentum was so cold, he was a little more calm about what he said.


    "Ah Chen, you?"


    "What? I''m surprised that I didn''t come forward to beat you up after hearing about it


    "Ah Chen, I don''t mean that, because the chairman said that there is a project to cooperate with foreign companies, which needs to be completed by both of us."


    "Only if we trust each other and trust each other, can we win the cooperation case."


    "And I know that the knot between us is that thing. I really just want to explain it to you. It''s really just like this. I have no other meaning."


    Looking at Mo Shaoze''s sincere expression, Xi Nianchen felt that if he had been three or four years ago, he would have believed it.


    But now, he is no longer the boy of that year.


    "You are responsible for the cooperation with foreign countries, and I will not participate in it. In addition, no matter what it is, you are responsible for it."


    "Mo Shaoze, if I were you, I would never mention that matter all my life, because I would feel conscience upset."


    "But I''m sure you''ll come out and talk about it again. After all, you have no heart at all!"


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    With Mo Shaoze, he really didn''t think much of a word, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it at all.Mo Shaoze smell speech, slightly narrowed his eyes, he today''s goal has not been achieved, how can so easily go?


    "Ah Chen, I don''t care what you say about me now. I''m still saying that the mistake in that matter is not me, and it''s not my reason at all. I hope you can think about it well. This scheme has a great relationship with Xi''s group. I also hope you can think about it more."


    With that, he put the document he brought over on Xi Nianchen''s desk.


    During this period, Xi Nianchen really did not say a word to him.


    Seeing this, Mo Shaoze could only frown and go out.


    As soon as he saw Mo Shaoze come out, Zhou Lijiang took it up, looked at him and said, "Mr. mo."


    "Well, assistant Zhou, I hope you can help to persuade ah Chen about what the chairman ordered. This case really has a great impact on Xi''s group."


    "Mr. Mo, you are joking."


    "Assistant Zhou, you have been working with ah Chen for many years, so I believe you are a friend of ah Chen, right? In that case, think about it from his point of view. The Xi group is still his in the end. "


    "If we don''t lay a good foundation now, there will be a lot of problems when he really takes over later."


    In the face of Mo Shaoze''s emotion and reason, Zhou Lijiang always maintains a shallow smile.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll think about what you just said."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    With that, Mo Shaoze turned and left directly.


    Until he left, Zhou Lijiang was relieved and said, "Hey, how could I persuade our president?"


    Thinking, he shook his head, laughed, sat down and went on with his work.


    At 11 noon, Zhao Ya arrived at the company.


    But as soon as she entered the gate of Xi''s group, she came face to face with Xi Dong.


    Xi Dong for her, before marriage, is ignored, after marriage, is indifferent, respect each other, now, that is ignored.


    Zhao Ya didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she thought that such a cold hearted person as him would take the initiative to stand under the spotlight of the media for Gu shengxia.


    She was really surprised when she saw him on TV yesterday.


    So when two people were passing by, Zhao Ya said with some uncontrollable sarcasm, "Oh, I really think you are a cold person. I didn''t expect that you would appear in front of the media for that little bitch yesterday."


    "Xi Dong, you really surprised me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Because of Zhao Ya''s words, Xi Dong stops, turns around and looks at her sarcasm.


    Cold eyes, now become more cold.


    "It''s in public. Pay attention to your identity."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with public occasions? What''s wrong with me? Your Xi family is like this. I''ll see when you can protect that little bitch. "


    "I warn you, don''t go too far. Xia Xia is the daughter-in-law of our Xi family. If you make personal attacks again, I don''t mind letting you go to the court."


    Zhao Ya was already angry. Now when she heard that Xi Dong wanted to fight against her in court in order to protect that little bitch, her anger soared.


    "What kind of ecstasy did that little bitch give to your father and son? You''ll regret that she can let you all speak for her. Then you''ll know how stupid you''ve become because of that little bitch."


    Zhao Ya didn''t care about the presence of other people, so she yelled out with her temper.


    She doesn''t mind being seen. After all, when she was making trouble with the old lady, it was already known to all, so now she needs to pay too much attention.


    Moreover, the people who can stand beside Xi Dong must be human spirits. They know what to say and what not to say!


    Therefore, she has nothing to worry about.


    "Chen Min, let people blow her out!"


    Xi Dong opened his mouth coldly.


    Chen Min was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech. Although he thought it was inappropriate, the chairman of the board had already given an order. He really could not disobey it.


    So he waved to the two security guards standing not far away.


    "You''re going to ask Madame out!"


    As soon as the two security guards heard this, they stopped. What''s the situation now? Do you want them to ask their wife out?


    How dare they?


    "Oh, who dares to move me, Xi Dong? Although this is your company, the future successor of this company is my son. Can''t I come to my son''s company in the future?"


    Zhao Ya looked at the two security guards who looked at each other face to face, the mood was suddenly happy.


    Because no one dares to touch her!


    Xi Dong responded with a smile, glanced at Zhao Ya and said, "you really refresh my understanding of you time and again."


    "Do you think ah Chen is in charge of the company now?"


    Xi Dong suddenly cold down voice, let Zhao Ya flustered up, can turn to think, after all, the two of them are not divorced now, so he even if is again dissatisfied, also absolutely won''t let people to blow her out.


    So, at present, it''s better for her not to meet him hard, and she still has something to do.


    "Xi Dong, I still have something to go to see ah Chen. I''m too lazy to talk to you, but you''d better remember that ah Chen will finally kiss me."


    Xi Dong''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes rarely showed a trace of ferocity.


    "Zhao ya, from the beginning of this year, you will never be qualified to enter the gate of Xi''s group."


    With that, Xi Dong looked directly at the two security guards and the security manager who came in a hurry.


    "Please remember this person clearly. She is not allowed to step into the Xi group in the future."


    "What?"


    The manager of the security department obviously knew Zhao ya, so after hearing Xi Dong''s words, he was stunned.


    Chen Min came forward, looked at the manager and said, "didn''t you hear what the chairman said just now?"


    "No, I know. We''ll remember it."


    Then the manager waved to the two people around him and said, "you two, please go out."


    Although they still have some hesitation, but the boss has given the order, they dare not listen, so they can only step forward.


    But the other side is Zhao ya, they will never go smoothly.


    "I think any of you dare to touch me. If you dare to touch me today, my son will definitely make you pay for it."


    The two security guards looked at each other, looked at each other, and looked at the chairman of their family. Finally, they could only harden their heads, looked at Zhao Ya and said, "madam, I''m sorry, our duty is."


    Words fall, they two people, one side, will Zhao Ya frame up and go out.


    Zhao Ya had no idea that they really dared to touch her.


    "Let go, you bastards. Do you know who I am? You dare to do this to me. I tell you that you will regret what you do today. I won''t let you go."


    Seeing that Zhao Ya is put out by those two people, Xi Dong''s brow is still frowning.


    After all, Chen Min has been around Xi Dong for so many years, so you can understand what he means by his casual expression.


    "What can I do for you, chairman?"He stepped forward two steps, went to the front of Xi Dong and asked with a slight nod.


    "How is the investigation going? Does it have anything to do with her? "


    "I just wanted to report this matter to you. All the information about this matter has been intercepted by Xi Shao, and everyone who knows about it has been warned."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Dong tone very cool said.


    Chen Min stood aside and did not speak.


    "Well, let him handle the matter himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s old house.


    "Granny, I can''t understand why there are always some messy ideas in adults'' minds. Don''t they know they have to go back when they hit a wall?"


    Ruirui thinks it''s a waste of his intelligence to think about these things.


    But he just can''t understand why human nature is so complicated?


    "Ruirui, you are still too young, so there are many things you don''t understand, but don''t worry. The older you grow up, the more you will understand what people are."


    "Ruirui, granny knows that although you are young, you do know a lot. But Ruirui, you also need to know a lot of things and learn to protect yourself. Do you know?"


    Ruirui didn''t understand the old lady''s words. But still very clever nod, said: "mm-hmm, too grandma, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself."


    "Well, grandma believes in us, Ruirui. Oh, by the way, didn''t you tell me that your father was going to take your mother and son out to play? Well, have you got a place? "


    Ruirui hears the speech, and immediately becomes more excited than before. He says happily: "it''s decided. Daddy says that Haishi is the most suitable place to travel. It''s neither hot nor cold, and he can go to the beach to play."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s really a good place for tourism and holiday. Let''s have a good time."


    "Granny, all three of us have gone, so granny will be the only one at home. In this case, Ruirui will be worried about granny. Otherwise, granny, you can come with us and we can play together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Ruirui''s words make the old lady feel very comfortable. This child is just so sweet.


    But this time it''s the time of the three of them. It''s better for her not to go.


    "Ruirui, don''t worry, Granny will take care of herself. The three members of your family have never gone out together before. This time, we can cultivate the feelings between you. Granny still doesn''t want to join us with you."


    "The four of us can cultivate feelings together, and with grandfather, we are a family of five."


    Ruirui looks at the old lady and raises a naive smile.


    Seeing this, the old lady said with a smile: "yes, we are a family of five. Granny is wrong, but Ruirui, wait for next time. If you go out again next time, Granny will definitely go out with you. Even this time."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui some lost looking at the old lady, asked: "too grandma, you really don''t want to go out with us to play?"


    "Ruirui, grandma, it''s OK to go out with a group of old ladies. You are all too young and have your own way of life. The old lady won''t follow you to join in the fun."


    "Also, Ruirui, granny knows you''re worried about granny, but look, there''s Lao Zhang and his mother at home. Do you still have to worry about me?"


    "Don''t worry, Ruirui will go out to play. If something funny happens, you can take photos for grandma, right?"


    Ruirui nods and doesn''t try to persuade the old lady. After all, he knows that this time granny is really giving the three of them time to get along with each other. The purpose is to hope that their relationship will become better and better.


    "Well, grandma, we''ll go out next time."


    "Well, next time we''ll go out and play together."


    After a while, the old lady felt a little tired and asked the housekeeper to help her back to the room.


    As soon as she lay down, she asked the housekeeper around her and said, "do you think Xia Xia and ah Chen will have a good relationship next time?"


    There are some things in the old lady''s heart, and it''s still a big thing.


    Before this incident is revealed, she must make the relationship between Xia Xia and ah Chen stable. Only when they really have each other in their hearts, this incident will not bring a fatal blow to them.


    Looking at the old lady''s serious look, the housekeeper sighed silently in his heart and then said, "old lady, I dare not say anything else. I don''t know if it''s too early to say these words now, but I think the relationship between the young lady and the young master is getting better and better."


    "I believe that after they go out and come back, their relationship will become better and better, and with Ruirui Rui, they will certainly become better and better."


    "Old lady, I know you are worried, but if you want to be a little bit more open, your children and grandchildren will have their own happiness."


    Hearing this, the old lady was silent.


    During this period, the housekeeper said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, but now she really did not dare to completely let down her heart, after all, it was too big.


    "By the way, is Zhao Ya responsible for Xia Xia''s affairs?"


    "Old lady, Zhao Ya and Du Sisi live together, and they went to the private detective together. The photos published in the news yesterday were taken by the detective agency."


    "And they''re just chasing after the wind."


    "Oh, they really know how to catch the wind, but they don''t look at each other."


    The old lady''s voice said coldly.


    Standing on one side of the housekeeper uncle, heart meal, but also slightly surprised.


    He has been with the old lady for many years. Even when the old master passed away, the shareholders found fault with him. The old lady didn''t show such a fierce look. Now, because of the young lady''s affairs, she shows it.


    It seems that the old lady is really very good to the young lady.


    On the other side, Ruirui''s bedroom.


    As soon as the old lady goes back to her room, Ruirui goes back to her bedroom.


    And the first thing to get into the bedroom is to call Xi Dong.


    At this time, Xi Dong is participating in a dinner party. When he sees that Ruirui is calling, the boss of a company is toasting. He quickly smiles at the other party and says, "sorry, take a phone call."


    "Mr. Xi, we''re out for a drink and dinner. We haven''t had a drink yet. You won''t leave because of such a phone call, will you?"


    Xi Dong, shaking his head, said: "Sun Tzu''s phone."


    With that, he just got up and walked out of the compartment.


    And the people left behind, you look at me, I look at your, finally feel, it seems, yesterday''s news is true.


    The Xi family is really satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    According to Xi Dong''s character, if he was forced to go by the old lady yesterday, how could the woman''s son be so precious?People can''t help guessing.


    Out of the private room, Xi Dong answers Ruirui''s call.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well, Ruirui, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I''m going to go out for two days with daddy and Mommy. Originally, I wanted to call grandma Tai. But Grandma Tai said that she would not go with us, but we don''t trust to leave grandma Tai alone at home, so can grandpa come back to the old house?"


    Ruirui is very careful to say.


    Since he can remember, my grandfather has not lived in the old house, and every time I come, my grandmother''s face is not very good.


    This time, they are going out. In that case, we can leave grandma and grandfather. I believe that without their son, the relationship between grandma and grandfather should be further developed.


    Although he didn''t know what happened between his grandmother and grandfather, in short, there was no hatred between the children and their parents, and it would continue!


    "Ruirui, I..." Xi Dong suddenly hears Ruirui''s words, but he still doesn''t know how to answer them.


    "Grandfather, if you don''t come, I won''t be able to go out with my parents. I really don''t worry that grandma Tai will stay at home alone. Although there is grandma Zhang and uncle housekeeper at home, I''m still worried."


    "Grandfather, although Ruirui doesn''t know what happened between you and grandma, you should also be able to feel that grandma has a bad mouth. This time you are willing to help my mom. Although grandma didn''t say anything, she really changed her attitude towards you."


    Ruirui decides that in any case, he must persuade his grandfather to come back to his old house.


    In fact, his goal is to hope that his grandfather can always live with them in the old house. After all, his grandfather is older.


    "Ruirui, my grandfather will have something to deal with. I''ll call you later, OK?"


    "Well, Grandpa, think about it. Ruirui is waiting for your call."


    Hang up the phone, Ruirui think his grandfather is still a little unlikely to agree with him, so he decided to ask his grandfather''s schedule later, and go to his grandfather''s house tonight to wait for him.


    When he thought about it, he thought he was really smart.


    At the same time, Xi''s group president''s office.


    "President, Madame''s call."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Zhou Lijiang with his mobile phone, some panic standing in front of Xi Nianchen.


    He really felt like he was going crazy, especially now, right now.


    "Hang up."


    Xi Nianchen''s cold voice, not the slightest temperature.


    "President, madam said that if you don''t answer her phone, she will commit suicide." Zhou Lijiang bit his teeth and said boldly.


    He was also worried about something. If it wasn''t for worry, he would hang up directly.


    "Shall I repeat it?"


    It is obvious that Xi Nianchen is getting more and more unhappy.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he could only hang up the phone angrily. Anyway, he had already done what he should do. Even if something happened later, he had a clear conscience.


    How can we do that?


    As soon as he got out of the office door, he called and asked his staff to pay attention to his wife. If anything really happened, he would have a bad conscience.


    Although he didn''t like his wife very much.


    Seeing that the time of 11:30 is coming, but there is still no Dusi in the president office at this moment. His eyes are slightly cold.


    Isn''t that woman afraid to come?


    Du Sisi is now standing on the balcony of the shooting floor. She said to the phone with some trembling: "aunt, what should I do? I''m really worried now, and I''m also really scared. If ah Chen really knows that this matter is related to me, what should I do?"


    "Sisi, calm down first. I can''t go in. I just met Xi Dong. There is a conflict. You can''t shrink back at this time. You have to go to see ah Chen. If you don''t go at this time, ah Chen will believe that this matter has something to do with you."


    "But aunt, this matter..."


    "Well, Sisi, it''s time for ah Chen to let you go. If you don''t go now, ah Chen will be even more angry. Believe me, ah Chen is just suspicious now. There won''t be any evidence in his hand. Didn''t you say that everything that should be done has been done before?"


    "So, take out your own attitude and give it to me. In any case, don''t admit it. Anyway, you just think it has nothing to do with you."


    "You know what?"


    "Auntie, I know what to do, but you know that if ah Chen is really angry, I will never have a chance to turn over. Auntie, I just want you to accompany me to face ah Chen."


    Zhao ya, outside the building of Xi''s group, after hearing Du Sisi''s words, she felt very sad. She also wanted to go in and accompany her, but now she really can''t get in at all.


    "Sisi, don''t be afraid. I really can''t get in now. If I can, I''ll go in with you. Now you just need to adjust your mood and do yourself well. Remember, you have to deny anything ah Chen says."


    There is absolutely no evidence in their hands now. The only way is to kill them.


    Dusi watched the time slowly approaching the appointed time. The more flustered she was, the more confused she was now.


    "Si Si, don''t hang up. If ah Chen dares to do something to you, I won''t forgive him. You can rest assured that I''m his mother after all. He won''t do anything to me. You''ll push everything to me."


    Du Sisi heard it, and he was relieved subconsciously.


    Zhao Ya is right. She is a Chen''s mother, so if she does all these things, even if a Chen is really angry, at most, she thinks that she didn''t stop Zhao Ya from doing so, other things will never be blamed on her.


    In this way, Duss had the bottom of his mind.


    "Auntie, I''m going up to find ah Chen now."


    In five minutes.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. I''ve just been delayed, so I''m late." Du Sisi looked at Xi Nianchen with a shy face.


    But Xi Nianchen just stood in front of the French window, looking at the towering building outside, and didn''t respond to Du Sisi''s words.


    "Ah Chen, you haven''t looked for me for a long time. I know I''ve done too much wrong before, but that''s also because I love you so much. I don''t know what I can do after I leave you. All my life is around you. Now suddenly, you disappear from my time, which makes me a little unable to accept."


    "But I always believe, ah Chen, we still have a chance to go back to the past, right?"


    "I will never go to Miss Gu again. If you don''t want to divorce her, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. As long as you can let me stay with you, I can treat anything else as nothing happened, OK?"


    Du Sisi said to himself for a long time, but Xi Nianchen didn''t take a word.


    At this time, she was even more flustered.


    Because she still doesn''t know whether Xi Nianchen knows what happened before or whether it has something to do with her.What she fears most is that Xi Nianchen is so silent and cold.


    Because of him like this, she couldn''t see through at all.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen suddenly turned around, standing against the light, his whole body exuded a strong light, but the light, cold and cold, let Dusi look at it, unconsciously staggered back two steps.


    "What do you think of America, doss?"


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen''s sudden opening made Du Sisi stunned for a long time, then he gave an embarrassed smile and said, "America, that''s a country with a fast pace of life."


    "Then you go to America."


    Then Xi Nianchen went straight to his desk and sat down.


    Du Sisi looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "ah Chen, what did you mean just now?"


    "Don''t you know me best?"


    "Don''t you know what that means?"


    "No, ah Chen, do you want me to leave Rongcheng for America? No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to leave Rongcheng. I want to stay here. Ah Chen, why do you want me to go to America? "


    "Dossier, do you really think that I don''t know anything about the things you do?"


    Xi Nianchen stares at Du Sisi coldly.


    "Ah Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about? "


    "A week."


    Xi Nianchen said coldly, and then he pressed the inside line. In an instant, Zhou Lijiang''s respectful voice came from there, "president."


    "See off."


    After a while, Zhou Lijiang came in. In less than a minute, Du Sisi''s face was colorful.


    "Ah Chen, you can''t do this to me. How can you do this to me? I don''t want to go to the United States. My career has just developed in Rongcheng. Why should I go to the United States? "


    "Ah Chen, why are you doing this?"


    "Du Sisi, it''s not enough to frame Xia Xia once. Do you want to do it again?"


    Du Sisi shook his head and said, "ah Chen, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you? "


    As he said this, dossi wanted to grab Xi Nianchen''s arm.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, handsome eyebrow slightly frown, angular face surface anger, side eyes at Du Sisi, fierce eyes with a hint of warning.


    Dusi looked at it, and his hands recoiled.


    "Miss Du, please leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Zhou Lijiang came forward and made a gesture to Du Sisi asking him to leave.


    But at this time, how could she be willing to leave.


    If she leaves at this time, she will admit all this in disguise, so she can never leave.


    "Ah Chen, I..."


    But before she finished, she was interrupted coldly by Zhou Lijiang, "Miss Du, if I were you, I would disappear in front of the president as soon as possible."


    "Don''t mention the past. Besides, was the child really the president''s?"


    Boom


    After hearing Zhou Lijiang''s words, Du Sisi felt that his brain seemed to be exploded for a moment. What did he mean?


    Does he know everything now?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. No one will know about that. Why?


    There was an incredible trance in duress''s eyes.


    "Please, Miss Du."


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang''s words were like a kind of magic spell, which made all the words in Du Sisi''s heart speechless. She was like a puppet, quietly following Zhou Lijiang and leaving.


    As soon as I get out of the gate of the group, I see Zhao Ya waiting at the gate.


    Just now what they said, she had heard it clearly on the phone. Now she saw that Du Sisi was so lost that her eyebrows wrinkled because of what Zhou Lijiang had just said.


    "Sisi, I want you to tell me honestly, is what he just said true?"


    Zhao Ya pointed to Zhou Lijiang with a resentful face.


    Du Sisi had already thought about how to explain all these things to Zhao Ya in the elevator. As soon as she lowered her head, she began to pick it up gently. Her voice was choked and said, "aunt, I have been around you for at least four years, haven''t I?"


    "Do you think that''s what I am? My child is not ah Chen''s. whose child will it be? "


    "The reason why I didn''t say that just now is that my heart is really cold. I''ve worked hard for such a long time, but in the end, ah Chen didn''t believe me at all, and even suspected that my child was not his because of that woman."


    "Auntie, ah Chen has done this to me. What do you think I have to say?"


    Zhou Lijiang was listening, but when he didn''t, he wrinkled.


    This is dussi''s basic skill of lying. It really refreshes his cognition again and again!


    He was not ready to listen any more, and turned to leave.


    But he was grabbed by Zhao ya, "now, take me to see ah Chen."


    Zhao Ya looks at Zhou Lijiang fiercely. There is a kind of feeling that he doesn''t take her with him. She is just like him now. But in Zhou Lijiang''s opinion, she doesn''t have any threat to him at all.


    "Madam, the president is in a bad mood now. I advise her not to go to the president at this time."


    "What do you mean? If I want to see my son, do I have to see whether he is happy or not? "


    "Zhou Lijiang, you''d better remember that you are just a dog beside my son. When did you talk to me like this


    Zhao Ya angrily stares at Zhou Lijiang, who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and says anything ugly in his mouth.


    "Ma''am, this is a public place, and I hope you can pay attention to your identity."


    Zhou Lijiang''s face is very ugly said, but Zhao Ya still did not want to loosen his meaning, but tightly grasp.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang straightened his clothes, his eyes narrowed coldly, and Zhao Ya could not help shivering.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what I just said? I asked you to take me to see my son immediately. I don''t believe it. You can''t see my son today. "


    "Madam, even if it is unreasonable, there should be a bottom line. Now you are making trouble at the gate of the company, don''t you think you have lost your identity?"


    "The president will have a meeting soon. I hope my wife will respect herself!"


    Zhou Lijiang said, the action is very fast will his wrist from Zhao Ya''s hand out, after more ignore her, straight toward the company building.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, there were more and more people around the door. Du Sisi quickly put on his mask and checked his sunglasses to make sure that it would not be seen. After you came out, he went up to hold Zhao ya.


    Whispered: "aunt, let''s leave here first. Ah Chen is probably angry now. There are too many people here. We can''t stay here any longer."


    "Why can''t you stay here? He''s so ungrateful that I can''t look at him anyway as a mother. Don''t worry, Sisi. I''m sure I''ll get justice for you now. "


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi really wanted to scold Zhao Ya who couldn''t see the scene clearly.Even if we really want to find Xi Nianchen, now there are so many onlookers, they can only leave first, OK?


    "Aunt, I know you love me very much now, but now there are so many people, we really can''t continue. We have to leave here. Let''s find a place to sit down for a while, OK?"


    After listening to Du Sisi''s words, Zhao Ya found that there were real people watching around them, and even some people took out their mobile phones to shoot them.


    Zhao ya, who is already full of fire, even ignores the current situation at this time. He points at those people and starts to scold them.


    "Shoot what? Put your mobile phone away quickly. If someone just put my things on the Internet, I will never let you go. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    After all, Zhao Ya used to be a young lady, and today is the most humiliating day in history, so her mood is really not good now.


    Finally, Zhao Ya was pulled away by Du Sisi.


    At noon, Xi Nianchen arrived at Gu shengxia''s studio.


    These two days, the younger sisters in Gu shengxia''s studio feel that they must have accumulated a lot of good fortune in your last life, so they can work under Gu shengxia''s hands in this life, and they can see their boss''s husband all the time these two days.


    You know, Xi Shao has always been a very private person, and if this is normal, they will not even see Xi Shao''s shadow.


    But since the exposure of Xi Shao''s relationship with their boss, they can see Xi Shao frequently, which really makes them feel lucky!


    When Xi Nianchen arrived, Wen Jing just came out of the office.


    As soon as I saw him, I took the initiative to say hello


    "Is Xia Xia still busy?"


    For Wen Jing, Xi Nianchen''s attitude has changed a lot. After all, this woman is his wife''s best friend, and he should give some face.


    But for his change, Wen Jing was stunned.


    "Well? Yes, there are a lot of things today, so Xia Xia should still be busy now. "


    "Well, Xi Shao, it''s time for dinner. Xi Shao might as well go in and find Xia Xia. If no one calls, Xia Xia Xia will not have lunch."


    At Wen Jing''s words, Xi Nianchen''s brows wrinkled unconsciously.


    He looked at the direction of Gu shengxia''s office. In a low voice, he was asking Wen Jing, "has she always been like this before?"


    "Hmm?"


    Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Wen Jing thinks that the brain structure of the big boss is absolutely different from those of ordinary people. Otherwise, as soon as he opens his mouth, she needs to react for a long time to show what he is asking.


    "Xia Xia has always been like this. In the past, when there were many things, she would shut herself up in the office, and she would not come out until it was almost finished. Therefore, lunch was irregular, and sometimes she even stopped eating."


    As soon as Wen Jing finished speaking, he saw Xi Nianchen walking towards Gu shengxia''s office step by step.


    She looked at Xi Nianchen''s back and said to herself, "Xi Shao, you must treat our family well."


    "Needless to say, Xi Shao can do it!"


    Suddenly, just as she had just finished speaking, a male voice suddenly appeared beside her, which made Wen Jing jump. Then she saw that it was Xi Shao''s assistant Zhou Lijiang.


    Since they had a big fight with him about Xia Xia last time, although they had seen each other again, they never talked again at that time.


    "It''s time for dinner. Would you mind taking me to dinner with you?"


    Zhou Lijiang looks at Wen Jing, with a smile on his lips.


    That smile let Wen Jing just startled heart, miraculously calm down, but she did not speak, the company''s other sister paper, all gathered up, said with a smile: "Wen Jie Wen Jie, let assistant Zhou go with us, Xi Shao should take our sister Xia to dinner, leave assistant Zhou to eat alone, how lonely?"


    If one person opens his mouth, the others will certainly agree.


    In the end, Wen Jing had nothing to say, so he had to take Zhou Lijiang to the nearest restaurant.


    In Gu shengxia''s office, when she heard the door ring, she thought it was Wen Jing who informed her to have lunch, so she said without looking up: "Wen Jing, I won''t go out for lunch, just bring some back for me."


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with here."


    "That''s how you usually take care of yourself?"


    Xi Nianchen stood at the door with his hands around his chest, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Gu shengxia, who was still working hard, with displeasure in his eyes.


    He even thought in his heart, how did this woman live to the present, and what the hell was she doing when she didn''t eat on time?


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s voice, Gu shengxia raised his head subconsciously.


    "Are you really here?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes showed clear light when he looked at him, and there was a pleasant voice in his tone, which completely pleased Xi Nianchen.


    Just that gloomy expression, this moment also just slowly put away.


    "Well."


    With that, Xi Nianchen goes around her desk to Gu shengxia. She leans down slightly and looks at the document she is processing, then frowns again.


    "Isn''t there someone in charge of your company?"


    "Special person?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen blankly and doesn''t know why he asks.


    "In your studio, all the things have been taken care of by the professional team? Why do you have to deal with these things yourself? "


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "at the beginning, our studio was indeed handed over to the professional management team, but because of disagreement, it became my own management one year ago."


    Although it''s a little bit hard, everyone''s mood is much more relaxed.


    The professional management team attached too much importance to money, which made her feel constrained, so she saved money.


    "Get up."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice has always been low alcohol and a little biting.


    So when he heard him speak, Gu shengxia also subconsciously stood up.


    Xi Nianchen sat down and looked through the documents. Then he looked up and said to Gu shengxia, "go to the sofa and have a rest for ten minutes."


    With that, he lowered his head and began to carefully look at the documents Gu shengxia had just seen.


    Gu shengxia stands on one side, looking at Xi Nianchen who works hard. If he doesn''t pay attention, he falls into the flower mania.


    People say that men who work hard are the most handsome, which is really good.


    Xi Nianchen worked hard and looked at the documents. He really didn''t want to be handsome any more.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen, who is reading the document, suddenly reaches out and holds Gu shengxia''s waist. The next second, Gu shengxia has already sat on Xi Nianchen''s lap, and her face turns red.


    "Xi Nianchen, what are you doing? Let me go. This is the company. Someone will come in later."


    Gu shengxia said while struggling.


    Who knows, Xi Nianchen just quietly looked at her for half a minute after hearing her words, and then began to read the document without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia didn''t know what he should say, and even less what he could say. What should he do?


    When she saw Xi Nianchen start to write on the document, Gu shengxia finally realized that Xi Nianchen was helping her deal with things.She was stunned and said, "well, I can handle these things myself."


    How big is the scale of her own studio? She knows in her heart that she can handle all these things, although it will be very slow.


    However, he must have dealt with a lot of things in the morning. If he came to help her now, he would be very tired. Gu shengxia was a little reluctant.


    "Xi Nianchen, I can really handle these things by myself, so don''t worry, it''s OK!"


    "Of course I know you can do it yourself, but can you tell me when you''re going to do it?"


    "At your speed, you can''t do it tomorrow."


    After Xi Nianchen finished, he continued to write on the document. However, when he finished the fourth document, he suddenly said, "Xia Xia, if you love me, I don''t need to. If you mind if I look at the contents of your studio, I can stop now."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia really wants to roll his eyes. You''ve seen three or four of them, and I''m such a big studio. Where can you see them?


    And she just looked at what he wrote in the document, and she felt that what he wrote was much better than her.


    So, she obediently I again Xi Nianchen''s arms, said: "you continue!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen''s corner of the mouth raised a smile, he likes now by Gu shengxia dependence feeling.


    Finally, fifteen minutes later, Xi Nianchen finished all the documents that had been piled as high as a hill.


    Gu shengxia looked at it and couldn''t help swallowing.


    These documents are really enough for her to deal with for three or four days.


    "Well, go to dinner."


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to say something, he was directly pulled out of the office by Xi Nianchen.


    At this speed, the person in charge of each part of the document received in the afternoon was stunned, and everyone surrounded Wen Jing one after another. One by one, he became very gossip.


    "I said, sister Xia''s solution is fast now. Is it really because of the power of love?"


    "Wow, now I suddenly want to fall in love. What should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "So you want to fall in love?" Wen Jing laughingly looks at the talking sister paper.


    Mei Zhi nodded seriously, "sister Wen, you don''t know. In the past, we all felt that Xi Shao was too cold and would not be good to our sister Xia. But these two days, it''s obvious that Xi Shao cares more about our sister Xia."


    "Yes, yes, you can see at a glance what happened yesterday. The whole family of Xi Shao is out to support our Xia family. It can be seen that our sister Xia is very popular in Xi''s family!"


    "I really hope that we can be so happy all the time. I think we should be very happy, right?"


    "Yes, sister Xia is so good that she should be treated well."


    Wen Jing, listening to this, thinks that it is very gratifying for everyone to think so now.


    "And we can all see that Xi Shao must care about our sister Xia very much. You didn''t see it today, but I can see it very clearly. When sister Wen said that sister Xia was too busy to take care of the meal, Xi Shao''s face immediately turned into a distressed face."


    "You know that again?"


    Wen Jing asks funny.


    "I think in the days to come, we''re going to start eating dog food every day."


    A sister paper suddenly made a look at the future days of the expression, it is painfully said.


    Wen Jing doesn''t want to disturb them, but she thinks that since she has just eaten a lot of dog food in her office in midsummer, we should share happiness.


    Then smile of a face seep a person of looking at you younger sister paper to say: "open the document in your hand, have a good look is whose note."


    With that, she turned and went back to the office.


    Half a minute later, the same sentence came from outside.


    "Do you want to feed dog food so quickly, or abuse single dogs so much?"


    Wen Jing listens and laughs again. Fortunately, she is not a single dog now.


    Thinking about this, I called Mo Shaoze.


    The phone rang for a long time, but didn''t answer. Wen Jing thought Mo Shaoze was busy, so he didn''t answer for such a long time. Just as he was about to hang up, Mo Shaoze''s phone was answered.


    "Wen Jing?"


    "Well? Shaoze, were you busy just now? Am I disturbing you? "


    "No, I didn''t hear my cell phone ring just now. I''m a little busy today, so I didn''t bother to come to you for lunch. Did you have a good meal today?"


    Mo Shaoze''s voice is very gentle, giving people the feeling that they will unconsciously sink in.


    "I''ve already had lunch, Shaoze. Have you?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat well, you know?"


    Wen Jing can''t help caring.


    Mo Shaoze over there didn''t know what happened, so he was silent on the phone.


    Mo Shaoze''s silence lasted a long time, which led Wen Jing to think that he was suddenly busy again. Just as he was about to hang up, he heard Mo Shaoze slowly call her name, "Wen Jing."


    "Well?"


    "Shaoze, are you busy? If you are busy, you should hurry to get busy first, but you must remember to eat, you know? "


    "I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Wen Jing was about to hang up, Mo Shaoze opened his mouth.


    "Wen Jing, I''m not busy at all. I just didn''t speak. It''s just that I haven''t heard anyone say anything so concerned about me for a long time, so I didn''t react to it for a moment."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Jing didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze would say these words to her.


    And at that moment, she really loved Mo Shaoze, he is really a person for too long, right?


    But when I think about it, he can''t be ignored. His birth means that many people around him will care about him.


    "Shaoze, are you kidding me? How can no one care about you? Your birth will make the people around you care about you, and they will always think about whether you have eaten or not, and whether your health is good now, won''t they? "


    Wen Jing''s words made Mo Shaoze''s eyes a little cold, but the tone of her voice was still very gentle, "Wen Jing, born like me, there are many people who care about me, but how many of them really care about me?"


    "No, they don''t care about me as much as you do. The reason why they care about me is that they haven''t achieved the goal they want. I''m just a pawn they use."


    "Well?"


    For the first time, Mo Shaoze said something like this in front of her. All along, Mo Shaoze was a kind of gentle and sunny image. She never knew that there were so many things hidden in his heart.


    "Shaoze, I''m sorry. It''s just my words that remind you of the unhappy things, right?"


    Wen Jing is at a loss to say that she really doesn''t know what she should say and what she can do. She wants to comfort the man on the other side of the phone, but she opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to comfort him.She knew little about him, so she didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "It''s OK. I just suddenly feel that someone cares about me. I didn''t realize this feeling before, but now I feel it. I suddenly find that it''s actually very good."


    "Shaoze, don''t worry. From now on, I will treat you well."


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Jing felt that all she could say was such a sentence from the bottom of her heart, which was her sincere words.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you all my life. I will never care about you sincerely. I will think of you sincerely all the time."


    "I''m sorry, Shaoze. I didn''t know there were so many things in your heart. If I had known, I would never have said it."


    Wen Jing some anxious explanation said.


    But Mo Shaoze over there said calmly: "Wen Jing, don''t be nervous. I really just felt something suddenly. These things have passed for a long time. Now I can judge who is really good to me and who is hypocritical. It doesn''t matter. It''s over."


    "So, don''t worry about it. You can rest assured that I''ll go to dinner soon. Even if I''m not doing anything else, I have to go to dinner because of your sincere phone call, right?"


    Because of Mo Shaoze''s words, Wenjing''s flustered heart calmed down slowly.


    He also heard Mo Shaoze say: "Wen Jing, promise me that you will always be with me. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    Wen Jing felt that his heart began to beat wildly again.


    She seems to like him more and more.


    "Well, as long as you don''t let me go, I won''t leave you. I will always be with you. I won''t let you feel that people around you don''t care about you any more."


    Wen Jing made his promise seriously.


    But now in the happiness and sweetness of her, never thought, because of their commitment now, led to her fall into the abyss!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ya doesn''t know where she got the news. She spent a whole afternoon outside Gu shengxia''s studio before finally seeing Xi Nianchen''s car.


    As soon as she saw his car coming out of the underground parking lot, she suddenly stood in the middle of the road. If it wasn''t for Xi Nianchen''s quick reaction, the car would have knocked her over directly.


    "Xia Xia, are you ok?"


    Because of inertia, although Gu shengxia was wearing a seat belt, he was jerked. Now Xi Nianchen is ready to change cars. There is no stability in any broken car. What''s the use of coming here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "I''m fine."


    Gu Sheng rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice.


    But just at this time, Gu shengxia''s car window was banged.


    When Xi Nianchen heard the voice, he looked up and saw the angry Zhao Ya standing outside. His brow immediately frowned.


    Turning around, he opened the door directly, got out of the car and went around to Zhao ya. His eyes were filled with displeasure and he said, "do you know what you were doing, don''t you know?"


    "If I just didn''t respond, you would be hit by me, do you know?"


    "I don''t care about anything now. Anyway, you don''t like to hear what I say. What''s the point of living now? My son won''t listen to me. What do you mean I''m still alive? "


    "My son, who has been raised so hard, doesn''t want to recognize me as a mother in a twinkling of an eye. What do you mean, I want you to say, I''m still alive?"


    "Why did you just brake? How nice of you to come straight at me? "


    "Mom, have you had enough?"


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes locked the woman in front of him. There was something unbelievable in his eyes.


    In the past, his mother, although he knew that sometimes she was unreasonable, more or less cared about her image when she was outside. But now, despite the occasion, she did whatever she wanted. Is she really the old lady of the Zhao family?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ha ha ha, my life is really enough. Does my son say that I have enough trouble? Xi Nianchen, are you still my son? "


    "I call you, you don''t answer, I said I''m going to jump, you don''t care, are you still my son?"


    "Xi Nianchen, although you keep calling me mother, have you not regarded me as your mother for a long time?"


    "Why do you think I didn''t see you?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face is more ugly looking at Zhao Ya said.


    And Gu shengxia, who has been slightly relieved, opens the door and comes out, hearing Xi Nianchen''s words.


    But before she had time to speak, Zhao Ya grabbed her arm and said, "ah Chen, Si Si said that you have changed. I don''t believe it all the time, because you are my son. If you change, how can I not know?"


    "But you''ve really changed, and because of this bitch, you know? Seeing you disobey me again and again because of this slut, what do you think my heart will be like? "


    Listening to his mother''s words, Xi Nianchen went forward and pulled Gu shengxia down behind him. Then he looked at his mother and said, "I''ve changed now. It''s just that I''m changing now. I''m going in a better direction, not a bad one."


    "Mom, you always tell me not to go my father''s way. Now I have understood everything. I have my own family and my own children. I think what I''m doing now is right. I''m trying to be a qualified father and a qualified father. Is that wrong?"


    "No, you''ve made a big mistake now. Ah Chen, I don''t admit that this woman is your wife at all. What qualifications does she have to be your wife? If she didn''t use the means of" Xiao San "in those years, could she enter the gate of Xi''s family now?"


    "Anyway, I won''t admit that this woman belongs to your wife. Ah Chen, don''t go. Si Si''s child belongs to you. Don''t forget that Si Si has nothing to ask for. She has been with you for three years. How many three years can a woman spend on her youth?"


    "She doesn''t ask for anything in return. She just wants to be with you all the time. But you went back to Rongcheng to divorce this cheap woman, but why is it like this now?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, frowning deeper and deeper.


    "You came to me because of duress."


    Xi Nianchen said declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    "Since I came back from the company this morning, Sisi didn''t tell me anything. She said she was going to leave. Today, you said you wanted to see Sisi. Do you know how happy Sisi is? She thought you finally changed your mind, but never thought that you would drive her away?"


    "Ah Chen, do you still have a heart?"


    Gu shengxia is protected by Xi Nianchen. Listening to Zhao Ya''s words, her eyebrows wrinkle deeply. Suddenly, she has the illusion that Zhao Ya is not Xi Nianchen''s mother, but Du Sisi''s mother.


    As a mother, should not the happiness of her children be the first at any time?


    She didn''t feel good about herself, but at least she wasn''t that bad, was she?


    Why is Zhao ya so interested in Du Sisi?


    What Gu Sheng and Xia can feel, Xi Nianchen can also feel.


    "Mom, do you really don''t know or don''t you fake the things that Duss did?"Xi Nianchen didn''t want to mention it in front of Gu shengxia. After all, he didn''t want Gu shengxia to think that he was partial to Du Sisi.


    But now, his mother has been forcing him to say those words that he didn''t want to say again and again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In a word, ah Chen, you''ve hurt Si Si because of the woman behind you. Do you want Si Si to leave you now?"


    "It''s really unfair to Sisi. You can''t treat Sisi like this, and I won''t let you treat Sisi like this. After Sisi, I''m the closest person. Since you don''t want to be filial to me, I still have Sisi with me, and I won''t let Sisi go to America."


    "Mom, am I your son or is Duss your daughter?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes, suddenly cold squint up.


    Zhao ya a listen, in the heart ruthless meal, but quickly said: "what are you talking about bastard?"


    "Since it''s not, why are you thinking about everything for her?"


    Xi Nianchen asked in a cold voice.


    Zhao Ya dodged his eyes and said: "the reason why I''m good at Sisi is that Sisi is my friend''s daughter. At the beginning, we agreed that you would definitely get married."


    "I''ve been given my daughter. If I don''t take good care of her, how can I see her parents in the future?"


    "How can I tell people about you two?"


    "Do I want to tell people that you don''t want others to think because you are a woman?"


    "Where do you want my face?"


    "Friends? Why didn''t I listen to you before? "


    "Didn''t you listen to me? How can it be? Maybe you''ve forgotten what I said before. After all, you don''t have me as a mother in your heart. You only have that fox spirit in your heart now! "


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "It''s not negotiable. Whether you want to come yourself or duress wants you to come, you should go back and tell her the deadline of one week."


    With that, Xi Nianchen half hugs Gu shengxia, escorts her to the co pilot, turns around and walks towards the driver''s seat, but it is obvious that Zhao Yagen will not stop at this time.


    "You don''t really see me as a mother now, do you?"


    Zhao Ya grabs Xi Nianchen, and she is about to stare out of her eyes.


    Now her heart is really flustered. She thinks that if she comes to make trouble, ah Chen will have no choice. She will follow her heart. But she didn''t expect ah Chen to be so firm this time.


    "Mom, you have to stop everything. I just don''t want to say what you did."


    For the first time, Xi Nianchen looked at his mother so frankly and warned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    He could have thought that nothing had happened, and he could really ignore it. But if you just pretend you don''t know, but in exchange for the other party''s aggravation, then he won''t sit back and ignore it.


    "You are my mother, so I can''t do anything to you, and I can''t deny you, but if you want to think clearly, do you want to really go on endlessly, or do you want to be honest and wait to get what you want?"


    Zhao Ya''s eyes still look at Xi Nianchen angrily. She almost doubts if her ears are wrong.


    How could he talk to her like that?


    "You have changed. You have changed too much. You are not my son anymore. I don''t know what I should say to you now, and I don''t know how to face you. You never talked to me like this before, but now, why do you change so much?"


    Although the woman standing opposite did a lot of things that he couldn''t recognize, in the final analysis, she was still his mother. How could he really be cruel to her?


    "Mom, let Dusi leave. Xia Xia is not a small-minded person. I didn''t know before, but as long as you get along with Xia Xia more, you will find that Xia Xia really has many advantages."


    "Mom, calm down and think about it. When you are your age, what you want is a happy family?"


    "Ruirui, you have seen him. He is really a sensible child. As long as you contact him carefully, you will find that he is very lovely and filial."


    "Is dossier more important than your grandson, your son, your grandson?"


    Looking at Zhao Ya''s more and more ugly face, Xi Nianchen''s heart became more and more disappointed.


    "Xi Nianchen, I really see you today. You are no longer my son. Now you have become someone else''s. in the past, although you were cold in character, you were at least a responsible man. But now, you listen to what you just said?"


    "What do you mean that Duss has to leave? What''s in the way of Sisi staying here? You want to selfishly live your own life. It''s your own business. Don''t think about it. In a word, I won''t let Sisi leave. "


    "Ma, it''s not negotiable!"


    "Well, it depends on whether the matter has been discussed."


    With that, Zhao Ya turned and left.


    See Zhao Ya''s figure disappear in the corner all the time, Xi Nianchen just got on the car.


    Gu shengxia looks at the man around her with some worry. In fact, she feels guilty. If she didn''t exist at the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t make trouble with his mother as it is now, right?


    "Xia Xia, my mother and I didn''t agree on many things from the beginning, so now the relationship between me and her is like this, not because of you, so don''t think about it, OK?"


    "You Are you all right now? "


    "Why, trying to comfort me?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly turns his head and looks at Gu shengxia with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "can you be more serious? In fact, I think you have changed


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen smile, casually asked, and then start the car, toward the old house.


    On the way, Gu shengxia has been sitting on his side, his eyes fixed on Xi Nianchen''s side face.


    There is a saying in her heart that she doesn''t know how to say.


    "Xi Nianchen, you''ve really changed. It''s like what you said. To be a qualified father and husband, your changes really make me feel that I''m not far away from happiness. However, Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to choose these passively when you are in a dilemma."


    She can see that Xi Nianchen really cares about his mother, but she thinks that although this sentence should not be said, it is a fact that his mother is forcing him!


    She doesn''t want to be protected by Xi Nianchen. She has to think about how to make his mother change her mind and how to let him not be so embarrassed.


    Xi Nianchen, since you have changed now, I will not let your change become meaningless.


    On returning home, Gu shengxia asked Zhang Ma if Ruirui was in her room.


    As a result, Zhang Ma told her that Ruirui went to his grandfather.


    Although she believed that her Ruirui must be very clever and sensible, she was still not at ease, so she called Ruirui.


    Soon, the call was put through.


    "Mommy." Ruirui excited voice, Gu shengxia this just relieved, it seems to play is very happy.


    "When will you come back, do you want your daddy to come and pick you up?"


    "No, no, my grandfather and I are already on our way back to our old house. We''ll be there in a moment. Mommy, you want grandma Zhang to prepare meals for me and me."Ruirui side said, also side smile Yingying looking at sitting beside him Xi Dong.


    He just had a hard time persuading his grandfather to go back to his old house.


    "Really? OK, I''ll ask mother Zhang to prepare more, so let''s do it first, and I''ll prepare for it as well. "


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Xi Nianchen changed his clothes and came out. Seeing her smile, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just called ruiruirui. He''s on his way back."


    "On the way back, what''s the matter? Is there something interesting going on? "


    Xi Nianchen sits beside Gu shengxia and looks at the woman he likes with a smile, waiting for her answer quietly.


    "Yes, we didn''t mean to go out tomorrow. Originally, Ruirui hoped that grandma would go with us, but Grandma didn''t want to. She wanted to say that the three of us could get in touch with each other."


    "So?"


    Xi Nianchen listens, in the heart already probably guessed is what matter.


    "So Ruirui went to see his father, hoping that he would come back to accompany his grandmother during our absence."


    Gu shengxia said, and noticed that the men around him had changed their emotions.


    She stopped, turned her head and looked at the man''s dim expression. With a twist of her eyebrows, she immediately put back what she had found before.


    She gently held the man''s hand and looked straight into the man''s eyes, saying word by word: "Xi Nianchen, do you have something on your mind?"


    "If you don''t mind, you can tell me about it."


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen with clear eyes.


    I just hope that he can put down the burden in his heart. If he presses it too long, he can''t breathe easily.


    "Xia Xia, it''s really easy for you to see what I''m thinking at a glance, but I don''t know when to tell you about this."


    Gu shengxia shrugged his shoulders and said, "since it''s your business, it''s up to you to make it simpler or more complicated."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to pry into the little secrets in your heart. I just don''t want to be crushed by the things you put in your heart."


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Dad, I hope you can make yourself relaxed. There''s nothing in the world that can''t be solved."


    Said, Gu shengxia self mocked smile, "you look at me, and then look at me and my parents, in fact, I really have no qualification to say your things, after all, my you things are still a mess, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The more she thought about it, Gu shengxia felt that her own affairs had given her a headache again.


    According to her understanding of Gu Zheng, even if Xi Nianchen knew, he would not be the one to stop. He would do something after that.


    "Xia Xia, do you complain?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly looked at her and asked directly.


    Gu shengxia hesitated, then unconsciously laughed and said: "if you ask Gu shengxia five or six years ago, maybe the answer she gave you was no resentment or hatred, because at that time, she always hoped that her father would not be so greedy, and her mother could stand up to protect herself at the first time."


    "But it''s been a long time now. I don''t know how I survived these years, and I don''t know what kind of words I can use to define the relationship between me and my parents."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Looking at the injury in Gu shengxia''s eyes, Xi Nianchen really wants to beat his own two fists. How can Xia Xia think of her unhappy things.


    He stretched out his hand and held Gu shengxia in his arms. He looked at her seriously and said, "Xia Xia, I will be with you in the future. You will never encounter that kind of thing again."


    "Your parents have me. I won''t let them disturb you again."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, some don''t understand what Xi Nianchen means, subconsciously asked.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s worried look in his eyes, Xi Nianchen said with a smile: "what do you think I am? As long as they don''t disturb you, I won''t do anything to them. Do you understand? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia very cooperate of nod, say: "understand."


    After they hugged each other for a long time, Xi Nianchen slowly opened his mouth and said: "Xia Xia, there is nothing wrong between me and my father. When I was young, I could see him for about half a year."


    "Because the two of them had a bad relationship, he never went home. At that time, he was too young, and he always had a feeling of suffocation in his heart. At that time, I was thinking, obviously I don''t love each other. Since I don''t love each other, why do I have to give birth to me?"


    "Later, when I grew up, I realized that some things were reluctant, so I was indifferent. I just didn''t know how to face him for a while, so I would still feel uncomfortable when I saw him for a long time."


    "That''s why?" Gu shengxia listen, some don''t know what to say, she thought there was something deep hatred.


    "Xi Nianchen, there is no comparison between you and me. Moreover, there will always be their own solutions to adult affairs. You are my father''s son. Although I can understand you, I don''t know how to get along with you after a long time."


    "But I believe you, take your time, it will improve. We won''t look far away, just see how it is today?"


    "When you eat, can your face not smell so bad?"


    "Well? When I eat, does my face stink? "


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s serious face, Xi Nianchen couldn''t help trying to tease him.


    But fortunately, with Ruirui and Gu shengxia in the active atmosphere, a meal down, we eat is also comfortable.


    "Mom and Dad, grandma Zhang said that if we want to go out to play, we need to prepare a lot of things. Are you all ready?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu shengxia turns to see Xi Nianchen and waves his hand to Ruirui.


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to prepare now. Don''t worry, Ruirui''s things. Mommy will clean them up for you later, OK?"


    Holding Ruirui''s hand, Gu shengxia said.


    "Mommy, I''ve packed all my things, and my things are prepared according to the weather in Haishi, so Mommy, you don''t have to worry about my packing."


    "It''s OK. Even if we don''t bring anything, we can let them prepare when we get there."


    Xi Nianchen came over and looked at his son and wife.


    Ruirui and Gu shengxia smell speech, looked at each other, Ruirui said: "Mommy, it seems that we are really on the list of local tyrants."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, nodded seriously and said, "yes, we are really local tyrants this time."


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen has a feeling that sometimes when his son talks with his wife, he has a slow rhythm, just like now.


    "Daddy, are you rich? We have everything. Why should we spend the unjust money? "


    "Besides, you can''t show your money. It''s easy to provoke kidnappers. Don''t you understand that?" Ruirui frowned, looking at Xi Nianchen with the appearance of a little adult.


    This time, he finally responded. His son said he was a local tyrant, but he thought he was too wasteful!


    "Summer summer?"


    Taught by his son, Xi Nianchen can only look at Gu shengxia and ask for help.However, Gu shengxia thought that he didn''t see anything. With a thick smile on his mouth, he said, "well, I think you father and son should have a lot to say, so I''ll go back and pack up for the time being."


    With that, Gu shengxia went to the dressing room and began to pack things.


    Early the next morning, the three of them set out for the airport.


    When boarding, Xi Nianchen also received a call from Zhou Lijiang.


    "Daddy, is your business not arranged?" Ruirui turns his head and looks at Xi Nianchen.


    He really looks forward to the chance to go out with his parents this time, so he doesn''t want anything to affect him and can''t go with them, but he knows that if he has other things to do, he can''t ignore it!


    "Nothing."


    Xi Nianchen raised his hand and gently touched ruiruirui''s forehead to reassure him.


    Gu shengxia stands on one side and looks at the interaction between father and son with a smile in both eyes.


    This scene was photographed by the paparazzi who followed them closely, so on the second day after they arrived in Haishi, Rongcheng was boiling for another day because of them.


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, wearing presbyopic glasses, smiling at the sweet group photo of the three members of the huge family, and then looked at the big title.


    The more you look, the more satisfied the old lady is!


    She knew very well that she was also very interested in saying to the housekeeper uncle standing beside her: "Lao Zhang, look, look, I said at the beginning that if the three members of their family stand together, it''s definitely a high-value combination. How about it? Am I right?"


    "Also, look at the standard configuration written by this reporter. The three members of Xi Shao''s family are a sweet combination."


    Lao Zhang looked at it. Although it was really something to be happy about, he really didn''t think there was anything new in the title, and it was not as good as he thought.


    "Xi Shao''s transformation history."


    Of course, he just thought about the title in his mind. The change of their young master is really obvious to all.


    "Lao Zhang, you''ll find out which reporter wrote it later. You must reward it well. I deeply feel that what you write is very suitable for me."


    Lao Zhang listened and nodded slightly. Looking at the old lady, he knew that she was really happy.


    "Well, if only the three members of this family could be so happy and carefree all the time, wouldn''t they?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Looking at it, the old lady couldn''t help worrying.


    Hearing the speech, Lao Zhang said, "old lady, I believe young lady and young master will be happy. They are both good people."


    The old lady listened and said nothing more.


    Eyes tightly looking at the picture of this warm scene, as if thinking.


    At the same time, Yanqing villa, jiangge looked at this warm scene, and laughed happily.


    Yan Qing smell speech, curiously looking at her, just jiangge also looked at him.


    He looked into her eyes as if to ask, "what were you laughing at?"


    And jiangge''s eyes were sharp: "what do I see? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Gege..."


    Jiang GE''s disdain for his eyes made Yan Qing very unhappy, but even so, he didn''t want to say a cruel word.


    Can only be very helpless to call her name.


    "What do you want me to do? Yan Qing, I tell you, if you keep me locked up like this, sooner or later, I will never come back. "


    Jiang Ge twisted his eyebrows and said irritably.


    God knows, she has been kept here for a week by Yan Qing. She thinks it''s a miracle that she is still alive today.


    Yan Qing threw the magazine in her hand on the coffee table, got up, and walked gracefully to Jiang gege''s side, looking down at Jiang gege who was still lying on the sofa watching the entertainment news.


    Even when she felt the man coming to her, she just didn''t want to move and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But the next second, the man suddenly put his hands on her waist, and in this moment, the man will resist her on the shoulder.


    It was so fast that she didn''t respond for a moment.


    When the reaction came, Yan Qing had already carried her to the second floor.


    She suddenly struggled, hit Yan Qing''s back with both hands, and roared, "Yan Qing, I warn you, you''d better put me down now, or I''ll fight with you."


    "Damn boss Yan, didn''t you hear me? Put me down quickly, or I''ll be really angry. "


    "Did you hear that? I want you to put me down. Come on, put me down... "


    Seeing that he was going to the bedroom, the man carrying her didn''t mean to put her down, which made jiangge''s heart sink.


    But she doesn''t believe that this man really dares to force her.


    "Yan Qing, are you crazy enough? Do you know that you are like a madman now, what have I done, and you are going to lock me up here? What qualifications do you have to hold me like this? "


    "Why are you holding me up like this?"


    Jiang gege slaps Yan Qing''s back hard again. She feels that her hands are hurting, but the man doesn''t seem to feel it. There is still no reaction.


    He just carried her and stood by the bed. She couldn''t see his expression, so she could only feel the colder and colder air around the man.


    Jiangge has always been a hard and soft temperament, she usually depends on her own mood.


    Now the coldness of the man makes her feel even worse.


    Then, the man suddenly reached out and patted her on the butt.


    This time, the success of her original irritable mood completely broke out.


    She''s struggling harder than just now.


    "Yan Qing, you are an asshole. You put me down. Who are you? Why are you so close to me? I will go where I want to go. What qualifications do you have to control me?"


    She hit Yan Qing''s strong waist with her hand. When the palm of her hand hurt, she changed it into a fist. She used all her strength to vent her anger.


    But the man didn''t respond from beginning to end.


    "Gege, you promised me you would not leave me!"


    "I''ll go to you. I promised you. Hell, Yan Qing, what''s your status now to ask me for this promise?"


    "Oh, are you sick? My promise to you is that after the promise you gave me, you didn''t do your fart. Now come to talk about the promise with me. What qualifications do you have? "


    Jiang gege was so good that he didn''t care about anything at all. The rude words in his mouth were followed by every sentence.


    She is really angry now. She has seen shameless men, but she has never seen such shameless men.


    "Gege, I said that I would agree to anything you want except that. Is that ok?"


    The man''s tone is somewhat helpless, but also has a silent compromise.


    It''s really hard for you to imagine that the person who said such a sentence would be the king of hell that people in both black and white are afraid of.


    In addition to the family reasons, he can have the status that everyone reveres now, more because of himself. He is a person who comes out of the dead. Therefore, no one dares to say or do anything in front of him.If you dare to make any small moves, you will be scared to say everything before you see him.


    But it happened to be such a high, no one dares to provoke people, but his side has such a small monster.


    It seems that for her, the supreme Yama''s endurance is the biggest and the most patient.


    If someone else had just said those words in front of him, he would have been sent to hell.


    "Yan Qing, don''t tell me that here. Don''t you want to keep it? Yes, you can keep it for a lifetime. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to touch the pure land in your heart any more. I''m not a good man. I''m just the one who suits you. But what should I do? I don''t want to suit you. "


    The taste of being carried by Yan Qing on her shoulders made her really uncomfortable, but under such circumstances, how could she show weakness?


    "Gege, do you have to force me like this?"


    The voice of a man is more powerless.


    This makes it even more impossible to compare the cold-blooded king of hell with Yan Qing.


    Because these are two people!


    "Put me down!"


    Jiangge said unbearably.


    This damned man, she can''t bear it any more.


    Does he know that it''s really hard for her to be carried by him now? What she just ate downstairs really needs to vomit every minute. Does this man have any common sense?


    She said that it was because she really couldn''t stick to it, but this man was a wooden brain. She didn''t know that she was suffering and asked him to put her down.


    In addition, the relationship between the two people these days has always been at a critical point. Of course, she is the only one who is about to explode.


    So, at this time, Jiang gege is really angry, a mouth, across Yan Qing''s shirt, one breath directly bite on his waist.


    Just bite, jiangge obviously felt the man''s body shiver, when she was timid and proud, the man let her bite, he just moved forward two steps.


    Jiang Ge, who was so vicious that he could not take care of anything at all, just put all his anger on his teeth.


    When he felt the smell of blood, jiangge relaxed.


    Looking at the white shirt infected by blood, her eyes could not help but flash a trace of heartache, but at this time, she was not allowed to be defeated by the Jedi.


    Smelly man, damn man, do you know what she really cares about?


    "Still biting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Men slightly sexy voice, let jiangge listen to a trace of panic.


    But the next moment, the man put her directly on the bed. Before she had time to sit up, the man bent over and pressed her directly under the body.


    In this posture, jiangge frowned.


    The man''s eyes are deeply staring at jiangge, still with angry eyes, the tone is gentle, just like what jiangge said and did, for him, really nothing happened.


    "Yan Qing, do you think it''s interesting for us to go on like this?"


    Jiangge didn''t struggle any more, so he stared at Yanqing with his big round eyes.


    "Yes."


    Man''s pupil, looking at jiangge, is very serious said.


    "But I''m tired of it."


    Jiang Ge picks eyebrow, annoyed of say.


    She even felt that when she said she was bored, the man''s body tightened.


    She really couldn''t figure it out.


    Since you care about me so much, why don''t you know what I''m thinking?


    Yan Qing, what should you do to open your mind?


    "Gege, you said that you would stay with me all your life!"


    "Oh, I did, but Yan Qing, you promised me that you would only have one woman in your life, but what?"


    "Did you do it?"


    "You didn''t do it at all, so why do you mention my promises again and again? You don''t think I''m completely driven crazy by you, do you? "


    "Why, when did I go to a mental hospital, and everything you said was really over?"


    Jiangge said and laughed sarcastically.


    She''s just making fun of herself.


    "No


    He won''t drive her crazy, he just wants her to stay with him!


    "Gege, I will never force you to do what you don''t want to do, but gege, don''t say that you want to leave me, I don''t like to hear it."


    The man said, and frowned, fully expressing how unhappy he was at this moment.


    "Yan Qing, do you think you are contradictory? You keep saying that you won''t force me to do something I don''t like, but now you''re forcing me? "


    "You know, I''m not a quiet person at all, but why are you? Why do you have to do this? "


    "Gege, don''t you know why I am like this?"


    Men''s eyes, instant, become particularly deep.


    Looking at it, jiangge suddenly felt powerless.


    "Yan Qing, I think we need to be separated for a period of time. Let''s calm down for a while, and then think about it. What do we want to be together for? What can we do?"


    "To be together."


    "Don''t interrupt me, you listen to me honestly, I tell you, if you interrupt again, I will never talk to you again."


    "You said


    Yanqing looked at jiangge, very calm said.


    "Can you listen to me honestly?" Jiangge frowned and looked at the man on her with a very serious expression.


    The man nodded, looking very sincere.


    "Yes."


    "If you can, take your hand out of my underwear." Jiangge more unbearable said.


    How cheeky is this damn bastard? Now they are in the cold war, OK?


    "Oh, sorry, I''m used to it."


    When the man finished, he took out his hand, but his face was not flat. It was the rhythm that made jiangge collapse every minute.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She had to tell herself all the time.


    The man in front of her is a pure man, a man who doesn''t know anything, and a man who has one muscle, so she must have enough patience, so, Ge Ge, you have to be patient, you have to be calm, you have to be steady!


    However, this self suggestion has not been finished, because of a man''s words, and broke out here.


    "Gege, I want you!"


    Special, listen, listen, are these two people fighting and fighting?


    It''s just that she''s sulking!


    How much trouble did she have with herself before she became blind and fell in love with this man?


    "Yan Qing, do you want a face?"


    "Want a daughter-in-law!"


    "I''m not your daughter-in-law. Go away. I''m going to be out of breath."


    "Then you''ll hold me down."


    Yan Qing is very calm to say, in addition, also the action quickly changed a posture.Change to jiangge in the top, he in the bottom.


    "You You''re really going to piss me off. We''re obviously fighting. Can''t you face this problem squarely? And now there are many problems between us that have not been explained clearly. Do you want to fish in troubled waters again? "


    "I warn you, if you don''t make it clear, I will never let it go. I tell you, Yan Qing, one''s endurance has a deadline. You have reached my deadline. If you don''t make it clear, I will really Go


    Before Jiang gege''s last word came out, he was kissed by Yan Qing. He could let her scold her and yell at him, but he couldn''t hear her saying that she wanted to leave him.


    He identified jiangge as his man from a long time ago, so no matter what, he will not let go!


    Although Yan Qing is overbearing, his kiss is so gentle that people can easily immerse in it.


    So the angry jiangge, because of such a kiss, temporarily forgot that she was angry and cold war.


    Haishi.


    After a night''s rest, Ruirui''s spirit has become very good.


    After breakfast, he grabbed Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia and said with a smile, "Daddy, Mommy, I know you are all working, so I''ve made a handbook for several tourist attractions in Haishi. I''ll show you one. Where do we start to play first?"


    For today, Ruirui has been preparing for a long time.


    Looking at the manual handed by Ruirui, Gu shengxia suddenly becomes very melancholy. It''s obvious that they should have done it by adults, but now in their home, it''s ruiruirui.


    Think about it, they are not really a qualified father and mother.


    But on the other hand, I feel that my baby son has really grown up, and now he really knows more and more.


    She opened the pamphlet and looked at the contents. She was surprised.


    She always knew that her baby was a genius, but she didn''t expect that she was so smart that now she can make this kind of travel manual by computer, which really gratified her.


    Looking at his mother''s surprised expression, Ruirui said very proud: "Mommy, calm down, don''t worship me too much?"


    "Ha ha, and these are small things. Mommy, don''t take them seriously. After all, your son''s intelligence will play more and more in the future. Besides, Mommy, you see daddy is very calm, so don''t think it''s any good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "It''s a small idea."


    After Xi Nianchen finished, he looked at ruiruirui and laughed.


    That''s the difference between being a mother and a father.


    The mother felt that her son suddenly learned something when she didn''t realize it. She really felt very proud, but in the father''s view, he thought it was normal.


    "Daddy and Mommy, we have to choose where to play now? Otherwise a whole day will be wasted in the hotel. It''s really boring. " Ruirui pursed her lips and said in a very lovely way.


    "I don''t mind. Where do you want to go?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at his wife and son.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head, looks at ruiruirui and asks, "ruiruirui, is there any place you want to go?"


    "I want to see the ancient town of Haishi. I thought it was very beautiful when I looked at it on the computer before. Now we can have a good look here. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia said with one voice: "No."


    "Let''s go. Next, our first stop in Haishi is the ancient town." Xi Nianchen said with a smile.


    "Get up!"


    A family of three, opened a formal holiday mode.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there was a big surprise waiting for them in this sea city!


    Rongcheng.


    "It''s not a good feeling to look at the sweet play of a family of three, is it?"


    In Jiang Shencheng''s office, a handsome man leans on the sofa and looks at Jiang Shencheng behind his desk with a smile in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just saw the news and suddenly wanted to see if you have recovered."


    "See?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you can go now."


    "Well? Don''t mention it. I''ve come all the way from England. It''s not so bad. If you let me go, would you be too heartless? "


    The man continued to look at Jiang Shencheng and said with a smile.


    It seems that Jiang Shencheng''s cold face, he did not take it seriously, and then continued: "I said, now that your younger sister is someone else''s, you don''t remember?"


    "Is it about you?"


    Jiang Shencheng said unhappily.


    He has enough trouble in his heart, but it happens that some people don''t know to stop when they are good, and they don''t know how to look at people''s faces. In that case, he really doesn''t have a good face for him.


    "Tut Tut, it really hurt my heart. Thanks to your call, you asked me to come back from England. Is that what you have done to me now?"


    "Are you still not my brother?"


    "What''s more, I didn''t think you would feel bad after seeing the news, so I came to comfort you with good intentions. What happened?"


    "Tell me, the tone of your talking to me has made me want to beat you, but I don''t care. After all, I know you must be in a bad mood today, so I won''t say anything."


    "Have you finished?"


    Jiang Shencheng is really not going to give his friend face.


    "Jiang Shencheng, I say you''ve had enough. I''ve come here to see you. If you don''t give me a good face, I''ll really end up playing with you. Really, it''s not cute at all. I''m not happy now. Can you tell me that your schoolgirl will like you just like this?"


    "Really, if I were to choose an ice face, it would be better than you are now."


    "Feng Yu!"


    Jiang Shencheng finally opened his mouth with an unbearable roar.


    Seeing this, the man who was yelled at didn''t mean to be restrained. Instead, he stepped up and said, "tut Tut, general manager Jiang, Mr. Jiang, young master Jiang, can you stop doing this?"


    "It''s been so many years. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    Wen Yan, Feng Yu shakes his head and says, "come on, I know you don''t want to see me now."


    "Just know."


    "So just tell me what I want to know, and I''ll turn around and go, and promise I won''t stay here."


    "No comment!"


    He knows exactly what he wants to know, but he will never say it.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m really strange. How abnormal are you? Why do you want to fight me when you do your business and I do mine?"


    "What''s more, it doesn''t conflict with your business. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business. Take your time."


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone is still cold.


    "I''ll go and tell me what you want to do. As long as you say what I can do, I''ll do it for you, but you have to tell me.""No comment."


    "Young master Feng, it''s wrong for you to come to me. I still have four words to tell you what you want to know. No matter what you say, I won''t tell you."


    "Jiang Shencheng, I really don''t like what you said. Do you still think I''m your brother? Do you pit your brother like that?"


    "When did our relationship become so precarious?"


    "Tell me about you. I''ve done this to you. That''s what you''ve done to me?"


    "thanks to your phone call, I''ve been flying back from England for a while. Who can do this now?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Shencheng finally raised his head and looked at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu sees this, in the heart straight joy, is really not easy, he just said so many, the other people did not pay attention to him, but now finally is a little normal reaction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did I just say something wrong?"


    This does not look at him, now this is a few meanings, what is his face, or how?


    "First, you didn''t come back for me. Second, you didn''t come back because of my phone call. As for the reason, you know it in your heart, but it''s just your brother who called you. "


    "Third, you can go away!"


    Feng Yu, the second young master of Feng family, is also the younger brother of Feng Jue.


    He''s all about medicine, and he doesn''t know anything about business.


    But he is not so much devoted to medicine as he is used to it. He doesn''t want to be supervised.


    Of course, the relationship between the two brothers in this family is very good.


    "Jiang Shencheng, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you want to tell me?"


    Feng Yu angrily hands on the desk, eyes angry staring at Jiang Shencheng, he thinks he is about to be tortured crazy.


    "No comment!"


    Even if Feng Yu''s angry look is really frightening, but here in Jiang Shencheng, it is nothing at all. After all, the two people are friends who have known each other for many years, and they know each other very well.


    Sure enough, the next second Feng Yu was gas stand straight waist version, a finger at him said: "OK, Jiang Shencheng, you really line, you think you don''t tell me, I can''t find it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "I tell you, I can, I can definitely find it!"


    "Good luck, then!"


    Jiang Shencheng said very calmly.


    Feng Yu looks at Jiang Shencheng''s calm appearance, but he knows that he can''t do anything now.


    Just staring at how Jiang Shencheng wanted to vent his anger, the mobile phone in his pocket rang untimely.


    He has a fire in his heart, so he is not in the mood to see who is calling, but no matter who is calling at this time, he will choose to scold directly.


    Who made him die when he was the most angry?


    "What to fight? I''ll call you if there''s anything wrong. I''ll tell you, no matter who you are, I''m angry now. Those who know how to speak will speak quickly and fart quickly. If you have one more second, I have to scold you to death. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shen achievement so calm looking at Feng Yu, like a little madman with his mobile phone, scolding each other.


    Anyway, he is not in the mood to work today. Now someone is performing so hard in front of him. He thinks he should have a bit of public morality.


    However, how did he feel that Feng Yu would die miserably later?


    After all, he has been scolding for such a long time. How can the people on the other side of the phone not hang up or even scold him back?


    thinking about it, Jiang Shencheng immediately thought of a possibility, so he leaned back on the swivel chair, waiting for a good play between his eyebrows.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk? Have you been scolded silly by me? I tell you, don''t call me if you have nothing to do. You are in bad luck today. I''m in a bad mood."


    Ruthlessly will in the heart of evil spirit vent a pass of Feng Yu, immediately feel oneself in the heart comfortable many.


    But in the next second, he suddenly felt that the end of the world was coming.


    "Enough of that?"


    The voice from the phone is gloomy, but it has the pressure that people feel every minute.


    Wake up Feng Yu quickly picked up the phone, in see the caller ID is "big brother", he is really instant wilt.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the young master of our family has such a long skill. He has been abroad for several years, and his skill is really great."


    The words of being knighted almost came from the gnashing of teeth.


    "Well, no, big brother, I didn''t see the caller id just now, so I didn''t say those words to you. I really didn''t. just forget that."


    "Besides, you are my elder brother. How dare I scold you?"


    With that, Feng Yu hastily laughed twice.


    But being a baron will not buy it at all.


    "Dead boy, get back to me right away. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know who you are!"


    After the angry roar over there, he hung up directly.


    See Feng Yu put the mobile phone away, Jiang Shencheng also very kind-hearted said: "you just returned home, should not have a car, but I think you just performance, in a short time, there will be no car, need I let the driver send you back?"


    "Did you know that the person calling was my elder brother?"


    Raise head, seal Yu full face resentful say.


    How bad he is today? How can everything go wrong? He answers the phone and scolds himself. As a result, he is still his eldest brother. Now he will die.


    "I don''t know. I just answered the phone. I didn''t know until a minute later."


    "Then why don''t you stop me?"


    "Well? Young master Feng, do you think I can stop you just now? "


    "Sorry, I don''t think I have the ability to stop you."


    "You, you are not brothers. If I go back, I won''t be able to live. I will hold you as a cushion."


    With that, Feng Yu walked towards the door.


    Jiang Shencheng shrugged and said, "don''t I have to ask the driver to take you back?"


    "Go away, no need!"


    As soon as the noisy Feng Yu left, his office immediately became quiet.


    He reached out and touched the mouse on the table. What he saw was a picture of Gu shengxia''s family playing in Haishi today.


    He glared, and the jealousy in his eyes made people feel scared.


    But within a minute, his office door was knocked, "president."


    Cheng Ling''s voice rings out, just let him restrain just of facial expression, "come in."


    Smell speech, Cheng lingcai opened the door, slowly came in, looked at Jiang Shencheng, slightly nodded, respectfully said: "president, before we have been investigating the whereabouts of Wang Linna, we have found the exact address."


    "Find a way to bring people out."


    Jiang Shencheng''s indifferent face became colder when he heard the speech.Although he said before that he would leave Wang Linna to Xi Nianchen, there are some things he can''t rest assured about if he doesn''t do it by himself. Therefore, he has to find Wang Linna.


    Even if he went to England at that time, he didn''t give up looking for Wang Linna.


    It''s just that Jiang Shencheng is so cunning that he has set up several flashpoints and made his people fly into the air several times.


    "What else?"


    When Cheng Ling was still standing, Jiang Shencheng looked up at her and asked.


    "In addition, the hospital said that Wang Linna''s father woke up, and the master and wife had rushed to the hospital."


    Cheng Ling with the corner of her eyes, only dare to watch carefully.


    She is very clear that if Wang Haisheng wakes up at this time, it is very likely that the president''s parents will force the president to do what he does not want to do.


    "You go out, I see."


    "No matter who comes to me next, I won''t see you!"


    Jiang Shencheng finally said.


    When he was the only one left in the big office, he felt very tired, as if all things were on him at that moment.


    But some things, he really can''t stop now, he can only continue to move forward, can only move towards that goal.


    Because, up to now, he has no choice.


    At the same time, in the office of the chairman of Gu group.


    A woman dressed as sexy and coquettish is sitting on Gu Zheng''s lap, laughing and feeding him fruit on the table.


    "Honey, you promised me that you would spare no effort to leave all your property to our son. But you see, I don''t mean that your company is also suffering from internal and external troubles. You don''t know if you can survive until our son grows up."


    A woman''s voice is soft and charming.


    "Ouch, baby, Since I said that we would let our son live a carefree life, you should believe me. I''m sure you can do it. Besides, although the group always has various problems, you forget that we still have a lot of money. No matter how big your problems are, they can be solved. Don''t worry about it. "


    "What you should do now is to take good care of our son. I should consider the future."


    The woman was very happy to kiss Gu Zheng''s face and said, "en en, I knew. I knew that you had our mother and son in your heart. But ah Zheng, how long will it take before you can give us a place?"


    "Do you want your son to be said to be illegitimate all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "The good thing is that our son is still young and doesn''t know anything, but think about it. As time goes by, our son will grow up day by day. I really don''t want to wait for our son to grow up and be said to be illegitimate."


    Gu Zheng immediately serious expression, said: "don''t worry, it doesn''t take long, I''m sure you mother and son have a place, after all, you don''t want to follow me these years, I''m also time to give you a place."


    The woman a listen, immediately smile more happy.


    She is only 25 years old this year. As soon as she comes out of society, she follows the old man so that she can have a good living environment.


    In a flash, three years later, she had said before that she hoped the old man would give her a place, but she had been prevaricated several times. This time, she brought up the old story again by taking advantage of her child''s illness. Unexpectedly, the old man really let go.


    "Baby, I know I have wronged you in the past three years, but I had too many worries before. But believe me, I can give you everything you want in a short time."


    "Honey, people don''t really want those things. They just want to be with you. The reason why I want you to give me a place is that I don''t want our son to be called illegitimate in the future."


    Then the woman began to cry.


    Gu Zheng a look, immediately distressed said: "well baby, don''t cry, I know your psychology has me, I also know you don''t do it for yourself, don''t worry, I know you have been wronged for three years, after you will not be wronged."


    "Ah Zheng, it''s very kind of you."


    "Ha ha, since I''m so good, you have to make me happy tonight, don''t you?"


    Gu Zheng said, the hand began to be dishonest in the woman''s body a random touch.


    "Ah Zheng, don''t make trouble. Now you''re in your office. People will do whatever you want in the evening. So you''d better bear it now, you know?"


    The woman said shyly.


    "It''s OK. This is my office. No one dares to come in without me. Now I really don''t want to leave you for a moment. If you can stay with me all the time, that''s good."


    "Oh, people are really happy to hear what you said, but now let''s talk about serious things first."


    "Baby, what do you want to say?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your daughter? Other people''s mothers want them to get divorced. Why does she want to get divorced? And if she doesn''t get divorced, won''t you get your money? "


    When it comes to this, Gu Zheng is even more angry.


    And because of this, Zhao Ya promised to give him money, but he didn''t receive a cent. He was so angry.


    "Ah Zheng, I always feel that your daughter must be against you. Didn''t you say that she was well controlled before? If you let her divorce, she would never dare to have any complaints, but now why is it so?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and thought for a while before he said, "baby, don''t worry. Since I''ve agreed to this, I''m sure I can do it. Moreover, I''ve prepared a surprise for them."


    "When they come back from Haishi, they will definitely get divorced. I can assure you that this is also a must!"


    "Surprise? What surprises have you prepared for them, and are you really confident that they will divorce? "


    "In fact, ah Zheng, according to what I said, they don''t have to divorce. Now you can be soft hearted and make your daughter soft hearted. Then if you want money, she won''t give it to you?"


    Gu Zheng shook his head, said: "my two daughters, ah, one is more ruthless than the other. If I said before, Gu shengxia, I could use her mother to coerce her, but I don''t know what happened to her recently. I said that she could be indifferent even if I wanted to be bad to her mother. This is really beyond my expectation."


    "But I think it must be because her mother''s performance during this period has let her down too much."


    When a woman hears it, she will be happier.


    This means that the old woman in the old man''s house is useless.


    "Are you sure?"


    "That''s for sure, so don''t worry about it now, let alone think about it. I''m in charge of everything, you know?"


    "Wait for me to lead you a more human life."


    Gu Zheng fantasized about what kind of life he would live after he got the money.


    The next day, Haishi.


    "Where did you just say you were going?" Xi Nianchen stood at the door, his hands around his chest, leaning against the door, looking at the mother and son who were cleaning up inside, and asked.


    "I''m going to the seaside with mummy. The seaside is the symbol of Haishi. Since we''re all here, how can we not go?"


    "So, daddy, you can stay in the hotel and have a good rest. Grandma has told me that daddy is afraid of water, so I can''t take you with me when I go to the seaside with mommy."Looking at his son''s rigid appearance, and Gu shengxia''s surprised look at him, Xi Nianchen is very dissatisfied.


    "Afraid of water?"


    "Joke, when I''m afraid of water, Ruirui, your grandmother is joking with you. How can I be afraid of water? Let''s go. Let''s go now." With these words, Xi Nianchen turned and walked to the other bedroom.


    The mother and son looked at each other for a long time. Ruirui said calmly: "Mommy, how do I think my father is now called a fat man with a swollen face?"


    "You say, it''s not a shame that you can''t swim. Why are you embarrassed to admit it?"


    Ruirui doesn''t understand.


    Gu Sheng Xia smiles at his son and looks out the door. He can''t help thinking that this man is really cute sometimes!


    Two hours ago, Haishi beach.


    Because now is the peak season of tourism in Haishi, so there are a lot of people.


    Father and son found a place not far from the dressing room and sat down.


    Ruirui looked at the happy people playing on the beach, and he began to get excited. He took Xi Nianchen''s hand and said, "Daddy, daddy, shall we go to play beach volleyball later?"


    "Daddy, daddy, shall we build a castle later?"


    "Daddy, daddy, will you bury me in sand later?"


    Ruirui has never been to the seaside, so naturally, he became a lot excited.


    Xi Nianchen with sunglasses, eyes is very soft looking at the little guy.


    When he looked at it, he felt guilty.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Because in the future, he will certainly double the good for his son, and he will also use practical action.


    "Daddy, why are you dressed like this and there are so many people watching you secretly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Before long, Ruirui suddenly turns his head and looks at Xi Nianchen seriously and says!


    Xi Nianchen was wearing a full-length beach clothes, because when he came here, he was not prepared to come to the seaside. What he was wearing now was just bought temporarily.


    But this did not reduce his handsome, there are still women who come and go secretly looking at her.


    Moreover, the temperament of father and son are not ordinary people, which naturally attracts other people''s attention.


    "Ruirui, they are looking at you, not me."


    Xi Nianchen heard the little guy''s words and said calmly.


    But without waiting for the little guy to speak, he continued: "how come your mommy hasn''t come out for such a long time?"


    Who knows, his words just came out, Gu shengxia who had changed clothes came out of the dressing room.


    Even if Gu shengxia was wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, Xi Nianchen saw that it was Gu shengxia.


    However, when you see her suit clearly, her face turns black!


    "Daddy, daddy, Mommy is out. Look, Mommy is really beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "This suit was given to my mother by my godmother. It seems that my godmother knows my mother best. It''s so beautiful for my mother to wear."


    Ruirui said sincerely.


    Today, his mother is very beautiful!


    He didn''t hear his father''s praise. Ruirui just wanted to say whether his father was shocked by his mother''s beauty. As a result, he found that his father took off his shirt and went straight to his mother.


    He just flashed a picture in his mind, his father really put his shirt on his mother.


    Seeing this, Ruirui had no choice but to caress his forehead.


    "Daddy, it''s like this on the beach. Do you want mommy to wear long sleeves?"


    Over there, Gu shengxia just wanted to say hello, but he was stunned by the man''s action.


    By the time she reacts, the man has put his shirt on her.


    "Xi Nianchen, what are you doing?"


    She doesn''t understand of ask a way, say to prepare to untie the man''s shirt on the body.


    "No!"


    The man is very overbearing said.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''ll make people laugh like this."


    "What are you laughing at? Do you know that your clothes are ugly? How can you come out to meet people


    "Hurry in and change your clothes."


    Xi Nianchen brow deep twist, not angry said.


    "What to change? My clothes are fine. Why should I change them? And I seldom come to the seaside. This swimsuit is a perfect match for bikini. "


    "Clothes? What do you call clothes? "


    "What''s the name of a bareback, bareback and bareleg pair? It''s just two pieces of cloth, and aren''t you a designer? When did the appreciation level become so low? "


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Gu shengxia is very unhappy when he is questioned by a man about his professional level.


    "This swimsuit looks good. Why isn''t it?"


    She was helpless.


    "It''s not good. Stand here and wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    Xi Nianchen said, and went to the shop where he had just bought swimsuits. As soon as he went in, he said directly to the clerk, "take a suit of the most conservative clothes you have here."


    As soon as the shop assistant saw that he was a handsome man, he immediately took out the swimsuits that were the most handsome and the most masculine in the shop.


    Xi Nianchen''s face turned black as soon as he saw the things handed over by the shop assistant.


    "Take the most conservative female swimsuit in your shop."


    As soon as his face became cold, the shop assistant was so scared that he couldn''t take care of anything. He quickly took out the most conservative female swimsuit in the shop. When he handed it to him, his hands were shaking.


    Gu shengxia stood on one side, waiting for Xi Nianchen.


    She still didn''t understand what the man was suddenly smoking.


    However, did not wait for her to really want to understand, the man came back.


    "Take it!"


    "What?" Gu shengxia looked at the thing that the man handed over, asked reflexively.


    "Go in and change those two ugly pieces of cloth on you for me!"


    Gu shengxia, a listen, the whole person immediately bad, she looked at her clothes, and then look at Xi Nianchen hand, she thought Xi Nianchen really should take a good look at the eyes.


    "No."


    Gu shengxia frowned.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said no, you have to change it yourself. I finally came to the seaside. Of course, I have to wear beautiful clothes. Ruirui, do you think Mommy looks good?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui standing beside them and says with a smile.


    "It''s good-looking. Nothing Mommy says is good-looking.""Will you change it? If you don''t change it, we''ll go now and we won''t have to stay here. " The more Xi Nianchen said, the darker his face became.


    Ruirui thinks that his father''s degree of death is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After all, if he honestly told his mother the reason, his mother would definitely go in and change clothes.


    But it''s very obvious that it''s impossible for his father to tell his own truth!


    Finally, when the smell of gunpowder between the two people is about to come out, Ruirui says helplessly: "Daddy, you are so bad. If you can be honest, nothing will happen."


    "Mommy, actually, my dad is a bit overbearing when he does this."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia in the heart that move, really want to say his son really is no white raise.


    But the next second, Gu shengxia''s face turned red.


    "But I think it''s very necessary for you to be overbearing. Although you are very beautiful, you should know that you are unique in my father''s eyes, so he must only think about your beauty by himself!"


    "So, Mommy, my dad just didn''t want your beauty to be seen by other people. You just didn''t see it. When you came out, there was already a commotion."


    Ruirui said with a smile.


    But these words not only made Gu shengxia feel embarrassed, but also made Xi Nianchen''s face blush.


    Although the little guy is very right, this kind of thing will be very shameless if it is directly exposed. What''s more, the person who exposes him is his own son.


    This time, Gu shengxia felt that she was blushing to death. She didn''t want to face the father and son again. She quickly took a pair from Xi Nianchen''s hand and trotted to the dressing room.


    "Is your mommy shy?"


    After Gu shengxia left for a while, Xi Nianchen looked at Ruirui and said.


    Ruirui nodded and said, "Daddy, you can see how much my mom cares about your feelings, right?"


    Xi Nianchen was very happy when he heard that.


    And this scene happened to fall in the eyes of a hot woman who followed them from the hotel!


    She glanced at Xi Nianchen''s strong figure not far away and said with a smile: "such a top-notch product, it will only be mine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    After changing clothes, Gu shengxia still lowers her head, because she is really embarrassed to see the father and son around her.


    I can still remember the embarrassing scene just now!


    "Mummy, let''s play together!"


    Ruirui goes to Gu shengxia''s side, takes her hand, and says with a smile.


    In fact, he was really amazed by the clothes his mother was wearing.


    The dress just now makes people think that his mother''s body is very good, but this conservative dress seems conservative, but it can set off people''s body very well, otherwise his father will not be upset that he just didn''t make a good choice!


    but now looking at his father''s appearance, I really think it''s lovely.


    "Daddy, why don''t you come here? Don''t you want to play with us?"


    Ruirui pulls his mother to run on the beach for a while, only to find that his father didn''t follow him.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with deep eyebrows. He mutters in his heart, when did she become so predictable?


    Obviously, the usual one didn''t show up.


    Although he was very reluctant, Xi Nianchen came over, only that he could see some men staring at his wife.


    This discovery made him angry immediately, and he glared at those men who didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, if Xi Nianchen wants to release cold air, even when it is the hottest, he can instantly make the temperature of the seaside drop to freezing point.


    Aware that those men are bitterly distracted, but Xi Nianchen still feel very unhappy in his heart.


    With a still gloomy face, he went to them and looked at Gu shengxia, pouring out a voice in her ear: "how can you wear any clothes so Ugly


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia eyes suddenly stare big, this man is sick today?


    How good did she look before? As a result, he said that she was ugly, and forced her to change the clothes she was wearing now. As a result, he said that she was ugly?


    "Yes, I''m ugly, but I''m not as beautiful as the Xi family, am I?"


    Gu shengxia is so angry that he doesn''t want to go back.


    If she doesn''t retort, will he forget that she is a tiger?


    "Pretty?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his eyebrows and then said, "that''s for sure. If it''s not beautiful, how can I make up for your shortcomings and make ruiruisheng so handsome?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are wide open. What is the man doing now?


    When did you become so shameless?


    She said that being beautiful is obviously satirizing him, and shouldn''t a big man be angry when he is said to be beautiful by other women?


    "What? Isn''t it? "


    "You see, Ruirui''s face is just like me, so if you want to refute it, it''s meaningless!"


    The more Xi Nianchen said, the more proud he felt.


    Now Gu shengxia only has his shadow in his eyes. Although he is angry in his eyes, he doesn''t care as long as she looks at him seriously!


    "You Shameless


    Listen to Xi Nianchen complacent words, Gu shengxia heart that fire ah, it is minutes burst rhythm.


    But now Ruirui is not far away from them. She really doesn''t want to talk to the man with abnormal brain.


    She Get angry?


    See Gu shengxia ignore him, turn around and go, Xi Nianchen subconsciously some don''t know how to do, touched his nose, can''t help but sigh in the heart, sure enough, coax a woman he will only coax worse!


    "Eh, daddy, are you making my mommy angry again?"


    Although the appearance of his mother didn''t happen just now, he grew up beside his mother. If his mother had any emotional changes, how could he not know?


    Xi Nianchen shrugged, looked at Ruirui, slowly showed a smile, said: "no, your mother probably has a little sister, so the mood is not stable."


    He lied seriously.


    On hearing this, Rui Rui was surprised and asked, "Daddy, is this true? Do you mean my mommy really gave me a little sister? "


    "Yes


    "Isn''t it a little brother?"


    Ruirui turns to ask.


    And his serious injury made Xi Nianchen''s heart vibrate violently. He always felt that no matter how smart Ruirui was, he would not understand adults'' thoughts so quickly.


    For example, the old lady insists that they have another child, and that they must be healthy boys, because they want to inherit the Xi group in the future.


    These things, he really thought that Ruirui never knew, because last time he heard that he liked his little brother, but he didn''t think deeply. When he thought of the injury in ruiruirui''s eyes, the sense of guilt in his heart really poured towards him."Ruirui, daddy and mummy only decided to give you a little sister. After all, we all believe that Ruirui is a qualified brother and will take good care of her and be a very competent brother."


    Xi Nianchen looked at Ruirui, eyes very firm said.


    Hearing daddy''s words, Ruirui was completely stunned and said: "Daddy, no, you and Mommy must have a baby brother for me. I really like the baby brother. I don''t like the baby sister at all."


    "Ruirui, listen to daddy tell you, I know some things you already know now, but you have to believe in daddy and Mommy, you are very important in daddy and Mommy''s heart, and daddy''s company will be handed over to you in the future, you know?"


    "No, I won''t want your company in the future. I was just joking."


    Ruirui''s face became a little flustered. He knew that he was very ill before. Although his father helped him, it didn''t mean that his life would not be affected in the future.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to see granny disappointed!


    "Ruirui, you are my son. This is your mission. I will only have another child with your mother, you know?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words became more firm.


    He really didn''t want to see his son hide all his thoughts.


    He''s only four years old now, and he already knows how to hide all his thoughts. What about in the future?


    What about the future?


    His life is still so long, and he will keep everything in his heart for a long time. How can he face the future life?


    "Ruirui, you are daddy''s child, so Daddy only hopes that you can be happy every day, do what you think, don''t suppress yourself, and don''t press everything in your heart, you know?"


    "Daddy knows you''re a boy. You feel embarrassed to tell your mom about a lot of things. Then you can tell Daddy, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Not far away, Gu shengxia watched Xi Nianchen squatting on the beach, holding Ruirui''s arm in both hands. They seemed to be talking very seriously.


    This scene made her curious.


    On this beach, they don''t suddenly want to talk, do they?


    Gu shengxia wanted to go over and listen to what the father and son were saying, but he just took two steps and stopped.


    She thought, some things, she is not as good as Xi Nianchen said.


    After all, there is a fundamental difference between Mommy and daddy.


    It is said that before the age of five, boys always regard their father as the most admired person.


    And Ruirui is just this age.


    She suddenly smile, it seems that her baby is really growing up now.


    But before long, father and son walked towards her with a smile.


    A family of three, on the beach for a while to play crazy, as long as it is not a sea project, Xi Nianchen very cooperate.


    And this high-value family of three, want to not be noticed by others are difficult.


    Finally, the three decided to return home.


    When they got to the hotel, they took a good shower and had a rest. They were going to order food directly, but they finally decided to go to the restaurant of the hotel.


    "Mommy, what would you like to eat? Today, you order a meal. I''ll cooperate with Daddy 100 percent."


    After the waiter delivers the menu, Ruirui puts it directly in front of Gu shengxia.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia touches Ruirui''s hair, smiles and opens the menu directly.


    When she looked at the menu, she always felt a burning gaze, staring at her.


    She slowly raised her head, followed the feeling and looked in the past. As a result, she directly collided with Xi Nianchen''s meaningful eyes.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you want to order? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I''m very beautiful today? "


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia and teases her in a very good mood!


    Because he found that Gu shengxia was angry, but he had to bear it. It was so lovely.


    "Yes? You are such a beautiful person. I can''t help looking at you all the time. "


    Gu shengxia looked at the menu and gritted his teeth.


    Ruirui listen to, suddenly can''t help but evoke the lip side, when his father and mother bicker, two people are very lovely.


    He listened, really want to laugh out, but in view of his father''s and mother''s character, he thought it was better to forget it, and he had a secret joy.


    However, waiting at the side of the waiter can not help but directly laugh out.


    See Xi Nianchen cast the line of sight, she immediately closed her mouth, mouth quickly apologized, said: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry!"


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard the waiter start to apologize, he didn''t react for a moment, so he followed the waiter''s line of sight.


    She can''t help picking eyebrows, this man dare so shameless, also overbearing don''t let people laugh?


    Do you want to be so overbearing?


    "You don''t have to apologize. It doesn''t matter. After all, someone is so shameless sometimes that he dares to say that he doesn''t make others laugh. What''s wrong?"


    Xi Nianchen listened and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    But then Gu shengxia said, "don''t worry, I''ll order."


    The waiter was obviously frightened by Xi Nianchen''s eyes. After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, he reacted for a while.


    "Yes, please."


    As a result, as soon as Gu shengxia opened his mouth, he ordered all the dishes Xi Nianchen didn''t like.


    "Well, that''s all."


    The waiter wanted to leave for a long time. Although the man sitting opposite is very handsome and attractive, when his eyes stare, it really makes you cry every minute.


    She for her own small life, but also really feel that such a man, she is not qualified to close.


    But obviously, this man and woman are really in love.


    Otherwise, when a woman chokes a man, he is always a spoiled smile, and even looks forward to a woman''s rebuttal.


    Clearly is a good man, but that look, a let her think of, feel whole body chilly ah!


    After ordering, Gu shengxia, regardless of Xi Nianchen''s black face, turned to look at Ruirui and said with a smile, "honey, Mommy, go to the bathroom and come back in a moment!"


    "OK, Mommy."


    Rui Rui said, his eyes also looked at his father''s proud expression from time to time. He was thinking about whether he wanted to go to a corner and smile and come back?


    Because as long as I look at my father, I can''t help laughing any more.


    "Ruirui, it''s funny?"


    Xi Nianchen slightly raised eyebrows, looked at the little guy and asked."That Daddy, in fact, there''s nothing funny. Really, I just think the relationship between you and my mommy seems to be getting better now."


    Looking at his father''s face, if he dares to say it''s funny, he eats his face. Ruirui is helpless to tell a lie.


    Come on, people who have a bad temper are the biggest now.


    With that, Ruirui suddenly looked at his father and said seriously, "Daddy, actually I think you should feel happy now. After all, someone who is not easy to open up like my mom will fight with you now. This is really a great progress."


    "Your Mommy says she likes me."


    What open heart, have already told him, so she has already opened the door, let him do in.


    He thought so happily, but the next second he was blackened by Ruirui''s words.


    "Daddy, shouldn''t a man of your age know more than I do? Why do I think you don''t know as much as I do, and you just don''t understand anything? "


    "What?"


    "My mommy told you, which means my mommy has opened her heart to you?"


    Ruirui looks at his silly daddy, and suddenly he feels powerless.


    "Daddy, I have seen a TV play before. I think the above words are very reasonable, and my grandmother also agrees with them."


    As soon as he heard about Ruirui''s TV series, Xi Nianchen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Daddy, listen to me. It''s said in the TV play that this woman''s heart is like the needle on the bottom of the sea. She can tell you that she likes you well in front of you, but if you don''t do what she hopes, she will still stick to her heart."


    "Sometimes women really know how to protect themselves."


    "Daddy, you''ve been with my mommy for such a long time, don''t you know my mommy at all?"


    "My mom is a person with a strong sense of self-protection, so if you want my mom to really open her heart to you, I think you need to work harder."


    Looking at his father''s face being hit, Ruirui suddenly feels that he has gone too far?


    "But, daddy, I believe you. You are so beautiful and handsome. My mommy must have opened her heart to you now, so you should keep on working hard!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    While father and son were talking, Gu shengxia''s order had already come up.


    Xi Nianchen and Ruirui look at the dishes that are served one by one and look at each other. When the last dish is served, Gu shengxia also comes back.


    "Sir, madam, all the dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself!"


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia with a shallow smile, just said to the speaker: "thank you."


    As soon as the man left, Xi Nianchen couldn''t help asking, "is it really all you ordered?"


    "What else?"


    Gu shengxia said, but also began to give ruiruirui clip vegetables.


    "No, I don''t like the dishes you just ordered."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xi Nianchen immediately understood that he was still depressed just now, because Gu shengxia was happy to change the dishes.


    What the family didn''t expect was that they had just started to eat when a woman in a red tight skirt and a big wavy head came straight to their table.


    The woman, wearing sunglasses, came to the table and looked familiar. She said, "Hello, I think you don''t mind if I sit here, do you?"


    "Go away!"


    Xi Nianchen frowned displeased, and his voice was a little cold. Gu shengxia and Ruirui felt cold all over.


    "What?"


    A woman may not have thought that a man would be so shameless. What''s more, he would let her go without asking who she is. Is there any gentlemanly demeanor?


    But now the woman thought, these are not the time to care, after all, she has more important things to do, this time can only bear in the heart.


    "Handsome, don''t be so ruthless, and I..."


    As a result, before the woman finished speaking, she heard Xi Nianchen''s more displeased voice and said, "are you rolling or calling for security?"


    "What?"


    This, the woman is sincere, some can''t calm down, for today''s scene, but spent a lot of thought in dressing up, and, compared with Gu shengxia in the position, she is simply beautiful, let a man see will be moved, OK?


    But what does this man mean?


    Is it because Gu shengxia is here that he is embarrassed?


    In addition to this, a woman can''t think of other possibilities. After all, she is very confident in her charm.


    She stepped forward two steps, went to the man, looked at the man, did not put the man''s anger in the eye, said to herself: "this gentleman, how can you be so merciless to others?"


    "When people come here, they just want to ask you for a contact information. They just sat there and have been paying attention to you for a long time. So, sir, can you have a meal?"


    A woman''s voice is soft, and her face covered by sunglasses can easily see how she looks at the moment.


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui look at each other, but they are not ready to speak. They just put down their knives and forks, put their hands around their chests, and look at Xi Nianchen in front of them, as well as the adoring girl who comes out of nowhere.


    Just look at that woman''s side face more, Gu shengxia has a kind of familiar feeling, but for a moment there is no way to say where in the end has seen!


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak any more, the woman suddenly pretended to be surprised and looked at Gu shengxia and Ruirui. Then she looked at the man and said in an apologetic tone: "ah, sir, I''m really sorry. You are so charming, so I just saw you. I didn''t notice that there are still your guests on your table. Sorry, sorry."


    Guests?


    Rui Rui''s eyes narrowed and the corner of his mouth curved downward when he heard the speech. He was a boy who looked very harmless and was a little angel. His anger could not be ignored.


    As soon as the woman realized it, her body trembled.


    But when I think about it, it''s just a little fart. What can I do to her?


    "Sir, since you have guests, I won''t disturb you for the moment, but can you give me your business card?"


    "When you are free, I will come to you, or you can contact me on your own initiative."


    The woman said and took out a business card from the bag in her hand.


    Gu shengxia really thinks the scene is ridiculous. This woman can''t be unaware of her identity, but since she knows, she still goes her own way. It''s enough.


    Ah, this man is shameless. He is invincible!


    "Please contact me, sir."


    When the woman saw that the man didn''t accept it, she put the card directly on the table. As soon as she got up, she was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, she went straight to Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen suddenly raised his foot and kicked the chair behind him. Then he seemed to be hiding from the plague. When he stood up, he jumped back.After standing firm, Xi Nianchen''s first thought was that fortunately, he didn''t let the woman who didn''t know where to fight meet him, otherwise Xia would be angry.


    "Ah..."


    Then the woman was not so lucky. When Xi Nianchen got up, she couldn''t stop her movements. The 10 centimeter high-heeled shoes she was stepping on didn''t listen at all. She just fell to the ground.


    "Well, it hurts, sir. Can you help me up?"


    Women because of wearing tight short dress, now fell on the ground look really very embarrassed, but still did not forget to seduce Xi Nianchen.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen listened to it, and saw Gu shengxia''s face becoming more and more ugly, he could no longer control his violent temper.


    He went to the table.


    When the woman watched him walk in, she thought that her bitter meat plan was finally accepted by the man. She was thinking about how to act in a coquettish way when a glass of cold red wine was poured directly on her face.


    At that moment, the woman just felt that her whole body began to cool.


    On this side, the sound of a woman falling on the ground has attracted all the eyes of the people who eat in the restaurant.


    "What do you do? Do you still have a little gentlemanly demeanor? When you see a woman fall, shouldn''t you come and help her? "


    Women can no longer control said.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the woman is really upset. What is the most gentlemanly man, what is the most tasteful man? What is taste?


    If there is taste, put her such a figure and appearance are very good woman don''t, why should take care of the summer that cheap woman?


    "Gu Tian, what''s your performance?"


    Gu shengxia, who has been just sitting in the seat to watch the play, suddenly opened his mouth at this time, and his tone is really not very good.


    As soon as the woman heard it, she knew that Gu shengxia had recognized herself.


    She stood up awkwardly, straightened her skirt, wiped the wine on her face and straightened her hair. Then she said, "Gu shengxia, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia said coldly: "it''s really rare to see you. As soon as I see you, it gives me such a big surprise. It really makes me open my eyes. It also makes me realize how much you have no lower limit."


    Gu shengxia knows very well that Gu Tian must have known that they were here for a long time, and that was her intention.


    It''s just how did she know they were here?


    And what does that obvious seduction Xi Nianchen mean?


    She will not be so stupid that this woman is helping her to test Xi Nianchen''s loyalty.


    But suddenly, Gu shengxia suddenly understood everything that had just happened.


    She said that since Gu Zheng was given his true face by Xi Nianchen before the press conference that day, how could he not look for her again?


    If he doesn''t ask for her, he will definitely let her mother come to see her.


    But no!


    "Gu shengxia, I already know about Rongcheng, and I think you already know why I''m here?"


    "However, I still have a word to tell you that this man is really interesting. Although he has no manners, I like him."


    Gu Tian a pair of proud appearance, looking at Gu shengxia, is shameless said.


    Gu shengxia a listen to, brow ruthlessly wrinkly rise, tone already had exasperation.


    "Gu Tian, although I don''t want to admit it, you are Gu Zheng''s daughter. In some way, you are my sister, so now you want to be lunlun in front of me?"


    "Well? Incest? Ha ha, that sounds good. It seems to be a very interesting feeling. "


    Xi Nianchen felt that if he let Chinese women continue to talk, he would not be Xi Nianchen!


    "Get out of here now!"


    The angry voice of the report made the whole restaurant shake for three times.


    The manager, who had been standing behind the crowd all the time, had a bad cry in his heart.


    He quickly came over, with two security guards behind him, walked in, looked at Xi Nianchen, nodded slightly, and said, "Xi Shao, what happened?"


    "Throw it out!"


    He doesn''t need to explain it in detail, so he already knows who Xi Shao is talking about.


    On hearing this, the manager quickly let the two security guards drive Gu Tian out.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen during your meal. We''re sorry for affecting your meal. Please..."


    Gu shengxia really didn''t mean not to listen to the manager''s apology, but her heart is going to be a mess now.


    No matter how she let herself think about it, she just couldn''t figure out why her home was like this?


    So she turned around and left.


    Ruirui see this, quickly keep up, Xi Nianchen nature will not stay here.


    When he passed by the manager, his voice was low, but with a strong anger, "I don''t know when you five-star hotel, even dogs can come in."


    As soon as the manager heard this, the whole person became even worse.


    Long before Xi Shao came, their president had already told them in advance that they should be careful to serve him anyway. If they make him unhappy, they will have a good time together.


    The more I think about it, the sweat on the manager''s head can''t help falling off.


    What should I do now? I''m going to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tian, who had been thrown away from the hotel, could not take care of her. She pointed to the two security guards angrily and said, "I remember you today. If you dare to throw me out, I will let you die!"


    With that, he turned to stop a car and left.


    In the car, she dialed Gu Zheng.


    "Dad, what do you do?"


    "It''s a mess?"


    For Gu Tian''s words, Gu Zheng guessed it directly.


    "Xi Shao doesn''t look me in the eye at all. You want me to seduce him. Do you mean to harm me?"


    "Also, since I think so much about Lala Longxi now, why did I want to marry that bad old man at the beginning? Now that he died, I didn''t get a lot of alimony for a dime, and I didn''t even have a place to live. I don''t care. At the beginning, you forced me to marry out. Now that I don''t have a place to live, you have to take care of me all my life."


    Although re Gu Zheng has no heart for Gu shengxia, he is surprisingly patient here.


    Hear Gu Tian complain identity, Gu Zheng there is still very calm voice said: "good good good, Dad support you, at the beginning of your way since your father gave you the choice, then next, your life is naturally father to take care of you."


    "I''m not afraid if it doesn''t succeed. Anyway, you''re going to go back to Rongcheng. There will be plenty of opportunities at that time, so come back. Dad will definitely find the richest one for you.""Dad, I''m very happy that you can say that, but I don''t want to live at home. I won''t go back with that broom star at home. I want to live in your villa by the sea."


    "Well, well, as long as you come back to help dad, you can live anywhere you want, then I''ll wait for you to come back here."


    After he hung up, Gu Zheng went out of the door of his study. Seeing that there was no one from Zhou Yao in the living room, he called the housekeeper.


    "What about her?" he asked with disdain


    "Madame is upstairs."


    The housekeeper said a little gingerly.


    You know, Gu Zhenggu is a tyrant, a tyrant who controls their work. No matter how much complaint he has in his heart, he doesn''t dare to show it.


    "Call her down for me."


    Gu Zheng tone is even worse said.


    The housekeeper hears speech, quickly walked upstairs.


    "Madame, the master told you to go down now."


    The housekeeper knocked on the bedroom door and said in a low voice.


    After a while, Zhou Yao opened the door, showing a slightly excited but very pale face, and asked, "housekeeper, what did you just say?"


    "Ma''am, it was the master who told you to go down."


    The housekeeper saw this and said again.


    Then, Zhou Yao looked down at her clothes, reached for her hair and went downstairs with a smile.


    Looking at the housekeeper behind, there is a deep sense of powerlessness and sympathy.


    At the beginning, he really couldn''t understand why his wife didn''t leave here. Miss Xia had already fallen out with the master. Moreover, it''s completely difficult for him to take her away and keep her according to her present position in Xi''s family.


    That day, he finally couldn''t help it, so he asked his wife, why did the master treat her so badly and mercilessly, and why did she stay and be tortured by him?


    He still remembered that day, his wife''s face was gloomy and pale.


    After a long silence, she opened her mouth and said, "this is my life. I can only bear it."


    He doesn''t understand. Even now, he still doesn''t understand. What the hell is this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Just as the housekeeper watched Zhou Yao enter the study, he was about to turn around and pour tea in the kitchen when he suddenly heard the sound of porcelain cracking in the study.


    And an obvious sob.


    With a frown, he hurried to the door and opened it without even paying attention to knocking.


    It''s Zhou Yao who has fallen into a pool of blood


    After Gu shengxia returned to the room, without saying a word, he sat on the bed, holding his legs tightly with both hands, and his chin on his knees.


    Ruirui and Xi Nianchen look at it, worried.


    Ruirui looked at his father and whispered, "Daddy, you should go at this time, because you can show your husband''s strength at this time. Look, my mom must be thinking about what happened at Grandma''s house before."


    At the thought of the mercenary looking after his family, Xi Nianchen''s face became ugly.


    Ruirui added: "my mother told me that although she was not very close to her grandfather, she didn''t feel bad about him at that time. I don''t know when he would always threaten my mother. It made me very angry and angry."


    "But Mommy said, it doesn''t matter to her. What she did was to keep grandma from worrying."


    "Your mother is stupid!"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, who is alone and sad, and draws a conclusion to Ruirui.


    He did not understand that sometimes this woman is really a fool, what to do to make himself so unhappy?


    "So, daddy, you should go to enlighten my mommy. I won''t participate. Time is left for you. You should treat my mommy well. I''ll go back to my room."


    With that, Ruirui really went straight back to the room.


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and hesitated for a long time before he came to Gu shengxia and sat down.


    Before he spoke, Gu shengxia said, "Xi Nianchen, can you leave me alone for a while? I don''t want to talk now. I just want to be alone."


    "Stay where you want, I''ll just sit here, and do whatever you want, and I won''t hinder you."


    Xi Nianchen said.


    Gu shengxia frowned and did not speak. He just released his hands holding his legs and was ready to get out of bed.


    Xi Nianchen see this, hand out, will Gu shengxia to pull back.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m really in a bad mood. I don''t want to fight with you, so can you let me stay for a while now?"


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia''s hands tightly, two people lying on the bed, he said: "don''t, you are so obedient in my arms with just like, remember, you now all the mind should be on my heart, after all, I am the one who want to go with you for a lifetime."


    "Xi Nianchen, would you stop talking?"


    Her brain is chaotic, people really have no strength, also really feel tired, heart tired, where are tired.


    "Well, I don''t talk."


    "But Gu shengxia, you have to remember that I''m not joking with you when I say I want to live with you all my life. You''d better do this well."


    "Since we are people who want to live a lifetime, then all you have should be on me. The people you think about now are just other people in your life. So, Xia Xia, don''t force yourself to do some unhappy things, OK?"


    Don''t force yourself to do something unhappy?


    Gu shengxia was held in his arms by Xi Nianchen. He thought about this sentence repeatedly in his mind.


    It seems that she really doesn''t have to force herself to do the most important thing now. She is really following her heart and living her life well.


    Although her heart is very clear, she simply can''t do as she told Gu Zheng that day, no matter how her mother is, she won''t take care of and care about her.


    It''s impossible!


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t know anything, you don''t know, you don''t know anything..."


    He didn''t know that she couldn''t help herself, and he didn''t know how she got her persistence!


    Hearing the voice of the brave little woman in her arms become choked, Xi Nianchen feels a pain in her heart.


    He didn''t understand a lot of things, but at the scene just happened in the restaurant, he listened to the conversation between them, and probably already guessed the reason.


    Just, he thought that day''s attitude, has enough to let Gu Zheng know, now Gu shengxia is he can''t provoke.


    But greedy people are always so greedy.


    "You don''t understand..."


    Gu shengxia is still talking, just choking voice, now turned into a sob.


    He tightened his arm again, deeply let Gu shengxia feel the strength of his arms.


    He said: "summer summer, cry, cry happily, all dissatisfaction in the heart, all bad mood, all vent it.""But, Xia Xia, I''ll only give you one night to vent as you want. When you wait for tomorrow morning, you will take these things as things that have nothing to do with you. Can you face them with the most common heart?"


    The most common heart?


    How could she do it?


    What''s more, why does he ask her so much?


    "Wuwuwuwu, Xi Nianchen, you are an asshole. You will bully me. Why do you want to bully me all the time? Why do I have to be bullied by you all the time


    "I don''t want to be led by your nose, but why did I walk, or was I led by your nose?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I hate you. I hate you. How can you attract bees and attract butterflies?"


    "Who are you not good at? Why is it her?"


    Xi Nianchen was ready to do whatever she wanted today, but what did she mean by that?


    What''s wrong with him?


    Who do you want him to recruit?


    Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows instantly frowned, looked at her dangerously, and whispered: "Xia Xia, do you want me to find another woman?"


    Hear his warning, Gu shengxia some stiff in his arms, wet eyes timidly to see the man.


    As a result, I don''t know. Gu shengxia''s crying is even worse, because when she looks up, what she sees is not Xi Nianchen''s angry expression, but her smiling eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, you bastard, you are always bullying me. Why do you want to bully me so much? Do you know that I am already very sick now, why do you want to bully me so much?"


    "Are you so fond of bullying me?"


    "What on earth have I provoked you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Gu shengxia was prepared not to say any more, but unexpectedly, this man even teased her when she was sad. It was so bad.


    Xi Nianchen originally wanted to adjust the atmosphere, but unexpectedly, it made Gu shengxia cry even more.


    His heart suddenly pulled up, this time nothing.


    "Xia Xia, darling, don''t cry. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. I just don''t want you to cry like this any more."


    "Xia Xia, you belong to me, you belong to Xi Nianchen. In this world, I am the only one who can make you cry, and I am the only one who can get your tears. Do you understand?"


    "Xia Xia, those things have been in your heart for such a long time. Can''t you put them down?"


    "Tell me all the things on your mind. You should always remember that you are no longer yourself. You can rely on me for anything you don''t want to do, or you feel tired. Then I can do all those things, you know?"


    "You are not my employee. How can I leave my work to you?"


    Gu shengxia raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and her eyes were red and swollen, looking at Xi Nianchen.


    "Nonsense, I am your employee, you know, in our family, you are my leader, outside you are my leader, as long as you are happy, anything can, Xia Xia."


    "I''m not your leader, and I can''t support you, an employee who says the boss is ugly."


    Because Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia''s mood eased a little, not as hard as just now.


    Looking at the man sitting on the sofa face to face with her, Gu shengxia had a kind of heart for the first time. Now they are equal and can really communicate with each other.


    To be honest, the change of men really moved her. She really liked men in her heart, but she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    She has decided to go with this man all the time, but I don''t know why. I always feel that she doesn''t have enough courage to be with such an excellent man as she imagined.


    She never felt that she was not good, but standing in front of men, she really felt that she could not rise.


    "Summer summer?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia, who is suddenly distracted, Xi Nianchen has a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. How bad is his charm now?


    How unattractive is it to let Gu shengxia run away when he is face to face with him?


    "Ah?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m very hurt. Am I really not attractive now, so you can be distracted when you are face to face with me?"


    The man''s tone, let Gu shengxia again feel that he is aggrieved, with her coquetry.


    "Xi Nianchen, you''ve really changed a lot now. Do you know that you were just playing coquetry with me?"


    "You were never like this before."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes, with a smile between them.


    The more she looked at Xi Nianchen, the more she felt her heart beating so violently that she couldn''t stop.


    She felt that if she did not frame her mind well, sooner or later she would have cardiac arrest when she was looking at him.


    "So, do you like it?"


    Men''s low alcohol words suddenly burst out in Gu shengxia''s mind.


    She looked up at the light in the man''s eyes. Gu shengxia felt that her heart was really changing for a moment.


    "Xia Xia, are you interested in me?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Gu shengxia said at this time: "Xi Nianchen, I remember I really want to tell you that I like you, so are you confirming something with me now?"


    "Of course not, you like me, I always know, but you like me, will be interested in me."


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s mood getting better, Xi Nianchen''s big stone fell down.


    "Because I like you, I''m always attracted to you. I''ve never stopped being attracted to you."


    Listen to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen is a little surprised.


    He knew that Gu shengxia sometimes was really like a brave soldier, but sometimes she would just hide in her own shell, let him say, she would not come out.


    However, those words just now were really said by herself, and he didn''t force her.


    This cognition made Xi Nianchen''s heart begin to beat strongly, and his chest also became surging.


    "Xia Xia, say it again."


    "Well?"


    "Xia Xia, will you repeat what you said just now?"Xi Nianchen''s voice is gentle, holding Gu shengxia''s cheek in both hands, and his dark eyes stare at Gu shengxia deeply.


    Now he just wants her to be magnanimous, to say everything in her heart, and not to care about anything else.


    "Xi Nianchen, I said I like you. That''s why I''m always attracted to you."


    When Gu shengxia heard the speech, he said it again without any hesitation.


    Looking at the excitement and surprise in men''s eyes, Gu shengxia suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed a sly smile. The next second, she stretched out her arm, put her hands on Xi Nianchen''s neck, and suddenly pulled his head down.


    In the next meter, she directly kisses Xi Nianchen''s thin lips.


    Two days later, Rongcheng.


    In Yanqing villa, Jiang gege is still bored looking at the man sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. His heart is always indignant.


    She doesn''t understand. What did she do?


    Why is this man looking at her every day?


    Besides, how old is she? Is it necessary to be like this?


    It''s so boring, OK?


    "Yanqing, boss Yan, let''s make a discussion. How can you let me go out? It''s been many days. If you go on like this, I''ll be crazy.


    Jiangge felt that his fiery temper, in front of this damned smelly man, really couldn''t play a role at all.


    "Gege, give me your promise."


    When Yan Qing heard Jiang GE''s words, she put the magazine aside and turned her head. Her eyes were very focused on Jiang Ge.


    "How do you want me to promise you?"


    "Or, boss Yan, how much is the promise worth these days?"


    "Why do you want my promise so persistently?"


    "Mr. Yan, we''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we? Don''t you know my temper? If you really want my promise, I can give it to you, but how can you know if I will really follow my promise to you? "


    "You will."


    As soon as Jiang Ge finished speaking, he heard Yan Qing''s tone very firm.


    His gege has never been a person who promises easily. Therefore, he only wants a promise from her now.


    "Oh, are you so confident that you know me so well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Yan Qing, you know, maybe I''ve changed a long time ago when you couldn''t see me at the beginning, and now I''m standing in front of you, I just want to get your heart."


    "Take it."


    On hearing Yan Qing''s words, Jiang Ge felt that the sense of powerlessness came again.


    Can''t he go on with her?


    It''s a waste of minutes of her emotions.


    "Ge Ge, Nuo is not easy to promise, so if you can''t do it, you will never promise to others. We have been together for such a long time, and you have never made any promise to me."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge seems to say to himself: "yes, promise is not easy, I can''t do things, I won''t promise."


    "Yan Qing, since you know me so well, why do you want to get my promise now?"


    Jiangge''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of injury.


    "Yan Qing, you also said that I will never promise what I can''t do."


    Said, jiangge felt very funny.


    Even if she had been locked up in this villa for so many days, she just felt bored in her heart, but she didn''t really resent Yan Qing in her heart.


    "Gege, you love me!"


    Yanqing looked at jiangge running God, frowned slightly and said straight.


    "Yes, Yan Qing, I love you."


    "You love me, too, but what does that mean?"


    "There is a saying that I think is really in line with our current relationship, and this sentence is what you once taught me. You said that opportunities are grasped by yourself, because opportunities do not come any more!"


    "Once, I didn''t give you a chance, but what happened?"


    "Yan Qing, what''s the result?"


    "Gege, didn''t we agree to start all over again?"


    Hearing Jiang GE''s words, Yan Qing''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Yes, we said that everything had been done over again, but those things that happened in my heart, you tell me, how can I really forget?"


    "Over the past few years, your heart clearly knows what I am thinking, but you just refuse to tell me what happened in those years. Since you clearly know that my heart is tied here, you have been indifferent all the time..."


    Yan Qing''s brow is more wrinkly more tight, these two days, but every Ge Ge takes the initiative to talk to him, so the topic will never change.


    Sometimes he really can''t figure out what women think. Why do they have to think about something that they don''t have?


    He was ready to tell Ge Ge everything that day. He didn''t want to see her unhappy again, but reason told him that once Ge Ge knew those things, he would only become more unhappy.


    "Gege, why do you insist on that? That thing really won''t be between us, so don''t think about it, OK? "


    "No way."


    Jiang gege listened to the man''s words, his eyes fixed on the man for a long time, and then continued to say: "Yan Qing, today I will give you the words clearly, clearly put here."


    "You want to promise, I give you, but you have to tell me what it is. I don''t want to live in obscurity, which makes me very annoying!"


    She didn''t want to let herself be trapped in this matter all the time. In recent years, she told herself countless times that it didn''t matter. He also said that it would never affect the feelings between them, but she couldn''t convince herself.


    "Yan Qing, you know, I don''t want to be that stupid person who doesn''t know anything about anything. You know, I hate that feeling. I really hate it. I always feel that you are the last one to let me know anything."


    "You also said that it won''t affect us. Since it won''t, why have you kept a tight lipped about it over the past few years? Even your brother has given death orders to keep it from me."


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny, isn''t it? What your brother knows, but I don''t know anything. Can I think that I''m not important enough for you to tell me all your secrets? "


    "I know that you have a lot of things to hide from me, but I don''t care. I don''t want to know anything else. I just want this and that. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Jiangge heartache said, she really has no way to persuade himself not to care.


    If they can really convince themselves, they will not always quarrel because of that in recent years.


    On that matter, this is the first time that Jiang gege looked at him so calmly and said that Yan Qing''s heart was naturally not easy.


    But his tone made her angry with him. He really didn''t want to see her angry with himself at all.


    "Gege, will you give me time to think about it?"


    Yan Qing''s tone has a strong sense of helplessness."Apart from that, I have nothing to hide from you, and I have never lied to you, so give me time to think about it, OK?"


    The man is arrogant, is nobody dares to challenge, but in front of her, the man has never said any heavy words, no matter how she mischievous, the man will always smile when he sees her safe and sound.


    "Well, I''ll give you time."


    Jiangge finished, turned and walked upstairs.


    Although I don''t know what it is, I intuitively tell Jiang Ge that it has something to do with her.


    As soon as she got to the second floor, she thought of the man''s weakness when he just spoke, and her heart began to ache.


    She went to the fence on the second floor and looked at Yan Qing sitting in the hall. After all, her heart softened and her voice became soft. "Yan Qing, I don''t want to force you to tell me, but I can''t force myself to promise you."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Leaving Yan Qing alone to sit in the big living room, his face was more gloomy than before, and his heart became extremely agitated. He really didn''t want to see her cry, and he didn''t want to know that all her willfulness would disappear.


    As long as she is herself, she can play whatever she wants.


    Yan Qing, who is restless, never feels that there is anything he can''t handle, but as soon as he comes across something, he will find that he can''t do anything.


    "Gege, do you know what happened in those days? Even if you give all your happiness? "


    Looking at the tightly closed bedroom door upstairs, Yan Qing thought, her eyes became more profound.


    Suddenly, the big living room, suddenly rang a burst of mobile phone ring.


    He frowned a little displeased, picked up the mobile phone on the left, looked at who it was, and picked it up.


    "Brother, it''s been almost half a month. Are you really not going to have a company?"


    The person who called is no other than Lin Cunxi, Yan Qing''s cousin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the office of the general manager of the company, Lin Cunxi leans on the swivel chair, with his long sleeves and legs crossed on the desk. With a smile on his mouth, he says to the obviously gloomy man on the other side of the phone: "brother, I''m also the general manager you taught me. You''ve just disappeared for half a month. There''s nothing wrong with the company."


    "Hang up."


    Yan Qing a listen, more displeased direct say.


    "Wait, wait, brother, wait, can you not make me so sad? I say the company is OK, doesn''t mean I''m ok. In the past half a month, my daily sleep time is only three hours. Even if it''s for your brother, should you come to the company?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Yan Qing''s heart is thinking of Jiang Ge Ge''s words, how can he still be in the mood to manage the company''s affairs, so he said straightforwardly: "No."


    "Don''t mention it, elder brother. If you don''t come, I''m really going to end up playing. In other words, elder brother, it''s almost half a month, and you haven''t finished your sister-in-law yet?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Cunxi''s words were overdone.


    Yan Qing''s cold onomatopoeia made Lin Cunxi sit up straight and face the phone. He said respectfully: "no, no, brother is so tough. At this time, he must have taken care of his sister-in-law. Maybe he''s talking to her now."


    "Hang up."


    Except Jiang gege, Yan Qing is very sarcastic to anyone, but you are sparing words like gold.


    However, when hanging up the phone, Yan Qing suddenly asked: "she insisted on knowing that thing."


    Originally, Lin Cunxi was so scared by Yan Qing''s onomatopoeia that he didn''t want it. The elder brother said that he was going to hang up, but he suddenly said something like this. What do you mean?


    She?


    What''s the matter?


    For a moment, no matter how shrewd Lin Cunxi''s brain was, it was like a short circuit and he couldn''t work at all.


    But after all, he was the closest person to Yan Qing, so on second thought, he knew that he was Jiang gege, his sister-in-law.


    Lin Cunxi, who wants to understand, has a sly smile on his lips. It can be seen that his elder brother''s speed is really worrying. How long has it been? It''s enough that he hasn''t settled his sister-in-law.


    but she did not dare to think about what these vomit slots were, but he could not make complaints about the tyrant''s face.


    "Brother, in fact, for so many years, since my sister-in-law wants to know, you can tell her. I know that in recent years, the reason why you don''t tell my sister-in-law is for her good. But if you think about it carefully, can you really completely hide it from my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Cunxi cleared his throat before he continued.


    According to what he thought, this is the thing that the long pain is not as good as the short pain, and sooner or later, it''s something to know. It''s meaningless to hide it.


    "She''ll lose her smile."


    Smell speech, Lin Cunxi simply want to curse, can not show love?


    "Well, brother, but your current problem is probably caused by this incident?"


    "Well."


    "Now that you know the source of the unhappiness between you, just go to solve it directly, and even if your sister-in-law knows about it, she won''t blame you, so you choose to tell her."


    "Hide it if you can."


    Hearing Lin Cunxi''s words, Yan Qing said without thinking.


    He really doesn''t want to make her sad because of that. He knows that his style has always been strong, but this strength can''t be used in that thing.


    "Brother, why don''t you tell your sister-in-law? And even if you seal this matter more strictly, if your sister-in-law really wants to investigate, she will know. Now the reason why she is still asking you is that she wants to get hungry from you instead of other people''s mouth. "


    Lin Cunxi shakes his head. Sometimes it''s really easy for women to guess what they are thinking.


    Think about it, he is so high EQ, naturally will not let his woman to think about those indifferent things.


    But he also deeply understood that at this time, no matter what, his elder brother would not tell dasou about that year. In that case, he could only tell his own mace.


    "Brother, in fact, if you really don''t want to tell your sister-in-law about that, I have another way, but you don''t necessarily want to use this way. After all, you care about your sister-in-law, do you?"


    Wen Yan and Yan Qing frown. Now he can''t think of any way, so when he hears Lin Cunxi say that he has a way, he will not miss it


    "In fact, this method is..."


    At the same time, Xi''s old house.


    "Xia Xia, you said that you are a very good designer. Why don''t you want other people to know?"


    The old lady sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the cheongsam Gu shengxia had prepared for her, feeling very satisfied.


    For more than three years, Gu shengxia has prepared all the evening dresses for the big occasions she attended, and she has always liked the cheongsam very much.


    "Grandma, it''s nothing. I just feel that no one knows who I am. I will be very comfortable. If someone knows who I am, on the contrary, I may not be able to do it with ease."


    The old lady nodded and agreed.


    She had never asked Xia Xia why she didn''t want to disclose her identity as Jessica, but she didn''t think Xia would answer her. As time went on, she forgot.When I see this cheongsam today, I naturally remember it.


    "By the way, I heard that you designed clothes for everyone in your family. Xia Xia, don''t be so tired."


    The old lady said with concern.


    Gu shengxia chuckled, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, grandma. I just got some inspiration after I came back from Haishi, so I wanted to design a suit for you."


    Just as Gu shengxia finished, Ruirui came down. After hearing his mother''s words, he hopped to the living room, looked at the old lady and said, "Granny, when my mother came back, she was really inspired."


    "But now mommy has designed clothes for each of us. That''s just right. When daddy and grandfather come back later, let''s take a picture of the whole family, OK?"


    Ruirui really wants a big family photo. He wants all the people he cares about in the photo.


    When the old lady heard this, she happily agreed.


    "Well, let''s have the servants clean up a little bit later. Then when the two of them come back, we''ll take a picture of the whole family in the clothes Xia Xia prepared."


    "Yes


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia''s face is also full of happiness.


    Family photo, it is a symbol of happiness, is happy, happy, but also happy.


    "Well, I''m going to take the clothes down now. They''ll be back in a moment, and they can put them on directly."


    Gu shengxia said, want to get up, can just stand up, a dizzy feeling, hit on the heart, and then her consciousness suddenly disappeared.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in the hospital.


    She frowned. What''s wrong with her?


    "Xia Xia, when you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable, uncomfortable, or want to eat?"


    just a few seconds after she opened her eyes, she heard Xi Nianchen''s voice of concern ringing in her ears. She turned her head slightly and saw Xi Nianchen''s handsome face full of worry.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen and shakes his head slightly. He is about to get up, but he is stopped by Xi Nianchen.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? What do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "The doctor said that you are weak and need to rest in bed, so you can tell me what you want. Even if you go to the toilet, I will carry you."


    As Xi Nianchen spoke, he sat down by the bed and lifted Gu shengxia up, letting her upper body rest on his chest.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m really OK. Don''t be so nervous. I guess I didn''t have a good rest last night, so I fainted."


    For Xi Nianchen''s worry, Gu shengxia is really a little sad.


    Still holding her. What''s the matter with her now?


    It''s not without legs, really.


    "Xia Xia, I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous at all. I''m telling you seriously. I''m not nervous at all. I just think you need my care now."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, laughed and said, "I just didn''t have a good rest. I really don''t have to be so nervous. By the way, what time is it now?"


    "It''s eight o''clock."


    "Ah, it''s already eight o''clock. I remember I was in the living room at four o''clock in the afternoon. How many hours have I been sleeping?"


    Gu shengxia was a little surprised. She didn''t know why she suddenly fainted.


    She felt that she had a lot of inspiration these two days, and she didn''t feel tired. How could she suddenly faint?


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s ignorant expression, Xi Nianchen''s face was a little strained. He held Gu shengxia''s hand in both hands and asked in a very light voice: "Xia Xia, do you really have no feeling at all?"


    "Well? What''s the feeling? What''s the matter? "


    Xi Nianchen''s words make Gu shengxia feel more at a loss. What is it?


    "Xi Nianchen, tell me, what happened?"


    Until this time, Gu shengxia realized that Xi Nianchen was unusual from the moment she woke up.


    She thought she fainted, that''s why he was so worried.


    Hearing Gu shengxia ask him, Xi Nianchen suddenly feels more nervous.


    For so many years, he has never seen a big storm in the shopping mall. How can he suddenly become so nervous at this time?


    He gently pulled Gu shengxia out of his arms, then got up, looked at him face to face, and sat down again.


    Looking at the serious expression on the man''s face, Gu shengxia has a meal in his heart. Is she ill?


    And is it still a serious illness?


    "Xi Nianchen, what happened? Did I get sick? Or what happened to my leg? "


    Said, Gu shengxia his heart sank, subconsciously moved his legs, found that very good, very good, this immediately let her relax.


    "Neither."


    Xi Nianchen said.


    "Don''t be like that. You tell me what''s the matter. You don''t say anything, which makes me very flustered."


    "Xia Xia, can''t you not feel it? If you feel it again, you will feel it, right? "


    "After all, this is not the first time, Xia Xia, follow me, take a deep breath, exhale?"


    Gu shengxia felt that the man in front of him must be crazy, and suddenly he became so unreasonable.


    "Well, Xi Nianchen, are you scared?"


    "Well, why don''t I go and shout and come and check it for you?"


    "I''m afraid of you like this?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen as if he is looking at a mentally handicapped person.


    Aware of the meaning of Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen has no reaction at all. It doesn''t matter. She is happy.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you the only one here?"


    "Well, the doctor said you need to be in hospital for two days, so I asked the others to go back and I''ll stay to take care of you."


    "Well? In fact, I''m ok. You can go back and have a good rest. You''ll be very tired after working all day. You''ll have to go to work tomorrow. "


    "No, from this moment on, I will guard you all the time."


    "Ah?"


    "Xia Xia, the doctor says you are pregnant."


    Seeing that Gu shengxia didn''t think about it at all, Xi Nianchen couldn''t help saying it.


    After knowing this, he was so excited that he wanted to wake her up. He was so excited that he wanted to share his inner excitement with her.


    "Xia Xia, this child, I promise I will always be with you and take care of you."


    "Xia Xia, our child."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s stomach, his eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    He missed the growth of the little guy. He will not and will not allow himself to miss this child.


    Therefore, he will accompany Gu shengxia and take care of her from this moment.Gu shengxia looks at the man who promises to her in front of her with a gentle expression, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xi Nianchen finished his promise and found that Gu shengxia didn''t speak at all. He slowly raised his head and looked at Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, you?"


    "Xi Nianchen, are you happy to know that you are a father again?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a smile.


    "Well, Xia Xia, are you, aren''t you happy?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly asked with a lack of confidence, and he didn''t know why he was lack of confidence.


    "No, I''m happy."


    Seeing that the man suddenly becomes nervous, Gu shengxia can''t help but guess that he has just been too calm, which makes the man think wildly?


    "Are you really happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy. This is my child. How can I be unhappy?"


    Gu shengxia asked.


    Although the arrival of the child caught her by surprise, she did not expect that the child would come so early, but since she came, she welcomed him with both hands.


    "Xia Xia, but you are not excited at all."


    Xi Nianchen suddenly frowned. He thought that after they opened their hearts, they would be happier if they knew they had children.


    Because now this child is only after they know each other.


    Of course, that''s not to say you don''t like kids.


    "Xi Nianchen, you promised me that no matter whether I will be pregnant again or not, the first one between us will always be Ruirui."


    Ruirui has suffered too much.


    "What do you think, Xia Xia? Of course, I know that Ruirui will be the most important, which will not change between us. "


    Xi Nianchen knows that Gu shengxia always feels that he owes Ruirui, and he also feels that he owes rurui, so no matter whether the child born in the future is male or female, Ruirui is still the most important thing between them.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m not unhappy about the arrival of this child, but I''ve known for a long time, so now I can''t cooperate with you. I''m very excited, right?"


    "Ah?"


    "You already know?" Xi Nianchen said that she was very surprised. She had known for a long time. How could this be possible?


    Just now, he has asked her for a long time. She has been saying that she has feelings. How could she have known all of a sudden?


    Sure enough, once people get excited, their IQ will drop. Xi Nianchen is a standard example.


    "Ah?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you are so stupid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    It can be seen that men really care about themselves, so Gu shengxia feels that his life is full of happiness.


    She reached out, took the initiative to embrace the man''s neck, in the man''s slightly red ear, said softly: "Xi Nianchen, when I was in Haishi, I knew I was pregnant."


    During her days in Haishi, she felt nauseous every morning when she got up. At the beginning, she didn''t think about children''s affairs at all, but after all, she had Ruirui, so she bought test paper at a nearby drugstore.


    As soon as she got to the hotel, she tried.


    As a result, I knew that I had been recruited.


    Listening to the soft words coming from his ears, Xi Nianchen can''t help holding Gu shengxia tightly.


    "Xia Xia, thank you!"


    This thank you really contains too many words that you want to say but can''t say.


    "Thank you, Xi Nianchen."


    Thank you, will come to my side, thank you, become let Ruirui worship daddy, thank you always give that promise.


    Because of the arrival of this child, the Xi family has been immersed in happiness these two days.


    After all, the Xi family has always been single handed. When they get to Xi Nianchen, they will soon have a second child. How can they be unhappy?


    Of course, if someone is happy, someone is sad.


    That day, in Xi Nianchen''s extremely reluctant circumstances, Gu shengxia drove him out of the house.


    Sitting in the Land Rover, Xi Nianchen thought before going out, Gu shengxia said, "only women need maternity leave. Where do you get it as a big man?"


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt.


    Zhou Lijiang, who was driving in front of him, obviously felt his president''s unhappiness in the early morning. He drove very seriously and tried to reduce his sense of existence, so as not to be noticed by his boss.


    However, the more he didn''t want to be noticed, the more he would attract Xi Nianchen''s attention.


    Of course, there are only two of them in the car, and he is Xi Nianchen''s secretary. How can we ignore them?


    "Assistant Zhou, do we have maternity leave in our company?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and looked at Zhou Lijiang driving in front of him in a gloomy tone.


    Zhou Lijiang had a meal. Although he didn''t know why his boss suddenly asked this, he explained for the first time: "there are few seats, some."


    "Our company has very good welfare for female workers in this respect. There are few seats, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Worry. He''s not worried about that.


    Then, Zhou Lijiang heard Xi Nianchen ask again: "what about men?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Lijiang heard clearly, but he didn''t think he heard clearly.


    "I ask you, what about a man''s maternity leave?"


    "Poof."


    As soon as you hear clearly, Zhou Lijiang immediately wants to spurt blood. What does this maternity leave have to do with men?


    At this time, the air pressure in the car suddenly dropped. Zhou Lijiang subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the man sitting in the back seat turned more gloomy.


    He immediately thought of his inappropriate behavior, so he quickly said: "there are few seats. Men in the company don''t have maternity leave, but although they don''t have maternity leave, they don''t have to work in the company one week before their wife gives birth."


    Zhou Lijiang said, thinking, this morning, how his boss suddenly thought of asking this?


    Is the young lady pregnant?


    Can think of, should be not, if little wife is pregnant, his home boss absolutely won''t be so big temper.


    "Adjustment!"


    As soon as he arrived at the company, he was told by his secretary that dossi was waiting for him in the office.


    Smelling speech, Xi Nianchen looked at his secretary and said, "don''t you know there are many company secrets in my office?"


    "When is it so easy to get into my office?"


    The secretary was shocked and wanted to explain. But as soon as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Zhou Lijiang.


    The next second, they felt that the hostility of the president of their family seemed to increase.


    The secretary was relieved when he watched his boss enter the office.


    "Brother Zhou, thank you just now."


    "No


    "Next time, remember, except when the young lady comes to the president''s office, all the others, no matter who they are, will come to the reception room, OK?"


    Zhou Lijiang said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I see."


    "However, brother Zhou, if the boss doesn''t come to the company for two or three days, why are you so angry?"


    "The boss''s mind, you don''t guess, but I think our company should have a regulation revised these two days."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the door of the president''s office and said thoughtfully.


    Secretary smell speech, scratch head, a face muddled force appearance.In the office, as soon as Dusi heard the door ring, he immediately stood up from the sofa.


    "Ah Chen, here you are." Du Sisi smile, as before so generous.


    These days, she thought a lot. She knew that she was afraid that there was no way to save Xi Nianchen''s heart. But she was really not reconciled, so even if she knew the result, she would try it.


    "I thought my meaning was very obvious." Xi Nianchen sits on the transfer behind his desk, frowning and looking coldly at Du Sisi standing in front of his desk.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be angry. I know what you mean, but ah Chen, can you not let me leave Rongcheng?"


    "You see, my career in Rongcheng has just begun again. If I go to the United States at this time, the foundation laid some time ago will fall short. Let alone the efforts I made before, it will be in vain."


    "I know I have done too many things that make you unhappy before, but now I promise you that I will never do anything that makes you unhappy again. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear in front of you again."


    As Duss spoke, tears began to fall.


    This time, she really made up her mind.


    She thought that she could never leave Rongcheng. Once she left Rongcheng, she really had no hope.


    Stay in Rongcheng, even if you don''t see a Chen in a short time, she still has a lot of opportunities.


    In short, she must strive to stay.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry that I failed to live up to your trust in me and your words, but please forgive me this time, OK?"


    "I really want to stay. I want to have a good life. I can promise you that I won''t disturb your life or meet Miss Gu in the future, so..."


    Before Du Sisi finished, he was interrupted by Xi Nianchen. He looked at Du Sisi slightly and opened his lips slowly. "Mrs. Xi, please call my wife Mrs. Xi later."


    Smell speech, Du Sisi''s heart mercilessly took a pain.


    Her eyes were full of pain. Looking at the still noble man in front of her, the pain in her heart was like a flood of water and beasts, which would completely engulf her in an instant.


    "Ah Chen..."


    "Please, just look at the four years when I''m with you for nothing, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    In front of him, Dusi was beautiful and pitiful.


    Rao is any man who sees such a beautiful woman with tearful eyes will feel compassion.


    However, it''s not that Xi Nianchen is cold-blooded, or that he doesn''t care about his old love at all.


    But before those things, duress has been the only old love in his heart to grind.


    So now, hearing her say this, he no longer has patience.


    "Dossier, do you think you can stay by saying this now?"


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. I know it''s all my fault, but I really can''t help it. If you let me go to America, my life will be over. I''ve lost you, and I can''t lose my job any more. So, ah Chen, please, let me stay, OK?"


    Du Sisi looks at Xi Nianchen''s cold expression, and her heart is aching. Up to now, she has no way to believe that she really lost Xi Nianchen. From the time she was with him at the beginning, she felt that she would definitely become the young lady of the Xi family.


    But she never thought that when she was waiting for the news of Xi Nianchen''s divorce with full joy, she got the news that he was going to abandon her.


    She really can''t accept it.


    "You had some influence in the United States before. It''s not a bad thing for you to go to the United States for a new development. Aren''t your parents also in the United States?"


    "That way, you can just stay with them and take care of them."


    "Never come to Rongcheng again."


    Dossier shook her head. She really couldn''t believe it. Is it a foregone conclusion?


    Is there really no turning point?


    "Ah Chen, no matter what I say now, you don''t want to listen to me any more. No matter what I do, you won''t let me stay?"


    Dusi said tearfully.


    If that is the case, then she will still not give up the possibility of staying, even if this method will cause great harm to her, but she has no choice.


    "Yes, you must leave at once."


    Xi Nianchen tone firm, eyes Sen cold said.


    "Why, why do you have to let me go? My contract with Xi''s group has already started, and the advertising in the shed has just ended. If I leave at this time, it will be a great loss for Xi''s group. Don''t you think about it? "


    Duss felt that he was really on the verge of collapse.


    She has let herself calmly said so much, but obviously, Xi Nianchen really did not let go.


    "Ah Chen, the reason why you insist on letting me leave is not your own idea, is it?"


    Even now, she still can''t believe that Xi Nianchen will be so heartless to her.


    "Anyway, we have been together for three years. I know your character very well. Although you are very cold sometimes, you are not such a cold-blooded person."


    "Ah Chen, I know some of my actions before. Let me Mrs. Xi is very unhappy. If it''s really because Mrs. Xi is angry, can I go to Mrs. Xi to apologize now? "


    "As long as you can let me stay and let me kneel down and apologize to Mrs. Xi, please don''t be so merciless to me, OK?"


    "I really don''t want to go back to America myself."


    "Duss, I warn you, you''d better stay away from my wife. You know what you''ve done. There are many things I don''t want to say, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    "To let you leave Rongcheng is the last kindness to you."


    "You go."


    "Ah Chen, I..."


    "Go, if you don''t want me to call security, now, right away."


    "Why, why do you have to be so merciless to me? Anyway, there are happy times between us. Why do you have to be so merciless to me?"


    Duress felt that her disguise from before to now could not go on. She tried her best to look like a very generous woman, but her jealousy made her really unable to go on.


    "Dussi, my wife is pregnant. For the sake of her and her baby, as well as the living environment of our son, I have to wipe out all things that may endanger their lives."


    Du Sisi a listen, the whole person was stunned, she just appeared hallucination?


    What did ah Chen just say?


    Is Gu shengxia pregnant?


    How is that possible?


    "Ah Chen, even if you want me to give up, you don''t have to make such a joke, do you?"


    Du Sisi said that he wanted to get close to Xi Nianchen, but he was scared by Xi Nianchen''s cold eyes.She was trembling and her eyes were empty.


    Isn''t it ironic that she really can''t believe what she just heard?


    Her child just did not have, Gu shengxia was pregnant, what is this?


    Later, she didn''t even know how to get out of Xi''s group and return to Zhao Ya''s residence. She just felt that she really had no hope.


    There was already a son between them. Now Gu shengxia is pregnant again. How can they be separated?


    As soon as Zhao Ya came back, she saw that Du Si was in a state of loss and sat on the sofa.


    "Think, or not?"


    Zhao Ya sat beside Du Si and patted her on the shoulder. Her eyes were distressed and she asked.


    She knew that dussi was going to find ah Chen today. Originally, she had a little hope. After all, she also wanted her to be her daughter-in-law.


    "Aunt, it seems that there is really no possibility for me and ah Chen. I don''t know what I can do now, and I don''t know what I should do now. I feel that I really have no hope. What can I do? I''m really unwilling to go on like this. I really don''t want to give up."


    "Auntie, why did ah Chen change his mind? Is there anything I can''t compare with Gu shengxia? "


    "Why does ah Chen only care about Sheng Xia, but not me?"


    "Sisi, you calm down. I know you must be very sad now. I also know you are not feeling well. In my eyes, you are much better than Gu shengxia. You are the best. Don''t cry."


    "Aunt, but why?"


    "Why am I not as good as that woman in ah Chen''s eyes?"


    "Sisi, you believe auntie, everything is not settled yet. We still have a chance. You also have a chance. Don''t you just like ah Chen and want ah Chen to marry you?"


    "You believe my aunt, it''s only a matter of time. With me, ah Chen will marry you."


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi shook his head and said, "Auntie, there''s no chance. I really don''t know what I can do now. That''s it. I''d better go back to America. After all, my parents are still in America."


    She wants to calm herself down. Although she hears Zhao ya say that she believes in her, she really wants to be angry.


    From the beginning, this old woman has been making her believe her, but what happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    She didn''t help her at all. Even now she can''t get into Xi Nianchen''s company. What''s the value of such a woman?


    "Sisi, are you going back to America?"


    When Zhao Ya heard this, she was surprised, but then she said, "Sisi, I know you are really sad during this period, but you believe me, there must be hope between you and ah Chen. I will definitely let you become ah Chen''s wife."


    "Auntie, I really appreciate your kindness in my heart, but auntie, do you know?"


    "Originally, ah Chen had a child with that woman, which is my weakness, but now that woman is pregnant with ah Chen again, do you think I really have hope?"


    "Auntie, maybe you don''t believe me when I say it. I don''t think ah Chen fell in love with me at all during the three years I spent with him. He just wanted to have a woman around him."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya says hastily: "think, how can you say so?"


    "Ah Chen must like you. Before you, ah Chen was not without other women, but none of them had been with ah Chen for more than a month. You were the only one who stayed with him for three years."


    "Oh, yes, I was the only one who stayed with ah Chen for three years, but what does that mean?"


    "Auntie, this doesn''t mean anything at all. I''ve been with ah Chen for three years, and he can find a way not to let me have his child. Look, he''s been with Gu shengxia for a long time, and he''s already made Gu shengxia have a second child. Shouldn''t I feel sad?"


    Just when dussi said Gu shengxia was pregnant, Zhao Yagen didn''t notice. Her mind was on dussi''s idea of leaving, but now she heard it clearly.


    "What did you just say? Is Gu shengxia pregnant? "


    Zhao Ya asked in surprise.


    Du Sisi felt sad and felt that she was really hopeless, so when Zhao Ya asked, her tone was not so good.


    "Yes, that woman is pregnant again. Now you know, you must be very happy, too? After all, you''re going to be a grandmother again, aren''t you? "


    She really can''t control her temper, and she really feels like she''s going to collapse.


    "I know you must be very happy now, so I will leave immediately. I will never stay in your eyes. You are all a family. I am redundant. I really should have left long ago. I shouldn''t have stayed."


    Du Sisi''s temper has always been very hot, but it has never been shown in front of Zhao Ya before. This sudden outbreak really scared Zhao ya.


    She looked at the burst of Dusi in front of her. She couldn''t react for a long time. She even felt that Dusi in front of her was a stranger she didn''t know at all.


    For a long time, when she saw that Dusi was going to the room, she suddenly responded. She grabbed Dusi''s hand and said, "don''t be like this, Sisi. Even if that woman has seven or eight children, I won''t be happy. I won''t admit the child born by that cheap woman. Look at my aunt, Sisi. I''ve been living for so long Come on, aunt, but she''s always on your side. "


    After the outbreak, Du Sisi, looking at Zhao ya, grins coldly. It''s obvious that he has broken the jar. Anyway, he has just shown it in front of her, and then there is no need to worry about it.


    Looking at Zhao ya, she sneered and said, "you always say that you are on my side. You are for my good. You will certainly help me to let ah Chen come back to me, but what''s the result?"


    "Did you let ah Chen come back to me?"


    "You keep saying that you don''t recognize Gu shengxia''s child at all, but when you see that Ruirui is intimate with Jiang Shencheng, you will still be jealous. In this case, how can you say that you don''t care about anything?"


    "Oh, why do you cheat me again and again


    "What do you think, without me, you should have a happy home?"


    Said, Dusi suddenly thought, for such a long time, Zhao ya really has been sparing no effort to say that she will stand on her side, will always accompany her, but she really can''t understand, this woman is thinking about something.


    "You tell me, what do you want to do? Or what do you want from me? "


    When Zhao Ya heard this, she immediately turned her eyes away and looked at other places. She felt guilty and said, "Sisi, you''re not in a good state today. We''ll wait for you to have a rest."


    "No, I''m in good shape now. I want to know, you always say you want to help me. What''s the reason? Why do you want to help me? What do you want from me? "


    With that, duress could not help laughing at himself and said, "I have nothing now. You can''t get anything from me."She really has nothing left.


    She had too much persistence and too much effort before, but why?


    Why?


    Why did you tell me, ah Chen, that you made that woman pregnant with your second child?


    It''s really a big blow for her.


    Hearing Du Sisi''s words, Zhao Ya felt even more guilty, "Sisi, you''d better have a good rest first."


    "And as I told you before, I have been friends with your mother for many years. Since I know your mother and your mother has entrusted you to me, I must have the responsibility to take good care of you."


    Smell speech, Du Sisi brow a pick, obviously don''t believe, she coldly said: "in your eyes, I am a fool, or a chess piece that can be used by you?"


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard this, she frowned and said, "Sisi, the things I do for you, I sincerely hope you can be with ah Chen. Besides, I have never thought of anything else. I really just hope you can be together."


    "You lie, you have no reason to be so good to me, even if it is because of my mother''s trust, you should not be so good to me. You say, I want you to say, what is the reason why you are so good to me?"


    "I..."


    Looking at Du Sisi, Zhao Ya''s heart is in a mess. She really wants to say it, but can she really say it now?


    Is that ok?


    She didn''t know, and she was flustered.


    There are some things that she doesn''t think it''s the right time to say, and it''s not the right time at all.


    "Say ah, ha ha, I know you must be using me, but you use me so painstakingly, but because of what?"


    Du Sisi thought that she was very smart all the time, but in the end, she was bullied by others all the time.


    "I didn''t use you."


    Zhao Ya said.


    "Oh, I can''t think of anything else except you use me. For you, it seems that I have no other value except the value of use, right?"


    "The reason why you treat me so well is that you want to use me to contain ah Chen, right? You''re afraid that one day ah Chen won''t listen to you. The reason why you don''t like Gu shengxia is that you think you can''t control Gu shengxia, right? "


    Zhao Ya thinks that Du Sisi will think so. It''s really that she hid everything too hard before.


    "Sisi, you shouldn''t think so. Do you know that I''m so good to you because I''m yours..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    In the evening, Xi''s old house.


    "Mommy, hasn''t Daddy come back yet?"


    Ruirui looks at the clock on the wall, frowns and asks Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia looked at the latest issue of fashion magazine in his hand, nodded and said, "well, your dad called in the afternoon and said that he would come back later in the evening. He said that Yan Qing asked him out."


    "Mommy, do you believe what my father said?"


    Ruirui picks eyebrows. He looks like a little adult. Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. In his heart, from the beginning, he realized that once a man gets married, he must go to work on time, and he should go home immediately after work.


    Even if it''s social, it should be over before 8 o''clock and go home.


    "Mommy, it''s said on TV that men are the most likely to cheat when their wives are pregnant, so why don''t you call Daddy to come back now, so that he won''t be able to control himself. If he does, what can he do?"


    "Mommy, don''t ignore me. I''m talking to you very seriously. There are several examples in a forum."


    Ruirui deeply feels that men''s self-control is really bad.


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to ignore Ruirui, but she is searching her brain for words that can be used to describe her heart at the moment.


    Besides, she thinks her son really knows too much now.


    "Ruirui, Mommy doesn''t think kindergarten is your dish, or just test your intelligence according to your father''s advice?"


    "Mommy, I''m telling you something very serious. Why do you want to change the topic? You''ll make me feel very sad. Mommy, it''s really bad. So, Mommy, tell me, are you worried?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia mouth corners hang helpless smile, say: "have no."


    On hearing this, Ruirui frowned and said, "no, Mommy, it''s not in TV series."


    "Ruirui, Mommy thinks that you put too much of your life on TV. Ruirui, you know, a lot of situations on TV are made up. Although it can''t be said to be totally untrustworthy, it''s also for people. Do you know?"


    "Don''t you believe in your father?"


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrow, looking at Ruirui Rui''s serious little face, some funny ask a way.


    She thinks that her behavior is funny enough. She is discussing her husband''s loyalty with her son.


    "Mommy, you know, it''s not that I don''t believe in my dad, but that men can''t control themselves sometimes."


    Ruirui is very anxious to express his true thoughts, but in the end, he is still worried about his father''s cheating.


    "Ruirui, if you are really worried about your father, your father came back later that night. I told him to let him go out less in the future and go home on time after work. Don''t stay outside for a moment, OK?"


    "Good."


    Rui Rui hears the speech, this just is satisfied.


    But then she said, "Ruirui, remember what Mommy said. Don''t focus all your attention on TV dramas. You should feel life with your own eyes instead of always guessing about life with the plot on TV, you know?"


    "Mommy, I know. In fact, I''m just worried about my dad, but I''m really curious now. Mommy, are you really not worried about my dad at all?"


    Ruirui asks curiously.


    Gu shengxia shook his head.


    If it was in the past, she really did not dare to say that she would believe that man, but now I don''t know how, when she opened her mouth, she would believe that man.


    She believes it very much.


    At the same time, "confused color" in the imperial private room.


    Different from the previous lively, but it seems a little cold, even the atmosphere has become a little low pressure.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the two men sitting on the sofas on both sides of him, eyebrows pick, is really feel strange.


    "When I was young, the boss was upset because of jiangge''s affairs. You were provoked. Who provoked you?"


    If Nian Shi was like this in the past, Xi Nianchen would never interfere, because Nian Shi really seldom showed this kind of expression in front of them.


    As soon as he heard someone ask him, his voice was immediately turned on.


    "Who else can it be? Of course, Lin Tiantian is a psychopath. I don''t know where I offended her, but she will try her best to blackmail me when there is news about me."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen some surprised, he knows, when the star, is black that is a common thing.


    It''s more common to be hacked when you are the queen of the movie.


    Have you been used to being blackmailed like him now?


    How can you make him so angry?


    "Aren''t you used to blackmail?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at the year, puzzled asked.When I heard it, I felt that there was a blood stem in my throat and I couldn''t spit it out.


    "Brother, I''m the best movie king, and I''m also very positive. Even if I''m often hacked, I can''t stand it. If I attend an activity, I''ll be hacked severely."


    Originally, he didn''t pay much attention at first, but that woman really challenged his bottom line again and again. He couldn''t bear it.


    But he is still helpless to that woman, think about it is a bitter tears ah.


    Is it easy for him to get to his present position?


    "Don''t you care?"


    Xi Nianchen thinks it''s a bit of a waste of his time here. The boss is silent because of Jiang gege''s business. He was angry because of his childhood. If he had known that, he might as well go home early to accompany his wife and children.


    "Brother, do you know what really makes me angry? I want to teach this woman a good lesson, but there is no way, because this woman''s identity is still special. Is she my marriage partner? Is she so bloody?"


    When I was young, I felt like I was going to be mad.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen felt that he was so interested. He asked, "is it because people don''t care about you? I don''t want to marry you, so that''s why? "


    When I heard it, I felt even more depressed.


    "Brother, you know when I was looking for that woman, I asked her if it was because I didn''t want to marry me that I was so ruthless that I blacked me every time. As a result, do you know what the woman said?"


    "The woman said with a haughty face that she was so black because she liked me so much."


    When Xi Nianchen listened, he thought it was a little funny.


    "I guess it''s really because people like you so much that they''ll blackmail you."


    "Brother, are you kidding me? Is there anyone who likes people so much? "


    When I was young, I had a black face.


    "Is there a saying that I like you so much that I can''t find any other way to attract your attention, so if I want to get close to you, I have to find a way to blackmail you, so you just notice others?"


    When he was young, he suddenly didn''t want to talk. In his heart, he was stifling.


    "Brother, I think you are completely watching my jokes now. I feel sick in my heart. I drink wine."


    "In fact, you have always been very good at this kind of thing in recent years. How do you look like you really feel helpless?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Brother, that woman really doesn''t like oil and salt. I said that since you like me, don''t blackmail me. After all, we will live under the same roof in the future. As a result, that woman changed her face. It''s one thing to say that she likes me bullshit. The public has the right to know about my affairs."


    "I go to her right to know, if it''s not because she''s from the Lin family, I can''t help every minute."


    "That''s what you mean. It''s settled?"


    Xi Nianchen leaned on the sofa, legs crossed leisurely, eyes asked with a smile.


    "I refused, but the old man in my family is a tyrant. I have no choice but to say no to him. I''m really helpless."


    When I was young, I felt that I had been cheated by the old man in my life. In the future, if I feel restless, I can''t blame him.


    "Ah Chen, your state today seems very wrong. Have you met any happy things, otherwise you would never have such an expression. Tell me, what happy things are there?"


    Xi Nianchen heard that the curvature of his mouth slightly increased. He came in to share his good mood with them. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the private room, he saw that both of them were under low pressure.


    So he can''t take care of the two people''s mood too much, so he didn''t say it. But now that someone says it, can he share it well?


    "Ah, ah Chen, you''d better not talk about it. Save your happy things and hit me again. I think all the little things will hit me now. I think I''m tired now or I''m tired."


    "I say you two are really enough."


    Xi Nianchen said with a black face.


    "What are you two trying to do?"


    "Boss, I''ll tell you the easiest way. Either say it directly or let her go directly."


    Yan Qing a listen, want also don''t want of say: "impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30 in the evening, Xi Nianchen went back to his bedroom and saw that Gu shengxia had not yet gone to bed. He was stunned, then laughed, went to the bedside, and asked softly across a distance: "why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    See Xi Nianchen didn''t lean over, Gu shengxia immediately frowned.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen laughed and said, "I had a drink with the boss today. They are full of flavor. Wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    With that, Xi Nianchen quickly kisses Gu shengxia on the forehead, and then quickly goes to the bathroom.


    Looking at the man''s back, Gu shengxia smiles.


    He has really changed a lot now, and she feels happy in her heart.


    Before long, Xi Nianchen came out and dried his hair.


    He also specially uses the hair dryer to blow hot on his body, because he is afraid to bring air conditioning to Xia Xia when he goes to bed later.


    As soon as he goes to bed, he can''t help holding Gu shengxia in his arms.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t be out so late in the future."


    Gu shengxia was stunned and said, "Xi Nianchen, I''m not waiting for you to come back, but I just woke up. Don''t get me wrong."


    Although Ruirui said that at night, she would not say that.


    After all, it''s common for a man to socialize outside. Besides, he also has his own friends. Can''t they make up now, or have children, and take up all his time?


    That''s not good.


    Gu shengxia always thinks that no matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, there should be a small space for each other to be independent.


    She doesn''t resent the fact that two people are tired of being together all the time, but thinks that a slight distance between husband and wife is the best.


    "Xia Xia, no matter how busy my work is in the future, I won''t go out to socialize any more."


    "Well? Xi Nianchen, I really don''t need this. If you do this, I will feel that I am dragging you down. You have your work and your circle of friends. You can''t stop these because of me, can you? "


    "None of that matters as much as you."


    In a word, sweet in Gu shengxia''s heart.


    In fact, women like to listen to sweet talk, even if they say they are strong women.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, I decided to accompany you all the time when you are pregnant, but there are some things to be busy in the company during this period of time, I can''t do without you."


    Speaking of this, Xi Nianchen was annoyed.


    Just after hearing Xi Nianchen''s last sentence, Gu shengxia was scared, but fortunately he didn''t.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know what you think in your heart, and I know that you really care about the baby, but now Baobao is really small, so you don''t need to ask for leave."


    "Besides, even if you ask for leave, you can''t do anything now. I''m going to go to work tomorrow, so work hard.""What, are you going to work?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly looks into Gu shengxia''s eyes.


    "Xia Xia, you are pregnant. How can you go to work? I checked a lot of information today. After pregnancy, you will have a lot of reactions, such as nausea, discomfort, etc


    A look at the man''s appearance, Gu shengxia knew that he was nervous.


    So she reached out and patted Xi Nianchen''s hand, and then said: "Xi Nianchen, calm down. Now the child is only three months old, and I don''t have the reactions you said when I was pregnant with ruiruirui, so the child won''t, and if it''s really hard, I''ll go home and have a rest, you don''t have to worry."


    "Summer summer?" Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will take care of myself. When I was pregnant with ruiruirui, I didn''t ask for leave at home until I was eight months old, so don''t worry about it. I know my body."


    Xi Nianchen frowned, obviously still not very satisfied with the appearance.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t worry. I promise you, OK?"


    "No choice?"


    "Do you have to go?"


    "Yes, I have no choice. I have to go."


    Gu shengxia thinks, this time really can''t listen to men, now just three months began to rest at home, then there are still several months, how will she spend it?


    So absolutely can''t temporarily soft hearted promise man stay at home to rest.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be so nervous. If you are nervous, I will be nervous too. You know the doctor said that I have to keep a happy mood. I can''t be nervous at all."


    "Well? OK, OK, I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous, Xia Xia, you follow me, take a deep breath, exhale, don''t be nervous, you know? "


    "Well, well, I try not to be nervous, so why don''t you calm down?"


    "Calm down and we''ll go to bed, OK?"


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia forced himself to smile and closed his eyes.


    But Xi Nianchen can''t sleep at all. He thinks he has to find a way. Since his wife must go to work, what can he do to take care of his wife better?


    On this issue, I thought about it in Xi Nianchen''s brain for a night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    In the villa on the outskirts of Yanqing.


    As soon as jiangge heard the sound of the car, he immediately jumped to the bed, wrapped himself tightly with the quilt, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Anyway, I don''t know what to say to the overbearing man, so I don''t want to say anything at all. I don''t even need to fight.


    However, when the man with a body of wine gas lying in her side position, her eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled up.


    What happened to him? How can you drink so much wine?


    Before, even if he went out with Xi Nianchen, or went out to socialize with them, he always pretended and never drank. But today, with the smell of wine, we can know how much wine he drank.


    She just wanted to turn over and ask what happened to the man, but she was held in her arms by the man with quilt.


    And at this time, the man also opened his mouth.


    He said, "gege, I''ll let you go."


    In a word, Jiang GE''s heart shook violently, and her eyes widened for a moment.


    She wondered, does this man know what he''s talking about?


    As if worried that she did not hear the general, Yan Qing''s low voice, close to her ear, mixed with wine, said: "Ge Ge, I let you go."


    This time, jiangge really heard clearly.


    These days, she is really thinking all the time to leave this place, to go, to leave far away.


    But when she heard the man really say this sentence, she suddenly felt that her heart was really hurt.


    At this moment, jiangge thought to herself, is she really self abusive?


    Hear this sentence, originally because of happy things, but why is not happy?


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her?


    "Gege, I''ll let you go."


    Yan Qing held Jiang Ge tightly in her hands and kept saying.


    She didn''t know how hard he felt at the moment. He was sober. He also knew that jiangge was sober at the moment.


    But the reason why he said it over and over again is that he was afraid that when he woke up completely tomorrow morning, he would not be able to say anything.


    So he could only speak out while he was full of wine.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    He is not afraid of Yan Qingtian. He is even afraid to say a word face to face with Jiang gege.


    "Gege, I''ll let you go!"


    The next day.


    When jiangge woke up, she was the only one left in her bedroom. She sat on the bed for a long time, but she couldn''t remember how she fell asleep last night.


    "Dangdang..."


    When she was upset, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    She frowned. When will that smelly man knock on the door?


    However, without waiting for her to speak, a strange female voice came out of the door, "Miss Jiang, are you up?"


    As soon as Jiang gege heard this, she immediately got up from the bed and couldn''t put on her shoes. She was too surprised. Apart from her, Yan Qing would never let other women in this villa, but how could there be a strange woman''s voice?


    She suddenly opened the door, and the woman in front of her was a woman in a black professional suit with her hair pulled up. Somehow, seeing this woman, jiangge had a kind of hostility for no reason.


    It scared her.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang. I''m Pei Ling, Yan Shao''s secretary."


    "Why are you here?" Jiangge said with a frown.


    After all, it was the people who followed Yan Qing. The sensitive Jedi were very keen.


    "Miss Jiang, Yan Shao is going to T city on a business trip for two months, so I''m here to help Yan Shao prepare things." Pei Ling looked at Jiang Ge Ge with a smile on her face, and said that she was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "What about the others?"


    Listening to the woman''s words, jiangge felt that he was really full of gas.


    He was here yesterday. He was going on a business trip. Didn''t he tell her?


    Now he has his secretary to prepare things. What do you want to do?


    "Miss Jiang, because things happened suddenly in T City, Yan Shao had already rushed to the airport. Before Yan Shao left, he asked me to hand it over to Miss Jiang."


    With that, Pei Ling handed the envelope she had been holding to Jiang Ge.


    Jiangge frowned, the bad feeling in his heart came out again.


    From last night, she felt that the man was strange. As a result, she left early in the morning and didn''t even fight with her. It was against the weather.


    "Miss Jiang, is it convenient for me to go in and help Yan Shao prepare things?"


    After all, it was in other people''s bedrooms, and Pei Ling thought it necessary to ask.


    As soon as jiangge heard this, he frowned and said, "you wait for me downstairs. I''ll prepare for him."After a pause, Pei Ling looked at Jiang Ge, nodded slightly and said, "OK, please Miss Jiang."


    Trouble?


    Jiang Ge Ge has always felt that she is a very easy-going person. Of course, she only faces the people she likes, but she just doesn''t like what Yan Qing, the female secretary, said.


    She watched Pei Ling go downstairs, then turned and entered the room. She took out Yan Qing''s suitcase and began to prepare things for him.


    But the more you think about it, the more unhappy and angry you are.


    So she immediately sat down on the floor, and did not clean up. The letter was left aside by him.


    She took out her cell phone and called Yan Qing.


    Result: "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    She looked at the cell phone and listened to the very mechanical voice coming from the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, are you ready?"


    After a while, the voice of the secretary came out of the door again.


    Jiangge just feel this moment abnormal irritability, she did not think so much, will Yanqing''s clothes disorderly plug in, lock, good code, angrily dragged out.


    "Here you are."


    Aware of jiangge''s wrong mood, Pei Ling didn''t say anything more and left with her luggage.


    When she was the only one left in the big villa, she felt lonely for the first time, but she had never felt lonely before, so she attributed all the loneliness to Yan Qing.


    Who let him drunk yesterday to say so endless words that she didn''t have a good rest.


    But how did he turn it off?


    He never turns it off?


    The more I think about it, the more messy things are in jiangge''s heart. She thinks that you really have a tendency of self abuse.


    Suddenly, her eyes saw the letter he had just dropped on the ground. She frowned, but she also went to pick it up.


    This does not look good, a look, she felt that she was looking for abuse.


    "Yan Qing, you are really good!"


    With that, he turned and walked out of the door of the villa, looking at his car without a flash of people.


    People have said so clearly that they want to let her go. In this case, what''s the meaning of her staying here?


    Just leave!


    The airport.


    Yan Qing''s assistant, looking worried at the pale face of his president, couldn''t help asking: "Yan Shao, don''t you really need to go to the hospital?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "No need."


    "How long will it take?"


    Yan Qing''s voice is cold.


    Assistant smell speech, dare not say more other, hurriedly replied: "the airport said there is likely to be two hours late."


    As soon as the assistant finished speaking, he automatically stepped back two steps. You know, Yan Shao in his family hates the late flight.


    But this time, unexpectedly, Yan Shao didn''t say anything, so he looked down at his mobile phone.


    Assistant can''t help but guess, is Yan Shao waiting for someone''s call?


    But the mobile phone just broke down because it accidentally fell on the ground. If someone calls, can''t they be found?


    So the assistant again boldly, carefully asked: "Yan Shao, do you need me to prepare a new mobile phone for you now?"


    "Well?"


    In a daze, Yan Qing hears the assistant''s words and moves her eyes away from her mobile phone.


    "Isn''t your cell phone broken? I''m going to prepare a new one for you now. "


    The assistant said quickly.


    Yan Qing shook his head and said, "don''t bother. Just go to T city and get ready."


    After hearing this, the assistant didn''t know what to say, but since Yan shaodu said so, it was really hard for him to say any more.


    Soon, Pei Ling arrived.


    "And she?"


    "Well?"


    Yan Qing suddenly asked, which made Pei Ling confused.


    But soon, she reacted. Looking at Yan Qing, she quickly said, "when I came, Miss Jiang was still in the villa, but she didn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    When Pei Ling said the last sentence, the whole person became nervous.


    Although Miss Jiang has not married Yan Shao, everyone who is close to Yan Shao knows that it is their future wife and their future boss.


    Therefore, Pei Ling naturally did not dare to offend.


    But she couldn''t figure out why the boss only let her introduce herself, but didn''t let her say anything more.


    "Well."


    Yan Qing light said.


    Last night, he said that sentence in her ear all night, until she fell asleep. If she read that letter, would she be more angry?


    Thinking of this, Yan Qing looked out of the window at the blue sky, and his mouth could not help recalling a radian of self mockery.


    Yan Qing, Yan Qing, it turns out that you have such a time of self abuse!


    Assistant and Pei Ling see this, look at each other, two people are surprised.


    Did Yan Shao quarrel with Miss Jiang?


    But looking at the relationship between Yan Shao and Miss Jiang, even if Miss Jiang did something wrong, Yan Shaona would never say a bad word. So what is the ghost of this strange atmosphere?


    After leaving the villa, Jiang gege went directly to the airport, chose the fastest flight and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Gu shengxia went to the office.


    Wen Jing''s face is not very good, but she still insists on reporting today''s work.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia directly interrupted her and said, "Wen Jing, your face is very bad. Are you not feeling well?"


    "Well?"


    Wen Jing, who was interrupted, became slow in his reaction. When the reaction came over, Gu shengxia just asked what, he shook his head, reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "Xia Xia, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I guess I caught a cold last night."


    Gu shengxia looks at Wen Jing. It''s obvious that she doesn''t feel like catching cold.


    Since she came back from her vacation to go back to work, she has always felt that Wen Jing''s physical condition is not very good, but every time she asked, she said nothing.


    "Wen Jing, are you tired because of too much work? Why don''t you take a few days off? The company has me, you don''t have to worry. "


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, I''m really OK. I caught a cold last night. Today I have a cold. I''ll be OK after a while."


    "Wen Jing, it''s not like you''ve caught a cold at all. I''ll take the rest. Now go to the hospital and have a good check. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing immediately laughed and said, "Xia Xia, don''t be kidding. With my strong body, what else can happen?"


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. You still have a lot of work to do. If you don''t do a good job, there will be problems."


    Wen Jing said, ready to continue to report work.


    However, Gu shengxia directly stood up, picked up the car key on the table and said, "go, since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you. In short, you have no choice today. You have to go to the hospital for examination."


    "Xia Xia, what do you mean by you?"


    Wen Jing is not temper said.


    As Gu shengxia''s good friend for so many years, she naturally knows that if her temper is stubborn, ten cows can''t be pulled back."Xia Xia, why don''t you believe me? I know my own body, and I''ve just taken cold medicine. Now I just feel dizzy. Don''t worry, I''m ok. "


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Then Gu shengxia saw Xi Nianchen coming. Seeing this, she didn''t feel strange at all. After all, it was the third day.


    Every day from three o''clock in the afternoon, the man will come.


    What did he say that he didn''t have the spirit to deal with those things in his company? Now he has to look at her to be in the mood to deal with them.


    She is really helpless!


    "What''s this?"


    Xi Nianchen came in and saw the car key in Gu shengxia''s hand. He took it away from her without any trace and asked.


    "Xi Shao, are you here? It''s OK. Just now Xia Xia said she wanted to stand up and walk around. After all, she''s been sitting for a while. "


    Even now his mind is dizzy, but Wen Jing is also very clear about what can be said and what can''t be said at this time.


    Especially now Xi Shao is full of summer.


    "Wen Jing''s face is not very good. I''m going to drive her to have a check. Her face has been very bad these days."


    Gu shengxia looked at the key taken away by the man and frowned.


    "Xia Xia, you are pregnant now."


    "I can still drive." Gu shengxia frowned. The man came here to watch her.


    "Assistant Zhou."


    Xi Nianchen ignored Gu shengxia''s displeasure, but called Zhou Lijiang directly.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he immediately knew what it was.


    He walked to Wen Jing with a smile, nodded slightly and said, "Miss Wen, let''s go."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Zhou Lijiang is still very calm smile said.


    "Ah? I don''t need to go to the hospital, and I just took cold medicine. "


    Wen Jing doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    She just had a bad cold.


    "Miss Wen, whether it''s a cold or not, it''s better to go to the hospital for a check-up, and there''s no harm."


    "But..."


    Wen Jing wanted to say something more, but when he touched Xi Nianchen''s eyes, he immediately said nothing.


    It''s really scary.


    When he got on the bus, Wen Jing was not polite to Zhou Lijiang at all. He said directly, "well, Zhou Lijiang, my head is really dizzy now. I''ll have a sleep and tell me when I get to the hospital."


    With that, he leaned directly against the passenger seat and fell asleep.


    See, Zhou Lijiang''s lip angle just slightly tick out a touch of radian.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang and Wen Jing leave, Gu shengxia looks thoughtful. Looking at the two people who have disappeared, he suddenly says, "Xi Nianchen, how do I think your assistant seems to have a crush on Wen Jing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Xi Nianchen listened. He picked up an apple from the table and peeled it attentively. He said with a smile, "is that right?"


    "Yes, who is your assistant? Your assistant is the same as you. They are all high-ranking people. You have to see if you have the qualification to greet people."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen nods.


    This is not his assistant, but his identity. Naturally, anyone who wants to get involved with him is a quick way to get through Zhou Lijiang. Therefore, many people are also thinking of ways to climb up to Zhou Lijiang.


    "Oh, how can I feel that you are so proud?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t I be proud to have such a high opinion of my assistant?"


    Xi Nianchen raised his head, gave his lips a smile and continued, "come here."


    Gu shengxia always feels that when Xi Nianchen says this, it''s like calling for a dog, but she will follow up obediently. She simply doesn''t know what to say about herself.


    As soon as she sat down, Xi Nianchen stuck the apple in a small fork and handed it to her.


    Gu shengxia took over and said, "Xi Nianchen, although you are a big boss, it''s really good for you to leave so early."


    "Why not?"


    He didn''t plan to go to the company, but now he went because he had no choice.


    "Because you are the boss, you have to set an example, don''t you?"


    "If you are like this, it''s very easy for your employees to think that their boss is a person who does not do his job. If they know you''ve come to me, they''ll have to scold me behind my back."


    "Curse you? They''re eating bear heart, aren''t they? I don''t think any of them have the courage to scold you. "


    "Xi Nianchen, tomorrow is the weekend. Do you have something to do?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to continue that topic any more. Anyway, she thinks he won''t come back for a few days. If he always runs back and forth like this, it''s very easy to get tired.


    No matter how much she said, he would not feel as tired as himself.


    "There''s a party tomorrow evening. You''ll come with me."


    "Ah?"


    When it comes to banquets, Gu shengxia always has a wonderful feeling in his heart, which he can''t describe. Now it''s enough,


    "don''t you think of it?"


    Xi Nianchen asked gently, but after a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go either."


    "Xi Nianchen, didn''t you say that your company will be busy recently? Is tomorrow''s party about you


    Gu shengxia asked with some uncertainty.


    However, she was generally sure that if the banquet had nothing to do with his busy affairs, according to Xi Nianchen''s character, he would not mention it at all.


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t want to hide from Gu shengxia, so he admitted it honestly.


    "However, Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to go. Anyway, I just show my face in the past, and there''s nothing wrong with me."


    He used to be a mere supporter.


    "Xi Nianchen, if it has something to do with your work, you''d better go."


    She can''t help him with his work, and she doesn''t know what she can do, so the only thing she can do is not to make trouble.


    "Xia Xia, it really doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''m going."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m not being sentimental now, am I? You obviously want to be with me, don''t you? "


    "Of course."


    Gu shengxia asked, Xi Nianchen quickly admitted.


    "That''s what happened at Grandma''s birthday party that day. Although elder brother Yan warned the people present that day not to talk nonsense, it''s impossible not to talk because his mouth is on others."


    "And after that, I made that incident again. Although you have publicly defended me in the media, I still want to be with you openly."


    I will accompany you to any place, let everyone know that you are my friend.


    In fact, whether other people know her or not, she really doesn''t care. What she cares about is that she doesn''t want others to think that Xi Nianchen''s wife is really a woman with bad image.


    She felt that she might not be able to integrate with those so-called rich wives all her life, but she didn''t want to lose Xi Nianchen''s face.


    "Xia Xia, you have been standing by my side aboveboard for a long time. I mean it. If you really don''t want to go, don''t force yourself. It''s nothing, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm, Xi Nianchen, I''ll go with you tomorrow, and I really don''t think I''m reluctant."


    She will make herself in a very good condition tomorrow. She will let everyone see that Xi Nianchen''s wife is also excellent.


    In fact, she also wanted to say that she was Jessica. In that case, she could be regarded as a very loud identity. She could stand beside Xi Nianchen, but she was very clear that once she made it public, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.So, just think about it.


    "Xia Xia, you are really thinking more and more about me now. In fact, Xia Xia, I only hope you can have a happy life, you know?"


    "I don''t want to see you unhappy, I don''t even want to see you shed a tear, because it will make my heart hurt."


    "Xi Nianchen, I won''t be unhappy. I feel very happy now. I have a husband who likes me. My son is so cute and smart. Even I have a unborn baby."


    Gu shengxia thinks that she is the happiest person in the world.


    Her heart has been in the hope of their future life, is step by step close to reality, this is her happiest.


    "Xia Xia, I will protect you well."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia in his arms and promises to say.


    He has always been a person who cares about his family. He never thought that one day he would have such a family that he would never want to leave.


    So he feels lucky at the moment.


    Naturally, if someone is happy, someone will be worried to collapse.


    "What to do, what to do? Ah Chen has asked people to warn me that if I don''t leave these two days, he will force me to leave. I''m about to collapse. What am I going to do?"


    Dusi really felt that she was going to be crazy. She had really thought about all the ways, but she couldn''t think of any way.


    "I''ve been texting and calling Gu shengxia these two days to let her come out to see me, but that woman is determined not to answer my phone or even read my messages. What am I going to do now?"


    Facing the person on the other side of the phone, duress obviously said hysterically.


    "Even if you want to see her, you have no chance these two days, because Xi Nianchen has been with her in her company these three days. Do you think she will have extra time to care about you?"


    Mo Shaoze said coldly to Dusi on the other side of the phone.


    "I have already said that you should discuss everything with me, so that even in the end, I can help you find a way, but what about you?"


    "Now don''t worry about it with me. I know my previous behavior was wrong. I know it all. Now help me to figure out how I can stay. I really don''t want to go back to the United States."


    Mo Shaoze frowned, sneered and said, "are you flustered now? It''s no use


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "But I suggest that you go back to the United States for a period of time, wait for the situation here to cool down, and then you can come back."


    Smell speech, Dusi said angrily: "do you think if I go now, I can go back to Rongcheng?"


    "According to ah Chen''s practice, once I leave, I will never return home."


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Shaoze said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m in such a hurry now? If not, I can really leave for a few days. When ah Chen calms down, I''ll come back."


    "But what''s the use of being in a hurry now?"


    "You have done all the things you can''t do. Even if I go to ask for your favor in front of Xi Nianchen, do you think it can be done?"


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Don''t you think of a way?"


    "I think of a way, but now I can''t see Gu shengxia?"


    If she can see Gu shengxia, then she must have a way to stay, just start from Gu shengxia, absolutely.


    "Dusisi, I think it''s impossible for you to meet Gu shengxia. Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia as a treasure when it happened last time, but if you really want to see him, it''s not impossible."


    "Do you have a way?"


    As soon as Du Sisi heard Mo Shaoze''s words, he immediately asked excitedly.


    "There are ways, but..."


    "But what else? I promise you what you want. Haven''t we agreed before?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say what I mean, and ah Chen has been so merciless to me now. Do you think I''ll still be on his side?"


    "The reason why I''m so desperate to stay is just to get what I should get. Besides, I have no idea."


    Mo Shaoze listen, the corner of the mouth that disdain smile is strong.


    "Dusi, I''m not interested in what you want or what you don''t want, but I still say that, don''t play tricks behind me, you can''t afford the consequences."


    At this time, Dusi didn''t put Mo Shaoze''s words in her heart at all, so that she was tortured beyond recognition later!


    "Gu shengxia has a half sister named Gu Tian."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at 7 p.m., Longchao hotel.


    Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen came out, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Xi Shao, Xi Shao, welcome. I thought you would not come this time." The host of the banquet welcomed Xi Nianchen as soon as he saw him.


    When I saw Gu shengxia, I said very friendly: "Hello, Mrs. Xi."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, nod, return with polite smile, "hello."


    "Xi Shao, Mrs. Xi''s temperament is very good. She deserves to be Jessica''s disciple. You are very lucky."


    Being praised like this, Gu shengxia is not very nice.


    The host of the banquet was Xi Nianchen''s business partner and he was modest.


    Xi Nianchen nodded slightly to the speaker, and after a few words of politeness, the host of the banquet went to entertain the other guests.


    Gu shengxia found that no matter where they go, even if they are standing in a humble corner, people''s eyes will fall on them and follow them all the time.


    "Xia Xia, we can go."


    Just sit down not five minutes, Xi Nianchen suddenly close to her ear, soft voice said.


    Gu shengxia said: "Xi Nianchen, people''s banquet has not officially started. It really doesn''t matter if you leave at this time?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu shengxia really felt uncomfortable here, but it would be impolite to leave now, so he said, "Xi Nianchen, we''d better leave later. At least we''ll wait for someone else to start, right?"


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Xi Nianchen looks worried.


    Gu shengxia smiles and says, "how can I be so delicate? Of course I''m fine. "


    But if Gu shengxia can guess the next scene that makes her sick, she really won''t stay for a moment.


    On the other side of the banquet, Gu Tian stands beside Gu Zheng, looking at Gu shengxia who is always protected by Xi Nianchen.


    She sneered coldly and said to Gu Zheng beside her: "I don''t know if that woman burned Gao Xiang in her last life. She could meet such a man."


    "Why, envy?" Gu Zheng asked.


    "Well, do I have to envy it?"


    Gu Tian disdains to say, because that is about to become her, so she will not envy.


    There is no man in the world who doesn''t steal food. Besides, she is very confident in her charm.When she was in Haishi, she was not ready, but this time she could be very well prepared.


    Gu Zheng smelled the words, the smile of the corner of his mouth became bigger, said: "I believe that my daughter will do anything to let me down, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Of course, after all, I''m much better than Gu shengxia. It''s better to be with me than with her, isn''t it?"


    Gu Tian''s eyes are chasing Xi Nianchen. She didn''t think he was such an excellent man. She just thought he was good-looking. In addition, Gu Zheng said that he was Gu shengxia''s husband.


    She was originally interested in him, that''s all, but she never thought that once she came back to Rongcheng, she knew how excellent the man was.


    "Dad, you said that you asked me to marry a bad old man. If you asked me to marry such an excellent man, what would you worry about?"


    "Look, you''ve made that woman the envy of everyone today, but what have you got?"


    "Nothing?"


    "Tiantian, don''t be angry. Dad knows it''s wrong. Dad didn''t expect it at the beginning. I just wanted to get a sum of money, and I didn''t expect that she was so capable that she could win less seats."


    "Hum."


    Gu Tian scoffs at Gu Zheng''s explanation.


    She can see clearly, for her father, she and Gu shengxia are chess pieces that he can use. As for whether they will be happy or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    However, she can''t manage so much now. She has to win less seats in a short time, so that she can have a place for the rest of her life. He doesn''t think about her, and she has to plan for the rest of her life.


    Otherwise, her life will be completely ruined by him.


    "Tiantian, I tell you that Xi Shao is not accessible to ordinary people. I believe you also know this. After all, you met Xi Shao when you were in Haishi. What you can do now is to alienate their feelings."


    "Only when the relationship between them gets worse and worse, can you get in at this time. Remember, be patient and calm. I believe you can. After all, my daughter is so excellent."


    "Stop, don''t give me such a high hat now. I know this seat is hard to get close to, but I''m sure he will notice me."


    Gu Tian then took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand, turned his head, looked at Gu Zheng and said with a smile, "wait and see. Today I will let you really see my charm."


    "Any man that Gu Tian likes will never see another man."


    It has to be said that Gu Tian''s figure is really very good, and his eyes are also very attractive.


    But Xi Nianchen has no interest in her at all. His whole mind is on Gu shengxia.


    When they came out, the old lady told him to take good care of Xia Xia anyway.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t always look at me like this." Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen with rosy face and burning eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    If he looked at her like that again, she was afraid that her face would burn up in an instant.


    "Why?"


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t understand, shouldn''t his wife be better to stare at?


    Gu shengxia''s face turns red. What does the man think now?


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this."


    With that, she was embarrassed to lower her head, because she saw people close to them and looked at them one after another.


    She a Leng, really want to find a ground crack son to drill in.


    "Xia Xia, I will always look at you like this, so don''t feel embarrassed."


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, hook lips, deliberately said.


    He found that Xia Xia was more cute when she was shy.


    When people around them saw that they had such a good relationship, they naturally thought that the Xi family had come forward to support Gu shengxia''s news. At that time, they thought it was just a press conference held by the Xi family to save their face.


    But now I see that the two of them are in such a good relationship, so I naturally think that they are holding a press conference not just for the sake of face, but to really support their daughter-in-law.


    However, in their opinion, Gu shengxia doesn''t seem to be particularly outstanding, and it''s said that he is just the apprentice of the famous designer Jessica.


    They really don''t understand why Xi Shaohui looks at Gu shengxia, who is not very good.


    And isn''t Gu shengxia Gu''s daughter?


    During this period of time, there was a financial problem in taking care of the family. They were borrowing money all the time. Since their daughters had married Xi Shao and were so spoiled by Xi Shao, they could have as much money as they wanted at that time.


    Why go out and look at people''s faces and borrow money?


    "I really don''t understand. What does this man think? How can he look at his daughter like a person who has nothing to do with her family when she has such a big difficulty?"


    Some people can''t help but gossip with the people around them.


    "I also don''t understand. You said that the financial crisis of Gu''s group is not something to be concealed."


    "Yes, now the whole Rongcheng people know that, you say, the daughter who cares for the family is Xi Shao''s wife. How can she seem to know nothing about such a big thing happening in her mother-in-law''s family?"


    "Well, it''s better to say less about other people''s affairs. Otherwise, if they hear about it, they will be unable to eat and take it away. It will be hard for all of us then."


    "Yes, yes."


    While they were talking, they also looked at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia''s discovery and found that they didn''t notice them, so they left angrily.


    But all these words fell into Gu Tian''s ears.


    She looked at the direction of Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, showed a meaningful smile, and then turned to leave.


    Originally, she wanted to make a face-to-face interview, but she thought that some things should not be too anxious for the time being. Everything had to be done slowly.


    As her father just said, Xi Shao is not an easy person to get close to. She must think of a safe way.


    No sooner had she left the ballroom than her cell phone rang in her pocket.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Tian picked up the phone and said.


    "Hello, is that Miss Gu?"


    "I am. Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Duss."


    "Dossi?" Smell speech, Gu Tian''s brow a pick, the eyes narrowed up.


    How did she know the name so well?


    "Yes, Miss Gu may not know me, but she must know Gu shengxia? I wonder if Miss Gu has time now. Shall we meet? "


    Dussi is on the other side of the phone, with a very flat tone.


    "Oh? Just because you know Gu shengxia, I have to go out to see you? "


    "Of course not, but if Miss Gu wants to know more about Xi Shao, it''s absolutely advantageous for you to come out and see me."


    "Yes? But it doesn''t seem that it''s very good for me to go out and see you in this way, and I''ll understand the few seats myself, and I don''t need to learn from others. "


    Who is Gu Tian? That''s a fighter among women.


    When her predecessor was still alive, too many women rushed forward one after another every day. Therefore, no matter what kind of woman she was, as soon as she spoke, she could generally understand the most basic situation.


    "Miss Du, although I can''t remember who you are for a moment, if I don''t feel wrong, you also like Xi Shao. Maybe you want me to separate Gu shengxia from Xi Shao now?"


    Du Sisi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Tian was so smart. She guessed right.But on the face of it, she can''t just admit it.


    "Miss Gu, you are really joking. I invite you to come out. I just want to tell you something about Xi Shao. I know you can understand Xi Shao by yourself, but after all, I have been with Xi Shao for three years. I know more about Xi Shao than you. I even know more about Xi Shao''s habits than Gu shengxia."


    Gu Tian picks eyebrows and sneers coldly: "don''t talk to me like this. You must have the purpose you want to help me, right?"


    "Of course, but my goal is not to get less seats. You can rest assured about that. Why don''t you Miss Gu, when you have time, let''s meet and talk about it in detail?"


    Du Sisi hated to talk to Gu shengxia''s family in such a low voice. If she was desperate, she would not choose like this.


    Gu Tian thought for a while, thinking that Xi Nianchen was just staring at Gu shengxia, which made her very angry, so she said to Du Sisi on the other side of the phone, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, Xi Nianchen was just about to leave with Gu shengxia when he saw Jiang Shencheng coming towards them.


    Suddenly, the momentum around Xi Nianchen became cold.


    Gu shengxia sees this, some helpless really.


    Seeing that Jiang Shencheng had come over, she had to pretend that she didn''t know what was wrong with the man around her.


    She looked at Jiang Shencheng, a smile, said: "senior."


    "Xia Xia, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look better and better. It seems that your life is getting better and better now, isn''t it?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia some shyly looked at the man around, just said with a smile: "senior, you don''t tease me."


    "I''m not kidding you. We''re getting happier in summer."


    After talking to Gu shengxia for a while, Jiang Shencheng looks at Xi Nianchen, who is standing beside her with a cold face. He can''t help but smile. He is really a man who can show everything so plainly.


    But if you use this mentality in the shopping mall, it is very sure that he will become unable to move.


    In front of the two people so looking at each other, no one takes the initiative to speak, Gu shengxia heart that embarrassed ah.


    Both of them are excellent men. Any one of them appears in the crowd, which is the focus. What''s more, now they are still standing together, which is the focus of the focus.


    She was about to interrupt the silent eye contact between them when she was interrupted by the handsome man who came with Jiang Shencheng.


    In fact, just when Jiang Shencheng came over, she had noticed the man behind him, but he didn''t take the initiative to introduce him, so she didn''t ask much, but she thought it should be Jiang Shencheng''s new secretary.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m his friend. My name is mo Huan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The man''s voice is very good, is that kind of light elegant taste, just look at, Gu shengxia always feel that he now has a kind of morbid beauty.


    But also feel in front of this handsome but there is a sick feeling of the man gave her a very familiar feeling.


    But for a moment, she couldn''t remember at all.


    "Miss Gu?"


    Mo Huan sees Gu shengxia staring at him in a daze, and his smile on the corner of his lips becomes bigger and bigger. But now he reaches out his hand. If he pulls it back, she will feel embarrassed later, so he can''t help but remind her.


    Gu shengxia was so called, immediately reacted, just ready to stretch out his hand, was Xi Nianchen to hold.


    She didn''t understand. She turned her head and looked at the man holding her behind her. Her eyes were fixed on him. Obviously, she was asking, what are you doing?


    Xi Nianchen, as if nothing had happened, held her hand, looked at Mo Huan and said, "hello."


    Mo Huan took back his hand when he saw this, but there was no displeasure on his face. He just seemed to feel a little pity.


    "Xi Shao, even if your relationship with Xia Xia is getting better and better, there''s no need to stop Xia Xia from making friends, right?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m not trying to stop my wife from making more friends. It''s just that my wife is pregnant now. I have to support her all the time. And you know, this second child needs more attention to safety."


    Mo Huan listened, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    He really can''t help it.


    As a result, his smile attracted the attention of the other three people.


    Seeing this, he looked at the three people waving his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I just suddenly thought of something funny, so I didn''t hold back. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Because Mo Huan looked at Gu shengxia and said that Gu shengxia thought Xi Nianchen and Jiang Shencheng would never say anything, so she had to speak by herself.


    "Miss Gu has a good temper." Mo Huan said with a smile again.


    That smile, let Xi Nianchen feel very dazzling.


    "Xia Xia, I still have a few people to say hello, so I won''t stay here to disturb you. And I think if I stay here again, your husband will fight with me here for you."


    Hear Jiang Shencheng this obvious tone of ridicule, Gu shengxia''s face more embarrassed red up.


    "Senior, you really learned how to tease me."


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Gu shengxia with a smile. Then he looked at Xi Nianchen with a friendly look on his face and said, "Xi Shao, how can Xia Xia say that they are all my schoolgirls? Is it too much for you to watch me so defensively?"


    Finish saying, he generous smile, simply ignore Xi Nianchen is what expression, turn round to walk directly.


    "Xi Shao, it''s better to see than to hear." After Jiang Shencheng left, Mo Huan also looked at Xi Nianchen and said with a smile.


    Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    As soon as the two of them left, Xi Nianchen said that he would not stay at the party. He took Gu shengxia and left directly.


    On the bus, Zhou Lijiang was driving in front of him. It was obvious that his boss seemed to be angry, but it was a banquet. How could he be angry?


    Did you hear something bad?


    But it shouldn''t be. Now no one in Rongcheng dares to say something his boss doesn''t want to hear in front of his boss. So, what''s the matter?


    Zhou Lijiang said with fear.


    Suddenly, behind him came Xi Nianchen''s very unhappy voice, saying: "the baffle rises."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly pressed the switch.


    Well, it seems that his boss is really angry today!


    Gu shengxia had been thinking about how to open her mouth to break the silence between the two of them, but she didn''t expect that when a man opened his mouth, he would just take a bite of dynamite, which immediately made her feel that if she really opened her mouth now, she would still be alive?


    "That, angry?"


    Think about it. What the senior just said to the man named Mo Huan really made Xi Nianchen feel aggrieved.


    Gu shengxia really feels that she has a great relationship with her.


    She turned her head and saw that the man''s face was very bad. She couldn''t help laughing. Was he angry because he was just said by the senior, or was he angry because he didn''t reply in time?


    "Xi Nianchen, are you really angry?"


    "The senior just came to say hello and didn''t say anything, did he? So don''t be angry, will you? "


    Gu shengxia suddenly has a feeling that she is now coaxing children.


    However, the next second, she was Xi Nianchen action neatly pulled to his arms, his lips tightly sealed her lips.An overbearing and touching kiss, slowly become gentle, until two people''s breathing began to become not smooth, Xi Nianchen finally let go of Gu shengxia.


    "Still angry?"


    Lying in Xi Nianchen''s arms, Gu shengxia finds it funny to ask, because she suddenly finds that Xi Nianchen is really like a child sometimes, which makes people feel helpless and lovely.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t like the way they look at you."


    "They?"


    Gu shengxia was a bit at a loss, but he soon thought of who he said they were.


    She came out of Xi Nianchen''s arms, opened the distance between them, looked at Xi Nianchen with helpless expression, and said: "Xi Nianchen, seriously, you always warned me not to see the seniors alone, so I didn''t see you."


    "Because at that time I didn''t know what you were thinking, but now I do."


    "So you will be upset because of what the seniors said. I know that, but Xi Nianchen, I met Mo Huan for the first time today. Are you..."


    "I don''t like it."


    Xi Nianchen said stubbornly.


    As Gu shengxia''s man, he had a sense of crisis for the first time.


    Why didn''t he know Gu shengxia was so popular before?


    How come there is a strange man who looks at his wife differently?


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t you like it? Is it true that I don''t need to make any friends of the opposite sex in the future, because you don''t like it? "


    "Xi Nianchen, you had a sense of rejection towards senior students before. I understand that, so I didn''t say anything. Today, I just met someone for the first time. Is your reaction a little overdone?"


    "Anyway, I don''t like it."


    If Xi Nianchen is stubborn, no one can match him.


    "Well, you don''t like it. Now is it because you don''t like it that I don''t want to do anything and I don''t want to make any friends?"


    Gu shengxia said, his heart became very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t understand why Xi Nianchen became so unreasonable.


    "I''m not restricting you from making friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s displeasure, and his face became deep.


    He just doesn''t like other men''s eyes staying on Gu shengxia.


    However, Gu shengxia has turned her head and looked out of the window. She really doesn''t know what to say or what to say.


    Besides, she thinks it''s better for both of them to calm down.


    No matter what it is, everyone should think calmly, it will be much better, and there will be no unnecessary trouble.


    But until the next morning, the low pressure of the two people did not disappear.


    Xi Nianchen left home early because the company had very important things to deal with.


    As soon as he left, Ruirui and the old lady went to find Gu shengxia in the greenhouse greenhouse in their backyard.


    "Granny, it''s getting colder and colder now. If you wear thicker clothes, we''ll find Mommy."


    Rui Rui very intimate said.


    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately went to the old lady''s bedroom to get a coat.


    As soon as he entered the greenhouse, Ruirui walked to Gu shengxia''s back, covered her eyes, mischievously changed her voice, and said, "guess who I am?"


    "Well, let me see who this is?"


    "Come on, let me feel these little hands. In our family, it seems that only my son''s hands are so small. So, you are my precious son."


    Gu shengxia very cooperate said.


    "Mommy, you are so smart that you have learned to act with me now."


    Ruirui said with exaggeration.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, turn to see, originally thought only Rui Rui a person come over, the result didn''t expect behind still standing old lady.


    She quickly got up, went to the old lady''s side, helped her to the chair in the greenhouse, and asked her to sit down.


    "Grandma, it''s getting colder and colder now. If you have something to ask me, call me and I''ll go back to my room. Don''t wear so little and come out. What if you get sick?"


    Gu shengxia worried said.


    The old lady smelled the words and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, look what you said. The old lady''s health is still very good now. How can she get sick so easily? Don''t worry, when I just came out, Ruirui had asked me to put on my coat, and it was at home, not for long. "


    "What did Ruirui do?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui with a smile.


    As soon as Ruirui mentioned himself, he immediately looked at Gu shengxia with great pride and said, "of course, I''m an adult now. I can not only take good care of myself, but also take good care of my grandmother, and of course I can take good care of you."


    "Oh, our family Ruirui is really a little adult now, and will take care of you, too grandma."


    Gu Sheng Xia Si praises her son without stint.


    "That''s a very grown-up, and Mommy, I really don''t mind if you take that little word out. I''m a grown-up obviously. It''s not cool to add a little word."


    "Yes, it''s really not cool at all. Our family Ruirui must be very cool to be worthy of it."


    Said the old lady.


    Ruirui listen, that call in the heart a joy.


    Of course, happy is happy, but he didn''t forget why he came to the flower house to find mummy.


    He went to Gu shengxia, took her to the chair beside the old lady and asked her to sit down.


    "Ruirui, what do you want to tell Mommy?"


    "Yes, I think we need to have a good communication now, so, Mommy, I want to know, what do you think now?"


    "Well? What do you think? "


    Gu shengxia is so suddenly asked by Ruirui that he is confused.


    This child, who has no head, suddenly wants to ask what?


    So Gu shengxia turned his head and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady said with a smile, "Xia Xia, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. The two of us come here to ask if you and ah Chen are having a lot of trouble?"


    Gu shengxia immediately felt embarrassed.


    It seems that as long as there is anything unpleasant between her and Xi Nianchen, Ruirui and the old lady can feel it at the first time.


    It made her feel that she was really not filial.


    "Grandma, no, there is no trouble between me and him."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Since we came back from Haishi, our relationship has been very good. I believe grandma can see that, so we really don''t have any trouble."


    The old lady knows that their relationship has become very good.


    And Xi Nianchen has been staying in Xia Xia''s studio these days, which she knows.Although I think that smelly boy is a little too careless, he always has his own considerations in doing things. He knows which is more important.


    So I always turn a blind eye.


    "Since there is no trouble between you, I don''t worry about the old lady. I''m old enough to worry about anything."


    "Grandma, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Gu shengxia felt very uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    She and Xi Nianchen have been bumping and bumping all the way, and the old lady is the one who worries about them most.


    "Xia Xia, grandma asked, would it make you feel pressure?"


    "In fact, grandma knows that there is no quarrel between husband and wife. Grandma can''t control herself. If you are unhappy, grandma won''t ask in the future."


    "Grandma, what do you mean? How can I be unhappy?"


    "I just think that we are all such big people. As a result, we have to worry about what we do. It''s really inappropriate, so I really feel sorry for grandma."


    "Grandma, I swear to you that I will live well with him and be filial to grandma."


    "Well, well, I knew that Xia Xia must be the best."


    "Xia Xia, ah Chen''s bad temper has not been very good since he was a child, so you have to bear with him more often."


    "But I can assure you that the boy''s mind is absolutely good, not bad at all."


    "Grandma can see that you are both moved. Grandma also hopes that your future life can be very happy."


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia was really moved.


    The old lady is really old, but now she has been worrying about the two of them.


    "Grandma, I know. You can rest assured that we will have a good life."


    "Granny, don''t worry. With ruiruirui, I will make my parents live their lives well. Ruiruirui can also promise you this."


    Ruirui said mischievously and lovingly.


    Just then, Gu shengxia''s mobile phone on the table rings. Gu shengxia picks up her mobile phone, and when she sees that the caller ID is Gu Jia, her eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled.


    However, in order not to let the old lady and Ruirui worry, she still smiles at them and says, "grandma, I''ll take a phone call."


    The old lady nodded.


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui and smiles, then goes to one side and answers the phone.


    Soon, Gu shengxia came back.


    "Mommy, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Ah?"


    "Nothing. Your grandmother said she missed me and wanted me to visit her at home."


    On hearing this, the old lady nodded and said, "you really haven''t been back to take care of your family for a long time. Well, I''ll let Lao Zhang prepare something. You can take it with you later. It''s a little bit of my love for my in laws."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Gu shengxia is very moved to say.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?"


    "We''re all family. Don''t be so outspoken, you know?"


    "Yeah, Mommy, we''re all family. You can''t be so outspoken, you know?"


    Ruirui is totally like a child.


    "Mommy, are you going to see grandma? Then take me. I haven''t seen grandma for a long time


    Gu shengxia thought that Gu Tian had come back, and said to Ruirui: "ruiruirui, Mommy won''t stay with your grandmother more. She will go to the company later, so she can''t take you this time. Next time, OK?"


    With Gu Tian, she is afraid that she will say some ugly words in front of Ruirui, so she should not let Ruirui go.


    In order not to be affected by the mood.


    Then Ruirui wants to say something, but Gu shengxia stops him.


    "Ruirui, don''t worry, and the tutor your father arranged for you will come soon?"


    "Yes."


    On hearing this, Ruirui pouts his mouth unhappily. He really doesn''t trust his mother to take care of his family.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for his timely call to Daddy, it would have been unthinkable, and now more importantly, there is still a baby in his mother''s stomach.


    Take the old lady to the living room, and Gu shengxia goes upstairs to change her clothes.


    Before going out, Ruirui still said: "Mommy, do you really want to go alone?"


    Gu shengxia looks at her son''s worried face and feels a burst of sweetness in her heart. She reaches out her hand and rubs ruiruirui''s hair. Then she says, "my lovely son, don''t worry, your mommy is not so easy to bully now, waiting for mommy''s call, you know?"


    Listen to Mommy''s words, even if still not at ease, Ruirui also knows that his mommy is determined not to take him.


    What Gu shengxia didn''t say, however, was that Zhou Yao called her and the place where she met was not in Gu''s home, but in a cafe in the city.


    C. S group, President''s office.


    "President, this is the latest data we have received. At present, this force has been constantly increasing, like a planned crackdown on Xi''s group. And I think the person behind the scenes has made a strict layout before the beginning."


    Zhou Lijiang''s face was very serious.


    You know, it''s very serious.


    "Oh, it''s so obvious. How could it not have been planned in advance?"


    Xi Nianchen said with a gloomy face.


    "Go and check it for me right away. You should find out this kind of thing when they have something to do, not when they have started to do it step by step."


    Xi Nianchen''s tone is cold, with an absolute strength.


    Zhou Lijiang immediately lowered his head.


    This is a big mistake in his work.


    "I''m sorry, president. I''ll find out right away."


    "Get out."


    "President, in addition, although we have obtained the right to settle in Wansheng Plaza, president Fang does not seem to want to offend Jiang Shencheng, so he also left a store for him."


    Xi Nianchen''s face became even more gloomy.


    "It''s no surprise that the old fox''s greed is absolutely not so."


    Seeing his boss''s expression that he had already understood the matter, Zhou Lijiang nodded slightly to him and went out to do something.


    Zhou Lijiang just went out, Xi Nianchen received a call from Zhao ya.


    He stared at the mobile phone for a long time, only then some helplessly answered the phone.


    After all, it''s his own mother. Even if she''s obsessed with Duss now, he can''t do it and will never ignore it.


    "Ah Chen, are you free in the evening?"


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, did not directly say the things of Du Sisi, but let him feel a little surprised.


    "Ah Chen, my mother knows that this period of time has caused you a lot of trouble, so I feel a little sorry for you. In the evening, when my mother cooks for you and cooks a good dinner for you, I think it''s my mother who apologizes to you, OK?"


    Zhao Ya''s tone, very sincere, also with a hint of supplication.


    But Xi Nianchen knew that Du Sisi had not left Rongcheng yet. When she was still living in his mother''s apartment, he would never go alone.


    "Mom, I''m glad you can think about it now.""It''s just that there are still many things to deal with in our company today, and we can''t get there."


    "No time? It''s OK. I''ll send it to you when mom''s done. Anyway, mom has nothing to do at home now, so I''ll take it as a good meal for you. "


    His mother''s sudden enthusiasm made it hard for Xi Nianchen to think more.


    "Mom, if you still want me to let dossier stay after all this, that''s impossible."


    As soon as Zhao Ya listens, she immediately wants to explode, but she knows that Xi Nianchen can''t be disgusted any more, even if she is his mother.


    Therefore, she could only suppress the fire in her heart and said, "ah Chen, how can you think that? Mom just thinks that some of the things we do during this period are too unreasonable, and even affect the relationship between mother and son. "


    "These days, my mother is also in deep reflection, so she wants to do something to ease the feelings between our mother and son."


    "Mom, if you let me go to dinner, it''s not because of Duss. Well, I''ll take Xia Xia with me."


    "Mom, I think you already know that Xia Xia is pregnant now, and you are a grandmother again."


    Zhao Ya listens, the brow was very displeased to wrinkle.


    Can still strive to maintain the mouth before the kind of Fanran wake-up tone, said: "ah? Is Xia Xia pregnant again


    "This How can I know about this? But I''m also very happy to hear you tell me. Unexpectedly, I''m going to have a second grandson. "


    "Mom, if you think so, I''ll be happy."


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with, just for the moment.


    "Oh, well, well, I won''t disturb you to deal with business. When you have time, you can bring Xia Xia. I''ll make more delicious food for you."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Nianchen staring at the mobile phone, for a long time no recollection, look is also so secretive.


    Wansheng Plaza, coffee shop on the second floor.


    When Gu shengxia saw that Gu Tian was not her mother, she was not surprised at all.


    "You seem to have guessed that I''m coming."


    "Hard to guess?"


    Gu Tian ignores Gu shengxia''s unwelcome eyes and sits down in the position opposite her.


    Full of disdain said: "Gu shengxia, if I were you, I would never come out."


    "I know I''m a bastard whose father doesn''t care and mother doesn''t love. Why do you want to place hope on your mother again and again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Gu shengxia hears Gu Tian''s provocation and looks indifferent, as if he has not heard it at all.


    Looking at the woman''s completely unmoved expression in front of her, Gu Tian was a little surprised, but he still sneered and said: "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you for several years. At the beginning, the self abased woman who only dared to endure anything and didn''t dare to say, now she has the courage to ignore me."


    "Gu shengxia, do you really think you are so capable now?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia lift Mou, stare at Gu Tian to say: "I have what ability?"


    "Seducing skills, I really don''t know. It''s absolutely unexpected that you should have such great skills to seduce a few people. But it really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "Just, Gu shengxia, what are you going to do?"


    "Now I''m looking at Xi Shao doting on you. If one day you are suddenly left out by Xi Shao, then I really don''t know if you can stand it or not?"


    "Well, tell me, why can''t I see you so well?"


    "That''s it?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to communicate with the woman in front of her, because she had nothing to say.


    She will come to her today, the purpose has been very clear, so she is not in the mood to stay here to listen to her.


    "Gu Tian, if I am, while I''m still young, I''ll try my best to make a career, or find an honest man to live my life well, and don''t count money for others when you''re being taken charge of."


    Gu shengxia finished and stood up.


    According to her understanding of Gu Tian, she is really a very scheming woman, but this scheming can not say that she is smart.


    "What did you say?"


    When Gu Tian heard the sarcastic tone of Gu shengxia''s words, he was immediately angry.


    "You know what I say, and you know it."


    "Also, don''t trouble my mother any more. Now I don''t have any threat to you. I won''t take care of my family."


    Gu shengxia always knows that Gu Tian''s greatest hostility to her is that she will fight with her for Gu''s property in the future.


    But from the beginning to the end, she has no interest in taking care of her family''s money.


    Seeing that Gu shengxia was going to leave, Gu Tian immediately stood up, lowered his voice and roared in a low voice, saying, "Gu shengxia, stop for me, do I let you go?"


    "Who do you think you are? Why are you talking to me in such a didactic tone here? Do you think your life is very happy now? "


    "Oh, Gu shengxia, you look up to yourself too much. What kind of man is Xi Shao?"


    "That''s the man standing at the top. All he needs is all kinds of men. Why do you think you are the only one who can keep the seats?"


    "Gu shengxia, don''t tell me about your so-called love. Nowadays, the most unreliable thing is love."


    "For the sake of our understanding, I''m looking for you today to tell you, Gu shengxia, where to cool off and where to stay, and the baby in your stomach. I advise you to kill it too. After all, you are born without a son of a bitch your father wants. I think you will remember that feeling until now?"


    "In that case, for the sake of your child, you''d better not let him come out and suffer that, would you?"


    Gu Tian said disdainfully.


    She came to see Gu shengxia today.


    Originally, she just had a little desire to conquer Xi Shao, but after meeting with Du Sisi yesterday, she found that she fell in love with Xi Shao unconsciously.


    It was something that surprised her.


    She often lingers around all kinds of men, but never feels like she wants a man.


    But this time, although she has no essential contact with Xi Shao, she has found that her interest in Xi Shao is really growing.


    Gu shengxia listened to Gu Tian''s words, and he really felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Does she know what she''s saying now?


    "Gu shengxia, you don''t understand me wrong. That''s what I mean now. I want you to know clearly that I don''t like Xi Shao, and then I''ll be with Xi Shao. You''re wise. Now pack up your things and leave Xi''s old house."


    "What?"


    The more Gu shengxia listened, the more she felt that there was something wrong with her three views.


    "Gu Tian, you have to have a bottom line for your nonsense, OK?"


    "Although I know you don''t want to admit my sisterhood with you at all, and I don''t want to admit it, but now you are telling me in front of me that you like my husband?"


    "How could you Shameless? "


    Gu shengxia''s face became livid."No shame? Gu shengxia, do you mean me? If I''m not ashamed, how can I compare with you? "


    "After all, I didn''t design Xi Shao. I just climbed into someone''s bed and wanted to use this child to Tie Xi Shao. So, I''m far behind you in terms of shame, Gu shengxia."


    "Gu Tian, you are too much. Why do you say that? What qualification do you have to say that?"


    "Oh, that''s exasperating?"


    "Gu shengxia, over the past few years, is that all you have to do?"


    "It seems that I really think highly of you, and you''re just so. I''ve made an appointment with a friend to go to SPS, so I won''t waste time with you here. You know that I''m going to start asking for my man, that''s all."


    Looking at Gu Tian''s complacent appearance, Gu shengxia coldly said: "Gu Tian, don''t easily provoke Xi Nianchen, otherwise you don''t even know how you died in the end."


    Gu shengxia said indifferently.


    In fact, she didn''t need to say that, but she could not help saying it.


    "Gu shengxia, you are afraid, so you are threatening me?"


    "Oh, I also think I can make ah Chen fall in love with me. After all, you already knew my charm when I was in college, didn''t you?"


    When Gu Tian talks about the University, Gu shengxia is disgusted.


    As soon as Gu Tian left, she didn''t want to stay here.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    As soon as she came out of the cafe door, she saw Duss coming towards her.


    She was wearing the simplest clothes, a big down jacket, a cap and sunglasses.


    It''s worthy of being a star. To appear in front of so many people, we must be fully armed.


    "Miss Gu, I have something I want to talk to you about alone."


    Du Sisi was very direct. As soon as he stopped in front of Gu shengxia, he went straight to the theme and said, "I think you are absolutely interested in what I want to say now. After all, this matter has a close relationship with you."


    "Miss Du, I don''t think there is any topic between us that we need to talk about separately."


    With that, Gu shengxia is ready to leave around Dusi.


    She really shouldn''t go out today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Gu shengxia, do you know that ah Chen wants to send me to the United States for you? Do you know that my career in Rongcheng has just started again, but ah Chen wants me to leave because you are pregnant now? Why do you want ah Chen to do this?"


    Duress''s voice was cold and his tone was hard to hide when Gu shengxia passed her.


    "What does it have to do with me that he asked you to leave?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was not happy when she heard what Du Sisi said.


    And why didn''t she say that Xi Nianchen let her leave because she had framed her before?


    Seeing that Gu shengxia stopped, Dusi said, "how can this have nothing to do with you? It has a lot to do with you. Because of you, ah Chen let me go. "


    "Because you are pregnant now, ah Chen is worried that I will do something to you because of my child, so..."


    Gu shengxia immediately interrupted Du Sisi''s words, she said: "Miss Du, we are the only two people here now. You and I know how your child didn''t get it."


    "If you''re here to tell me that, I''m sorry, I have something else to do."


    "I came to you, of course, not because of this. Miss Gu, do you think you are very happy now?"


    "Do you know that your son and the child in your stomach are only illegitimate children in law?"


    Duss said triumphantly.


    Gu shengxia was really not ready to say anything to Dusi, but after hearing her words, she stopped uncontrollably, turned her head, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to know what it means, come with me." Said Duss.


    "Miss Du, if you want to say it, I will not force you, or I can ask Xi Nianchen directly."


    Hearing the speech, Dusi said with a sneer: "Gu shengxia, I really don''t know whether I should say you are smart or stupid."


    "Why do you think ah Chen hasn''t told you so far?"


    "Now you are really dazzled by the so-called happiness in front of you. I tell you, as you are now, Xi Nianchen will certainly not tell you anything."


    "I''ll tell you how happy you feel now, and when you know about it, you''ll feel how stupid you really are."


    "However, Miss Gu, if you are worried that I will take you to some unsafe place, you don''t need to worry at all. We can say it here, too."


    "Of course, if Miss Du firmly believes that the relationship between you and ah Chen really exists, and you really believe that ah Chen will bring you happiness, then you can also go directly to ah Chen."


    "But you can try to see if ah Chen will tell you!"


    At this point, Du Sisi was very confident. Xi Nianchen would not tell Gu shengxia about it, otherwise they would not have such feelings now.


    "Then why did you tell me?"


    "Why?" After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Du Sisi laughed at himself, and then said with a slight sarcasm: "I have been with ah Chen for more than three years, and I have already understood everything about him very well."


    "But how long have you been with ah Chen? Do you really think you know ah Chen so well?"


    "No, you don''t understand me at all. The difference between you and me is only in one child."


    "Miss Gu, will you listen to me now?"


    ¡­¡­


    After separated from dusisi, Gu shengxia felt that she was in a trance. She didn''t even know how she drove the car to her studio alone.


    She sat on the swivel chair behind the desk, looking at a direction with dull eyes, ignorant.


    She only felt that her brain was too confused, and she wanted to think about things well, but she didn''t know why she would think more and more disorderly.


    When Wen Jing comes back from the outside, he is stopped by Xiao Zhang.


    "Sister Wen, sister Wen."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Jing asked with a frown.


    "Sister Xia has come to the company." Xiao Zhang said in a very low voice.


    "Well? Why did she come to the company? Didn''t she say yesterday that she would have a good rest at home today? "


    "I don''t know, but sister Wen, when sister Xia just came in, her face seemed very bad. Many of us said hello to her. She was in a trance and didn''t seem to hear it."


    "I wanted to go in and ask what happened, but..."


    As soon as Wen Jing heard it, he immediately understood what it meant.


    "Well, go and do your business. I''ll go and have a look."


    Wen Jing pats Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and goes to Gu shengxia''s office.


    She made a symbolic knock on the door and went straight in."Xia Xia..."


    Open the door, see Gu shengxia sitting on the ground, Wen Jing immediately flustered trot to her side, quickly helped her up from the ground.


    "Xia Xia, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    "Do you know that you are pregnant now, how can you sit on the ground, and what the weather is, don''t you know?"


    Wen Jing is so worried that she can''t help saying something.


    Why don''t you take good care of yourself when you are so big?


    Gu shengxia''s stunned side looks at the person who pulls her up. After a long time, she seems to see who it is. She immediately turns around and hugs Wen Jing.


    This move really makes Wen Jing aware of something wrong.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wen Jing."


    "Xia Xia, what happened? Why did you just do it on the ground?"


    "Wen Jing."


    Gu shengxia didn''t say anything, but he was obstinately calling Wenjing''s name.


    Wen Jing''s heart began to become more and more worried.


    Gu shengxia had never been like this before, even when she had to fight again. So her first reaction was, did she have a fight with Xi Shao?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    According to the degree of Xi Shao''s treasure to Xia Xia, I''m afraid that Xia Xia wants the stars in the sky now. Xi Shao will find a way to find it for Xia Xia Xia.


    So it shouldn''t be the cause of the fight, right?


    Since it''s not?


    What would that be?


    Wen Jing can''t think of it, but what she can be sure is that it must have something to do with Xi Shao, otherwise Xia Xia would not be like this.


    "Xia Xia, calm down first. It''s OK. Everything will pass. It will be OK."


    Wen Jing gently pats Gu shengxia''s back and comforts her.


    Intuition tells Wen Jing that this time things must be very big, otherwise how could Xia Xia be like a big blow?


    Zhao Ya apartment.


    "I asked you to ask ah Chen to come here for me. Have you done it?" Du Sisi looks at Zhao Ya with an unhappy face, which is very ugly.


    There is no previous performance of flattering Zhao ya.


    It''s like they''ve changed their identities.


    "Sisi, ah Chen has a lot of things in the company today, so he has no time to come out for the moment, but I have an appointment with him tomorrow."


    "Oh, tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Do you know that if I can''t make ah Chen change his mind these two days, I will be sent back to the United States."


    Duress roared angrily.


    "Tell me about you, always for my good? As a result, what have you helped me from beginning to end? "


    "You haven''t done anything for me at all."


    Duss roared hysterically.


    And Zhao Ya was on one side, just lowering her head and saying nothing.


    Because she really didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know what she should say at this time, so that she could make Dusi calm down.


    "Think for yourself, I''m tired."


    With that, Duss turned and went back to the room.


    But in less than five minutes, Zhao Ya saw her change into a more exposed clothes and came out. She looked at her in surprise, pointed to her clothes and said, "Sisi, it''s so cold outside. What are you going to do when you dress like this?"


    "So? What''s that like? "


    "Don''t stand in my way. You can''t help me find a way. Can''t I find a way by myself?"


    Du Sisi pushes Zhao Ya away with disgust on his face, turns around and goes out of the door.


    It''s a bar called "confused color".


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you dressed up for some years. How come I finally figured out that I would stay with you from now on?"


    While the man was talking, he put his hand to dossi''s waist, and she didn''t mean to resist.


    "Stay with you?"


    "Oh, haven''t I always been by your side?"


    "Even if Xi Nianchen and I left for three years, we met every week during those three years, so we were together all the time?"


    When the man heard this, his eyes narrowed and he said, "woman, you should know how much patience I have. You''d better be obedient while I still want you."


    "I said, what you said is not meaningful enough. You may not want me. Anyway, I''m not rare."


    As soon as the man heard this, his face became very ugly. He wanted to strangle the woman in his arms right now.


    But he can''t.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t talk big, and I will probably be sent back to the United States by Xi Nianchen tomorrow night. Then we won''t see each other."


    Du Sisi said with a look of helplessness and nostalgia.


    She believes that the man around her can definitely think of a way to let her stay, otherwise she would not come to see him today.


    But unexpectedly, I heard the man say, "America? Oh, that''s good. "


    "When you get to the United States, I''ll go to you immediately. When that happens, you can''t stop what I want to do."


    "Why?"


    Dussi looked at the man and said coldly.


    "I can''t be with Xi Nianchen even if I stay here now, can I?"


    "So now even if I stay in Rongcheng, I''m still your woman."


    Dusi said, and bent down on the man''s chest, but also no scruple to kiss the man''s lips directly.


    After a kiss, the man''s eyes were full of desire, and his big hand stroked Gu shengxia''s lips for a long time, then slowly said: "you are really a goblin who doesn''t know how to button!"


    "Will you try to make me stay?"


    As soon as he heard that the man was finally relaxed, Dusi''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Men pick eyebrows, full of desire of hoarse voice said: "as long as you can serve tonight let my satisfaction, there is a way to let you stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It''s a year''s break.


    "Brother, there is a woman outside the door to see you." When I was young, I ran in all of a sudden.


    The mood in the past two days was not good at all. After listening to the assistant''s words, it immediately became even worse.


    "A woman said that if she wanted to see me, I had to see her? Are you my first assistant? Can anyone tell me that I can see you as soon as I see you? "


    "You have to ask me about all these things. Can I just answer your questions here without filming for a day?"


    He''s really bored to death.


    The assistant didn''t respond to Nian Shi''s roar, but it''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any grievances. However, after being with Nian Shi for such a long time, he is more or less familiar with the young master of his family.


    Moreover, these days, they obviously feel that the young master''s temper has really changed a lot. A little bit of things will be directly infuriated to a direct explosion, which would never have happened.


    "What are you doing standing up? I''m in no mood to see any woman. "


    He waved to his assistant in displeasure, and his heart became more and more agitated.But the assistant didn''t leave or stay here. Suddenly, he thought of the woman outside the door and said, "brother, the woman outside the door says that if she doesn''t want to be hacked, she will see her immediately."


    "What the hell?"


    "There are so many people who blackmail me every day. Do I have to see them anyway? Don''t see don''t see, hurry to give me to refuse, don''t you see now I have enough trouble? "


    "I warn you, now my mood may break out at any time, you''d better not provoke me, or even I don''t know what I will do."


    Hearing this, the assistant thought with fear that they had already started prevention a few days ago.


    "Brother, I know. I''m going to turn her down."


    The assistant said that he was ready to leave, but when he came to the door, he was stopped by Nian Shi, "wait, did the woman outside say her name?"


    On hearing this, the assistant shook his head and said, "no, I just want to tell you that, and I''m sure you will meet her."


    Assistant now in the heart of that grievance ah, he still see the world is too little, early know that this is a cover, he is absolutely will not help her with words.


    "You should know what she looks like, don''t you?"


    "Well? People are very lovely, with a pair of big black eyes, wearing a thick down jacket, hair is horsetail, brother, I think that woman should be your brain powder, because want to see you, so will cheat me


    "Now go out and ask her for a press card."


    Intuition tells us that the woman outside the door is definitely Lin Tiantian.


    "Well? Brother, do you think that woman outside the door is a reporter? But it doesn''t look like it at all. "


    "Do I look like a star?"


    When listening to the assistant''s words, he said helplessly.


    How did he fall in love with such a stupid assistant at the beginning? He couldn''t understand anything.


    "Well, brother, you wait a moment. I''ll be there now."


    It seems that the woman outside the door is really easy to talk, assistant out less than a minute, came back.


    "What about the press card?" he asked


    "Brother, she said you love to see, if there is any black news on the Internet, your news has nothing to do with her, brother, I see that woman''s appearance, it seems that she is not lying at all, so why don''t you meet her?"


    "I think she''s the only one. There are too many people who are hacking you on the Internet these days. I think that woman seems to know something. Let''s let her in?"


    "Go ahead."


    When he was young, he didn''t want to, but he was very depressed when he thought of those people who kept blacking him on Skynet.


    The old man of the family wanted to let him go back to inherit the family business as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to.


    On hearing this, the assistant quickly went out and invited the person in.


    At that time, when he saw a completely strange woman, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    On the contrary, when a woman saw the new year, her eyes immediately widened because of surprise, and then she was very excited and said, "ah, it''s really the new year."


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    When I was young, I tried to maintain my image and smile at the woman in front of me.


    The woman was even more excited when she saw the smile like an angel, and said, "I''m your fan. I''ve loved you for many years. I didn''t expect that I could see you one day!"


    While the assistant was listening, he felt a lot of pressure in his heart.


    He felt as if he had done something wrong. He seemed to have no value at all. He was just a fan of his young master.


    "This young lady, are you a fan of our family


    The assistant didn''t dare to look at Nian Shi''s eyes any more, because now he felt that he would be killed by Nian Shi''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I was your most loyal fan in the new year. I''ve always liked you since you just started. I''m so happy to see you now. Now I don''t know what words to use to describe my feelings at this moment. I really feel so happy. I even think I can see you today, maybe It''s the happiest thing in my life. "


    In the new year, with a faint smile on his face, he looked at the woman and said, "this lady."


    "Shishao, if you can, why don''t you call me warm?"


    "Well?"


    A "warm" let a place in my heart suddenly split a hole.


    "What''s your name?" When the year suddenly pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    The assistant was a little surprised when he heard that. You know, the young master of his family never asked his fans what their names were?


    Now this sudden question, does it mean that his young master has no patience?


    "Miss Nuan Nuan, did you just tell me that you had something important to tell me when you were always out in the dark?"


    After the assistant mentioned it, his mind returned.


    Looking at the girl in front of me.


    As the assistant just described, there is really no such thing as a reporter.


    "Ah, in fact, it''s like this, because I''m sharing with others now, but my roommate is also a girl, and sometimes her behavior is a little weird."


    "Several days ago, I didn''t know what she did. Later, I found out that she was a journalist, and recently she is sparing no effort to find a male star, all the black history."


    "I didn''t notice it, but yesterday I heard her talking on the phone. I knew that you were the one she wanted to blackmail. I''m your most loyal fan. I won''t let you blackmail anything I say."


    "What''s your roommate''s name?"


    When he was young, he asked.


    "Well? At that time, in fact, many entertainment reporters would do something very annoying like this. But I believe my roommate didn''t mean to do it. Can you not hold her responsible? "


    Warm warm is very careful to say.


    "Protecting your roommate like this?"


    "Shishao, I''ll tell you the truth. Although my roommate''s behavior is a little strange sometimes, I always believe that my roommate can''t understand it."


    "I think the reason why she investigated you is probably because of the order from her boss. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Miss Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry. If your roommate is the one who recently hacked us on the Internet, then we will go through the legal procedure directly."


    Warm a listen, the heart immediately began to become flustered up.


    She carefully looked at the new year, and then her eyes were full of worry. Then she lowered her head, her hands kept stirring, and said in a very small voice, "I''m really sorry, I can''t tell my roommate."


    "Miss Nuan Nuan!"


    The assistant frowned.


    "Shishao, I''m here to remind you that my roommate seems to be breaking a big news these two days. Although I don''t know what she will do at that time, I still want to tell you."


    "On the way here, I thought that you would not want to see me, but now that I have seen you, I will not forget anything."


    "Won''t that be all?"


    The woman''s words in front of him are always attracting the attention of young people. He always feels that the girl in front of him is just like the one a few years ago.


    And their names are warm.


    "Yes, the news that my roommate wants to disclose has something to do with your private life, so you''d better ask the public relations team of your company to deal with it for you as soon as possible."


    "I don''t know what your own business is, but I think it''s really wrong for my roommate to do it, and it can''t be like this.""Nuan Nuan, can you tell me your roommate''s name?"


    Warm listen, eyes tightly looking at the new year, shaking his head, said: "no, you when you sue my roommate, then how do I do?"


    "I became a traitor, so no matter what you say, I will never tell you my roommate''s name."


    Nuan Nuan suddenly became serious.


    When I was young, I laughed and said, "wennuan, don''t worry. I can assure you that even if you tell me what your roommate''s name is, I will never let my lawyer team go to her for trouble, so can you rest assured?"


    Wennuan felt that she was still afraid to say it. After all, she "Miss Nuan Nuan, in fact, we have a way to find out if we don''t say it. It''s just a waste of our time."


    Assistant looked at the woman in front of some want to say and don''t want to say, immediately directly under a strong medicine.


    This woman''s heart is known to all.


    To put it bluntly, I just want to spend more time with their family.


    "Yes."


    When I heard the assistant''s words, I laughed and agreed.


    Warm listen, in the heart is really tangled for a long time, just said: "that, if I really say out who the other party is, you certainly won''t go to her trouble, right?"


    "Of course, Miss Nuan Nuan, how can we not mean what we say? You can rest assured that we just want to know what each other thinks and why we have been in the black new year all this time. As you know, there are more and more fans in the new year. We have to prevent some fans who do not know the truth from slandering the new year, right?"


    The assistant said with all his heart.


    He has never felt that his eloquence is better. Today, it is the first time that he feels that his eloquence is better.


    Wennuan listened and thought silently that they could find it anyway, and it was only a matter of time. Now even if she told them, it was nothing at all.


    Moreover, she believed that if she told them, they would not tell sweet the truth.


    Moreover, she has a hunch that if she says it, maybe the relationship with shishao will be further developed, and then she will feel more satisfied.


    "Nuan Nuan, is there anything more difficult?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Well?"


    When wennuan is in a daze, she is suddenly approached by Nian Shi. She looks at the magnified handsome face standing in front of her and breathes quickly.


    She hurriedly collected the mind, said: "well, no, no, I just suddenly feel that if I say it, it should be, after all, I am your fan, the image of the idol is that we fans should strive to maintain."


    "Nuan Nuan, it''s very kind of you. It''s my honor to be your idol."


    Listening to the words of the new year, wennuan really felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    "Miss Nuan Nuan, listen, we all said that when we were young, so what''s the name of your roommate?"


    The assistant asked again.


    After taking a deep breath, she continued, "my roommate''s name is Lin Tiantian, a gossip reporter."


    "Lin Tiantian?"


    When I heard this name, I didn''t feel surprised at all. But what is the meaning of the recent frequent blackmail?


    The assistant nearly collapsed when he heard the name of Lin Tiantian.


    "Brother, how many times has this reporter been against me recently?"


    The assistant howled.


    He really felt that he had no way to calm down. Although it was not the first time, if it went on like this all the time, the staff would really collapse every minute.


    Originally, there was a play to shoot in the afternoon of the lunar new year, but now he is really not in any mood.


    So he picked up his coat on the chair, put on his sunglasses, and went straight to the door.


    Assistant a look, hurriedly forward, "brother, where are you going?"


    "Find someone."


    Years when very unhappy said.


    "Brother, I know you must be very angry now. You are on time. Now is not the time for you to leave. Besides, you have another scene to shoot later. If you leave at this time, the director will be angry if he can''t see you later."


    "Hair on hair."


    When the year does not care at all said.


    He wants to be angry now, so he can''t care so much.


    After Nian Shi left, Nuan Nuan reacted and wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by his assistant.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the assistant, frowning.


    "Where else? Of course, I''m looking for Shi Shao. Now Shi Shao is not here, so I don''t have to stay here. "


    "Miss, we really appreciate your information about that incident, but now we need to talk about something..."


    After all, this is the privacy of stars, so they should do some confidentiality measures.


    Lin Tiantian apartment.


    She stayed up late last night until early in the morning to finish revising the manuscript that the chief editor wanted, so she was sleeping all the morning. She just woke up.


    The reason why she woke up was because someone knocked at the door and she had to get up.


    With a chicken nest on her head, she walked to the door with lax eyes. Without asking who the people outside were, she directly opened the door and said, "if it''s express delivery, you can put it on the table. If it''s take out, you can put it anywhere."


    With that, she was ready to go back to her room to sleep.


    She felt that she really had a lot of time to rest, and now she really felt tired and needed a good rest.


    However, before she took two steps, she was directly grabbed by the collar.


    Then, that deep voice, instantly spread to Lin Tiantian''s hearing.


    "Lin Tiantian, tell me what you want. Why do you want to blackmail me all the time? How much resentment did I have with you in my last life?"


    Lin Tiantian turned around and looked up at the handsome man in front of her. She suddenly laughed and said, "who am I talking about? It''s you, but how do you know I live here?"


    "And how can you say that to me?"


    "I haven''t blackmailed you in this period of time. Don''t put everything on my head. I''m staying at home these days. I don''t know what happened outside."


    Lin Tiantian shakes off her new year''s hand and goes to the sofa in the living room. She sits cross legged on it with her big black eyes. Her face is a little pale. She just doesn''t have a good rest.


    "Naturally, you don''t know anything. Every time you blackmail me on Weibo, you don''t care about anything, so what else can you know?


    "I''ll go. What do you mean? I said that I didn''t blackmail you at all. Why don''t you believe that Lin Tiantian has always been brave in doing things. If I did something, I would certainly admit it, and I have already admitted all the things that blackmail you before? "


    Lin Tiantian tone unhappy said, frankly, the man came here to find her, is to find fault, what a mess.Now that she is being urged by the editor, her mind is about to blow up. What else can I do to investigate his affairs.


    Of course, if she didn''t have time during this period of time, she might continue to blackmail this arrogant man.


    "If you want to know who is hacking you during this period of time, let the public relations of your company make a good investigation. Don''t come here to disturb my sleep. Don''t take a walk."


    "Oh, by the way, when you go out, remember to help me close the door. I''m so sleepy."


    She thinks that she really needs a sleep to supplement herself, because she feels that her brain is dizzy, her eyes are uncomfortable, and she still has a lot of pain.


    Looking at the woman''s calm and helpless expression, her eyebrows naturally wrinkled up and said, "are you really not blacking me these days?"


    "Young master, even if I want to blackmail you these days, I have to have time, don''t I? You see, I haven''t slept for several days. I don''t even have the time to sleep. How can I have the time in America to blackmail you? "


    Lin Tiantian is helpless.


    Think of Lin Tiantian, no matter how to say is Lin''s miss, this kind of thing also don''t need to hide, ye dare not admit.


    So he felt that there must be other secrets about this matter. It seems that he has to make a good investigation.


    "If it''s not you, I''ll disturb you today."


    When he finished, he turned around and was ready to leave, but he didn''t hear the woman say goodbye.


    He immediately had a feeling that he was ignored. You know, he was a superstar. He was always watched everywhere. However, this woman ignored him again and again. It was really irritating to him.


    He immediately went to the edge of the sofa, kicked the edge of the sofa, deliberately increased the voice, said: "Lin Tiantian, I want to go."


    "Good bye, No


    Lin Tiantian holds the pillow on the sofa tightly in her hands, and her voice suddenly says something hoarse.


    "That''s it?"


    "Lin Tiantian, no matter what our attitude is now, now we are settled at home, and even you are my fiancee. Now that your fiance is going to leave, you don''t even give it away?"


    When you are young, you pick your eyebrows.


    "You don''t have long feet. Can''t you go yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Lin Tiantian finished, turned over and went on sleeping.


    "You..."


    When he was young, he was so angry that he felt that for the first time he was so powerless. When he met someone who was not reasonable at all, he was really angry every minute.


    "Lin Tiantian, have I really left?"


    When I was young, I didn''t know what was wrong with my heart. I just left. It happened that the murderer had to talk in the woman''s ear again and again, but the woman didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    It took five minutes to give up.


    He is also helpless.


    He got up and looked at the woman with no image. She was lying on the sofa in the living room. He thought that if they were married in the future, every time he came home after shooting, he would see such a scene that affected the aesthetic feeling. He immediately felt a strong feeling of nausea in his heart.


    "Lin Tiantian, you really don''t want to pay attention to your image at all." With these words,


    when he was young, he reluctantly picked up the blanket on the sofa and prepared to gently cover it for Lin Tiantian.


    As a result, he accidentally touched her hand, his brow instantly wrinkled up, and then directly on her forehead.


    "Hot, Lin Tiantian, Lin Tiantian, wake up, you are feverish, do you know?"


    But at this time, Lin Tiantian had already lost consciousness. She felt a cool breath moving back and forth on her face, so she couldn''t help reaching out and catching the cool feeling.


    Close to his face, the corner of his mouth even has a little comfortable smile, the voice is very small, but seems to be very satisfied with the general said: "very comfortable."


    "I''ll go, Lin Tiantian. Are you teasing me?"


    When he was young, he took back his hand directly. However, the next second, when he saw Lin Tiantian''s frown, he suddenly felt powerless. He only saw this woman two or three times, right?


    Why do you suddenly feel that you have been eaten by this woman?


    The next second, the new year is like a sudden acceptance of the general hand on the face of Lin Tiantian.


    But the temperature of the palm is really high.


    He thought again and again, and directly wrapped Lin Tiantian in a blanket and took her to the hospital.


    As soon as the doctor checked, he immediately said to him with a mask and a cap: "how did you become someone else''s husband? Do you know that she is extremely malnourished and has a high fever. It''s already 40 degrees. Why don''t you send it when it''s 50 degrees?"


    When I was young, I was angry, but I really couldn''t make it. Who can''t let him reveal his identity now?


    "Hurry to pay for hospitalization, and get treatment right away."


    When I heard it, I didn''t stay for a moment, so I turned around and went directly.


    When he returned to the ward, the doctor could not help saying, "Hey, I know you are always fighting a cold war or something, but even if you quarrel and don''t talk, you can''t really ignore your wife, can you?"


    "After all, they are going to give birth to you in the future. How hard will it take to give birth to a child?"


    When I was young, I thought the doctor was really noisy. How could he keep saying so much?


    But fortunately, the doctor also looked very busy. He didn''t stay any longer and left directly.


    As soon as the doctor left, his phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he was young, he frowned and looked at the man on the bed. He frowned because he was talking. He immediately lowered his voice.


    "Brother, when will you come back? Today, because you are not here, the director is very angry


    "I''ll go. I''m just going to be a guest. Is it necessary to get angry? Don''t I just make it up next time? "


    When I was young, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    "But, brother, you don''t have to worry. Oh, by the way, just after Du Da Ying called my sister, saying that I have something to look for you, but I can''t get in touch."


    This assistant is very interesting. Call him brother and call him agent sister.


    According to the assistant''s words, it''s kind, and absolutely no one else would shout like that.


    "Dossi?"


    When I was young, I frowned. It seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time since I met them at Xi''s old house that day.


    However, he did not want to see her.


    "You didn''t tell her my contact information, did you?"


    "I don''t have it here, but I don''t know if my sister told her."


    The assistant said quickly.


    In the Spring Festival, Wen Yan said, "I know. You don''t have to look for me today. You can pick me up at home tomorrow. Let''s do this first."


    Then he hung up at the end of the year.


    Because of Dusi, he thought for a long time alone.Although he has never asked a Chen about their relationship, he knows that a Chen has recently sent duress back to the United States.


    Now she''s looking for him. Does she want him to help?


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. Before, he really didn''t see that Dusi was so smart.


    "Well, don''t, don''t leave me, don''t..."


    All of a sudden, the woman who had been sleeping quietly on the bed seemed to have a nightmare all of a sudden, constantly reaching out and waving something, like driving something away, like trying to grasp something.


    "Lin Tiantian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because Lin Tiantian is playing a little bit, when she was young, she was worried that she would meet her, so she could only press her strongly.


    But no matter how he controls her hand, she will want to move.


    There is no way, he can only sit by the bed, will Lin Tiantian in his arms, hands tightly pressed her arm, this just let her calm down.


    Looking at Lin Tiantian who became quiet again in his arms.


    When I was young, I had no reason to feel satisfied now.


    He shook his head suddenly.


    He must not have had a good rest these days. That''s why the whole brain is in such a mess. It must be true.


    However, he couldn''t help being curious.


    Lin Tiantian is such a heartless woman. What scares her in her dream before she becomes just like that?


    In the evening, when Xi Nianchen came back to his old house, he didn''t see Gu shengxia, and suddenly he felt lost.


    Xia Xia, this is because of that thing. Are you avoiding him on purpose?


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Is the work too tired, you quickly sit down, Ruirui give you a massage, too grandma said I now massage technology is very good


    Ruirui very proud said.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen directly picked up Ruirui Rui, laughed and asked: "where is your mommy?"


    "My mom should be in the company now."


    "Well? Doesn''t it mean we''ll have a rest at home today? Why did you go to the company all of a sudden? "


    Xi Nianchen asked.


    "Originally, my mom didn''t feel like going out, but Grandma called today, so my mom went out."


    "Daddy, originally I wanted to go with my mommy, but Mommy didn''t let me go. I''m very helpless, but don''t worry. After Mommy came to her company, she contacted me and said that she was not bullied at all."


    "So, don''t worry, daddy. My mommy''s fighting power is very strong now. And with daddy and you doting on my mommy, my mommy''s confidence is even stronger."


    While father and son were talking, the phone on the tea table rang.


    Ruirui immediately jumps from Xi Nianchen''s arms and answers the phone.


    "Mommy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Well Mommy, don''t worry. Ruirui will take care of herself when she grows up Mm-hmm, so does Mommy. "


    Finish saying, the phone directly hung up, Xi Nianchen in the side looking at, in the heart that anxious!


    "Ruirui, what did your mother say?"


    Ruirui re do back to the sofa, looking at his slightly worried dad, in the heart that helpless ah.


    Daddy, daddy, what do you want me to say about you?


    I''ve already told you, don''t make my mom angry again, or I will abandon you every minute.


    Now, his mother spent the night outside directly and didn''t come back.


    "Daddy, my mom said that she didn''t think it was safe to drive at night, so she decided to live in my godmother''s apartment. After all, she has to work tomorrow, which is convenient." Ruirui is very conscientious, just Gu shengxia said to him again.


    "What? Not coming back? "


    Xi Nianchen immediately stood up from the sofa with a very exaggerated expression.


    "That''s what my mom means on the phone."


    Ruirui shrugs.


    Xi Nianchen''s heart has been on this whole day, and finally to work, he was anxious to return home, want to say a good talk with Gu shengxia.


    The two of them have come to this stage with great difficulty. Can''t they affect their feelings just because of those things?


    "Daddy, I think my mommy is right. It''s so dark now. What if my mommy comes back with something on her way


    "Isn''t it?"


    "And my mommy didn''t live with my godmother, daddy, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Ruirui very calm said.


    Xi Nianchen stood in the same place and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he looked at ruiruirui and said, "ruiruirui, would you do dad a favor?"


    "Good. Daddy, what do you want me to do for you? "


    "Now you help daddy to call your mommy, and you say I''ll pick her up right now. She needs a good rest at night, and your godmother also needs a good rest. Your godmother''s place is too small to sleep so crowded, so?"


    "I said, daddy, sometimes you are really super awkward. Can you just say no to my mommy?"


    "Why is it always across from me?"


    "What''s more, daddy, grandma and I have very wise eyes. There must be something wrong between you and my mommy."


    "But this morning, when I asked my grandmother about my mom, my mom said that you have a good relationship now, so we don''t have to worry. Dad, you are like this now. What did you really do to make my mom angry?"


    "No


    Xi Nianchen did not admit it.


    "Well, I''m a child about you adults. I really can''t understand them. I also can''t understand them. But it doesn''t matter. I''m sure you will make up soon."


    "By the way, daddy, you know, my mom is very soft hearted. I told you before that it doesn''t matter what makes my mom angry, but you must apologize at the first time, because that''s the best time to apologize."


    "If you didn''t apologize at that time, please take good care of yourself."


    "Also, because of boredom, I read some books about pregnant women these two days. It says that during the period of pregnancy, a woman''s temper will become very moody."


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen nodded in agreement, because he had seen it in books.


    "So, daddy, you''d better not say anything that makes my mom angry. Can''t you say something that makes her happy?"


    "And, daddy, I''ll take care of you."


    Ruirui looks at his father, smiles, turns around and goes to the restaurant, shouting: "grandma Zhang, is dinner ready? Ruirui is so hungry


    Xi Nianchen stood alone in the huge living room, standing alone for a long time.


    So, should he go now or give Xia Xia some time?


    But at the thought of the best time for Ruirui to apologize just now, he couldn''t sit still. Finally, he simply went out of the door with the key of the car.


    Wenjing apartment.


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia with worried eyes. She is really sad. She never thought that there are so many twists and turns in it.


    "Ah, this rich family is not so easy to enter. Don''t cry, Xia Xia. If you are crying like this now, it''s not good for your baby."


    Wen Jing is trying to find a way to pacify him.


    Now let Gu shengxia cry, it''s really not the way.


    "So, after Wen Jing, if you want to find a boyfriend, you must polish your eyes, or you won''t know how you were cheated in the end."Gu shengxia never knew that she was so cowardly. Before, she always felt that she was very strong, at least she would not collapse.


    It is clear that the two of them have already agreed, and he has promised that there will be nothing to hide from him.


    But now?


    He can hide such a big thing from her.


    Gu shengxia keeps shaking her head. She really can''t understand what a man is thinking and why he does it!


    When they were in that kind of relationship before, she had nothing to say, but now their feelings have gradually stabilized, and he even kept a tight lipped about it and never said anything.


    This wants to think of this, Gu shengxia''s in the mind a burst of affliction.


    "It''s not Xia Xia. I always think that Du Sisi will tell you this. It must have an ulterior motive. Think about it. Now your relationship with Xi Shao has gradually stabilized?"


    "If your relationship is good, it means that she doesn''t have any hope."


    "So she took the initiative to talk to you about this matter, in fact, in order to alienate the feelings between you. Xia Xia, I think you''d better wait until you go back to see Xi Shao. It''s better for us to have a good chat calmly."


    Wen Jing said very rationally.


    And she really felt that there must be something wrong with Dursley. Although she can''t say it now, she still had to have that feeling!


    "Xia Xia, you are angry, but you must remember that there is still a baby in your stomach. If you are angry, it will definitely affect him. Is that what you want?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head, but said: "I also want to let myself not care. There must be something I don''t know. But as long as I think that Xi Nianchen is hiding such a big thing from me, I can''t help but want to be angry. I really don''t want to be angry at all."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    She didn''t want to feel sorry for herself like a complaining woman.


    This image has never been her Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you call Xi Shao now? Since you feel all kinds of discomfort and grievances when you think about it, you should be more straightforward. After you make a phone call and ask clearly, no matter how Xi Shao explains it, you should have a good night''s rest."


    "After all, nothing can''t be solved after a sleep."


    "You want me to call now?" Gu shengxia frowned.


    "Otherwise, when would you like to call? My aunt, when you think of what Duss said, it''s like trying to blow up your hair. If you don''t let yourself pass this level tonight, are you sure you can still fall asleep tonight? "


    "Xia Xia, you used to be very rational. Do you want to call yourself her heart for this provocation of Dusi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Xia Xia, it''s not easy for you and Xi Shao to get to this stage, so you have to think clearly, not all people can get what they want in their heart smoothly."


    "In fact, many times, once we care, we will deviate from our own principles in judging many things. Xia Xia, I just hope you can hold your happiness well and don''t let that little thing affect your feelings, you know?"


    As soon as Wen Jing finished, he heard a knock on the door.


    Wen Jing goes to the door and sees who the man is standing outside the door through cat''s eyes. Then she looks at Xia Xia with a funny smile and says, "Xia Xia, you really mean Cao Cao. Cao Cao is coming!"


    Opening the door, Wen Jing smiles and greets Xi Nianchen, "Xi Shao, you''re here at last."


    "Thank you." Xi Nianchen is also very friendly said.


    In the living room, Gu shengxia is sitting on the sofa, Xi Nianchen is standing in front of her, Wen Jing looks at it, and immediately feels very embarrassed, so he is smart and says: "that, Xi Shao, Xia Xia has been waiting for you to meet her since just now. Now you have a good talk, I''ll go first."


    Wen Jing said, and went straight into the bedroom.


    Immediately, she pasted on the door and listened to the movement outside.


    However, in addition to silence, there was silence.


    After listening for a long time, she saw that there was no sound at last, so she turned around and picked up the phone and called Mo Shaoze.


    In the outdoor living room, as soon as Wen Jing left, the atmosphere became strange and awkward.


    "Xia Xia, come home with me!"


    All of a sudden, Xi Nianchen''s low and pleasant voice began to ring.


    Gu shengxia is still thinking about how she should open her mouth to ask about it. After all, her heart is really in a mess.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, eyes with a thick uncertainty, looked at Xi Nianchen, asked: "Xi Nianchen, I now ask you a very important thing, you honestly answer me, OK?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I wonder if there''s anything else you''re hiding from me? I''m talking about things between us. It has nothing to do with your work. It''s just something between us. "


    Gu shengxia is always trying to pave the way for himself when he asks.


    If he did, she would forgive him, or at least confess himself.


    However "No


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are dark, and what he said is sincere, but Gu shengxia''s heart sinks to the bottom.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you think about it, are you hiding something from me?"


    "If you think about it seriously, have you suddenly forgotten it? If you think about it carefully now, you can certainly think of it, right?"


    Gu shengxia is in a panic. She doesn''t believe that Xi Nianchen still chooses to keep it from her.


    This is not a big deal for her at all.


    The reason why he took so much trouble to hide from her is that he didn''t really take the feelings between them seriously, did he?


    I just think that I can''t get together in the end, so I just don''t want to become real, right?


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s red and swollen eyes. He scolds himself in his heart. How did he make her angry yesterday? It''s clear that he is jealous. As a result, he likes to learn from others.


    Is it all right now?


    Looking at her crying red eyes, he felt sad when he was killed in his own heart.


    "Xia Xia, when we knew each other''s heart, we had told you everything, and I promised you that I would never lie to you again, and the Jedi would never hide anything from you. I have done all these things now."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. It''s my own reason. The result makes you feel bad. Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It won''t happen in the future."


    He was very upset.


    If he had apologized directly yesterday, there would never have been so many things now.


    "Don''t say it."


    Gu shengxia lowers her head and suddenly interrupts Xi Nianchen''s words. Her voice is deep and has no temperature.


    "Summer summer?"


    Xi Nianchen doesn''t understand. I don''t know what happened all of a sudden. Isn''t it still good just now?


    He went to Gu shengxia''s side and bent slightly. As soon as he put his hand on Gu shengxia''s shoulder, she waved it away.


    He didn''t wrinkle for a moment, and looked at Gu shengxia''s sudden action.


    "Xi Nianchen, let''s divorce!"


    Gu shengxia cold eyes said, the heart has been too tired, said the words, just chaos in the brain control.


    "What did you say?"


    Listen to what Gu shengxia said clearly, Xi Nianchen''s eyes instantly became gloomy."I said, Xi Nianchen, let''s divorce!"


    In fact, when she said this, she really felt funny. They had never been married at all. What kind of divorce do they come to now?


    She can really die.


    "Xia Xia, don''t make trouble. I know you are still angry with me, but we agreed that no matter how we make trouble in the future, we should not say the word divorce?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. Now I sincerely apologize for my behavior yesterday. Will you calm down?"


    "When I get home later, I can do whatever you want. I''ll obey you, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a smile on his face.


    Seeing that she didn''t pay attention to him at all, he lowered his posture and said, "wife, I really know I''m wrong, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Wife?"


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s name, Gu shengxia almost wanted to laugh, and she really did.


    "Xi Nianchen, am I really your wife?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, but he also said: "you are not my wife. Of course you are my wife."


    "Well, stop making trouble. Let''s go back first. Ruirui and grandma are still waiting for us at home, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen''s tone is more gentle, Gu shengxia heart pain is more uncomfortable.


    "Xi Nianchen, you say I''m your wife, but it seems that the law doesn''t recognize our relationship. Since there was no relationship at the beginning, don''t I even have to say divorce now?"


    "We just separate, right?"


    Xi Nianchen was a very restrained man.


    Only when the object becomes Gu shengxia, everything is empty!


    Her words can make him happy and depressed all day.


    Of course, it can also make him explode instantly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned, looked at Gu shengxia and asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m normal."


    "Is that normal? It''s all starting to talk nonsense. "


    "Xia Xia, first of all, I don''t know what happened to you today, and I don''t know why you are like this, but what I want to tell you is that no matter what happened, you promised me to stand beside me and believe me!"


    "Xi Nianchen, why are you always like this?"


    "I made a promise to you, but you also made a promise to me, but did you make it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "You didn''t do it at all. Since you didn''t do it, why do you want me to believe you now?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I said that the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. It can be seen that there is no such thing as trust between us. Since there is no such thing, it''s better to separate. I don''t want to let myself live in the lie of no trust all the time. I really don''t want to let myself be cheated any more. I feel tired."


    Xi Nianchen listened to Gu shengxia''s words, his face became more and more gloomy.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "trust, you always say trust, then who can give you the trust you want? Jiang Shencheng? "


    "You''ve changed since you met him yesterday."


    "So it''s for him that you want to divorce me now. You still want to be with him, don''t you?"


    Xi Nianchen''s cold and heartless voice makes Gu shengxia feel cold. This is the trust between them.


    Oh, there is no trust between them.


    "Xi Nianchen, this is clearly between us. Why do you always involve innocent people? Why do you always do this? I want to be separated from you. It has nothing to do with anyone, just because there is no trust between us. How far can two people who don''t believe in each other go and how long can such love last? "


    "Gu shengxia, you..."


    Xi Nianchen is really angry. Now he feels that he is about to explode. He really wants to strangle the innocent little woman in front of him.


    When did Xi Nianchen do it today?


    In front of her, who else?


    Why separate?


    Why is there no trust? Does she want to annoy him?


    In order not to hurt her, Xi Nianchen''s eyes angrily stare at her for a long time, then angrily turns around and leaves Wenjing''s home.


    Before leaving, the sound of slamming the door made Wen Jing in the bedroom tremble for three times!


    Hearing the sound, she hurried out and saw Gu shengxia sitting on the sofa with both eyes.


    "Xia Xia, why are you fighting again?"


    Wen Jing goes to Gu shengxia''s side, reaches for her and asks in a worried tone.


    Gu shengxia put his head on Wen Jing''s shoulder, shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, this time, it seems that I really want to say goodbye to Xi Nianchen."


    "Ah?"


    "Xia Xia, did Xi Shao really do that? Did Xi Shao admit it? "


    Wen Jing asked in surprise.


    Just after asking, Wen Jing turned his head and thought, "Xia Xia, this is definitely not right. Your relationship with Xi Shao is so good now. Don''t tell me that Xi Shao is acting."


    "Wen Jing, why are you on his side now?"


    Gu shengxia lies on Wen Jing''s shoulder and asks helplessly.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, actually I don''t want to stand on the side of Xi Shao, but I want to stand on the side of your happiness. You know, Xi Shao''s feelings for you are really true. So, you should also think about it carefully, whether it''s such a truth I said."


    "This matter, you don''t make trouble, also don''t say anything about divorce, you now separate, is to give Dusi chance, she now but want you to divorce quickly, Xia Xia, how do you think now, how do I feel you become more and more stupid?"


    "What''s more, people say that one is a fool for three years. This is just after ruiruirui, and this one in your stomach is coming again. Is it a minute''s brain paste?"


    Wen Jing never felt that he could have such a sober moment.


    I didn''t think much of them before. That''s because she always felt that Xi Shao was not suitable for Xia Xia. Moreover, they had the same relationship before, so there was really no way to bless them.


    But now it''s different. The performance of Xi Shao is obvious to all.


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia''s sad and tired face, and is helpless in her heart.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Wen Jing, I don''t want to talk about it now. Let me stay for a while, OK?"


    Gu shengxia said in a choked voice.


    She felt that she really needed to calm down. In fact, as long as she thought more about many things, she would not be like this now, but not now.


    She said divorce, he must be very angry, right?


    Wen Jing Wen Yan, nodded, said: "summer summer, time is not early, you go back to the room to rest."


    "Don''t think so much today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest today, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    At noon the next day, in the restaurant near Gu shengxia''s studio.


    Wen Jing came in and saw Mo Shaoze sitting by the window.He sat on the sofa, one hand casually on the table, one hand chin, that look, really handsome.


    Wen Jing arranges her clothes, and then walks over nervously.


    She stood at the dining table and watched the man meditate. She didn''t know whether to open her mouth at this time, because she didn''t want to interrupt Mo Shaoze''s thoughts at this time, and even didn''t want to break the charming scene.


    "Well? Wenjing, here you are. "


    Without waiting for Wen Jing to speak, Mo Shaoze regained his mind.


    He smiles and asks Wen Jing to sit down. "Wen Jing, how long have you been standing here? Sit down


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t I speak? I was just thinking about something, so I was absorbed in it for a moment."


    Mo Shaoze''s low alcohol tone is very attractive, and it will make Wen Jing''s heart beat wildly.


    She smiles, shakes her head, blushes and says, "no, it depends on you just thinking about something, so I don''t want to disturb you." ,


    "Wen Jing, I dare not think about things when I''m dating you. You should talk to me, otherwise you will really wait for me for a long time. It''s not good for you."


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "it''s OK with me."


    "But I have a relationship. I can''t think about things by myself. Let my girlfriend stand by and wait for me helplessly."


    "This is not my style. I just want my girlfriend to be happy with me. I also have to let my girlfriend know that she is the most important in my heart."


    Love words, Mo Shaoze is really very provocative.


    "Shaoze..."


    Wen Jing has never been in love, so the first time she meets someone who makes her love, and the other party is also very good to her, she will quickly immerse in it.


    "Hungry? I''ve just ordered. I think I''ll have it right away. "


    Mo Shaoze said very attentively, holding Wen Jing''s hand gently, slowly kneading, and said: "Wen Jing, I have never asked you, what''s your major? Is it the same as Xia Xia? "


    Since she confirmed the relationship with Mo Shaoze, they have not had physical contact, but every time they contact, she always feels that her heart is like a deer, constantly bumping, so that when she gets along with Mo Shaoze, she is always in a floating state.


    Hearing Mo Shaoze''s words, she quickly said, "I study management."


    "Well, I thought you studied fashion design just like Xia Xia."


    "No, and I don''t have that talent. Xia Xia is very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "When it comes to Xia Xia, I haven''t seen Xia Xia for a long time. It seems that it''s time for me to visit my grandmother in my old house. Otherwise, my grandmother will forget to have a grandson like me."


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "I''m an orphan, so I have no relatives since I was a child. I don''t know what it''s like for my family. But Shaoze, if your family is still there, you need to find time to accompany them. Don''t let yourself think about it when there is no way to make up for it."


    "Wen Jing, who said you have no relatives? Don''t I? "


    "I think now our relationship is enough to make you regard me as your family, so, isn''t it OK?"


    "Er? Shaoze, it''s not like that. I don''t mean that. I mean like those close relatives around you, it''s a family."


    Wen Jing is very anxious to explain.


    "Shaoze, don''t think about it. From the day we established the relationship, I felt that you were my family, relatives, and my only good friend was Xia Xia. I never thought that I could meet an excellent male god like you, so how could I not regard you as my relatives?"


    Wen Jing was really flustered. She was annoyed. She knew that she would not say that sentence just now, and if she didn''t say it, there would be no such things now. It''s really stupid.


    Wenjing, Wenjing, what are you thinking about all day?


    Seeing Wen Jing worried, Mo Shaoze curved his lips and said, "Wen Jing, don''t be nervous. I was just joking with you, so don''t be nervous."


    Speaking, it seems that in order to appease Wen Jing, who has just explained nervously, Mo Shaoze slowly drops a kiss on the back of her hand.


    "Wen Jing, when you are with me, you should not always be so nervous. When I am with you, I just hope you are not always so tired. I hope that when you are with me, you can feel happy every time, not so uneasy, you know?"


    Wen Jing is very surprised.


    She thought that she had hidden very well, but he did not expect to see it.


    As soon as she tried to explain that she didn''t, the waiter brought up all the dishes.


    "Wen Jing, what''s the matter? I don''t think you have any appetite. You haven''t moved your chopsticks a few times. Have you met something unhappy? "


    Mo Shaoze asked with great concern.


    Wen Jing shook his head, some helplessly said: "some can''t eat."


    "Isn''t that all to your taste? Why don''t I take you to another restaurant?"


    Mo Shaoze is very warm heart said.


    "Shaoze, it''s not that I don''t like it. I just can''t eat it. It seems that too much time has taken place in the past two days. Some of them make me not know how to do it."


    The feeling that the people around her are so warm and reliable makes Wen Jing feel more at ease than ever before.


    Seriously, over the years, no matter what happened, she carried it on her own.


    Even if she knew Xia Xia, she wanted to carry a lot of things on her own, because she knew that she was not qualified to shout tired and complain about why the society was so unfair to her.


    Because in this world, there is no shortage of people to complain, and if you want to be the kind of person you want to be, you can''t let yourself be weak or complain about anything.


    However, as long as she is with Mo Shaoze now, she can''t help herself to rely on and do something.


    "Wen Jing, is it very difficult?"


    "If you need help, you must tell me, don''t force yourself, you want a reporter, you have me now, don''t always let yourself so desperate, you know?"


    Wen Jing''s heart felt filled again.


    She toward Mo Shaoze grateful smile, said: "Shaoze, meet you, know you, understand you, like you, good."


    "In fact, it''s Xia Xia and Xi Shao''s business. But because Xia Xia''s mood is not good, my mood is not good. I''m really worried about Xia Xia."


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a gentle tone: "aren''t the feelings of ah Chen and Xia Xia stabilized now?"


    "And didn''t you just go out some time ago?"


    "In those days, there was news every day about how happy they were in Haishi. I saw it by accident."


    Wen Jing listened, shook his head, nodded and said, "Shaoze, actually I don''t know how to tell you. Although Xia Xia and Xi are few, I don''t know what kind of beginning to tell you."


    "Oh, by the way, does duress still work with your company?"


    Wen Jing suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Mo Shaoze said: "Miss Du has signed a contract with our company, and the advertising has been shot. But a few days ago, I didn''t know what happened to ah Chen, so I was about to withdraw Miss Du''s advertising. Even if we had to pay for breach of contract, he was not moved."Wen Jing''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it. She looked at Mo Shaoze and said with a smile, "I knew it was not that simple. I just said it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Mo Shaoze looks at Wen Jing, he is more curious to know what it is.


    Is it that Duss'' plan has been successful?


    Mo Shaoze couldn''t help guessing.


    So Wen Jing simply told Mo Shaoze what happened yesterday.


    "You say, sometimes, I really can''t understand it. It''s so obvious. Why can''t Xia Xia understand it and tell Xi Shao that she wants a divorce?"


    "What happened in the end?"


    Mo Shaoze asked.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said helplessly: "in fact, I don''t know what happened to the two of them. At that time, I was on the phone with you, and then I heard a bang. When I went out, I saw Xia sitting alone on the sofa crying."


    "Asked what happened to her, she said that she had told Xi Shao that she wanted a divorce."


    "Xia Xia has always been a very smart person. Why can''t she see the obvious provocation this time?"


    Wen Jing is really helpless.


    I thought that when Xia Xia woke up from sleep, she would figure it out. When she came to the company in the morning, she said to her, "Wenjing, I have decided that Xi Nianchen and I are destined not to go for a long time, so I want a divorce."


    Because of her words, she had no spirit to work all morning.


    "Wen Jing, in fact, sometimes love is confusing for both of them.


    "It''s easy for two people in love to have conflicts or even separate because of a very small thing. Although this is not what we want to see, we can''t change what we say or do."


    "It''s really up to them to solve the problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Wen Jing listened, nodded with approval, and said: "actually, I think so too, because I told Xia Xia so much, but she just couldn''t listen. Now she wants to divorce Xi Shao wholeheartedly."


    Mo Shaoze said: "in fact, Xia Xia is not to blame for this. If ah Chen didn''t keep Xia Xia''s secret, Xia Xia would not feel cheated and would not want a divorce."


    "The quarrel in love is the common responsibility of two people."


    "When I get back to the company, if ah Chen is in the company, I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry so much, you know?"


    "The relationship between ah Chen and Xia Xia is very deep. They won''t be separated easily. You can rest assured about that, you know?"


    "It''s very kind of you, Shaoze."


    Listening to Mo Shaoze''s words, Wen Jing feels that she likes the man in front of her more.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    After lunch, Wen Jing rushed back to the company. She had to deal with what she should have done in the morning.


    And Mo Shaoze also returned to Xi''s group.


    On the way, he called Duss.


    "Call me at this time. What''s the matter?" Dussi''s voice was a little surprised.


    Mo Shaoze said calmly: "Miss Du, you saw Gu shengxia yesterday, didn''t you? He also said something very angry for women


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, I didn''t expect you to know so soon. I wanted to call you after I knew what the result was, but I didn''t expect you to call me first."


    "The result?"


    Mo Shaoze eyebrows, looking out of the window, continue to ask: "what results do you want?"


    "What''s the result? Mr. Mo, aren''t you a wise consultant? Of course, I''m waiting for the result of their separation. It''s definitely a big blow for Gu shengxia, and according to her character, after being cheated for such a long time, there''s absolutely no way to calm down. "


    Dusi is very proud to say.


    She has given up, she does not believe, Gu shengxia in know this matter, unexpectedly can calm as nothing happened.


    Wen Yan, Mo Shaoze said: "if your goal is like this, then I can tell you now that your goal has been achieved. Gu shengxia is going to divorce Xi Nianchen."


    "Just last night, the two of them had a big fight because of the incident, and even at the end, Gu shengxia proposed a divorce."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Du Sisi heard that his plan was successful, his tone became excited.


    "When I decided to say this, I expected that they would have a gap, but I didn''t expect that they could divorce directly in such a step, which really surprised me."


    "So, Miss Du, what are you going to do next?"


    "All I do is to stay and, of course, to get what I deserve."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to miss dodo''s next performance."


    Mo Shaoze full of expectations said.


    Hung up the phone, Mo Shaoze a thoughtful smile.


    Xi Nianchen, I said that sooner or later, you will be my loser. It''s just a matter of time.


    And dussi over there, thinking that his plan could go on so smoothly, was very excited.


    But now she should not be happy, because she has a lot of things to do next.


    So she went out and looked at Zhao Ya sitting on the sofa in the living room. She suddenly said with a smile, "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go shopping today."


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office of Chiang Kai Shek group.


    Mo Huan comes out of the rest room of Jiang Shencheng''s office dressed in household clothes, leans on the sofa in his office with a lazy look, and says in a bored way: "I heard that Xia Xia has quarreled with that man?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked attentively at the documents in his hand and said without raising his head.


    "I just know, but I think you already know it. Since you already know it, why don''t you just take advantage of the cold war


    Mo Huan picks eyebrows and says directly.


    "Do you think even if they quarrel now, I used to comfort Xia Xia, she would choose to be with me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Isn''t that what women do?"


    "When you are angry and feel hurt, you always think that you can have a shoulder to lean on, and that you can have an understanding man to understand her, so you can''t be better now."


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, he sighed helplessly and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not making trouble with you at all, and if you can''t find an excuse to get close to Xia Xia, I think you can just give up the heart of wanting Xia Xia to come back to you now.""You have to fight for opportunities on your own, but it''s obvious that you are a businessman who can grasp the business opportunities, but you don''t know a man who can grasp the opportunities."


    "In this matter, I admire Xi Nianchen."


    Mo Huan looks at the mobile phone in his hand, with a smile like radian in his mouth.


    "Why don''t you just stop fighting for Xia Xia and let me take it directly?"


    "At that time, as long as Xia Xia leaves, you can do whatever you want to fight in Rongcheng. After all, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with Xia Xia."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Jiang Shencheng frowned and said something serious.


    "I want to go in. I said you forgot when I came here last time?"


    Suddenly, Feng Yu''s voice came from the door. Mo Huan''s eyes suddenly dispersed. He got up from the sofa and quickly moved towards the rest room. He also looked at Jiang Shencheng and said in a low voice: "stop him, please."


    "Young master Feng, I''m sorry. Our president said that no one would see us today. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Cheng Ling''s tone is still polite and distant.


    "I said, beauty, other people of your president may not see me, but they will never see me, so don''t stop me. I have to see him today."


    Said, Feng Yu also wants to rush inside.


    However, two security guards who followed him here from the first floor were too conscientious, and he couldn''t really do it. After all, this is Jiang Shencheng''s place. If he really did it and hurt his people, it would be the end of the game between them.


    Jiang Shencheng listened to the news outside, but after all he had no choice but to rub his eyebrows. He got up and walked towards the door.


    He opens the door, looking at Feng Yu who is clamped by the security guard, he is more helpless.


    As soon as Cheng Ling saw Jiang Shencheng coming out, she was even more frightened and said, "president, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s OK. You all go down. You come in with me."


    The first sentence is to say to the security guard, and the last sentence is to say to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu can''t help but say: "you see you see, I said you President, other people don''t see, but absolutely meet me, all said don''t you stop me, the result is not listen."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kick you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Listen to Feng Yu that PA se to no good words, Jiang Shen achievement more feel head big, it is enough.


    Feng Yu listens, sees the door of the office to close quickly, says with a smile: "I say, we are also good friends for many years at least, you can''t so don''t give me face?"


    "Just kick me out. Do I need to see someone tomorrow?"


    "Cut the crap. What are you doing here today?"


    "No, how can you not know why I''m here?"


    "I said, we''ve been friends for so many years. If we don''t play with you like this, you know what kind of body he is. How can we allow him to be so willful and not be treated well in the hospital?"


    Feng Yu said very seriously.


    "Oh, it''s really strange today. The young master of Feng family even knows the word willfulness."


    Jiang Shencheng laughs and jokes at Feng Yu.


    "Well, whatever you say, I''m still here to ask for help today. You tell me, where are you hiding people?"


    "It''s been such a long time. You can''t hide people everywhere, can you?"


    "Besides, I really have something to look for him. Just because I''ve been your brother for so many years, don''t help him avoid me, OK?"


    Feng Yu feels that if he wants to find it again, it''s really a crazy rhythm.


    These days, the whole Rongcheng he almost turned upside down, but still no shadow of him.


    Not even a hair.


    So, very helpless, he had to come to him again.


    "Feng Yu, what did you do to make Mo Huan avoid you all the time?"


    "I''ll have to explain it to him myself. Can you tell me where she is?"


    "I''ll tell you about it after I explain it to him, OK?"


    "No way."


    "Mo Huan doesn''t want to see you, so he can''t


    "Oh, Hello, I''m surprised. Why on earth are you helping him to hide from me? Have you no place to use it recently?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll find something for you. What''s the meaning of your relationship with midsummer?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s question, Jiang Shencheng frowned slightly.


    "Well? Why don''t you ask? "


    "No, we''ve known each other for so many years, and I don''t know Sheng Xia either. How can I feel strange with your expression? Is there something I don''t know?"


    "But I don''t mean you. It''s been four years. You''ve got a lot of opportunities, but why didn''t you seize any of them? What else do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shencheng listened and felt helpless.


    His own affairs have not been settled, and now he even has the face to talk about him.


    "If it''s OK, you can go."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng''s eyes returned to the papers on the table.


    "Why are you so boring? How did I become your friend? I said, "you can''t be alone all the time. If you go on sulking like this, is it possible for you and Sheng Xia?"


    Feng Yu feels that he has broken his heart for his friends.


    "I heard that the relationship between Sheng Xia and Xi Nianchen is getting better and better. Are you really going to let go?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng laughed at himself and raised his head slowly. His eyes were lonely and he said, "if I don''t let go, what else can I do?"


    "If she is very happy, I can only choose to let go and make her happy."


    "Oh, you''re such a spoony. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. But what you said is that now people are so happy, you can''t be a junior, can you?"


    "Well, we''ve been friends for so many years. Let''s go to the bar tonight and get drunk. Who makes us feel sorry for each other, right?"


    Jiang Shencheng frowned and said that he was not in the same boat with him at all.


    "You go. I don''t know where the person you are looking for is. He came back with me, but he left by himself after he came back. He hasn''t contacted me for several days."


    "It''s impossible. You lie. You care about him so much. How can you leave him alone?"


    "What do you care? Don''t be weird. I don''t know if I don''t know. "


    "You can''t have no idea."


    "I don''t care. If you don''t tell me where he is today, I won''t leave today. I''ll live in your office today. When will you tell me and I''ll leave again?"


    Jiang Shencheng deeply felt that he had no eyes at first. How could he have provoked such a Buddha?


    "Well, I''ll call your elder brother. The young master who sealed the house wants to show me the company. I''m sure your elder brother will be very happy to come and take you back in person."


    Feng Yu a listen, immediately black face.He angrily pointed to Jiang Shencheng and said, "Why are you so annoying now? You are still not my brother. Jiang Shencheng, Jiang Shencheng, I''m really crazy to find him now. Can you have a little conscience?"


    "You can''t be unhappy yourself, so I''ll be unhappy with you, too?"


    "Can we reason with you?"


    Feng Yu is really driving himself crazy.


    Jiang Shencheng listened with indifference on his face, but he was also holding back a share of anger in his heart.


    Who did he recruit and offend? Why did he make himself so tired?


    "Get out."


    Jiang Shencheng lowered his voice and refused to communicate with Feng Yu, who has lost his mind now.


    At this time, Mo Huan, who is hiding in the lounge, feels sorry for Jiang Shencheng. He knows why Feng Yu is looking for him, but he has no courage to face it, so he can only choose to escape.


    He even thought that Feng Yu''s interest was only in those days. He didn''t expect that he would come back to Rongcheng with him. He was even looking for him all the time.


    "Feng Yu, I don''t know why Mo Huan is hiding from you, but I don''t want to know. You should know Mo Huan''s temper very well. There must be some reason why he doesn''t see you. You know that."


    "But Mo Huan, who I know, doesn''t just run away from people who don''t know how to face them. Give him some time to think about how to face you."


    "I..."


    "I''ve already said that. I''m not in the mood to listen to you any more, so I''ll do whatever I need to do. I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    "But..."


    "Feng Yu, don''t want me to call now and ask your brother to take you away, and leave immediately."


    Feng Yu a listen to, in the heart that gas, he knew this Rongcheng is absolutely with his eight character incompatibility, after all have oneself that omnipotent and very overbearing elder brother in, he simply want to curse.


    But I also know that in this situation, it is Jiang Shencheng who has given him enough face. After he said that, he regretted it. But he didn''t know what to say, so he just kept silent.


    He turned and left the Chiang group.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of Chiang Kai Shek group and got on my own sports car, I received a phone call.


    "Young master Feng, how about meeting the person you want to see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Ah, now I''m very angry. You''d better take a detour when you see me."


    "Oh, I didn''t see that tone at all?"


    The person on the other side of the phone was obviously surprised and didn''t believe it. He said, "it''s impossible. My people clearly said that they were in the Chiang Kai Shek group building. How could they not be here?"


    "Come on, I know you are all helping me seriously this time. When I have time, I''ll invite you to dinner. That''s it. Hang up."


    With that, Feng Yu hung up directly.


    He was very upset.


    Looking up at the towering building in front of him, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Mo Huan, do you really think I didn''t know you were in the lounge of Shencheng?"


    With the words to himself, the smile at the corner of his mouth spread continuously. Finally, he turned on the engine and roared directly.


    At this time, he was in Jiang Shencheng''s office.


    He looked at Mo Huan, who didn''t look well, and frowned slightly. But he heard Mo Huan say, "brother Jiang, don''t ask me, I won''t say anything."


    Jiang Shencheng raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won''t ask you anything except your body, but Mo Huan, nothing can be solved by escaping."


    "Well, brother Jiang, I know."


    Looking at Mo Huan, Jiang Shencheng silently shook his head and laughed at himself. Didn''t he always escape?


    He wants to let Gu shengxia come to him, but he knows from his heart that the person Xia likes is Xi Nianchen.


    So, he didn''t know what he was going to do next, whether Xia Xia would be happy or not.


    As soon as he was in a daze, the telephone on Jiang Shencheng''s desk rang.


    As soon as he saw the phone at home, his brow immediately wrinkled.


    Instinctively, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t.


    Helpless to explore tone, or answered the phone, said: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Son, are you still not my son? Do I have to have something to call you


    "Son, you honestly tell mom that you are so busy that you don''t even have time to go home to have dinner with mom?"


    Jiang Shencheng leaned on the swivel chair, closed his eyes and said, "Mom, if you don''t believe me, you can ask my dad. During this period, the company has a very important cooperation."


    "Well, I don''t know your father and son''s virtue yet?"


    "But, son, no matter how busy you are, you have to have a good rest, don''t you? There''s another thing. It''s been a long time. You said that your uncle Wang has been awake for so many days. Your father asked you to bring Linna back and let you try to find Wang Hua. How long have you been here? Can''t you even find someone now? "


    Jiang Shencheng listened and felt helpless.


    He knew that it was because of this that his mother called.


    Wang Linna and Wang Hua are now in Xi Nianchen''s hands. As for whether they are still alive, I don''t know. After all, it has been almost half a year since then.


    "Son?"


    Jiang''s mother over there didn''t hear her son''s voice, so she was a little upset.


    After all, Wang Haisheng was kind to his family in those years. When there were problems in their company, they didn''t help. Now his two children must be protected by their family.


    "Mom, I''ve sent someone to look for this matter. As for whether I can find it or not, I don''t have any information. Don''t worry."


    "Well, how can I not be in a hurry? Do you know that your father and I don''t want to... "


    Before Jiang''s mother had finished, he heard Jiang Shencheng say, "Mom, it''s time for me to go to a meeting. I''ll get in touch with you later."


    With that, he hung up.


    Mo Huan sees this and looks at him.


    "People, don''t you already know?"


    "Yes, I found it."


    The smile of Jiang Shencheng''s mouth is very penetrating.


    People, he is found, but now Wang Hua, do not remember that he has a father, do not know.


    As for Wang Linna, he doesn''t know where she is at present.


    "Now that everyone has been found, you can bring it back directly. Anyway, he wants you to help him find it. As for what the ghost looks like, it has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    Jiang Shencheng shook his head when he heard the speech.


    If it had been so easy to solve, he would have brought people back, but obviously, it was not so easy to solve.


    "Are you afraid that Wang Haisheng will ask you to deal with Xi Nianchen because of this?" Mo Huan pick eyebrow, guess said.


    "It''s nothing to deal with Xi Nianchen. What I''m afraid of is what he does to Xia Xia."


    Jiang Shencheng was very serious."A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even now Wang Haisheng really has nothing, but if he wants to do something to Xia Xia, he definitely has such ability. Therefore, at present, I can''t bring Wang Hua to Wang Haisheng."


    He must put an end to anything that threatens Xia Xia''s safety.


    Looking at Jiang Shencheng, Mo Huan sighed helplessly and said, "brother Jiang, you have done so many things for her without her knowing. Have you ever thought about them all?"


    "I won''t tell her."


    "Why?"


    "Mo Huan, I don''t want Xia Xia to know. It''s not because of how great I am. I just don''t want Xia Xia to feel that she always owes me something when she is facing me. I hope I can always make her feel relaxed here."


    Mo Huan listen, some helpless.


    But he also expressed his position.


    "Brother Jiang, I just hope she can be happy."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded and said, "our common hope is that Xia Xia can be happy forever."


    In the evening, Xi''s old house.


    When Xi Nianchen called, Ruirui answered.


    "Daddy, are you coming back soon? Mommy''s home. We''re all waiting for you to have dinner. How long do you need? "


    Ruirui said excitedly.


    Xi Nianchen listen to, in the heart some helpless, but also can very sorry to say: "Ruirui Rui, very sorry, daddy has a dinner party in the evening, estimated to be very late, you eat first, don''t wait for daddy."


    "Socializing?"


    "Yes, because it can''t be pushed off."


    "Well, Dad, you should drink less wine."


    "Good."


    "Dad, please do something. I''ll tell Grandma and Mommy."


    "Ruirui, wait."


    Ruirui just ready to hang up, was Xi Nianchen''s words to interrupt, he did not understand asked: "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Daddy, I''ll hang up then?"


    "Ruirui, how''s your mommy?"


    Xi Nianchen is still a little worried after all. He can only ask through Ruirui.


    "My Mommy? When I just came back, I looked pretty good, but I had dark circles under my eyes. "


    "Daddy, I forgot to ask you. Didn''t you go to the godmother''s house last night to pick up my mother? Why didn''t you come back in the end? "


    "Did you and my mommy stay at godmother''s house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Ruirui immediately smelled the strong breath of eight trigrams.


    It''s just that mommy has a little sister now? How can I sleep with daddy?


    Isn''t it said in the TV series that no one can be together in the first three months of pregnancy?


    "Daddy, cough, I know the relationship between you and my mom is like glue, but after all, my mom is still pregnant, don''t you think?"


    "No matter what, you have to bear it, right?"


    Hearing the meaning of his son''s words, Xi Nianchen''s face was almost indescribable.


    If he could do it last night, he would not be so upset as he is today.


    "Well, daddy is busy. You should take good care of your mommy and let her have a rest early, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, your wife and the baby in your wife''s belly are all wrapped up in me. I will do my best to take care of them, so you can rest assured."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Nianchen had no time to think, Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and came in.


    "Assistant Zhou, be on time for the evening party."


    Xi Nianchen looked at Zhou Lijiang and said.


    Zhou Lijiang smell speech, slightly surprised, but still very calm nod, said: "OK, president."


    Xi''s old house.


    Rui Rui frowns, some don''t understand just his father that careful tone exactly is what mean.


    According to the most normal reaction, if his parents had made up last night, it would not be like this today. Since it is not, is it hard to fight again?


    At the thought of the possibility of a fight, Ruirui tightened his brows.


    He can''t understand it. Can''t he just explain it directly?


    Why do you always fight?


    Is it that fun to fight?


    He sighed helplessly, thinking that it was enough for him to be a worried parent.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Wen Jing.


    At this time, Wen Jingzheng and Mo Shaoze are dining in a high-end restaurant. When they receive ruiruirui''s phone call, they are quite different. They are sorry to take a look at Mo Shaoze and answer the phone.


    "Ruirui, how can I call my godmother at this time?"


    Wen Jing asked softly.


    "Mommy, can''t you talk now?"


    Ruirui asked sensitively.


    Wen Jing was stunned and quickly said, "it''s OK here. Of course, it''s convenient to talk. What''s the matter with Ruirui? What happened?"


    "Dry Mommy, don''t be nervous. I want to ask you, didn''t my daddy pick up my mommy last night? Later, neither of them came back. Did they spend the night with you? "


    Wen Jing listened with a thump in his heart.


    Ruirui asks, which means that Xia Xia hasn''t said anything yet, but how can she talk about it now?


    Her face shows embarrassed appearance, let Mo Shaoze eyebrow light frown once.


    After a while, Wen Jing said, "Ruirui, your parents were here last night. What''s the matter?"


    "Are they really there?"


    Ruirui continues to ask with some disbelief.


    Wen Jing is a little guilty, but she can''t help thinking that Ruirui is not in front of her now. Otherwise, she would have lied. Ruirui would have seen it every minute.


    "All right."


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing asks a little worried.


    "Well? It''s OK, godmother. It suddenly occurred to me to ask, but godmother, are you dating, so you speak so gently? "


    Wen Jing''s mobile phone has a big voice, so when he speaks, Mo Shaoze can hear it vaguely.


    Ruirui said this, immediately let Wen Jing look up to him.


    Mo Shaoze looks at Wen Jing and slowly draws out a gentle and doting smile.


    She said a few words to Ruirui in a hurry and hung up directly.


    But for a moment, I didn''t know how to speak and what to say.


    "Ruirui is lovely."


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze opened his mouth.


    Wen Jing listened, quickly answered, and said with a smile, "yes, Ruirui is very cute and smart, but also sensitive."


    "However, it''s difficult for the child. Now he is so old, he has been worrying about his parents. Last night, I think Ruirui should have noticed it, so he called me. Maybe he wanted to confirm it."


    Wen Jing said, some distressed Rui Rui.


    Children of ruiruirui''s age are still playing around the world heartlessly, but Ruirui is different. He is very smart and really sensitive.


    "Sensitive? What do you say? "


    "Shaoze, I don''t mean to speak ill of Xi Shao here. I just talk about the matter. When Xi Shao didn''t come back, Ruirui and Xia Xia almost depended on each other. Although the old lady protected them, Ruirui was born with a strong character. Even if he was hurt in kindergarten, he never said it.""The child is also very willing to bear the things in his heart, except Xia Xia, no one else can let Ruirui Rui say what he says in his heart."


    "Probably because Ruirui has been following Xia Xia all the time, so whenever Xia Xia Xia has any emotional change, Ruirui can feel it in the shortest time."


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, nod, just a pair of suddenly realized appearance, said: "so it is."


    "Yes, but ruiruirui really bears too much pressure at his age, which should not be allowed to bear at all. Now I just hope Xia Xia can figure out that she has come to this stage after all. If she gives up, it''s really inappropriate."


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry. I will never let our son worry about our feelings in the future."


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze''s eyes are very serious looking at Wen Jing, slowly say such a word to stir her heart.


    Wen Jing''s face turned red in an instant.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "who has children with you?"


    It is clear that they are just at the beginning. How can he think about the children.


    It''s normal that women usually have reserve, and so do women in front of them.


    So in Mo Shaoze''s eyes, Wen Jing''s performance is a normal reaction.


    "Well? Wenjing, if you don''t have children with me, who else do you want to have children with? "


    "Wen Jing, you are my mo Shaoze''s woman. You can only be my mo Shaoze''s woman in this life."


    Mo Shaoze very domineering said.


    Wen Jing''s heart is beating wildly.


    She lowered her head shyly and said, "Shaoze, we have just started. The children''s affairs are too far away. Is it too early for us to say now?"


    "Wen Jing, meeting you was unexpected. I used to think that I would never marry any woman in my life. You know, in a family like mine, marriage would not be controlled by myself."


    Wen Jing can''t help but look up and feel a little surprised.


    this is the first time they have said such a topic after confirming their relationship, and the first time they have said it so seriously.


    "Shaoze, I understand. In fact, when you just told me that you wanted to have a try with me, I had only one idea at that time. Even if I could only be with you for one day, I would feel that my life would be enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Xia Xia once told me not to be attracted to you, because we are two people in two worlds. Even if we come together, we are doomed not to come to the end."


    "But every time I see you, my heart beats faster. I don''t know why. We have very little conversation, so..."


    Wen Jing was interrupted by Mo Shaoze before he finished.


    He reached out and took Wen Jing''s hand. His eyes were very affectionate and he said, "I know, because for you, I have the same feeling."


    "I think it''s love at first sight."


    Wen Jing said.


    Mo Shaoze nodded, "yes, this is love at first sight, love at first sight."


    "Shaoze, I know that maybe we really can''t get to the end, but I also hope that during our time together, we are at least happy. I don''t want to leave any dissatisfaction with our relationship, OK?"


    "Wen Jing, are you running away?"


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze stares at Wen Jing''s eyes and says.


    Wen Jing''s eyes subconsciously look to other places.


    What should she say?


    "I don''t know how to tell you now. I want to tell you all the truth in my heart. I can''t do what I just said. The longer I stay with you, the more I feel that I can''t leave you. I want to be with you all the time."


    "I can''t even think that you may be with other women in the future. Just think of that picture, I''m jealous."


    Wen Jing lowered his head and said in a choked voice.


    She didn''t know what happened to her at that moment. She didn''t intend to say it, but at last, she said it. It shouldn''t be.


    She cherishes every minute with Mo Shaoze very much. She is afraid that one day in the future, suddenly he tells her that he has a right partner and they can''t be together. This is the biggest blow to her.


    But even so, she also knows that she can''t leave anything and can''t fight for anything.


    Listening to the woman in front of him, Mo Shaoze''s eyes became more and more deep, which made people not understand what he was thinking.


    "Wen Jing, I don''t know that after we were together, you have always been with me in such a state of mind, and I don''t know that I really made you feel so insecure?"


    After a long silence, Mo Shaoze suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You just interrupted me. Do you know what I just wanted to say to you?"


    "Wen Jing, when we were just together, I told you that I didn''t fall in love with a woman, so I really don''t know what to do when I fall in love."


    "But knowing you gave me the chance to learn how to fall in love for the first time."


    "Wenjing, I want to be with you. I want to be with you all the time. I think, because it''s you, I will try my best to persuade my father to be together forever. Believe me, I can do it."


    Mo Shaoze''s words are undoubtedly a promise to Wen Jing.


    So, at this moment, Wen Jing is even more at a loss and doesn''t know what reaction she should have. She only knows that she is really excited and happy.


    "Shaoze, do you really want one with me? You know, if you''re with me, your father will have a hard time. Besides, I''m an orphan, and I can''t help you with your career. "


    Wen Jing''s voice is choking.


    That''s the most compelling thing she''s ever heard.


    Once upon a time, she really didn''t want much. From the beginning to the end, it was just a sentence. I want to be with you forever.


    "Wen Jing, don''t cry. I''ve told you so much. I don''t want you to cry. I just want you to know that when I''m with you, I''m not in a playful mood, so don''t be in a panic, do you know?"


    Wen Jing is deeply moved when she listens. In any case, she will work hard for this relationship.


    Everyone is brave, but some people have not met a thing that can make him completely determined to be brave.


    And now, she has.


    "Shaoze, you can always see everything in my heart at a glance. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "From the first day we were together, I have been thinking about how far we can go. I even thought that if I give myself to you, you will lose interest in me completely. However, the more I think about it, the more I feel scared. I really don''t want to be like this, but I am scared to death."


    "I haven''t even told Xia Xia what happened between us for such a long time, that is, I''m afraid that when I say it, the joy will disappear before long.""Shaoze, I I''m really scared. "


    Listening to the woman''s crying words, Mo Shaoze got up, went to Wen Jing''s seat, sat down, looked at her, gently wiped the tears on her face, and said softly, "Wen Jing, stop crying, it''s all my fault. I should have found it earlier, and then let you know my heart, let you know that I care about you, it''s all my fault, I don''t have any Do a good job. "


    ¡­¡­


    Because these words of Mo Shaoze make Wen Jing''s feelings for him deeper.


    Guangya club.


    In the evening, Xi Nianchen will attend the banquet at Guangya club.


    At the dinner table, some people were already dizzy.


    With Xi Nianchen is a cooperative relationship, and usually the relationship is good people, then laugh tease Xi Nianchen said: "I heard that Xi Shao''s wife is pregnant again, a few days ago, we asked you, you also said to accompany his wife, so can''t come out, how come out today?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, bent his lips and said, "of course it''s because my wife drove me out, otherwise how could I come here to drink with you?"


    Most of the banquets on the wine market are like this. Xi Nianchen thought calmly.


    He doesn''t want to go back to accompany that little woman, but who knows that little woman''s temper is really good recently.


    Every minute is a disagreement, and there will be a divorce.


    "Xi Shao, I don''t think you look right. Did you quarrel with your wife?"


    "Let me tell you something, this quarrel between husband and wife is common, and there is no quarrel between husband and wife, don''t you think?"


    "This woman needs to be coaxed well. Only by coaxing well can they feel that they are good to them. Otherwise, they should give them more money and buy clothes. In short, they must feel that you really care about her."


    Some people are talking about their experience.


    Xi Nianchen listened and couldn''t help drinking two more.


    "Yes, the wife must be coaxed well, and the pregnant woman''s mood is very abnormal. Sometimes we men have to coax well, or they will talk about divorce every minute."


    The people at the dinner table were very surprised when they looked at Xi Nianchen one by one.


    They just talked about it along the topic. In the past, they would never talk about it in front of Xi Nianchen. First, they didn''t know he was married. Second, they didn''t know he had a wife and a son.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Now I know, I just want to make a joke, but I didn''t expect to let Xi Nianchen feel the same with them.


    "You say, what are women thinking about now?"


    "I don''t want to tell you any reason. I just want to ask if you''re hiding something from her. The key is that you don''t want to hide anything from her. People don''t listen to your explanation and say they want a divorce."


    Xi Nianchen''s drinking capacity is always very good, and even if he is drunk, he will not say anything in front of unfamiliar people.


    But now he said all the words in his heart. It can be seen how depressed he was at this time.


    It wasn''t a big deal at all. As a result, there was a quarrel between two people. It was enough every minute.


    A large group of people had been drinking until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    "Mr. Lin, you all go first. My driver will come later. Xi Shao is drunk. Let him have a rest. I''ll find someone to take him back later."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Mr. Cheng. I''m sure I''m not happy today. That''s why I drink so much."


    Mr. Cheng listened and nodded.


    When Mr. Lin left, Mr. Cheng took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "Done."


    After sending the message, Mr. Cheng turns around and goes out of the door of the private room, leaving Xi Nianchen alone.


    Three minutes later, a hot woman came into the private room and took Xi Nianchen to the room upstairs.


    Gu Tian looks at the sleeping man lying on the bed. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and goes to bed. She kneels beside the man and bends over.


    Reach out and gently touch the man''s face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that all the women in Rongcheng want to marry. They are so nice and rich. Why do they take a fancy to Gu shengxia''s stupid woman?"


    "Xi Shao, Xi Shao, I wish I had married you, so my life would never be in such a mess again."


    "Do you know?"


    "When I saw you in Haishi, I was thinking, why are you not my Gu Tian man? You are so excellent and should be with me. At the beginning, I should not have left my father''s control so early."


    "If I had stayed in Rongcheng at that time, I would be the one with you now."


    "Ah Chen, I thought I was only interested in your money, but the more I get to know you, the more I want to be with you, the more I want you to belong to me."


    "Yes, it belongs to Gu Tian alone."


    With that, Gu Tian began to drag Xi Nianchen''s clothes


    After taking off Xi Nianchen''s clothes, the light in her eyes is extremely proud.


    Because from today on, she will make herself a woman of Xi Nianchen.


    She will completely squeeze Gu shengxia out.


    Thinking about it, she took off the clothes she had not worn, looked at Xi Nianchen''s sleeping appearance, leaned over and kissed the lip that she had thought about for a long time


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia studio.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Wen Jing looks at Ruirui sitting in Gu shengxia''s office and asks with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ruirui got up and said hello to Wen Jing with a smile. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "godmother, my mommy can''t take care of herself, so I''m here to take care of her."


    "I see. Ruiruirui is right. Your mommy is not a person who can take care of herself, so it''s hard for ruiruirui today."


    Wen Jing said with a smile.


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel sorry for Ruirui. It''s really hard for such a small child to worry about it.


    "Come here early in the morning. Do you have something to tell me?"


    After Wen Jing and Ruirui finish talking, Gu shengxia slowly opens his mouth.


    "Nothing. Just come and have a look."


    In fact, she wants to ask if she has figured it out, but she can see that Ruirui is there. It must be that Ruirui doesn''t know about it, so don''t say hello.


    "Yes, ruiruirui is also here at noon. Let''s go to that new store for lunch. It''s said that the taste is very good. I think ruiruirui will like it very much."


    "Good."


    Gu shengxia is not in a high mood. She is trying to paralyze herself with her work. Now she really doesn''t want to think about some things, and she really doesn''t want to know them at all. She just wants to forget everything for a short time.


    Wen Jing looked at it and could only be worried in his heart. After all, now that he said nothing, he could only leave.


    C. S group, President''s office.


    "President, did you have a good rest last night?" Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen who was a little tired in his eyes and asked anxiously.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, "no, take all the documents that need to be processed these days."


    Like Gu shengxia, he also needs to work to paralyze his heart, which is temporary.When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he quickly went out and brought in all the documents on the desk, three times in total, and asked the Secretary to inform the heads of all departments that anything needed to be dealt with should be handed in.


    However, it is likely to be used as cannon fodder.


    This can not say that he is not kind, but now his immediate boss is so upset, he always has to find a way to help ease it.


    Just what happened to the president these two days?


    Even if it''s a fight, it shouldn''t last more than 24 hours.


    After all, according to their CEO''s character, they can''t stand it.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang got to his position, he saw that Marco, the general manager of the company, came running with a worried face.


    In a daze, he quickly stopped mark and asked, "manager Ma, what happened all of a sudden? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Secretary Zhou, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. Is the president in it? I want to talk to the president face to face. "


    Looking at Marco''s appearance, Zhou Lijiang is not easy to ask again. He can only take him to the president''s office quickly.


    "What did you say?"


    Xi Nianchen looks very ugly and stares at mark in front of him.


    Between speaking, Zhou Lijiang has already adjusted the company''s current financial situation and the stock price chart.


    "President, during this period of time, we have always maintained a very stable state in the stock market. Colleagues in the financial department thought that this was the first platform period of our company in Rongcheng, so we also..."


    Marco lowered his head. The more he said, the less confident he was.


    This matter is very serious. If they find out later, they are likely to get into it completely.


    "A meeting of all department heads will be held immediately."


    Xi Nianchen seriously stared at the two computers for a long time, then said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll inform you right away."


    Zhou Lijiang said, and turned out of the president''s office to inform everyone.


    "President, I''m sorry. This is my negligence in my work. We didn''t expect it at all..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Now I don''t have time to listen to anything you say here."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice, when cold, always with a strong deterrent force, so that you just listen, you feel fear.


    Therefore, this mark will never be out of the list.


    "Mr. Ma, I transferred you from there. Now it''s time to retire, isn''t it?"


    "How else can such a low-level mistake happen?"


    Xi Nianchen''s tone is full of disappointment.


    "President, all department heads have been informed to have a meeting in conference room 1."


    "Come on, I''ll be right there." Xi Nianchen said with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Lijiang was held by Marco when he came to the No. 1 conference room.


    "Assistant Zhou, do you think the president will fire me for such a big problem caused by my negligence this time?"


    "This I really didn''t expect that. I also... "


    Marco is really scared and flustered. He really can''t be dismissed. It''s really hard to find a job now, and there is no place like C.S.


    Zhou Lijiang listened, his brows were tightly tightened, and his face was very serious. He said: "Mr. Ma, how serious this matter is. I don''t believe I need to say anything more. You have already made it very clear."


    "Now, the most important thing is to solve this matter, not to ask such a question here. Mr. Ma, please don''t let the president feel that the decision to let you come back was wrong."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang turned and entered the president''s office.


    The meeting was held until six o''clock in the evening, during which no supervisor left the meeting room.


    This is the first big problem that C. s encountered after settling down in Rongcheng.


    So none of them dare to take it lightly. What''s more, their big boss hasn''t left. How dare they leave?


    Finally, the emperor did not fail those who wanted to. At nearly seven o''clock, they temporarily restored all the data of the stock market to normal.


    "President, we were hacked at noon, which led to all the data confusion. Now it has basically returned to normal, and people''s hearts have been released."


    "But now our data department still needs some time to build a stronger protection network."


    Mark, who had been trembling for the whole afternoon and evening, immediately felt that he had the strength.


    Pointing to the manager of the data Department, he said: "how does your data department work? Even our system has been hacked, don''t you know?"


    "Do you know that our whole finance department is going crazy because of this?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang subconsciously looked at Xi Nianchen, and then frowned at mark, who had already had a big disaster, but didn''t know it at all.


    He couldn''t help thinking that he had been with the president for so many years. Why didn''t he understand the personality of the president?


    Now the only thing to do is to reduce your sense of existence in front of the president. Even if the real cause of this matter is not your dereliction of duty, it must not be said so.


    "Cough."


    Seeing that what Marco said could hardly stop, he coughed softly as a reminder.


    Although we are not familiar with each other, we still have to be compassionate with our colleagues.


    "Mr. Ma, I think you need to explain this to me."


    Xi Nianchen''s gloomy face is far more frightening than the one who just came.


    "General manager, President, is it not the fault of Technology Department and data department?"


    Mark said very guilty.


    "Oh, you know what it is."


    Xi Nianchen finished, got up and left.


    Zhou Lijiang immediately followed, but when he passed Marco, he was even more disappointed. "Mr. Ma, you are the president who brought you to this position. Please go to the personnel department as soon as possible to leave."


    "What? Assistant Zhou, hasn''t this matter been thoroughly investigated? Why let me leave? Just now, the president didn''t say anything to let me leave. I... "


    "Marco, you are still quibbling. Don''t you know that this is the president''s last gift to you?"


    "Oh, go back and tell the people behind you that since it''s started, there''s no room for maneuver."


    Marco looked away from Zhou Lijiang. He was even more guilty, but he still said, "assistant Zhou, I won''t resign, and the president didn''t ask me to resign. Besides, I don''t understand what you mean."


    I thought Ma was a smart man, but he never thought that he was the one who had been selling company secrets all this time!


    "A month ago, the president had noticed that there was an insider in the company, and he knew who it was from the beginning."


    "People outside think that your president is a cold-blooded and merciless person, but you have been with him for so many years, don''t you know him well?""In this month''s time, however, if you take the initiative to stop, the president will not punish you so severely. I don''t think you can stay in Rongcheng any longer."


    "Marco, you''re a disappointment."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, the heads of other departments also left, but when they passed mark, they were all indignant.


    Some people even said directly, "the president has promoted you all the way to your present position. Is that how you repay the president?"


    "It''s so shameless. How can you tell the president?"


    "Why do you have the face to refuse to admit it in front of assistant Zhou? It''s too heartless."


    Only by complaining one after another did Mark realize that he was really finished this time.


    But he had to, and he didn''t want to, but he really had no choice. If he didn''t, his father would be killed by those people alive. Could he just watch it?


    He knew that he had failed Xi Shao, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen''s office.


    "President, Mr. Ma..."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen, who frowned tightly. When he came to his mouth, he immediately choked back.


    There are few people who can be trusted by the president. When he came back to Rongcheng this time, he specially transferred Mr. Ma back.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Only a month ago, the president found that there was something wrong with the company''s financial affairs. Although it was very hidden, he still found out.


    He thought that someone in the finance department did it, but he never thought that the person who did it would be mark.


    "Don''t blame him, he''s just a puppet."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said.


    He discovered it too late.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go out first."


    Xi Nianchen slightly tired said.


    Zhou Lijiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something else, so he went back.


    Xi Nianchen leaned on the swivel chair, closed his eyes, thinking about all the recent events, and his face was very gloomy.


    Suddenly, his cell phone on the desk rang.


    He frowned, picked up the phone, to see who the caller ID is, the face is more gloomy is severe.


    But he answered the phone.


    "Few seats." Mo Shaoze''s elated words came through the mechanical phone, which made Xi Nianchen''s anger even more unbearable.


    "Xi Shao, it seems that I must be very busy today, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "You''re calling now to get down to the ground?"


    Xi Nianchen disdained to sneer.


    Mo Shaoze will call over, which is not surprising to him at all, but so direct to pick up the topic, it really makes him think.


    "You are now openly declaring war on me?"


    To tell you the truth, Xi Nianchen never paid any attention to Mo Shaoze''s previous provocations, and he never cared.


    Even he used to do those little moves as in the theater.


    "Xi Nianchen, that''s not right. I didn''t declare war with you. Oh, I declared war with you long after you returned to Rongcheng. Didn''t you feel it at that time?


    "Oh, yes. How can you see my declaration of war on you, such a proud man like you?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you really make me look at it with new eyes. The present forbearance is really good, but it doesn''t mean anything at all."


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t say these words to me here. I''m calling you today just to tell you that this is just the beginning. Do you really think you are omnipotent?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ll tell you, I don''t want to get anything, but I''ve never been unable to get it."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen sneered.


    He feels helpless about Mo Shaoze''s self-confidence now. I really don''t know where he comes from.


    "Mo Shaoze, it''s not yours. You can''t get anything after all. Don''t think the whole world will revolve around you. In fact, the world will also revolve without you."


    "Enough, who do you think you are? Now it''s your turn to tell me this?" Mo Shaoze''s mood suddenly became excited.


    "What you want is nothing more than Xi''s group. If you have the ability, you can take it away from me. However, I''m really disgusted by the way you play tricks behind my back."


    "Is it?"


    Mo Shaoze suddenly calmed down again, he said: "disgusting?"


    "That''s disgusting."


    "Ah Chen, considering that we are brothers, I can tell you directly now that there will be more interesting things waiting for you next. You have to pick them up."


    With that, Mo Shaoze hung up directly.


    Xi Nianchen listened, the anger in his heart was burning rapidly.


    For a long time, Xi Nianchen suddenly raised his head, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was swift and violent. If you let people see it, you will deeply understand that Xi Nianchen is absolutely invincible now.


    "How can I disappoint you if you can''t wait to compete with me?"


    "Just, Mo Shaoze, can you really bear the failure?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are deep and gloomy. At this moment, he seems to be a Satan messenger coming out of hell. He will take away your life every minute.


    At the same time, Xi''s old house.


    Ruirui looks at the strange atmosphere on the dining table. To be honest, he still doesn''t know what he should do. After all, he can adjust the atmosphere. Although he is very good at it, it seems that it''s not the right time for him to speak at all.


    "Mom, I''ve been back for such a long time. I said hello to you on your old birthday. After that, it''s gone."


    "It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t, so I brought something to see you today." Mo and Xiong looked at the old lady with a smile.


    But the old lady''s angry face showed that she was not satisfied with her son-in-law at all.


    "When the things come, I won''t leave you for dinner. You can go."


    Looking at Mo and Xiong, the old lady said coldly.


    "Mom, anyway, I''m here today. Let me stay and have dinner with you. You see, Shaoze''s mom has been gone for so many years. It''s reasonable that I should come back to have dinner with you more, but now all my focus is not here. This time, I wanted to celebrate your birthday."


    "I have a heart."


    The old lady said, but her face was still expressionless.


    Mo HeXiong was not happy at all. Instead, he continued to say with a smile: "Mom, I know at the beginning, you objected to me being with Shaoze''s mother, but after marriage, we lived happily together, and even we still have Shaoze. Doesn''t that mean that we really love you?"


    "Mom, I think it''s been so many years. Shall we all put it down?"


    "Shaoze wanted to see you several times, but he didn''t dare to come at the thought of your attitude towards him. After all, Shaoze is his mother''s child. You used to love Shaoze''s mother so much. Why do you give Shaoze a smile now?"


    The old lady listened, her eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant.


    "Now you''re complaining that I''m not good to Shaoze?""No, mom, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I just hope you can treat Shaoze as well as ah Chen. After all, they are all your grandchildren, aren''t they?"


    "Oh, it''s my grandchildren. Since they are all my grandchildren, I can treat them as I want, so that you can gossip here?"


    "I already know why you are here today. You can go."


    "You don''t have to come to see me in the future. I can''t afford the result of your visit."


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Mo and Xiong''s face became a bit gloomy. He stared at the old lady and asked.


    Gu shengxia originally felt that she couldn''t get in her mouth, because she didn''t know what to say, and she was worried that her mouth would make the relationship between the old lady and Mo HeXiong even colder.


    "Granny, don''t be angry. My uncle came here very hard. We''ll have a good meal calmly, OK?"


    "Yes, granny, it''s time for us to have a good meal. We can have a healthy body after a good meal, right?"


    Ruirui said quickly.


    Gu shengxia carefully observed, and said: "grandma, you must not be angry, the doctor said, your body now, is the need for good treatment."


    The reason why Gu shengxia said this is to let Mo HeXiong know that the old lady''s body can''t be angry now. After all, if the old lady makes a mistake, Xi Nianchen will certainly not spare them.


    Mo and male listen, quickly show worried look, looking at the old lady, full of worry tone, said: "Mom, your health is not good?"


    "Is there anything uncomfortable? I''m damned. I promised Shaoze''s mother to take good care of you. As a result, I''ve taken too little care of you in recent years."


    At the entrance, as soon as Xi Dong came in, he heard Mo He Xiong''s voice of repentance.


    Just as Zhang Ma wanted to speak, she was stopped by a gesture from Xi Dong.


    He changed his shoes and went to the restaurant.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were in bad health. I took back all those words. I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    "But I really don''t understand why you treat ah Chen so well, but you don''t smile at Shaoze. Shaoze is also your grandson. You treat him differently. Although Shaoze never says anything, he is also a child who needs attention."


    "As you know, since he was a child, because ah Chen had lost his mother, he had already lost the maternal love he should have had."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as the old lady heard Mo He Xiong''s words, she roared out angrily.


    And Gu shengxia hears speech, feel very surprised.


    She always knew that Xi Nianchen and Mo Shaoze were at odds, but she didn''t know why.


    "You leave now and never show up in front of me."


    The old lady was furious.


    Uncle Zhang, the housekeeper, was also very worried.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia got up and went to the old lady''s side, quickly comforted and said: "grandma, don''t be angry."


    "Uncle, the old lady''s health has not been very good these two days. Please leave first today."


    The housekeeper stood beside the old lady, looking at Mo and Xiong.


    At this time, Xi Dong also hurried to the old lady''s side.


    When Mo HeXiong saw Xi Dong, he was stunned for a moment, and a moment of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Ma."


    "Let him go, and leave at once."


    The old lady''s eyes turned red because she was so angry.


    Xi Dong gently patted the old lady''s hand and said, "OK, leave this matter to me. Don''t be angry."


    "Xia Xia, take your grandmother and Ruirui back to the room now."


    "Dad, this..." Gu shengxia is worried.


    "It''s OK. Just leave it to me. You all go back to your room first."


    Gu shengxia also knew that he could not solve anything and help by staying here, so he had to take the old lady back to her room.


    To the old lady''s room, Gu shengxia is still thinking about how to calm the old lady''s angry heart.


    As a result, before she spoke, the old lady was like a different person.


    This not only makes Gu shengxia a little confused, but also makes Ruirui a little at a loss.


    "Grandma, what are you doing?" Gu shengxia was afraid that the old lady was too angry, so she was so angry that she asked carefully.


    As soon as the old lady heard it, she knew what was going on.


    She looked at Gu shengxia and Ruirui and said with a smile, "did you just scare you?"


    "Granny, aren''t you angry?" Ruirui holds the old lady''s hand and asks softly.


    It was the first time he had seen that scene.


    In Ruirui''s eyes, the old lady has always been a very loving old man. This time, she didn''t expect to get angry suddenly, which made Rui Rui some don''t know how to coax the old lady.


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "no, old lady, I can live to this age, naturally because I''ve looked down on everything. What''s more, such a little thing is not worth my anger."


    She just couldn''t get used to Mo He Xiong''s face.


    He hasn''t appeared for many years, and she has already looked this person out of the sky except for that thing.


    "Grandma, I wish you were not angry. I was worried about your health just now."


    Gu shengxia is still worried.


    Although we usually know that the old lady''s physical condition is still good now, but after all, it is an elderly person, so we can''t make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Xia. I''ve looked down on this matter more than ten years ago, so don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia nodded after hearing it.


    But there was another question in her heart. She looked at the old lady and didn''t know whether she wanted to ask or just did it.


    "Xia Xia, do you want to ask something?"


    The old lady''s acuity is very strong. Seeing Gu shengxia''s expression, you can see that she must have something to ask.


    "Grandma, I know that maybe I''m not qualified to ask about it, but I still want to ask what happened in those years and why my uncle just said it was..."


    Gu shengxia can''t say it.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she also believes that it must not be like what Mo HeXiong just said.


    The old lady listened and was silent for a long time. Then she sighed helplessly and said, "well, you have such a good relationship with ah Chen now, and you have been married for so many years. I really should tell you everything about ah Chen."


    "But Xia Xia, this matter has always been deeply buried in ah Chen''s heart. I think, compared with ah Chen, you also hope that ah Chen told you about it?"


    "Man, life is not for man."The old lady looked at the dark night and said slowly.


    People''s life ah, really need to be safe to choose, or your life will end.


    "Grandma, I know. I''ll ask ah Chen about this."


    "Xia Xia, grandma doesn''t want to tell you, but thinks that if I tell you this, Ruirui will never be able to do it in his own small world."


    "Do you know? Since that happened, ah Chen seems to have changed suddenly. "


    "In the past, although a Chen didn''t like to talk, he could definitely be regarded as a very cheerful child. Because of such a thing, he has harmed the child for half his life."


    The more she said, the more sentimental the old lady''s tone was.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, turned to Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, Ruirui, grandma is a little tired now. If you want to have a rest, why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nods, took Ruirui Rui to go out.


    "Mommy, what happened to daddy? I''m sure it''s a big deal, otherwise why didn''t Daddy say it? "


    Gu shengxia holds ruiruirui in his arms, shakes his head and says: "ruiruirui, there is something in everyone''s heart that he doesn''t want to talk about to others. It''s something that a person wants to suppress with his whole life."


    "I don''t understand."


    Ruirui shakes his head. He only thinks that the world of beating people seems to be more difficult to understand.


    "That business, do you have something deeply buried in your heart, the purpose is not to let people know, do not want to make people sad?"


    Since his mother said everyone, it means that his mother''s heart is also a person with a story.


    Gu shengxia listened to his son''s ability of drawing inferences from one instance and said with a smile, "yes, your mother''s natural memory will also exist. When ruiruirui grows up, you will find that you really have it."


    Ruirui shook his head, "I won''t hide everything. If there is anything in my heart, I will say it all. I don''t want to hide like a cat in hiding."


    There is no escape.


    A four-year-old child knows what it means, but Xi Nianchen doesn''t know what it means.


    Gu shengxia is helpless.


    "Well, Mommy, let''s not talk about this. Daddy hasn''t come back yet. Is he working overtime again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Why don''t you call your dad and ask him when he''ll be back?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately shakes his head, frowns and looks serious.


    "Mommy, you didn''t make up with my dad at all, did you?"


    That pair of eyes with Xi Nianchen, let Gu shengxia become guilty in an instant.


    "Right, right, you and my daddy have not really made up yet, have you?"


    "Xia Xia, you are bad at learning now. You are dishonest. You let me down."


    Ruirui is very serious, and he is really disappointed. No matter what happened before, Xia Xia would not lie to him.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly sat down next to Ruirui and explained, "Ruirui, don''t be angry. You see, I didn''t tell you that I had a fight with your father, and I never said that we were reconciled. Don''t you think so?"


    "Emotion, it''s all my own wishful thinking?"


    "Xia Xia, I think you don''t trust me now. I feel so disappointed. How can you do this to me?"


    "Xia Xia, you know, I''ve always been on your side. I''ve never been on my dad''s side. You tell me, what''s the reason for your quarrel this time?"


    "Ruirui, Mommy knows that you are worried and afraid, so I believe that mommy can handle things well."


    Ruirui''s little face is more and more serious. Gu shengxia looks at it. He really doesn''t know how to pacify it.


    "Mommy, I know you don''t want me to know a lot of things, just because you worry that I will be confused, so many times I don''t ask, because I always believe that my mommy can solve it."


    "But, Mommy, it''s really not easy for you and daddy to get to the present. I look at you and come step by step. It''s really difficult. There are always all kinds of contradictions between you. Although I don''t understand some of them, grandma has explained them to me. So, Mommy, don''t always treat me as a child."


    "Don''t forget, your son, my IQ and EQ are very high."


    make complaints about it. Gu Shengxia can''t help but Tucao said, "I admit that you have high intelligence, and EQ is only irregular."


    Whenever it comes to TV, his IQ is very high. In addition, he is a little white.


    "Well, Mommy, high IQ is OK. It means I''m smart and I understand a lot of things."


    "So, Mommy, since you don''t want to say something, I won''t force you to say it."


    "But, Mommy, no matter what kind of quarrel you have with Daddy, I hope Mommy can think about how hard your journey is and how lucky you are."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said with a smile: "well, my dear baby son, listen to you, your mother feels that she is living more and more. She even needs her son to enlighten her love life. If people know, they can''t laugh at me?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry, our conversation is unknown to others, so don''t worry."


    "Well, Mommy is not worried at all, but my dear baby, you didn''t eat just now. Now Mommy will prepare dinner for you and wait for me here, OK?"


    Ruirui wanted to say that he had no appetite, but he couldn''t let mummy worry, so he nodded his head cleverly.


    The next day.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen began to deal with his official business, he heard the quarrel outside the office and frowned subconsciously.


    "Miss Gu, the president is not in the office now. Please don''t rush in."


    Then Xi Nianchen heard Zhou Lijiang''s voice.


    Miss Gu?


    He frowns, naturally don''t think is Gu shengxia that heartless little woman, he didn''t go back for two days, that heartless little woman didn''t even know to call to care about.


    "I warn you, don''t touch me, or I will accuse you of indecent. Get out of the way. I must see Xi Shao today. I have something very important to tell Xi Shao."


    Gu Tian looks like a fierce man.


    Anyway, she must meet Xi Nianchen today, which is a must.


    "Miss Gu, if you make such a fuss again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Zhou Lijiang frowned and warned.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he couldn''t put her and their young wife together in any case. Although they were not born by the same mother, they were still a father. Why is the difference so big?


    "Oh, how can I ask the security guard to blow me out? I can tell you that today I have a very important thing to ask Xi Shao, and Xi Shao will certainly be willing to listen to what I want to say, because this matter is related to Gu shengxia. Xi Shao, Xi Shao, you must see me today, or you will regret it all your life. "


    Gu Tian said, and began to shout in the direction of the president''s office.Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang immediately said to his secretary, "call immediately and let the security guard come up."


    He thought angrily in his heart, this time we must let the people of the security department take good care of it. Can anyone in the C.S. come up?


    It''s killing me to put people on the top of the CEO''s office.


    "Oh, if any of you dare to touch me, I''ll make it hard for you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see."


    The more Gu Tian said, the more arrogant he was.


    She''s all right, and she''s very sure that Xi Nianchen won''t miss her when it comes to things related to Gu shengxia, and now they''re still in a state of cold war, so this is her chance.


    "Xi Shao, Gu shengxia has been in conflict with you recently. Don''t you want to know what it is because of?"


    "Although the relationship between Gu shengxia and me is not very good, after all, we grew up together. Don''t you want to know what the reason is?"


    She kept yelling, making the whole president''s office look black.


    They have been working overtime with the president in the company for two days and two nights. Naturally, they know that the president is not happy these two days. He must have been in conflict with the young lady. It''s just that the matter between the president and the young lady can''t be talked about by such a crazy woman?


    "Xi Shao, I know why Gu shengxia is angry. I''ll tell you, but you have to see me now, or the security guard of your company will drive me out. Now that I''m here on my own initiative, it''s kindness. Xi Shao, if you don''t listen, you will regret it all your life. It''s related to the future of you and Gu shengxia."


    Suddenly, the landline on Zhou Lijiang''s desk rang.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang saw that it was an inside line, he picked it up in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, president. I''ll have her taken away immediately."


    After Zhou Lijiang finished, there was a little silence on the other side of the phone. Then he heard his boss''s low voice and said, "let her in."


    "But Good


    Zhou Lijiang wanted to say how to let her in, but when he came to his mouth, he could only bear to go back.


    "How''s it going? Does Xi Shao want to see me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Gu Tian''s eyes are full of pride.


    "Miss Gu, this way, please."


    When Gu Tian heard this, he was even more proud. Looking at the security guards and the people in the president''s office, he was very proud and said, "look, I''ll tell you to be careful. Xi Shao will meet me. As a result, you just won''t listen. Now you know?"


    Although I don''t know what this woman is doing, Zhou Lijiang can see that it''s absolutely no good for this woman to come here.


    Especially after hearing her say so proud, the heart is more angry.


    "Miss Gu, before I see the president, I think I have to tell you a few words in advance."


    Gu Tian smell speech, pick eyebrow to say: "Zhou assistant please say."


    This person is Xi Nianchen''s side after all, so she naturally knows not to go too far.


    So when she heard that Zhou Lijiang had something to say, she restrained her arrogance.


    "Miss Gu, the president of our company is not in a good mood these days, so please be careful with your words and behavior. When there are some problems, I need to go to Miss Gu again."


    This obvious warning made Gu Tian unhappy.


    "What do you mean?"


    She just finished asking and just walked out of the president''s office.


    "I don''t know what I mean. I think Miss Gu knows now."


    Zhou Lijiang said, but also opened the door, very polite and distant said: "Miss Gu, please."


    "President, Miss Gu is here." Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen, nodded slightly and said.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Zhou Lijiang and nodded. He turned and went out.


    Gu Tian came to Xi Nianchen''s office for the first time, so he was surprised by the decoration of the huge office.


    "as like as two peas, you are the office. It''s really too stylish, just like the people outside," he said. "It''s low-key and luxurious and full of value."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to what Gu Tian said, but asked directly.


    "Xi Shao, it''s hard for me to come to your office. Let me have a good look first, and we have plenty of time to talk, don''t we?"


    "Besides, I''m in a bad mood to talk about Gu shengxia as soon as I come up. Besides, Xi Shao, I didn''t say you. How did you get calculated by Gu shengxia?"


    "I can tell you, I grew up with Gu shengxia. That woman''s means are not as simple as they seem."


    "Xi Shao, I don''t think Gu shengxia has told you about the relationship between her and Jiang Shencheng?"


    When Gu Tian talks, his eyes are always looking at Xi Nianchen''s expression.


    When seeing him frown, Gu Tian knew that her initial guess was correct.


    "Look, I know that she must have no face to say it. I also know that Xi Shao, you are really good to Gu shengxia. When I was in Haishi, I wanted to tell you. But at that time, seeing you refuse me so directly for Gu shengxia, I was really disappointed."


    "But later, after I returned to Rongcheng, I knew everything. Xi Shao, you really can''t be so good to Gu shengxia. Do you know that you were cheated by her and you were so good to her, but she didn''t like you at all. How can you be so good to her?"


    Xi Nianchen listened, frowning more and more.


    "Xi Shao, I don''t think you know that the person Gu shengxia really likes has always been Jiang Shencheng, but I think she must tell you that the relationship between her and Jiang Shencheng is nothing more than growing up together. Besides, there is no other relationship."


    "But it''s not at all. For so many years, Gu shengxia only called Jiang Shencheng a senior."


    "Xi Shao, this is Gu shengxia''s diary when he was in University. You''ll know after reading it."


    Gu Tian says, took out a notebook that looks some years from her bag.


    "Xi Shao, I really don''t want to see you cheated like this again. I don''t think you should be so kind to Gu shengxia."


    "Xi Shao, even if Gu shengxia is my sister, I really can''t pass it."


    "You''ve been so kind to her. As a result, Jiang Shencheng is still the only one in her heart. How can this be worthy of you?"


    Gu Tian looks at Xi Nianchen''s more and more black face, and her heart is more and more excited. No matter what, this thing will come as she expected at the beginning.


    As long as Xi Shao read this diary, then the two of them will surely be finished.


    And she just needs to be patient.


    "Xi Shao, you see, almost every one of them is Gu shengxia''s love for Jiang Shencheng. This love occupies Gu shengxia''s whole college time. If there is nothing between them, it''s impossible.""And as far as I know, now Jiang Shencheng still likes Gu shengxia very much. Don''t be cheated by them. During this period of time, whether Xi Shao''s company has a project to compete with Jiang Shencheng''s company, you must be careful. Maybe Gu shengxia will really stand on Jiang Shencheng''s side and do something to you."


    "Enough." Xi Nianchen''s low voice makes people uneasy and panic for a moment.


    But even though Gu Tian felt the gloomy fear, he still went his own way and said: "Xi Shao, you see, I''m not really a liar. After reading this diary, you will understand why I don''t like Gu shengxia. I believe that after you know her true features, you will regret every second you paid on her."


    "Gu shengxia doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "I said enough."


    The woman in front of him was too noisy and annoying. Xi Nianchen''s anger was aroused in an instant. He pointed to the direction of the door and said, "now get out of here."


    "Who do you think you are? If you say these two sentences in front of me and tell me these with this journal of Xia Xia University, I will believe you? "


    "Oh, why should I believe you and not Xia Xia?"


    "Do you know why I just let you in?"


    Xi Nianchen''s deep voice became more and more gloomy.


    "I didn''t lie, Xi Shao. What I just said is true. I really don''t want to see you cheated by Gu shengxia for nothing."


    Gu Tian anxiously explained that he could not help shivering when he saw Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen got up from the black leather swivel chair and went to Gu Tian with elegant temperament. His handsome body tilted slightly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his thin and beautiful lips raised slightly, and he spat out a low voice, "if you insult my wife again, I will make you disappear immediately."


    Gu Tian listens, his eyes are full of incredible words.


    Why did he do this to her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Does he know that the reason why she came here is that he doesn''t want to see him cheated by Gu shengxia. How can he talk to her like this and insult her like this?


    "Xi Shao, that bitch Gu shengxia..."


    "Ah..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly let out a scream.


    Then she heard her own scream with fear, and the sound of her bones being crushed by Xi Nianchen. Xi Nianchen''s whole body burst out bloodthirsty and murderous, and the people were thrilled.


    At this moment, Gu Tian in addition to the pain from his arm, was really scared by Xi Nianchen.


    When I saw him in Haishi that day, although it was cold-blooded, many men now use this image to attract women. Later, when I saw him taking care of Gu shengxia in every way at the banquet, it made her feel that the outside rumors about Xi Nianchen''s cold-blooded and ruthless, even killing people without blinking an eye, were just rumors.


    Today, after experiencing it herself, she really knows that it is not a rumor at all.


    The handsome and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was sending out the cold air. The thin lips were cut tightly, and the lines were cold and hard, which made people shudder.


    "Let me hear one more sentence, it''s not that simple."


    "Get out of here now."


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes are full of dangerous warnings.


    This time, Gu Tian didn''t care about the pain on his arm. He stood up from the ground and rushed towards you.


    Until she walked out of the C.S. gate, she still had some lingering fear. If she had not left in a hurry, would she have been killed by Xi Nianchen at this time?


    How terrible, really terrible!


    She did not dare to think more, quickly stopped a car and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang saw Gu Tian''s escape, he was not very happy, because from Gu Tian''s pale face and the appearance of holding his arm, he knew that the president of the family, who had already been in a state of crisis, had directly started. This was not something to be happy about.


    And what he was most afraid of at the moment was that the inside phone would ring at this time.


    But God has always been particularly partial to him at this time.


    Because as soon as he had finished praying, the telephone on the desk rang. He did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He answered the phone in a hurry, and heard the voice that seemed to be in the environment of minus 20 or 30 degrees.


    "Bring in all the information of Gu''s group."


    After that, the phone hung up.


    Seeing this, the Secretary rushed over and asked in a low voice, "brother Zhou, are you ok? Isn''t the president still angry? "


    "Still there?"


    The Secretary nodded and said, "yes, the president must still be angry. Does the president want you to go in and send information?"


    Secretary in line with the friendship between colleagues, full of compassion said: "brother Zhou, then I wish you good luck."


    "I tell you, the president is not still angry, but he is still angry."


    Xi Nianchen on this side is living angrily, while Gu shengxia on the other side is not so good.


    When I went out at home, I was very seriously educated by Ruirui. As a result, when I got to the company, I had to listen to Wenjing''s education.


    "Xia Xia, I''m not really talking about you. You and Xi Shao have come to this stage. What are you pretending to be?"


    "I can tell you that it''s really not easy to tame Xi Shao to the present level. If you don''t know how to cherish it, you can enjoy the fruits of your labor."


    "Wen Jing, in the early morning, do you want me to draw a manuscript? You and Ruirui have the same meaning. Don''t worry. I''ll call Xi Nianchen after work and have a good talk, OK?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s very good. How can it not work?"


    "Xia Xia, you can be open-minded. I really feel that I have had a great fortune in my life. I know that Xia Xia in our family is very considerate, and you will help me if I have something to do."


    Gu shengxia was not allowed by Wen Jing, so now whatever she said, Gu shengxia nodded and agreed.


    Just didn''t expect, one didn''t notice fell into Wen Jing''s trap.


    "Well, I''ll invite someone over now. I''ve agreed anyway."


    "What? Who are you going to invite? What did I just agree to? "


    "I just said that if I had something to do, my family would help me, so you just agreed."


    "Xia Xia, I forgot to tell you that in view of the things that happened some time ago, now people from outside pay more and more attention to our studio, so I want to take advantage of this time to publicize our studio."


    "But because of your identity and your unwillingness to disclose that you are Jessica, I want to ask someone to write a promotion for our company.""However, Xia Xia, you can rest assured that the person I am looking for is definitely of high quality and has signed a confidentiality agreement."


    "So, Wen Jing, do you want me to be interviewed as Jessica?"


    Gu shengxia slightly squints his eyes, looks at Wen Jing and asks.


    Wen Jing quickly nodded, and his watery eyes were full of expectation.


    "Xia Xia, you must promise me. I''ve already sent someone to come. Now I''m waiting in the conference room. If you don''t go out, it will affect the reputation of our company, so..."


    The more you listen, Gu shengxia really doesn''t know what to say.


    All this has been arranged by her. It''s just waiting for her to jump.


    "Xia Xia, I tell you, you can''t blame me."


    "Before, our studio was really famous, but after two things before, it was already very famous. Even now someone has directly asked you to be Gu shengxia''s exclusive fashion designer. I think you know how powerful the publicity power of the public is."


    "But don''t worry, Xia Xia. The person who wants to interview you is a reporter, but it''s different from those paparazzi and gossip reporters in the entertainment industry."


    "Why not?"


    Although Gu shengxia didn''t want to, he was already packing up his things. After all, he was also the one who wanted to see reporters later. He had to have a good mental outlook more or less.


    "This reporter is very easygoing and takes the initiative to interview you. In addition, this reporter is also a well-known fashion blogger. If her article is put on Weibo at that time, our studio will have more influence."


    Wen Jing can''t help thinking that their studio will develop and grow in the near future.


    "Xia Xia, so you have to go this time. For the future development of our company, I swear that this is the only time. There will never be such a thing again. I will definitely discuss with you in advance in the future."


    Gu shengxia nods and knows that Wen Jing wants their studio to be better and better. From this point of view, she has no right to refuse.


    Soon, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing went to the conference room of the studio. When Gu shengxia saw a lovely girl sitting in the conference room, she was even more surprised.


    Is this really an adult child?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Wen Jing went in and immediately said sorry.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tiantian gets up, looks at Wen Jing and Gu shengxia, who is not a stranger in front of her, nods slightly, smiles, and says friendly: "Hello, I''m Lin Tiantian in charge of this interview."


    Lin Tiantian introduced herself.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m..."


    Gu shengxia has not come to finish, listen to Lin Tiantian smile said: "I know who you are."


    "Well?"


    This makes Gu shengxia a little surprised. Before introducing herself, does the girl know her identity as Jessica?


    Has Wen Jing told me in advance?


    "Miss Gu, your news has caused a sensation in Rongcheng. Unfortunately, I paid attention to it unintentionally."


    Lin Tiantian said very calmly.


    And she didn''t think it was rude.


    Gu shengxia felt that there was nothing wrong with her. On the contrary, she had a certain liking for the girl who spoke directly.


    No matter what the people outside said, how ugly they were, once they were in front of her, they couldn''t say it.


    But this girl is not like that.


    "Miss Lin, you are lovely."


    Lin Tiantian a listen to, pour is some didn''t expect, the face can''t help of tiny red rise.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been praised, but she will be embarrassed if she is praised face to face all of a sudden.


    "In fact, what I want to tell Miss Lin is that I''m Gu shengxia, that''s right, but at the same time, I''m also Jessica, whom Miss Lin is going to interview today."


    ¡­¡­


    After the interview, Lin Tiantian felt very comfortable. This is the most comfortable time of all the interviews she said.


    "Miss Gu, I like you very much and appreciate you very much. I will pay more attention to your works in the future."


    Lin Tiantian reaches out her hand, looks at Gu shengxia and says sincerely.


    Gu shengxia smiles a little, then holds Lin Tiantian''s hand, smiles and says, "I''m very happy, too. This is my first interview. I''m very grateful to miss Lin, and I''ll ask Miss Lin to be more lenient then."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all very easy. I''ll be merciful. That''s all for today. Thank you for accepting my interview."


    Wen Jing looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "I know you two have a good conversation. It''s better to be a friend in the future. You can have a chance to chat at any time and talk about the topics you are interested in."


    Originally, Wen Jing said it casually, but Lin Tiantian took it seriously in an instant.


    "Really? OK? Can we be friends? "


    Gu shengxia, listening to Lin Tiantian''s words, was stunned for a moment. The girl in front of her was really interesting. When they were just interviewing, they talked about them for a moment.


    It turns out that the two people are surprisingly consistent on the topic of men.


    This is Gu shengxia himself did not think of.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll add your wechat when I go back, and then we can communicate more. Recently, I''m really going to be tortured by some man. I think I will collapse if I go on like this."


    As soon as her voice fell, a male voice suddenly rang behind her and said, "Lin Tiantian, please feel your conscience and say well, who are we? Who are we going to torture and drive crazy?"


    The voice implied anger.


    "Lin Tiantian, when you say that, don''t you think your conscience will hurt?"


    Gu shengxia and Wen Jing smell speech, you look at me, I look at you, the last line of sight or fall in front of this man and woman''s body.


    That''s right. The person who came here is Nian Shi.


    Today, because he has time, he came to model Gu shengxia, which was agreed by them before.


    Although Gu shengxia has been focusing on women''s evening dress design for a long time, in fact, her men''s dress design is also good. After the new year, she asked her to tailor it for him.


    So today, he came here in the middle of the filming.


    But I never thought that I would meet her here.


    I heard her talk so loud.


    Wen Jing thinks that it''s really not a matter for them to stand at the door of the conference room now. What''s more, the office area facing the conference room has attracted attention.


    Wen Jing drags Gu shengxia''s sleeve, whispers to her ear and says, "now this is a few meanings. Do you have to find a way to solve it?"


    "What do you think is the solution to this problem now?"


    "It seems that the couple are in conflict. I tell you, it''s useless for anyone to talk at this time. Let''s watch for the moment."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Wen Jing rolled his eyes and said, "Xia Xia, you know it''s a quarrel between the couple. What about you and Xi Shao?"As soon as Gu shengxia heard that Wen Jing wanted to say it again, he quickly stopped and said, "well, we''d better solve the immediate problems first."


    "Well, why don''t you go to the conference room and talk slowly?"


    Gu shengxia some helpless interrupt two people''s eye contact.


    On hearing this, Lin Tiantian turned to Gu shengxia, shook her head and said, "I still need to hurry back to write the manuscript, so I won''t stay to chat with you. I''ll go back for the time being and add my wechat friends later."


    Lin Tiantian said, turned and left. When she passed the new year, she didn''t even have a straight eye.


    This moment, let years angry.


    Ya of, this woman now several meanings, owe he last time so take care of her, now unexpectedly so to him, simply can''t bear.


    He looked at Gu shengxia and said, "second sister-in-law, I have something else to do. I''ll come back next time."


    With that, he turned around and went after the damned woman.


    Wen Jing looked at the two people who had disappeared, and suddenly said with great emotion: "Xia Xia, do you think that the world is really too small, it''s just that you don''t look up and look down."


    Hearing the words, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "because the earth is round, fate naturally goes around this circle."


    "So the right people will come together."


    "The right person?"


    "Xia Xia, as far as I can see, the two of them have just started. How can they be the right people?"


    Wen Jing thinks it''s too early to draw a conclusion.


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "Wen Jing, when you are in love, you will find out."


    Wen Jing feels guilty when she hears it. She wants to tell Xia Xia, and Mo Shaoze has made a promise to her. But now, she still can''t say it in the face of Xia Xia.


    "Dade, you are married, you have observation, I don''t know how to bully single dogs. I don''t think we can play happily. Let''s do your own business."


    "Oh, by the way, if you don''t have a good chat with Xi Shao, you will become a single dog like me. Then you will have no place to cry."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    These two days, after she calmed down, she found that she was too impulsive that day. She didn''t tell Xi Nianchen anything. She was so angry with him. He must have thought that she was making trouble out of nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Moreover, if she said all the reasons, maybe Xi Nianchen would explain, and there must be something she didn''t know.


    "Oh, by the way, Xia Xia, I always think that thing is very strange. Why don''t you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. If you are not married, there must be a record of the meeting."


    Gu shengxia suddenly realized.


    She couldn''t help hugging Wen Jing and said, "Wen Jing, you are so wonderful. You are my lucky star. I should have thought of such a simple thing for a long time. I didn''t think of it before. It''s really stupid."


    "Well, it''s not a day or two since you are so stupid. Anyway, I''m used to it."


    Gu shengxia listen to, also don''t bother to care about what, mood also seems to be instant light a lot.


    "There are a lot of things today. I''ll go to have a look tomorrow. By the way, after work tonight, let''s go shopping. Suddenly, I find that I can''t wear many clothes. The old lady donated all the clothes I had with ruiruirui, so now I have to buy them again."


    "Well, are you showing off your wealth to me? Well, I know your husband will make money, so don''t abuse my single dog over and over again, OK? "


    "I have money myself. Although I don''t have as much money as him, I''m also one of the bosses. I''m a little rich woman, aren''t I?"


    "Ah? So you are a little rich woman, so I really should hold my thighs now. "


    Wen Jing and Gu shengxia laugh and tease each other and return to their respective offices, opening a busy day.


    Near the end of work, Xi Nianchen took a look at the diary still on the desk, frowned, picked up the diary and threw it into the drawer.


    At this time, I received a call from Zhao ya.


    "Ah Chen, mother, please, OK?"


    "You hurry to the hospital now. Sisi is in a car accident. She won''t receive treatment until she sees you. Ah Chen, please come to see Sisi, OK?"


    Zhao Ya some collapse in the phone constantly begging.


    "What happened?"


    "Sisi just had a car accident, and now she has arrived at the hospital. The doctor said that she was seriously injured and needed immediate operation. But now Sisi refuses to cooperate with the doctor. She wants to see you, ah Chen. Even if it''s mom''s request, OK?"


    "Come and see Sisi. As long as you are willing to come, you can do anything you want your mother to do in the future, even if you want her to accept Gu shengxia, OK?"


    "Mom, please."


    Zhao Ya looked at Du Sisi, who was lying on the hospital bed, and his face became more and more pale. She was really distressed and was about to die.


    So she really didn''t care about anything. She had to call Xi Nianchen in a hurry.


    "Ah Chen, come here quickly. My mother is really begging you here. Do you want my mother to kneel down for you now before you come?"


    Listen to his mother on the phone because of his ex girlfriend and collapse crying, this makes Gu shengxia feel more strange.


    But when I thought that it was my mother after all, I couldn''t refuse it so heartily.


    So, helplessly said: "in which hospital?"


    Half an hour later, when Xi Nianchen arrived at the hospital, Zhao Ya stood beside Du Sisi''s bed, crying and persuading.


    "Sisi, you silly child, why don''t you think so? You still have a long way to go. Do you know that you are really in danger now? "


    "Just listen to the doctor and let''s get treatment right away, OK?"


    "Si Si, you don''t want to be like this. Do you know it''s me that you are torturing like this?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, frowned and spoke softly, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhao Ya immediately woke up.


    She hurried to Xi Nianchen''s side, took his arm, went to Du Sisi''s hospital bed, and cried and said, "ah Chen, I know you are determined to leave now, but look at Si Si now. I want to see you again, you Just look at mom''s face and say a word to siduo, OK?


    "Ah Chen..."


    Du Sisi was pale and looked at Xi Nianchen with tears of joy in his eyes.


    "Ah Chen, I thought I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect you to come to see me again. Thank you, ah Chen."


    "Ah Chen, I..."


    Before Dusi finished, he fainted.


    Zhao Ya sees this, immediately flustered, the person also subconsciously followed fainted in the past.


    In this case, Xi Nianchen naturally could not leave.


    Du Sisi''s operation is over, Zhao Ya is still in a coma, but Xi Nianchen receives a call from Gu shengxia.


    As soon as he saw that the caller was Gu shengxia, he was immediately happy. What Gu Tian said during the day seemed to have no influence at all."Xia Xia, are you willing to call me at last?"


    Xi Nianchen said excitedly as soon as he got through the phone.


    Compared with Xi Nianchen''s excitement, Gu shengxia''s voice is much more insipid.


    "Xi Nianchen, where are you now?"


    When Xi Nianchen listens, he thinks that he can''t tell Xia Xia that he is in the hospital, and he is still in the hospital with Du Sisi. After all, Xia Xia Xia calls on her own initiative, but she can''t affect their feelings.


    So I decided to lie.


    "Xia Xia, I''m still in the company now. I think I have to work overtime tonight. There are a lot of things going on in the company recently."


    "Xi Nianchen, I miss you."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia''s words made Xi Nianchen even more excited.


    "Xia Xia, I miss you too. I miss you very much. Xia Xia, you don''t know that I''ve been out for the past two days. I miss you all the time. But you are so cruel. If you don''t tell me the reason, you''ll be angry with me. I don''t care. You said that your husband hasn''t been home for two days. You don''t know how to call and care about me Do you want to have a drink? "


    Originally, Xi Nianchen''s low pressure in the past two days was just because of Gu shengxia''s sentence that I miss you, and his mood suddenly turned better.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m in Wansheng square now. Can you come to me?"


    "Xia Xia, are you alone?"


    "Well, I''m alone. Can you pick me up?" Gu shengxia asked directly again.


    Xi Nianchen was a little surprised.


    If this had happened before, it would not have happened at all. Xia Xia is not a person who likes to trouble others. Even if the object is him, he would never make such a direct request.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Are you still angry with me?" Xi Nianchen asked subconsciously.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m not angry with you, so can you pick me up now? I''m in front of the main gate of Wansheng square."


    Gu shengxia is surprisingly stubborn this time. He has asked three times in a row.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he looked at his mother lying in the hospital bed and thought of Du Sisi, who was still in the intensive care unit. He couldn''t let go.


    It''s his mother after all, and he can''t leave him at this time.


    "Xia Xia, you are in Wansheng square, aren''t you? You just stand there and don''t move. I''ll ask assistant Zhou to pick you up right now, OK? Don''t move. "


    Gu shengxia hears speech, the heart a little bit cold went down.


    She looked at the dark sky and was silent for a long time. Then she said to Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone, "Xi Nianchen, don''t bother assistant Zhou. I suddenly remember that Wen Jing is near here. I''ll let Wen Jing send me back later."


    "Xia Xia."


    "Xi Nianchen, you work hard. I won''t tell you any more. I have a call coming in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Gu shengxia said, hang up Xi Nianchen''s phone.


    She did not know what kind of mood she was now. She felt that she should give up. She had tried so many times. In the end, no matter how much she did, it was the same result. Why did she have to?


    And in the ward of Xi Nianchen did not notice Gu shengxia just in the phone abnormal.


    He was completely dazzled by Gu shengxia''s "missing you" sentence.


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the evening that Duss woke up.


    The ICU doctor let me through.


    His mother is still in a coma. Even if she doesn''t want to, he can only pass.


    "Sir, the patient is awake. Now he wants to see you. Please change your protective clothing with the nurse before you go in."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said, "I don''t want to go in."


    "Sir, now the patient''s mood is still very unstable. In order to continue to cooperate with the later treatment, please don''t do anything to stimulate the patient, otherwise we don''t know how he will recover later."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen really feel annoyed, but also can only change good protective clothing, followed the nurse into.


    As soon as Du Sisi saw Xi Nianchen, his mood began to get slightly excited.


    Seeing this, the nurse quickly said, "please keep a steady mood. Don''t let your mood go up and down."


    Dussi nodded to show that he heard.


    As soon as the nurse left, Dusi couldn''t help opening her mouth. She looked at Xi Nianchen and said with self mockery, "ah Chen, I know why you have to let me go. I know that you know all the things I did to Gu shengxia before."


    "I thought I did it perfectly, I thought you would never know, but I didn''t expect to let you know in the end. I really shouldn''t do this. I''m sorry."


    "I''ve admitted all these things. You can be excused for letting me leave. But ah Chen, I did it because I was so jealous. I was really jealous of Gu shengxia."


    "Ah Chen, I''ve been with you for three years. All the people who know us say that we will get married at last. But I never thought that after you finally agreed to marry me, you would fall in love with Gu shengxia in a short time."


    "I really don''t know how to believe it. That''s why I do it. I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong."


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. After so many things during this period, I really want to be open-minded. I can''t help feeling things. Even if you don''t stay with Gu shengxia in the end, you will stay with others. In a word, this person won''t be me. I know all about it."


    "Ah Chen, please don''t let me leave. I don''t want to leave."


    "Rongcheng is the place where I have been struggling. I don''t want to go back to the United States and start all over again. Please don''t do this to me, OK?"


    "I can promise you that I will never be close to you again. I will put all my heart on my career. I am still young now, and I want my career back."


    "Ah Chen, the wrong things I did before were all because I didn''t understand them. They were all my childish ideas. I will never do that again. Please, let me stay, OK?"


    "Ah Chen..."


    Dusi was lying on the sickbed with a pale face, looking really pitiful.


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and felt a little softhearted for a moment.


    He frowned and said, "since you already know why I want you to leave, you should also know that there is no possibility between us, and you should never be around Xia Xia again."


    "Ah Chen, don''t worry. Now I''ve figured out that you are happy. As long as Miss Gu can give you the happiness you want, I wish you all the best. I hope you can be happy all the time."


    "I can''t give you anything. Miss Gu can do it. That''s good. I''m relieved."


    "Ah Chen, I sincerely wish you happiness."


    "I''m sure I''ll be happy."


    "Ah Chen, do you agree to let me stay?"


    Dossier asked, full of anticipation.


    She tortured herself in order to stay, so she had to persuade Xi Nianchen to let her stay.


    "Well."


    "Ah Chen, can I ask you one more thing?"


    "At the beginning, although not many people knew when I left with you, after all, some people knew that we were dating. I also knew that what happened on Grandma''s birthday that day was too embarrassing."


    "But at least everyone present that day knows my relationship with you, so please don''t announce the news that we have broken up to the public before my career is stabilized, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen immediately frowned and refused: "I''ve already told my grandfather that Xia Xia is my wife''s business. As for my relationship with you, whether it''s the same or not, you can''t get any contacts by relying on this long lost relationship.""No, it''s not like that. I just don''t want to be bullied unnecessarily. At least with your name, my career in the entertainment industry can be fully restored."


    "Ah Chen, please don''t announce it for the time being, OK?"


    "It''s only temporary."


    "Call me little later."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and was silent for a while, then coldly left a word, turned and went out.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s back, Du Sisi knows that she has succeeded. Next, everything will go as she did in intensive care. She doesn''t need to worry about anything and doesn''t need to worry at all.


    The next day, Gu shengxia, who had been busy working all day, stopped Wen Jing again and said, "Wen Jing, I didn''t have time to play last night. Would you like to go out with me and have fun today?"


    "I said, Xia Xia, you are all men with husbands. Why don''t you pester your husband and still pester me?"


    "Of course it''s because you''re beautiful."


    "Go, people all over the world know that your husband is very handsome. If you take him out, he will definitely have two sides. Don''t you think you are very proud?"


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said: "dangerous, too easy to attract envy."


    Wen Jing was speechless.


    On the other side, Xi Nianchen calls Gu shengxia all day, but the line is busy, but he calls ruiruirui.


    "Ruirui, is your mother at home or in the studio today?"


    "Daddy, who hasn''t been home for three days, how do you mean to ask me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Ruirui, yesterday I talked to your mother on the phone, but your mother told me that she missed me."


    When Xi Nianchen said this, fortunately no one was by her side, otherwise it would really be the rhythm of death every minute.


    "Daddy, don''t you dare to be an idiot?"


    "In other words, did my mother make you so happy when she said she missed you?"


    Tut Tut, his father is really too easy to satisfy.


    "What else?"


    "You told me last time that pregnant women are not very stable. As men, we have to be generous. After two days of cold war, your mother took the initiative to call me, which made me feel very proud. I think I have to find a way to record this incident. Why did I forget to record it yesterday?"


    Xi Nianchen is really more said more outrageous, let Ruirui Rui can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Daddy, wake up, wake up, you''re really my daddy, aren''t you?"


    "Smelly boy, how to talk?"


    "Well, it''s normal. I just thought the person I was talking to was abnormal?"


    "Smelly boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    "I said, daddy, don''t you call to ask me where my mommy is?"


    "Yes, it''s all your fault. I''ve gone too far."


    Ruirui


    The second son who just spoke is definitely not his cold dad. It''s weird, creepy and frightening.


    It''s really unexpected. Now his mother''s words are so lethal. It''s incredible.


    "Son, is your mommy at home?"


    "No, mom didn''t come back at all last night. She called me in the morning and said that she would be very busy today, because my mom''s studio seems to have received several big orders and will be communicating with customers all the time."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, roughly also guess why Gu shengxia did not answer the phone.


    "Well, I see."


    "That''s it?" Ruirui asks discontentedly.


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, across the phone, continue to tease his son, said: "no, how do you want to?"


    "Daddy, count the time. Have you not seen my mommy for three days? Don''t you miss my mommy at all?"


    "How could it be?"


    "If you think so, why don''t you take the initiative to see my mom?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen heard this, he wanted to go there directly. But when he saw the papers piled up on the desk, he felt his head was too big.


    "OK, I''ll pick up your mommy after work."


    "Daddy, that''s right. Men should be more generous and pamper their own women."


    Xi Nianchen picked an eyebrow and said, "ruiruirui, why do I think the position between us is not right?"


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?"


    "Shouldn''t I tell you how to pick up girls? How did you teach me? "


    "Daddy, if you have time, you can watch some 8:00 TV series. Then you don''t need me to say anything about the problem of picking up girls."


    "In a word, daddy, you need to come on. I''m waiting for you and my mom to go home happily."


    After he hung up the phone, Xi Nianchen''s energy increased greatly.


    But I don''t know that after work, there will be a bigger test waiting for him.


    Wansheng mall.


    "Xia Xia, you''ve been shopping for so long. What do you want to buy?" Wen Jing feels that her legs are going to be broken.


    "I said, Wenjing, your physical strength is really getting worse and worse now. Look at me, as a pregnant woman, I''m not as sentimental as you. I''m tired after only a few steps?"


    Wen Jing can''t refute. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time, and she hasn''t exercised.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. Where else do you want to go? Even if I don''t want these two legs today, I have to serve you comfortably. Let''s go. Where else do you want to go?"


    "Go to the baby shop over there again, and I want to buy two thick clothes for Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia looks at Wen Jing and says.


    But Wen Jing''s eyes were attracted by the people gathered in front of him.


    "Xia Xia, something seems to have happened over there. Let''s go and join in the fun first, and then go shopping."


    Wen Jing always likes to join in the fun. It''s strange that she doesn''t go.


    Gu shengxia had no choice but to follow him.


    They crowded into the crowd. Wen Jinggang wanted to ask the people around him what had happened. Then he saw Gu shengxia rushing over and said, "aunt?"


    Wen Jing was stunned and lowered his head. Then he saw clearly that it was Jiang Shencheng''s mother.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing looks at it and asks anxiously.Suddenly, some people around said, "this lady was just talking on the phone, but I don''t know what happened. She suddenly fell to the ground. Someone has just called 120. I believe the ambulance will come soon."


    "Miss, do you know this lady?"


    "Well."


    "Wen Jing, call the senior immediately."


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Wen Jing quickly took out his mobile phone to call Jiang Shencheng, but no one answered.


    "Xia Xia, what should I do? No one answers the seniors'' phone all the time. What should I do?"


    The ambulance will be here soon.


    Gu shengxia is also calling Jiang Shencheng, but no one answers.


    So Gu shengxia said to Wen Jing, "Wen Jing, follow the ambulance to the hospital first. I''ll go to the senior''s company to look for it."


    "Well, Xia Xia, you must be careful and take care of your own safety, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Gu shengxia was worried about Jiang Shencheng''s company before he was told that Jiang Shencheng was not in the company at all.


    She was so worried that when she got into the taxi again, she suddenly remembered that she had a phone call from the secretary.


    So she quickly turned out Cheng Ling''s phone and dialed it in a hurry.


    Soon, Cheng Ling''s phone was connected.


    "Miss Gu?"


    Cheng Ling was surprised when she received a call from Gu shengxia.


    "Secretary Cheng, do you know where the senior is now? His mother has been sent to the hospital now, but I can''t get in touch with the senior. "


    "What, Madame is in hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''m away on business and I''m not with the president for the time being. Miss Gu, wait for me for a minute."


    A minute later, Gu shengxia received a call from Cheng Ling.


    "Miss Gu, the president is in Guangya club now."


    "Well, thank you, Secretary Cheng. I''ll be there right now."


    After hanging up, Gu shengxia quickly asked the driver to turn around and go to Guangya club.


    Xi Nianchen arrived at Gu shengxia''s studio as soon as he got off work, but was told that Gu shengxia and Wen Jing left before they got off work.


    He called again, but Gu shengxia was still not answered.


    He called Wen Jing.


    "Little seat?"


    "Is Xia Xia with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Xi Nianchen asked directly.


    Wen Jing is worried. If he tells Xi Shao that Xia Xia has gone to find a senior at this time, can''t the world be in chaos?


    So, Wen Jing was kind-hearted and said to Xi Nianchen with a guilty heart: "yes, Xi Shao, Xia Xia is with me, but Xia Xia is not in a good mood now. Do you want Xia Xia to answer the phone?"


    "no, you can accompany her. When you''re finished, call me and I''ll pick her up."


    "OK, Xi Shao, I will contact you then."


    Xi Nianchen, who hung up the phone, thought that it would take a long time for women to go shopping, so he thought about where to spend the time.


    As soon as I started the car, I thought that I was in Guangya club today. I called him, but he refused.


    Now there is no place to go, so I have to go to Guangya to pass the time.


    He just stopped the car and saw Jiang Shencheng holding Gu shengxia in a hurry.


    Suddenly his hand holding the steering wheel began to get angry.


    What did Wen Jing say on the phone just now?


    She said they were together and she was in a bad mood, but now what''s going on?


    Why did Gu shengxia appear here and still be held by Jiang Shencheng?


    Where are they going?


    Do you have a room?


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen can''t bear it any longer. He gets out of the car and pulls out Jiang Shencheng who just put Gu shengxia in the car. He can''t help but punch Jiang Shencheng in the face.


    He angrily beat Jiang Shencheng and roared angrily, "where are you going to take her?"


    "Do you want to take my wife with you, Jiang Shencheng? Don''t you want to live?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Xi Nianchen was and the more powerful he was. "


    Jiang Shencheng was beaten by Xi Nianchen because he didn''t have the slightest precaution.


    After waiting for him to stand firm, he beat him back even if he didn''t want to.


    "Xi Nianchen, who do you think you are?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen heard that Jiang Shencheng had the face to ask him, he became more and more angry.


    "Should I ask you that? Where do you want to take my wife this evening? Open a room? "


    He was really furious.


    Then he started again.


    He was not pleased with Jiang Shencheng at all, but just saw him holding Gu shengxia.


    "Xi Nianchen, you are a madman. I don''t have time to pay attention to you now, but you are really qualified to let Xia Xia stay with you?"


    He knew everything, but he couldn''t do anything at all.


    "Oh, when you were with your ex girlfriend in the hospital last night, did you know that Xia Xia sat in Wansheng square all night just to wait for you?"


    "What happened?"


    "You didn''t go at all, and even didn''t call Xia Xia after that. Xi Nianchen, is that what you call holding Xia Xia in your hand?"


    Jiang Shencheng reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Xi Nianchen with his eyes, he became more disdainful.


    "Xi Nianchen, Xia Xia''s mood is unstable during her pregnancy. You are still in the mood to have a cold war with him. You really let me have a long experience. Why do you think Xia Xia wants to make trouble with you?"


    "You didn''t even take the initiative to ask, just waiting for Xia Xia to coax you. Xi Nianchen, do you have any conscience? What do you regard Xia Xia as?"


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to tell me about Xia Xia. Jiang Shencheng, I''ll warn you. Stay away from my wife and let me see you with my wife. I have to kill you."


    As for Xi Nianchen''s threat, Jiang Shencheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. On the contrary, he said angrily, "Xi Nianchen, between you and me, you are the one who doesn''t deserve to stay with Xia Xia."


    "You always do whatever you want, and even don''t know how to take care of Xia Xia. Why do you think I just held Xia Xia?"


    "What''s more, is that the only trust you have in Xia Xia?"


    "Seeing me leaving with Xia Xia in my arms, I thought we were going to open a house. What do you think Xia Xia is?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you are smart enough, but you are also a fool. You don''t know Xia Xia very well. I don''t think you even want to know Xia Xia?"


    "You have only yourself in your heart."


    "You will only believe the first sight you see, ah, even if you are excellent outside, you are not worthy of Xia Xia."


    "Shut up, I don''t believe my wife. You are the one I don''t believe now. You are always interested in my wife. If you don''t want to hold my wife to open a house, why do you hold my wife?"Xi Nianchen said angrily.


    At this time, Gu shengxia came out of the car and interrupted what Jiang Shencheng had said.


    "Is that enough?"


    Gu shengxia looks at the angry Xi Nianchen with an indifferent look, as if he is looking at a stranger.


    "Xia Xia, you?"


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng sees Gu shengxia, he subconsciously wants to open his mouth, but sees Gu shengxia waving to him. She''s OK.


    "Senior, please go to the hospital quickly. Wen Jing is waiting for you in the hospital now. I''ll do the things here by myself." Gu shengxia looks at Jiang Shencheng with a little regret.


    She felt that apart from being able to say so, she could only say so.


    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital right away, or would you like to come to the hospital with me and have a check?"


    Jiang Shencheng said somewhat uneasily.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head, looks at Jiang Shencheng with a little regret, and says: "senior, I''m sorry, it won''t happen again in the future. You hurry to see your aunt. I''ll go to the hospital to check if I have time. I''m ok."


    Xi Nianchen listened to Jiang Shencheng and Gu shengxia''s words, and his anger was even greater.


    Before he left, Jiang Shencheng looked at Xi Nianchen. He still had strong dissatisfaction in his eyes and said, "Xi Nianchen, if you still have a conscience, I''ll take Xia Xia with you to have a check. Xia Xia has a fever."


    Xi Nianchen listens and ignores him coldly.


    "Tell me, you are not shopping with Wen Jing. Why are you here and why are you with him?"


    "Gu shengxia, you promised me that you would not meet him alone. Why didn''t you do that?"


    "Are you really sick, or do you want to meet your senior on the pretext?"


    Xi Nianchen stares at Gu shengxia with indignation in his eyes, and the anger in his heart is hooked out in an instant.


    Gu shengxia''s pale face just looked at Xi Nianchen. After a long time, he walked up to Xi Nianchen and said, "how do you want me to explain to you?"


    "I said I came here just to inform the senior that his mother was ill. Would you believe it?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t feel how he was, and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    But just when I saw the senior, I suddenly felt dizzy. As soon as I finished, I was dizzy.


    If she had not just heard the sound of their fight and quarrel, she thought she would still be confused.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s indifferent expression, Xi Nianchen''s anger is even greater.


    "Do you give me a chance to trust you when you say that to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Gu shengxia hears speech, light swept one eye Xi Nianchen, did not say a word more, turn round to walk.


    When Xi Nianchen saw it, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed Gu shengxia''s hand in his down jacket and said, "stop, where are you going?"


    "I haven''t seen enough of him just now. Do you want to see him now?"


    "I always wanted to divorce me before. That night, I asked for a divorce without any reason. Is that the reason?"


    "Oh, Gu shengxia, you are..."


    Xi Nianchen''s words have not finished, see Gu shengxia unexpectedly straight down.


    At that moment, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Gu shengxia? Xia Xia... "


    When he held Gu shengxia firmly in his arms, he thought of what Jiang Shencheng had just said. Xia Xia was feverish.


    He no longer care so much, will Gu shengxia on the back seat, straight toward the direction of the hospital.


    When Gu shengxia wakes up, there is no light in the room. The thick curtain cloth blocks all the light out of the window, and he can''t tell whether it is day or night.


    But familiar with the taste, or let her know that they are at home.


    Her throat is not comfortable. She coughed twice, but it is still very dry.


    As soon as she was about to get up, someone helped her sit up, and then handed her a cup of warm water.


    "Xi Nianchen."


    After drinking water, Gu shengxia''s voice was really relieved. She opened her mouth and called the man''s name.


    "Still drinking?" Xi Nianchen low alcohol voice, indifferent asked.


    Gu shengxia didn''t forget their quarrel at night.


    She moved slightly, took a deep breath, and then said: "Xi Nianchen, I didn''t deliberately go to see the senior alone."


    "Is it about me?"


    Xi Nianchen still lets Gu shengxia lean on his shoulder, but what he says makes Gu shengxia feel deeply.


    "I know you''re angry, but now I''m explaining to you."


    Gu shengxia continued with patience.


    "Well, I ask you, didn''t you have a favorite elder in college? Is it Jiang Shencheng? "


    "What?"


    Gu shengxia immediately frowned, subconsciously rose from Xi Nianchen''s arms, turned and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    In Xi Nianchen''s eyes, Gu shengxia is a kind of default.


    "Answer me."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are a bit deep and deep, and he has a strong sense of hegemony, which means that if Gu shengxia doesn''t say it, he won''t give up.


    "No


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    She was just thinking about how Xi Nianchen suddenly mentioned what happened when she was in college, but on second thought, only Gu Tian would tell him about it.


    But he met Gu Tian!


    "Why do you want to see her?"


    This so-called she, even if Gu shengxia does not directly name, Xi Nianchen also knows who she is talking about.


    "And who do you like?"


    But he did not answer Gu shengxia, but did not answer the question.


    "Why do you want to see her?"


    Gu shengxia''s temper also came up in an instant. He didn''t know what Gu''s family did to her, and he didn''t know Gu Tian''s Thoughts on him. Since he knew, why did he see her?


    What does he want to do?


    "Xi Nianchen, why do you want to see her?"


    "Then why do you want to see Jiang Shencheng?"


    Two stubborn people, talking together, it is really a few words will directly explode.


    "When I went shopping with Wen Jing, I saw the elder''s mother fall on the ground. At that time, I couldn''t get in touch with the elder. I had to let Wen Jing go to the hospital first, and I went to the elder. That''s all."


    "Xi Nianchen, have you ever really believed me in your heart?"


    "Is your trust in me that low in your heart?"


    "Xi Nianchen, do you really think we can go on like this?"


    "From the beginning to the end, there is no trust between us. You always say that you will believe me, but in the end, you never believe me once."


    "I had a conflict with you the day before yesterday. You chose to have a cold war with me."


    "I was in Wansheng square yesterday, I hope you can come to meet me, but you didn''t, because dussi had an accident, so you have to accompany me."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t think that you and Du Sisi are still connected. I just think that compared with Du Sisi, I''m not that important."


    "Xi Nianchen, if you wronged me once or twice, I can bear it. I can tell you that it doesn''t matter. However, Xi Nianchen, there is an old Chinese saying that nothing is more than three."


    "I feel really tired now."


    These two days, because she began to have pregnant vomiting, leading to her loss of appetite.She thought she wouldn''t get pregnant, but her body was always joking with her.


    "Do you know? I know you''re with dossier, but I''ve been asking you again and again on the phone. I hope you can accompany me, but to my disappointment, you lied to me. "


    Xi Nianchen listens, in the heart bursts of unspeakable.


    "How do you know I was in the hospital yesterday?"


    "Now how do I know you''re in the hospital? Is that important?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you are very smart, but emotionally, you are never willing to really pay. I don''t know whether I should believe you now or not, and I don''t know whether I really know you now."


    Xi Nianchen''s mood at the moment is really mixed.


    He really felt that he was dazzled by jealousy and went to suspect Xia Xia regardless of everything.


    He shouldn''t have done that.


    When he and Xia Xia come to this stage, they all know how difficult it is, but God, what is he doing?


    Xi Nianchen, you are an asshole.


    Realizing his mistake, Xi Nianchen began to apologize even though he didn''t want to.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I''m just too jealous. You are the most important thing in my life. I don''t want to be separated from you. Because Jiang Shencheng likes you, I always hold on to this matter. Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia shook his head when he heard the speech.


    There was no sign of anger in his eyes, but he said calmly: "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to make myself think wildly because of these things, and we don''t want to quarrel because of these things."


    "So let''s split up for a while."


    Gu shengxia thought for a long time, but he decided to say what he really thought.


    Now Xi Nianchen is very good. When he realizes his mistake, he will immediately apologize, but he won''t really remember it. Next time he sees the same thing, he will still do it.


    So, she thought, they''d better separate for a while to calm everyone down.


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen didn''t have the slightest accident in his eyes.


    He even hated the performance of these two days, not to mention Gu shengxia, who was pregnant with a child?


    "Xia Xia, do you have to?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia and asks softly.


    Gu shengxia is not unforgiving Xi Nianchen, she has already forgiven, but she still has some knot in her heart.


    She has always known that the biggest problem between them is Xi Nianchen''s trust in her, but now she really doesn''t know what to do, so that he can really believe her, and even never doubt her again.


    "Xi Nianchen, I just want to have a relatively quiet place. I want to live a quiet life. I don''t want to have things around me that I don''t want to pay attention to at all."


    "Xia Xia, you can stay in the old house. If you just don''t want to see me, then I can stay in the company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Gu shengxia shook his head.


    "Xi Nianchen, come back to your old house. I want to go out by myself for a while. I''ll go to Wenjing for a while."


    "When will you be back?"


    Xi Nianchen asked quickly.


    Gu shengxia smile, said: "I don''t know, maybe I want to understand, will come back, but when, I can''t give you an accurate answer now."


    "Xi Nianchen, Ruirui, you should take good care of him."


    Gu shengxia knew that Xi Nianchen agreed.


    When she looked at Xi Nianchen, she felt more contradictory.


    Mingming wanted him to agree to live outside for a period of time, but now she knew that he would agree, and her heart was full of unwillingness.


    He usually so overbearing a person, why now don''t know overbearing will she stay?


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t say sorry to me any more, OK?"


    "I really don''t want to hear you say any more sorry. Now I really don''t want to hear you say sorry, you know?"


    "Every time I hear you say I''m sorry, my heart will become very heavy. I even think about why you tell me I''m sorry again and again. As a result, the last thing you do still makes my heart ache."


    "So, Xi Nianchen, don''t tell me I''m sorry any more. I don''t want to hear it."


    "These days, you will take good care of your affairs. When I think about it, I will come back."


    "Xia Xia, can I come to see you?"


    When Xi Nianchen spoke, his tone became supplication.


    Gu shengxia sometimes really can''t understand what kind of person he is. Why does she always feel that she can''t see Xi Nianchen clearly?


    "Yes, but before you go to see me, please think about it carefully. Is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Although Xi Nianchen still can''t understand what Gu shengxia has been asking about concealing her, he will seriously think about it.


    "Well, I''ll think about it seriously."


    The next day, Gu shengxia simply picked up a few of his clothes and walked out of the bedroom door with a bag.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Ruirui frowning and his face was very ugly.


    "Xia Xia, said good inseparable, said good mutual support, said good I''m your baby?"


    "Now you are completely ready to leave me and go out on your own, aren''t you?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head with a smile and said, "smelly boy, what''s wrong with learning, learning from other people''s eight o''clock file?"


    "You don''t know where I''m going. Isn''t there a teacher who will come to the old house on time to make up lessons for you? Your honest class, my studio signed a few big orders the day before yesterday, so I need a quiet environment to create well


    "What''s more, Ruirui, you can rest assured that your mother has a baby in her stomach now, so she will take good care of herself. I will rest on time at eight every night, OK?"


    Gu shengxia swears to his precious son solemnly.


    "It''s almost the same, but I don''t have any credit for your oath. I will check the post from time to time, so if you go to the godmother''s side, you must be obedient."


    Gu shengxia listened and felt warm in his heart.


    This is her son, a very sweet little warm man.


    When Gu shengxia walked out of the old house, he saw Xi Nianchen leaning against the car. As soon as he saw her coming out, he walked to her with her long, slender legs, took the bag in her hand and said, "let''s go, I''ll send you there."


    Gu shengxia nodded and did not refuse.


    When he arrived at Wen Jing''s house, Wen Jing looked at Xi Shao with a black face and looked left and right. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Suddenly, she thought of what she said when she talked to Gu shengxia on the phone yesterday.


    So he apologized very sincerely and said, "I''m really sorry about the matter the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect that it would turn out like that. My original intention is..."


    Wen Jing''s explanation is not finished, but Xi Nianchen interrupts.


    "I know your kindness. You don''t have to explain."


    "Ah?"


    "Wenjing, go back to your room first." Gu shengxia said softly.


    Wen Jing immediately knows that Gu shengxia has something else to say to Xi Nianchen. The more he thinks about it, the less he wants to leave.


    "Xia Xia, you should take good care of yourself here. If you need anything, you should call me immediately, or if you miss me, I will come to you at the first time."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia thought of that night out of control.


    "Xi Nianchen, go back and think about the promise you made to me, and then think about whether you really want to travel to me. I''m not a generous woman, and I can''t share my husband with other women. I even want my husband to belong to me, and I think my husband''s eyes are only me.""I hope my husband will believe me in the first place, no matter what happens."


    "Xi Nianchen, the promise you have made to me is that you will absolutely believe me in the future, but you have never done it. I don''t really want to say what you have to do or restrain your freedom."


    "I just want you to understand that promise is not easy."


    "Since you have made a promise, you must realize it. If you can''t do it at all, don''t let me take it seriously, do you think?"


    "Xia Xia, I''ll think about it."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with serious eyes and serious appearance.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia was very satisfied.


    His sentence will be well thought, far more than the previous sorry, to come to people easy to believe.


    Xi Nianchen was busy with the company and Gu shengxia didn''t want him to stay here, so he didn''t stay here long and left.


    Wen Jing came out as soon as he heard that the door was closed.


    "In other words, Xia Xia, are you really ready to do this?"


    Wen Jing asks anxiously.


    Because Gu shengxia''s current practice is basically gambling, his heart and willpower.


    Does this silly child know the consequences of her doing so?


    "Xia Xia, it''s still too late for you to go back now. Do you know that you are not solving the problem. You are gambling. If you go on like this, something will really happen. What will you do then?"


    "Xia Xia."


    Wen Jing said that as a result, he saw Gu shengxia lying on the sofa like a person who had nothing to do, with his hands on his stomach and a calm face.


    "Did you hear what I said? Do you know if you go on like this, something will really happen? "


    Gu shengxia looked at Wen Jing, who was worried and was about to jump up and scold her. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wen Jing, calm down first."


    "Why is your heart so big now? Do you know? "


    "Stop stop stop, I know what you want to say, I know I''m gambling, but you tell me, if I don''t do it, what else can I do?"


    "Or you tell me a way?"


    "As you always know, what I have nothing to do with Xi Nianchen is trust. He always says that he will believe me, but he never does. I know that I am gambling."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "I even know what will happen if I lose the bet, but Wen Jing, I really have no choice. No matter it''s others or myself, everything is irritable and messy."


    "I just want to find a quiet place and stay well. These two days, I began to have a reaction. My appetite is not very good, and I have no appetite for anything."


    "If I stay in the old house all the time, I can imagine that even if I avoid seeing and talking, in the end, those so-called things will come to me uncontrollably. This is really not what I want to see, and it is really not what I want."


    "So, can you understand my feelings at this moment?"


    Hearing what Gu shengxia said, Wen Jing naturally knows how much pressure she has in her heart at this moment.


    She got up, went to Gu shengxia''s side, squatted down slightly, held Gu shengxia''s hand tightly in both hands, and said seriously: "well, from today on, I won''t ask any questions about this matter, I will stand firmly by your side, Xia Xia, I support your decision."


    "Even if you lose the final bet, you can rest assured that you still have me and I can support you."


    "Why can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Gu shengxia was very moved, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the last sentence.


    In the next few days, Gu shengxia was really comfortable, and his loss of appetite was gradually relieved, not as bad as before.


    She felt that life was very leisurely now.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, some people feel relaxed, then naturally some people feel that the world is extremely speechless.


    7 pm, Guangya club.


    Lin Tiantian helplessly looked at the people besieged on the dining table, deeply felt some helplessness.


    Yes, this evening is their so-called college reunion. They didn''t want to come at all. As a result, they had no place to go because they wanted to avoid someone, so they had to come to this more boring reunion.


    Her friendship with these so-called college students was only a semester. After all, she was sent abroad by her family.


    She really does not understand, this is only a semester of classmate relationship, why do they want to inform her?


    She felt that since she had come, she would have to eat the dinner money she paid when she came in. After all, it''s not easy to earn money these days. She can''t treat herself badly.


    Just as she was about to pick up the vegetables, suddenly the people around her began to laugh.


    Lin Tiantian raised her head and looked at the other people at the table. When they talked happily, she continued to laugh about her sense of existence.


    After all, she is a very low-key person.


    It''s just that some people don''t want her to be so low-key.


    "Look, who''s here?"


    The people on the dining table looked at the direction of the door.


    Lin Tiantian felt that no matter who came, she didn''t know any of them, and she had already lost her impression. She simply ignored them.


    Just five minutes later, someone patted her on the shoulder. She subconsciously turned her head and looked at a couple of beautiful men and women in front of her.


    She looked at them and blinked for a while before she asked, "well, do you know me?"


    As soon as her words came out, Lin Tiantian was acutely aware that the face of the woman who just patted her shoulder was not good.


    However, the next second, the woman suddenly looked at Lin Tiantian and said with a smile, "are you Lin Tiantian? After so many years, you haven''t changed at all. Ah Wen, do you think Tiantian is the same


    That woman looks happy and sweet, holding the man around her.


    But the man''s expression is a little bit stiff, even some not very nice to see her.


    Lin Tiantian wanted to touch her face very much. She remembered washing her face when she went out in the morning, and she also took care of it seriously.


    So there should be nothing on the face, right?


    "Well?"


    See the man don''t speak, the woman is like a coquetry general pulled the man''s arm.


    Being dragged by a woman, a man looks like he has a soul. He looks up at Lin Tiantian and says, "Lin Tiantian, long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    She I don''t have any impression of the two people in front of me.


    But as soon as she entered the door, those students who still had a little impression said hello like this, so she subconsciously said the same thing.


    "Sweet, how have you been these years?"


    The woman beside the man looks at Lin Tiantian with a very friendly look.


    Lin Tiantian thinks that if it goes on like this, she will really chat every minute to death. Since she has no impression of their appearance, it''s better to ask their names. Maybe she remembers something.Thinking of this, Lin Tiantian directly asked: "well, excuse me, what''s your name?"


    When Lin Tiantian opened her mouth, she felt that the atmosphere around her was much quieter.


    She thought, are these two figures at that time?


    So I don''t know them, so I''m blind?


    But this really can''t blame her, originally for no night, she can''t remember, not to mention from freshman to now has six years, how can she remember you clearly who is who?


    Seeing that other people didn''t speak, Lin Tiantian was very sorry and said, "well, I''m sorry, because it''s really too long. I don''t have a good memory, so I don''t think about it for a while, so can you tell me your name?"


    She felt that what she said was sincere enough.


    As soon as her words fell, the woman opposite opened her mouth, but her face was a little ugly, and even said unnaturally: "Tiantian, you should not still be worried about what happened in those years, so you will say you don''t remember me and ah Wen, right?"


    "I''m Cai Lin. we used to sit together in class, but we are still good friends. This is ah Wen. Didn''t you tell me that you like ah Wen very much?"


    As soon as Cai Lin''s words were finished, ah Wen stopped her and pulled her clothes, indicating that she would not speak.


    But Cai Lin felt that Lin Tiantian''s words just made her blush.


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve only been in school for one semester, but I haven''t met all of them. How can I have good friends?"


    "And now I have few friends around me. Besides, when I was in college, I did have someone I like, but it''s not him in front of me."


    The more Cai Lin listens, the more she feels that Lin Tiantian is escaping. It''s intentional.


    "Sweetie, you''re really forgetful now. Have you forgotten that you wrote love letters with ah Wen before?"


    Love letters?


    When she was in college, it seemed that she really wrote a love letter, but later she didn''t know where it was and didn''t find it, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now, what does that mean?


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t deny it at last, do you?"


    "Tiantian, after all, it''s a thing of the past. I''m with Arwen now, and we''ll get married soon. You liked Arwen at the beginning, and you have a good relationship with me, so I just want to tell you that I can be with Arwen, and I really thank you back then."


    Intuition tells Lin Tiantian that the woman in front of her is not a good stubble.


    But she really thinks that more is better than less.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    So she said with a smile: "although I have written love letters, it seems that my love letters are not signed for anyone. In addition, the people I like are not from our school, but from the school next door."


    "In our school, there are really no people I like."


    For Lin Tiantian''s repeated denial, Cai Lin is not ready to say anything, just looking at Lin Tiantian with a smile.


    She is jealous of Lin Tiantian.


    Clearly is a silly not lengdeng people, why at that time there are so many men want to rely on her side, think about all feel let her angry.


    Finally, after watching a tear that had no meaning at all, Cai Lin took ah Chen to the middle, clapped her hands, and said with a smile, "we''ve been friends for many years. It''s rare for us to get together today. It''s time for us to celebrate when ah Wen pays the bill tonight."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the students heard that they should pay the bill, they all envied each other.


    "Ah Wen, I heard that you are doing very well now. Our big table is really a large sum of money, and you are willing to spend money."


    "Just be happy."


    Lin Tiantian thinks that everyone''s attention is not on her at last, so she wants to prepare for a good meal.


    Only a minute later, the couple who made her feel very boring appeared in front of her again.


    "Tiantian, I heard that you are now a gossip reporter. I think it''s really hard for a gossip reporter to tell you. After all, you liked ah Wen at the beginning. How about you just quit and ask ah Wen to help you find a job?"


    "Well, I appreciate your kindness, but I like my life very much."


    Please, hurry to find other people. I''m really hungry and want to eat!


    Lin Tiantian''s heart is already wailing.


    "Tiantian, we all have classmates. Don''t always be so distant. You can say anything you want to say. Besides, if you can help each other, you must help each other."


    "If you refuse ah Wen''s kindness, do you still like ah Wen?"


    Suddenly, Cailin asked.


    Lin Tiantian had no choice but to say, "do you want to be fat with a swollen face?"


    "I said that I have someone I like, from the university next door. Why do you think I like this ah Wen?"


    "I don''t know who this is, OK?"


    "Besides, you don''t have to come to me like this. If you don''t want me here, I''ll just leave. How much do you think it means to go on like this?"


    "Small bellied, unreasonable."


    Lin Tiantian looks hopelessly at Cai Lin, then shakes her head, turns around and walks towards the open door.


    I knew that there would be two such excellent people here, so she shouldn''t have come at all. It''s really boring.


    "Lin Tiantian!"


    Suddenly, Cai Lin came back with a repressive voice. She subconsciously turned back and was splashed with red wine.


    "Lin Tiantian, ever since you were in University, you have always been so arrogant, every day you look like you are superior. Do you think your conditions are good?"


    Lin Tiantian just wanted to take out the handkerchief in her pocket. The next second, she was held in her arms.


    As soon as she looked up and saw the man''s jaw, she shut up and stopped talking.


    "How dare you throw it on her?"


    Men''s momentum is too strong, with a strong low pressure, oppressive people have a sense of suffocation.


    Even though she was frightened by the people in front of her, Cai Lin was arrogant and domineering. Looking at Lin Tiantian, she said, "this is between us. Who are you? Why do you care? I advise you to leave as soon as possible, not here. "


    "Oh, my wife was splashed with red wine for no reason. Do I still think that nothing happened when I was young?"


    The more you say it, the colder your tone will be.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t have the heart to bully my baby when I was young, but today I was splashed with red wine by you, which really made me angry."


    "Your wife, don''t laugh. I''ve checked. Lin Tiantian is not divorced at all!"


    Cai Lin said, but the man around him had been dragging Cai Lin to stop talking when he was young.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    "Don''t you always feel sorry for her? Now I see her, but you never say a word. What do you want to do? "


    "Everyone knows that Lin Tiantian went to other places because of your refusal. How come you dare not say a word when you see her now?"


    Lin Tiantian listened and thought it was ridiculous.


    Are they funny?


    Although the man named ah Wen looks a little bit attractive, he doesn''t even have one tenth of his age. What did he misunderstand?Just as she was about to explain, she was stopped by Nian Shi.


    She immediately frowned, looked at the man in front of her, and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "You want to explain?" Although Lin Tiantian was wearing sunglasses when he was young, she could still see his eyebrows raised when he was talking.


    "Nonsense, if you are so stigmatized, don''t you want to explain it clearly?"


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and added, "but like you, a male artist who is easy to recruit gangsters, there are so many news every day. I don''t think you have time to explain."


    "You just let go."


    "Be honest."


    Years when frown, voice low a few minutes, language with warning said.


    Lin Tiantian is not an honest master when she is warned, not to mention her reputation.


    "I..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was directly sealed with his lips in his old age.


    After the kiss, the people around them all looked silly.


    After Lin Tiantian reacts, she glares at the man in front of her. Before her angry words are uttered, she listens to the man''s bullying and shameless threat.


    "One more word, and I''ll kiss you speechless."


    When he finished, he looked at the crowd and took off his sunglasses. The smile of the sign on the corner of his mouth immediately set off a wave.


    "It''s really the year of movie king. I just felt like it. I just didn''t expect that Tiantian''s husband was a famous year!"


    "That is to say, what did Cai Lin say just now?"


    "It''s said that Tian Tian still likes ah Wen."


    "Cut, also don''t see, now people sweet husband so handsome, rich, like ah Wen, even if it is rich, also absolutely can''t compare with movie emperor rich."


    "That''s to say!"


    Cai Lin''s face was even worse when she listened to the people around her.


    At the moment, ah Wen wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Since all of you here today are classmates of Tiantian University, we''re going to have to pay no bills today. Thank you for taking care of my family Tiantian during the University."


    With a smile, he put on his sunglasses again, ignored the people''s eyes, took Lin Tiantian and walked towards the door.


    As a result, I didn''t take two steps, and it seemed that I suddenly thought of something.


    Let go of holding Lin Tiantian''s hand, go straight to the table, pick up a glass of red wine, and walk to ah Wen and Cai Lin.


    And ah Wen is now completely nervous to say something.


    He hastened in the new year before he spoke, he immediately nodded to him, very respectfully said: "less time."


    "Know me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Lin Tiantian is on one side. He really wants to roll his eyes. He has just introduced himself. He is blind and stupid.


    "I''m an employee of Nien''s group."


    "I see."


    "Shi Shao, just now everyone is making fun of you, you must not put it in mind, the original things have passed, so please don''t worry about Shi Shao and Tian Tian."


    "Sweet?"


    When he was young, he called out Lin Tiantian''s name in a low voice, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Tiantian heard the speech, she just wanted to walk by, but she heard Nian Shi say, "tut Tut, I''m so sorry. I can''t believe my wife''s eyes were so bad when she was a freshman. Can she take a fancy to you?"


    "Since you are an employee of Nien''s group, I''ll give you the drink."


    Ah Wen heard that although his face was not so good-looking because of his age, he knew that he was not able to care about these things at this time. What''s more, he was not qualified at all.


    "Pour this glass of wine on the face of the woman beside you."


    As soon as the words opened, the people present were surprised in an instant.


    When I was young, I was saving my wife''s face. What a man!


    "Xi Shao, is that right?"


    "Splash."


    "But..."


    "You can go straight away from the nyansky group."


    As soon as ah Wen heard this, he immediately splashed the glass of red wine directly on Cai Lin''s face.


    Cai Lin looked at ah Wen with an incredible and angry look.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t lose this job. Don''t be angry."


    "How can you do this to me?"


    "I''m relieved to see you quarrel."


    At the end of the year, he left such a sentence, completely ignored the people, and turned away.


    When she came out, Lin Tiantian also heard ah Wen explain to Cai Lin, "do you know that man was the big boss of our company in addition to the year of movie king?"


    "Now that you have offended the boss''s wife, how do you want me to work in the company in the future..."


    As soon as she got out of the private room, Lin Tiantian directly opened her hand.


    "Lin Tiantian, are you stupid?"


    When the voice is low, some angry toward Lin Tiantian roar.


    Lin Tiantian looks confused.


    What do you mean?


    "Don''t you always have a good tongue? What did you do just now? Don''t you feel embarrassed to stand there and be said? "


    Lin Tiantian immediately frowned.


    Did his eye see her standing in the same place being bullied?


    Is Lin Tiantian so easy to be bullied?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Lin Tiantian is, and the more she doesn''t want to take care of the self righteous man in front of her.


    "Speak up."


    When he was young, he deeply felt that as long as he met Lin Tiantian, he would always be the one who was angry.


    "What? I told you when I was young. I didn''t say anything and I didn''t want to say anything. As for what you want to do, I don''t want to know. In short, you can leave now. "


    When you are young, you pick your eyebrows.


    "What am I doing? Don''t think you just helped me, I should thank you. I will never thank you. Besides, I didn''t ask you to help me just now. "


    "That feeling is my self indulgence and meddling?"


    "That''s it."


    It''s just being sentimental and meddling.


    She''s not sure what''s going on with Lin Tiantian. Can she use him to show up?


    As soon as I heard it, I felt that when I was young, I was lifting a stone and hitting my feet.


    "The two families are going to get together tomorrow evening. I''ll pick you up when I dress up at home."


    When he was young, he tried his best to stabilize his mood, otherwise if he continued, he would be angry and die of vomiting.


    "Just tell me the time and address, and I''ll be there by myself. You don''t have to pick me up."


    Seeing that Nian''s face was getting worse and worse, Lin Tiantian, in line with the mentality that more is better than less, quickly laughed and said: "you are so busy, how can I trouble you to pick me up at my house?"


    "I''d better go by myself at that time. Besides, if you don''t have to go to my house, it won''t do you any good, will it?"


    Lin Tiantian, I''m thinking about you. You should thank me for looking at the new year.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go."


    When he was young, he grasped Lin Tiantian''s wrist and didn''t give her the chance to shake it off.


    Walking along, Lin Tiantian suddenly looked at Nian suspiciously and asked: "your family suddenly gave you a fiancee. Aren''t you a little unhappy?"When he was young, he turned his head. His eyes were very deep and charming. Looking at him for a long time, he faintly spat out a word that made Lin Tiantian confused.


    "If it''s you I''d be happy to marry."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tian learned that Gu shengxia had been away from Xi''s old house for three days. His heart, which had been frightened by Xi Nianchen and could not react to him, was revived today.


    He rushed to Gu Zheng''s study on the first floor with his mobile phone and said excitedly: "Dad, good news, you are absolutely unexpected. I tell you, Gu shengxia is really over this time. Our chance is coming."


    "What happened?"


    Gu Zheng looks at Gu Tian.


    "What else can happen? Of course, it''s worth making us happy. I tell you, it really makes me too excited. I can''t. I must go to the bar tonight to ease my excitement. "


    Said so many, Gu Tian still did not say a word on the subject.


    Gu Zheng asked again and said, "Tiantian, what happened in the end? You should talk to your father and make him happy."


    "Dad, it''s like this. I just got reliable news that Gu shengxia has been driven out of Xi''s old house and now lives in her friend''s house."


    "Well, is it something worth making us happy?"


    "I knew that after Xi Shao read that diary, he would not tolerate Gu shengxia any more. He would not tolerate such a proud man as Xi Shao."


    Gu Zheng listened, but he was still a little uncertain. With his understanding of Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, their relationship has been very stable. In addition, Xi Shao really cares about Gu shengxia.


    Is it possible to make him believe that Gu shengxia and Jiang Shencheng are not innocent just by relying on the diary with no name at all?


    "Dad? Don''t you like such a happy thing? "


    Gu Tian looks at Gu Zheng''s frowning and thinking about things, then frowns and asks.


    Gu Zheng immediately laughed at the news and explained, "of course, I''m happy with the news. As long as Xi Shao and Gu shengxia are separated, then you will have hope for your father''s baby daughter."


    "It''s just, Tian Tian, do you think it''s going too smoothly?"


    "Xi Shao is definitely not a person who is easy to trust others, so I still can''t believe it. It''s because of that diary that Xi Shao and Gu shengxia are separated."


    "What can''t be believed?"


    "Dad, that''s what you are. You are always suspicious of anything. You can rest assured that I will never be wrong when I get the news. Should we take advantage of the victory to pursue it now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Gu Zheng felt as if there was no need to think so much. As long as they were separated, he didn''t care about the rest.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter what I want to do. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Now, I just want to see Gu shengxia. I''d like to see if she is still very proud. Dad, didn''t you say that Gu shengxia didn''t respect you and even called your name directly because she was sheltered by few seats?"


    "That being the case, your daughter Gu shengxia was driven out by her mother-in-law''s family. As her relatives, should we go and care about her?"


    Gu Tian pick eyebrow, a face complacent say.


    Gu Zhengwen agreed with him.


    They really need to take care of them.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing return to their residence. As soon as they get out of the elevator door, they see Gu Zheng and Gu Tian standing outside.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Wen Jing suddenly has a very bad premonition.


    She carefully leaned up to Gu shengxia''s ear and reminded him, "at this time, they don''t have a good heart. Xia Xia, you have to be careful. It''s not easy to deal with the father and daughter who eat people and don''t spit bones."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, did not say anything, just nodded with a smile, said to know.


    "Xia Xia, where are you going? Why don''t you stay at home? "


    As soon as Gu Zheng saw Gu shengxia, he immediately put on a very hypocritical face.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "there is no outsider here, so why pretend to show it to others?"


    "what can I do for you?"


    "Xia Xia, how can you say that? Dad heard that you were driven out by the Xi family. As soon as he got the news, he didn''t stop for a moment, so he went straight here to wait for you. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing look at each other.


    When was she driven out by the Xi family?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Wen Jing wanted to speak, but saw Gu shengxia shaking his head.


    "Are you here to care about me today?"


    "Of course, we have to care about you. After all, you are a member of the Xia family. You have been expelled. We can''t just look at you and do nothing, can we?"


    Gu shengxia thinks that if there is no shame in the world, the father and daughter in front of us will really be the best among them.


    "Wenjing, please come into the house first. Remember to call me."


    Gu shengxia feel very helpless, she has deliberately not to contact these things, these people, the result is really should the sentence, how can not throw away the dog skin plaster.


    Wen Jing receives the message, immediately turns around, opens the door and goes in.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, it''s OK. You and Xi Shao are not suitable. If you leave, you can live your own life. By the way, you''ve all left Xi''s home. Will you divorce Xi Shao?"


    Gu Zheng saw Wen Jing go in, immediately some can''t wait to ask.


    Gu shengxia feels tired. Although he has told himself time and again that the man in front of him is not his father, because his father will never do anything worse to his own daughter.


    But they are a father daughter relationship.


    "Can''t wait for me to divorce Xi Nianchen so that Gu Tian can fill my position?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a sneer.


    Gu Tian immediately said, "Xia Xia, how can you say that?"


    "You will divorce Xi Shao because you have done something that makes Xi Shao hate. You see, I have already told you that it is impossible for you to divorce Xi Shao."


    "When I said it, you didn''t believe it at all. Why, do you believe it now?"


    "Besides, I''m not adding to your position, but this is my Gu Tian."


    "What''s more, look at your mother and look at you again. How can you keep a man when your mother and daughter are so alike?"


    "Gu Tian, that''s enough."


    "I already know what you want to say and what you want to express. I can go now, but even if I divorce Xi Nianchen, you won''t get the position of Xi''s young grandmother all your life."


    "Is it?"


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Gu Tian didn''t mean to be angry at all. She just picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Gu shengxia, I know you can''t believe it for a while, but I haven''t touched you in this period of time?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes narrowed as soon as he heard it. Looking at Gu Tian, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ve been talking to you for a long time. After a woman is pregnant, there are no men who don''t cheat. Especially a strong man like Xi Shao can''t wait to have a woman."


    "Xia Xia, don''t feel sad either. After all, how can a woman like you, who has no figure and looks, keep a little heart?"With that, Gu Tian takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Gu shengxia.


    "You never thought of that, did you?"


    "However, Xia Xia, I really envy that you can have such a strong man, do you know?"


    "That night, Xi Shao asked me like crazy. I can''t bear it. Xia Xia, I really admire you and admire you."


    Gu Tian looks at Gu shengxia''s more and more pale face, and immediately feels more proud.


    "Xia Xia, do you feel the same when I say that?"


    "Stop it."


    Gu shengxia said with a pale face.


    "No, I still have a lot of things to share with you. How can you not listen?"


    "Xia Xia, let me tell you, when I was in bed, Xi Shao was sure..."


    "Shut up, don''t you feel sick?"


    "How?"


    "Xia Xia, I don''t feel sick at all. I feel very happy. Being with Xi Shao is really the greatest blessing in my life."


    "No matter what we say, we are all family. You can rest assured that when I get married with Xi Shao, I will not treat your child badly. I will take him very seriously and will not let him suffer."


    "Shameless."


    Gu shengxia glares at Gu Tian with scarlet eyes.


    They are really shameless to a certain extent, how can there be such shameless people in this world?


    "Ding..." A sound, the elevator stopped on their floor, and then Gu Zheng and Gu Tian saw Xi Nianchen come.


    Gu Tian''s eyes turned, looking at Gu shengxia, he said: "Xia Xia, since things have been like this, don''t be angry with Xi Shao, OK?"


    "I know it''s very wrong, but even if it can''t be any more, it''s already like this. We can''t change it, can we?"


    "Xi Shao didn''t mean to hide it from you, just..."


    "Go away, you all go away. I don''t want to see you again."


    Xi Nianchen immediately stepped forward and pushed Gu Tian away. He looked at Gu shengxia anxiously and asked, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me what happened?"


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s voice, Gu shengxia''s mood became stronger.


    She pushed Xi Nianchen away with both hands, glared at him and said, "don''t touch me, you don''t touch me, Xi Nianchen, I don''t want you to touch me, I don''t want you to touch me!"


    "Xia Xia, you..."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are so dirty. How can you be so dirty? I''m so sick!"


    Xi Nianchen heard this, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Say, what did you just say to Xia Xia? Why is her mood changing so much now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Xi Shao, we didn''t say anything." Gu Tian stood on Gu Zheng''s side, some guilty of not daring to face Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    She is determined that Gu shengxia will never say it.


    "Yes, Xi Shao, Tiantian and I just want to see Xia Xia today. No matter what conflicts we had before, Xia Xia is my daughter after all. I should come to see her too."


    Gu Zheng, after all, is a man who has seen strong winds and waves, so he can be calm in the face of Gu shengxia.


    But he can see that Xi Nianchen still cares about Gu shengxia.


    "You''d better not tell Xia Xia anything, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Xi Nianchen, if you don''t want people to know what you''ve done, don''t you let others tell you?"


    "Do you feel sick yourself?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I really didn''t think that you were such a person. You really let me down. I never thought that you would do this to me. How can you?"


    "Xia Xia, tell me what happened and what are you talking about?"


    Xi Nianchen patiently calms himself down and asks Gu shengxia.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t say anything, just repeatedly stressed: "Xi Nianchen, I don''t know how to face you. I think we should separate."


    "When we''re apart, you can find anyone you want. I don''t care."


    "You don''t care?"


    "Gu shengxia, make it clear, what''s the matter with you? What do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean that I''m dirty for?"


    "Xi Nianchen, there are some things you know very well. Do you still have to ask me to tell you something? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Xi Nianchen, you make me sick."


    Disgusting?


    Xi Nianchen is so big, but he has never been treated like this.


    Immediately the anger that had been suppressed came out again out of control.


    He pulled Gu Tian to her side and asked her, "do you think I''m dirty?"


    "Well? Xi Shao, how can you say that? How can you be dirty? You are not dirty at all


    "Good!"


    "Gu shengxia, don''t you think I''m dirty? Well, if you think I''m dirty, I''ll be with the woman who doesn''t think I''m dirty. "


    Finish saying, more is direct in front of her face son, pull Gu Tian to leave.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng left.


    Seeing that Gu shengxia didn''t come in for a long time, Wen Jing opened the door and poked out her head to see what was going on. As a result, she only saw Gu shengxia sitting on the ground, holding her knees tightly with her hands, and her head buried deep in her legs.


    She a meal, hurried out, repeatedly asked: "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bullied?"


    "Where is the seat? Didn''t you come? When I just called, he said he would come right away. Hasn''t he come yet? "


    Wen Jing said, will Gu shengxia to help up.


    Entering the door, Gu shengxia directly shut himself in the bedroom.


    "Xia Xia, you haven''t eaten anything this evening. I''ll make something for you as soon as you want."


    "Wen Jing, I want to be alone for a while. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat any more. Don''t talk to me. Can I be alone for a while?"


    "Xia Xia, I can let you be quiet for a while, but you must promise me not to do stupid things, you know?"


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Once in the elevator, Xi Nianchen released Gu Tian''s hand.


    "Xi Shao, you?"


    "Don''t let me know that you are looking for Xia Xia, or I will kill you."


    In addition to the elevator, Gu Zheng followed Gu Tian and said, "well, I''ll tell you, there''s not so easy for them to fall apart. If you want to get fewer seats, it seems that you need to work very hard."


    "Dad, you can go home by yourself later. I have something else to do."


    "No, it''s all like this now. Where else do you want to go?"


    "You don''t care where I want to go. Go."


    Gu Tian said, got on his car, closely followed Xi Nianchen''s car.


    She followed all the way, until Xi Nianchen entered a bar, she was in a hurry to find a place to park the car, quickly followed in.


    It''s easier for a man to get drunk alone.


    As soon as she went in, she saw Xi Nianchen sitting alone on the bar, pouring wine. She also found a place close to the bar, her eyes fixed on Xi Nianchen.


    From time to time, some women wanted to get close to Xi Nianchen, but they were scared by the air conditioning field that he rarely sent out.


    Finally, in two hours, Gu Tian finally saw Xi Nianchen fall down.She hurriedly walked past, just about to help Xi Nianchen up, she was stopped by the bartender.


    "This lady, our bar doesn''t accept special services?"


    "What do you think, huh?"


    "I know him. He''s my husband. We just had a fight. He''s in a bad mood and I can''t pull his face down. Then I''ll wait for him to get drunk and take him home."


    Bartender brother looks at Gu Tian suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Tian didn''t expect Xi Nianchen to be really drunk. She wanted to follow him to see how he would be. Now she knows that he is drunk, and her heart is jumping.


    "This little brother, how about this? I''ll call his mobile phone, and you''ll know that we must know each other."


    Looking at Gu Tian''s vows, the little brother felt that since he was a husband and wife, he couldn''t continue to ask, so he nodded and said, "well, we are also afraid of accidents here. Since you are a husband and wife, let''s take them away."


    "Good."


    As soon as he got out of the hotel door, Gu Tian held Xi Nianchen in front of his car and drove all the way to the nearby hotel.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen lying on the bed, Gu Tian really wants to jump on him, but because of her last experience, she won''t be so impatient this time. After all, the relationship between Gu shengxia and Xi Shao has been in a state of incompatibility. She has plenty of time in the future.


    But now, she thinks it''s really a bit of a loss to leave like this, so she takes out her mobile phone. But on second thought, Gu shengxia won''t answer her phone at this time.


    So she reached for Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone.


    Find Xi Nianchen''s phone, directly turn out Gu shengxia''s mobile phone number, looking at the remarks above, she has a gloomy smile.


    "Gu shengxia, as I said, you can''t rob me."


    Gu Tian said while dialing the phone.


    After dialing seven or eight times in a row, Gu shengxia finally answered the phone.


    "Xia Xia, why, are you still waiting for Xi Shao to call you to explain our relationship?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to answer Xi Nianchen''s phone, but Wenjing kept persuading her. As a result, she didn''t expect that it was Gu Tian''s voice.


    "Xia Xia, as I said, you can''t compete with me. When you grew up with me, can''t you recognize your own identity?"


    "It''s always a question of whether I want it or not."


    "Gu Tian, if you have any face, you shouldn''t call me."


    Gu shengxia is full of anger.


    People are shameless. They are really invincible.


    "Gu shengxia, what do you think I should say about you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "I''m using Xi Shao''s phone to call you now. I tell you that Xi Shao is with me now. We''ve really been together for a long time. Before, Xi Shao suddenly knew you were pregnant and had to tell you. As a result, you still put your nose on your face?"


    "Gu shengxia, Gu shengxia, if I were you, I would not even have the baby in my stomach now, because I would feel that I have no ability. Gu shengxia, I also advise you not to be paranoid. The relationship between you and Xi Shao is completely over."


    "From now on, Xi Shao will be with me."


    "Let him answer the phone. Even if he wants to end up with me, he has to tell me that Gu Tian, you are not qualified to speak for him."


    "Tut Tut, Gu shengxia, you''ve changed a lot since you were young, but you''ve never changed your character."


    "I want him to answer the phone."


    Gu shengxia roars angrily, she really can''t control herself.


    When I saw the photos in Gu Tian''s mobile phone before, she already felt that she had collapsed and couldn''t make it.


    Even if I''m really angry and angry and want to divorce Xi Nianchen, I can''t blame her, can I?


    Any woman who sees that her husband has such intimate photos with other women, and that this woman is still her half sister, makes him even more unable to accept.


    Now Gu Tian receives a provocative call from Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone, and she is even more angry.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? Don''t be so angry. Did Gu Tian say something shamelessly?"


    From Gu shengxia''s conversation, Wen Jing knows that the person calling is Gu Tian.


    Her heart immediately will Xi Nianchen to mercilessly greetings again, she is not easy to understand Xia Xia, how this Gu Tian got his mobile phone again?


    Xi Shao, Xi Shao, what do you mean?


    I don''t know how you got your reputation.


    "Gu shengxia, I know you still can''t accept the fact that Xi Shao is with me, but it doesn''t matter. Now I can show you how sweet my love is with Xi Shao."


    With that, Gu Tian sent a video invitation directly.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia knew that she was counselled. She did not dare to see it or think about it.


    As a result, the video invitation rang for a long time, and then the other side switched back to the phone and said, "why don''t you answer?"


    "Are you afraid to see my intimate picture with Xi Shao?"


    "Gu Tian, you are shameless."


    Gu shengxia angrily hangs up the phone and throws it on the ground. He turns to hold Wen Jing and starts to cry.


    "Wen Jing, what should I do? It seems that I really lost my bet. I don''t know why things turned out like this. I don''t know what I''m going to do now. I''m so scared. I feel so bad in my heart."


    The more Gu shengxia said, the more he cried.


    Wen Jing reached out and patted Gu shengxia''s back, and said softly, "Xia Xia, I know you are suffering now, but do you know? Your mood can''t fluctuate so much now. It''s very bad for your baby. Xia Xia, calm down and adjust your mind. "


    "You are Gu shengxia. How can you be defeated by such a small thing? It''s OK. It''s OK. You still have me. You still have ruiruirui. "


    Think Gu shengxia really cry more and more severe, Wen Jing also can''t control with Gu shengxia cry together.


    Suddenly, the whole living room, listen to two women cry more than a severe.


    The result of such reckless crying was that when they got up the next day, their eyes became swollen.


    "Xia Xia, you see, it''s all your fault. I have to work today. If I''m seen by the gossip lovers in the office, will I live?"


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia, who seems to be in a better mood. She looks at Gu shengxia with anger and complains.


    Gu shengxia smelled speech, sorry smile, just said: "it''s OK, Wen Jing, your is not obvious, so it''s OK, even to the company, they can''t see."


    Aware that Gu shengxia''s interest is still very low, Wen Jing also angrily closed his mouth.


    This kind of thing, anyone will not know how to solve, the next thing, also is not to say want to solve, also can solve.


    She knows that there are many, many problems waiting for Xia Xia.


    Wen Jing goes to the window and opens the curtain. As a result, he sees that the outside is white and the snowflakes are falling one by one.


    She just wanted to tell Gu shengxia that it was snowing. As soon as she looked down, she saw the man downstairs who was leaning on the white Land Rover.


    She heart meal, subconsciously looked at Gu shengxia behind.


    Aware of the movement on her side, Gu shengxia still asked: "Wenjing, what''s the matter?"


    "Well? It''s OK. ""Xia Xia, you said yesterday that you would have a rest today. Are you going to stay at home all day?"


    Wen Jing goes to Gu shengxia and asks.


    Gu shengxia was obviously absent-minded and said casually, "I''m going to the hospital."


    "Don''t you feel well? Is the fever not over? "


    "How can I be so vulnerable? Today is the day to go to the hospital for prenatal examination, so I will go to the hospital after you go to work."


    Wen Jing listened and looked out of the window. Then he said, "Xia Xia, do you know about going to the hospital for prenatal examination?"


    On hearing the banquet, Gu shengxia frowned subconsciously.


    "He knows."


    Gu shengxia said lightly.


    "I see. It''s early in the morning. It''s snowing so heavily outside. Why is Xi Shao waiting downstairs? It turns out that today is the day for you to go to the birth examination. Are you


    "What did you say?"


    "Xia Xia, Xi Shao is downstairs now, and it''s snowing outside. If you don''t believe me, just go to the window and have a look."


    "Moreover, Xia Xia, you can see that Xi Shao remembers all the things you want to have an antenatal examination today. Don''t you think the recent events are too weird?"


    "Weird?"


    Gu shengxia feels that her heart is cool at this moment. Even if she knows that he is downstairs, her heart is not a little excited.


    "Yes, although I don''t know that you are not so angry at the lack of seats, you suddenly say that you want a divorce. What''s the matter, but no matter what it is, there is something fishy in it."


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s frown, Wen Jing guessed: "Xia Xia, did Gu Tian tell you something after I came in yesterday?"


    "Xia Xia, you don''t know who Gu Tian is. No matter what she says, you can''t believe it. Do you know?"


    Gu shengxia laughed at himself.


    She also wanted to say that she didn''t believe Gu Tian at all, but how could she regard the photos as nothing happened?


    "Wen Jing, this time, I may really come to the end with Xi Nianchen. When we knew each other''s heart, I already told Xi Nianchen that no matter what our life will be like in the future, and no matter when we can go in the future, I asked him to tell me whether he still has me in his heart."


    "If there is no me, I promise I will not fight or rob, I will leave quietly."


    "But Wen Jing, he He had already slept with Gu Tian. You said, "tell me, how can I believe that?"


    With that, the tears in Gu shengxia''s eyes burst the dike here.


    After hearing what Gu shengxia said, Wen Jing''s mouth widened because of surprise.


    "Xia Xia, what''s going on? What is Xi Shao and Gu Tian sleeping? Who told you that, Gu Tian? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Xia Xia, I was just telling you that you should not believe Gu Tian about anything. You know, her heart to Xi Shao can be called Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows what she said. Can you believe what she said?"


    "Wenjing, you don''t know. She has a picture. It''s a picture of Xi Nianchen and her in bed."


    This time, Wen Jing is completely ignorant of what to say.


    She racked her brains, thought for a long time, and finally said: "Xia Xia, although at the beginning, I really didn''t value the relationship between you and Xi Shao, I even hindered you again and again when you were attracted to Xi Shao, and the purpose at that time was to be afraid of your injury."


    "Because, at that time, I really felt that Xi Shao was not suitable for you, that I would not take care of you, and that I would never think about you."


    "These are the reasons why I objected to your lack of interest in seats at the beginning. By the way, you two were embarrassed at that time."


    "However, after my observation of Xi Shao during this period of time, I can tell you with great certainty that Xi Shao is not a person who will make trouble."


    Gu shengxia listens, feel brain more disorderly, it is chaos more deadly.


    "This is my opinion. In this matter, now I really can''t tell you directly that I want you to believe Xi Shao, but I don''t believe Xi Shao will be a mess man."


    "What''s more, you''ve spent a lot of time with Xi Shao, haven''t you?"


    "Do you think that a woman like Gu Tian really wants a woman, even if Xi Shao wants a woman? When facing Gu Tian, can you talk about it?"


    Wen Jing''s words are somewhat poisonous, but they are very reasonable.


    "But last night they were still together. You heard that Gu Tian called me with her mobile phone."


    For a moment, a word came out of Wen Jing''s mind.


    Men and women in love have zero IQ.


    "It''s easy to do. After you go to the birth examination, you can ask Xi Shao face to face."


    "Xia Xia, you are never a person who will choose to escape. You know that you have to solve this problem. It''s useless to escape."


    Gu shengxia is very clear in her heart that things have to be solved sooner or later. Now she even thinks that she is really annoying, but at this time, what can she do?


    "Well, go in and change your clothes. I''ll take you downstairs later."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu shengxia and Wen Jing go downstairs, Xi Nianchen is still a little incredible. After all, last night he took Gu Tian directly in front of her, but this morning she was willing to pay attention to him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Xi."


    "Good morning."


    Xi Nianchen greets Wen Jing, and his eyes stay on Gu shengxia.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing feels that she must be right, but it''s their business after all, and she can''t participate too much.


    She believes that this matter will be well solved when Xia Xia thinks about it clearly.


    "Xi Shao, today you''re going to the birth examination, and it''s snowing so heavily. You should take good care of Xia Xia. Xia Xia didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "Yes, I will."


    On the car, Gu shengxia still did not say a word, just looking out of the window.


    During the whole process, there was no communication between them.


    But Xi Nianchen did a very good job, queuing up for registration, asked the doctor, everything was very careful.


    After the doctor finished the examination, Gu shengxia slowly opened his mouth, looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, my appetite is just a little better recently. I''ve had a big mood change these two days. Is it a big impact on the children?"


    "The mother''s mood will have a great impact on the baby, so we suggest that during pregnancy, don''t get angry and keep a happy mood all the time, which is very necessary."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded.


    In fact, she knew that she only wanted Xi Nianchen to listen to these words.


    Walking to the door of the hospital, Xi Nianchen grabbed Gu shengxia''s arm and said softly, "Xia Xia, let''s not make trouble, OK?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, not at all."


    "Is it?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, eyes indifferent looking at this tall man.


    "Xi Nianchen, did you have a good time last night?"


    "I''m not happy. I can''t be happy without you."


    "Oh, but why do I think you are so happy?"


    "Xia Xia, I don''t like you to talk to me like this. I know I acted like a jerk before. I apologize to you for that, but Xia Xia, don''t talk to me in such a weird tone."


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    He always felt that Gu shengxia had despised him every time he spoke.


    "Xia Xia, the doctor said that you need to keep a good mood, which has a great impact on the children, so don''t be angry. If there is anything, let''s calm down and communicate, OK?""Communication?"


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think there is no communication between us? Well, I''ll talk to you, you say, I listen, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    "Do you want to communicate with me about the relationship between me and the seniors, or do you want to communicate with me about the relationship between you and Gu Tian?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned. He could not understand what she was saying.


    "Xi Nianchen, up to now, do you still want to hide from me? Do you think it will be so interesting?"


    "I said, if one day you hate me, don''t tell me, as long as you open your mouth, I will leave quietly, but why don''t you say anything, just stay with Gu Tian?"


    "Even with her With her... "


    Gu shengxia really felt that she couldn''t say it at all. She seemed to feel that if she said it, it would be like it really happened, which would make her feel suffocated.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to say it."


    "What are you trying to say? What happened to me and her? "


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s despairing look, he intuitively believed that something must have happened.


    "Xia Xia, tell me, what did the father and daughter of Gu family say to you before I went to see you yesterday?"


    "Xi Nianchen, let me go!"


    She raised her head. Her eyes were really red and swollen. The despair in her eyes made Xi Nianchen feel distressed.


    "Thank you for accompanying me today. Go back. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Xi Nianchen, I just want to be alone for a while. Please don''t show up in front of me any more. Now I really don''t know how I can face you. I don''t even know how to see you."


    She hasn''t got a clue about all the things up to now. How can it go on?


    It''s impossible.


    "Xia Xia, I''ll take you back. I''m not sure if you go back by yourself. At least let me take you downstairs."


    Xi Nianchen drags Gu shengxia''s hand. At this time, he is stupid to let her go back.


    Finally, Gu shengxia had no choice but to let him send her back.


    And will Gu shengxia to Wenjing apartment downstairs, Xi Nianchen back to the company.


    On the way back to the company, Xi Nianchen received a call from Wen Jing.


    As soon as I entered the office, I said to Zhou Lijiang, who followed me in, "immediately go to investigate the video screens of all the places I went to the night before yesterday and last night."


    "All right, president."


    No matter what happens, if the boss asks for an investigation, he must reply at the first time. That is the first element of a qualified secretary.


    As a result, a minute later, Xi Nianchen picked up the car key again and went out.


    Zhou Lijiang embarrassed embarrassed, and rushed to the boss, who could not help but make complaints about it in the mind. These things can be explained clearly in the phone. What''s the reason for coming to the company in person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Tut Tut, sure enough, the brain circuit of big boss is something they ordinary people can''t understand.


    In half an hour.


    Wenjing apartment.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you open the door and listen to Xi Shao''s explanation?"


    "Wen Jing, I find that you are really on Xi Nianchen''s side now. You are my good friend. He has gone too far this time. At this time, I have the right not to listen to his sophistry."


    Wen Jing was helpless when he heard the speech.


    But also can say earnestly: "summer summer, those words that I say in the morning, you didn''t remember in the heart at all?"


    "Tell me about you. Every time I quarrel with Xi Shao, I don''t know why I''m angry and what happened. If someone really wants to sow dissension on your relationship, are you so stupid to be used by them?"


    "You are always like this. When someone quarreled with you in the past, you didn''t say the reason. It''s like this every time. Don''t you think it''s really bad?


    "Xia Xia, give Xi Shao a chance. The things that happened these days are really strange. It''s like they''ve been arranged one by one. They''re waiting to follow the route set by others."


    "You''re so smart that you don''t really think about everything, do you?"


    "Xia Xia, will you open the door and let me explain to you?"


    "There is nothing between Gu Tian and me at all. Would you open the door and let me make it clear to you face to face?"


    Xi Nianchen had been outside for more than ten minutes, but Gu shengxia didn''t open the door.


    Just after receiving the investigation results from Zhou Lijiang, he already knew how wrong he was, and they were really provoked.


    "Xia Xia, you said that Xi Shao, a man who is so superior, has become very close to the people just because of you. You have to come step by step and walk slowly, don''t you?"


    "Listen to me and give Xi Shao a chance to explain. By the way, you can send out all the dissatisfaction in your heart. It''s like letting yourself calm down, OK?"


    Wen Jing thinks that this fight is really too tired.


    Fortunately, Mo Shaoze has a good temper. Even if she is willful, he is always tolerant of her, so they will not quarrel.


    "Xia Xia, should you think about Ruirui and your baby?"


    "Xi Shao has appeared for the first time after he knew his mistake, so Xia Xia, it''s just to give you a chance for each other, OK?"


    "I..."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll open the door now and let the seat come in."


    "Ah Wen Jing, not yet. "


    "Summer summer, all this time, don''t affectate, two people lovely oh strange sit down, good talk."


    As a result, as soon as Wen Jing opened the door, Gu shengxia locked himself in the bedroom.


    Xi Nianchen watched Gu shengxia close the door. He couldn''t even pay attention to his shoes. He ran after him in a hurry. As a result, he was still a step late.


    "Xia Xia, open the door..."


    Wen Jing looked at the scene, shook his head and said to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Shao, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to work first."


    Xi Nianchen nodded when he heard the speech. He wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t wipe away his face for a while.


    But when Wen Jing opened the door and went out, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth and said, "Wen Jing, thank you."


    Wen Jing was very surprised when he heard that, but he immediately put on a good look, which is not to betray my good intentions.


    "Xia Xia, open the door and let me explain to you, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen really thinks that his IQ is not online these two days.


    Being led by the nose, he didn''t find out. He really wanted to give himself a fist.


    "Xia Xia, you said, don''t let me easily say the three words of sorry, so I don''t want to say sorry to you now. Xia Xia, in recent days, too many things have happened between us."


    "I know that what you care about most is our trust in each other. Xia Xia, I don''t believe you. I just can''t control myself when I see you with Jiang Shencheng."


    "Jiang Shencheng likes you. I really can''t say I don''t care."


    "Xia Xia, maybe you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, but I can''t control myself. I really don''t believe you, but at that time, I can''t control myself."


    "Xia Xia, you promised me not to make it easy. Let me think about it clearly and then promise to you. In fact, I have thought about it for a long time. From the time I saw you again, I knew that I could not escape. Although I resisted that feeling very much, now I enjoy it very much."


    "With you by my side, it''s the world."


    "Xia Xia, I never feel like I''ve ever been like this. I can''t stand the stupidest. I won''t apologize or say sweet words. I just want to say that you can be with me.""I want to give all I have to you, to Ruirui, to our unborn baby."


    "Xia Xia, what happened these days is really my reason. It''s because I didn''t handle it well. I should put an end to this kind of thing. It''s because I didn''t think of it in advance. Xia Xia, would you please open the door?"


    Outside, Xi Nianchen''s explanation makes Gu shengxia unable to convince himself.


    "Xi Nianchen, you''ve been sleeping with Gu Tian. Do you think it''s a misunderstanding? You let Gu Tian take your mobile phone and challenge me. Is this also a misunderstanding? "


    "Xia Xia, listen to my explanation, I won''t have a relationship with Gu Tian at all. I was drunk that night, and then she took me to the hotel room, but Zhou Lijiang came soon."


    "You''re drunk. How do you know if you''ve ever had sex with her?"


    "Xia Xia, I am a man. How can I not know if I have a relationship?"


    Xi Nianchen said that he could not explain.


    "Every time something happens, you always don''t tell me anything and start to get angry. I don''t know what happened. If you tell me what happened, I can explain it at the first time."


    "Xi Nianchen, is this my fault?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and said angrily.


    She believed that Xi Nianchen said that he had nothing to do with Gu Tian, because Xi Nianchen was never a liar, except that he lied to her that day.


    Think of here, Gu shengxia still feel very angry.


    "Xi Nianchen, you lied to me. You took care of Du Sisi in the hospital that day, but you told me that you worked overtime in the hospital."


    Xi Nianchen immediately understood that Gu shengxia was settling accounts after autumn.


    "Xia Xia, I admit that I lied to you that day, but I just don''t want you to think about it. I''m afraid you know what I''m thinking about after I''m in the hospital."


    "But do you know how hard I feel when I know you are in the hospital with dossier, but lie to me?"


    "Xia Xia, in fact, if my mother had not fainted in the hospital that day, I would not have stayed in the hospital. There is no relationship between me and dussi. Let''s live our own life in the future, OK?"


    "Not good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Gu shengxia frowned. He didn''t deal with anything at all. He wanted to live a good life in the future. If he wanted to live a good life, he had to have a premise.


    "Xia Xia, let me show you something."


    Xi Nianchen bent down and stuffed a small file bag he had just brought from the office through the crack of the door.


    "What is this?"


    Gu shengxia stooped to pick it up, opened it and asked.


    "Marriage certificate."


    Xi Nianchen stood at the door, very calm said.


    "Xia Xia, although at the beginning, I cheated you and asked the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a fake marriage certificate for us, it was my fault and also because of the relationship between us at that time."


    "After we made clear each other''s wishes that day, we asked the Civil Affairs Bureau to make it up."


    Gu shengxia looked at the two red books in front of her. She couldn''t tell what she felt, and she didn''t know how to describe what she felt now.


    "So, do you know why I told you I was divorced that day?"


    "Well, I know."


    "Xia Xia, I really don''t have anything to hide from you. I didn''t expect that you would know about it. So when you asked me if I was hiding something from you, I didn''t expect that you were talking about it."


    "Because at that time I already had the certificate, so I didn''t think much about it."


    "Xia Xia, forgive me, will you?"


    The next second, the closed bedroom door was opened, Gu shengxia came out crying, saw Xi Nianchen, and rushed directly to his arms.


    Xi Nianchen also held Gu shengxia tightly in his arms.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen felt that his heart was finally filled.


    "Xi Nianchen, why are we always so tired when we are together?"


    "Why is there always someone who doesn''t want us to be together quietly?"


    She didn''t understand.


    It''s obvious that they''re avoiding it, isn''t it?


    "Xia Xia, before that, it was because I didn''t think comprehensively enough. Next, I will think more comprehensively about the problems that I once ignored."


    Xi Nianchen holding Gu shengxia, full of heartache said.


    He once secretly vowed to protect people in his heart, but because of his repeated negligence, he suffered so much damage.


    From today on, from this second, he will make himself more serious to treat all things, even if it is just a small thing, he can''t let it affect Xia Xia''s mood.


    "By the way, you just said that you would never have a relationship with Gu Tian. What do you mean?"


    After slowing down, Gu shengxia suddenly asked.


    As a result, Xi Nianchen''s face flashed a suspicious blush.


    Gu shengxia looked at it and continued to ask: "Xi Nianchen, what you said won''t lie to me. Is there any other secret about this matter?"


    "No


    "Then tell me, what is it about?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s posture of breaking through the casserole to ask the end. He immediately picks his eyebrows and opens the distance between them. He goes to Gu shengxia''s bedroom and sits on the bed. He picks his eyebrows and looks at Gu shengxia.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu shengxia found that even if they had been together for such a long time, as long as Xi Nianchen was so absorbed in looking at her, she would still feel embarrassed and her face would still feel very hot.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Of course I want to know, otherwise I would not ask."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Xi Nianchen said, just got to Gu shengxia''s ear and said a word in a soft voice, which made Gu shengxia''s face turn red like a cooked shrimp, especially lovely and attractive.


    It''s snowing outside, and it''s warm inside, but because of the two people''s reconciliation, it makes the small bedroom hot.


    Two people tired of skew for a while, Xi Nianchen said: "Xia Xia, this matter, you can rest assured, I will deal with it."


    "You mean Gu Tian?"


    "Yes."


    "This woman really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Since she dares to do this kind of thing, she must be aware of paying for it."


    "What do you want?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen''s gloomy face and has some strange ideas in his heart.


    "For such a vain woman, the best way is to stand higher, the more desperate she will be when she falls down."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia side head looking at Xi Nianchen.


    The handsome and suffocating face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, which was sending out the cold air. The thin lips were cut tightly, and the lines were cold and hard, which made people shudder.


    Gu shengxia thought, fortunately, she does not need to stand on the opposite side with Xi Nianchen in her life, otherwise she will be killed?


    She couldn''t help thinking.¡­¡­


    A week later, the Mo family.


    "Shaoze, do you really decide to do this?" Mo HeXiong''s eyes are very serious looking at his son leaning on the sofa.


    "A week ago, I declared war on Xi Nianchen. Do you think I still have a way out?"


    "Shaoze, you are always like this. Before you do anything, you never discuss with me. Do you know that if you want to get Xi''s group, maybe there are other ways."


    Hearing Mo He Xiong''s words, Mo Shaoze frowned slightly displeased. He said, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just thinking, wouldn''t it be better if we could get what we want without a single soldier?"


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze cold smile, eyes slightly squint to see to Mo HeXiong, "when did you become so careful?"


    "If you think you can''t do it, OK, I don''t need your support. I don''t even need you to share the joy with me in the end."


    "Shaoze, you know that I don''t mean that. Although Xi Nianchen seldom deals with the affairs of Xi''s group in this period of time, he has made all the directors clearly understand Xi''s ability by taking the hand of Wang''s group."


    "Even if you already have 20% of the shares of Xi''s group, I think it''s too early to overthrow Xi Nianchen."


    "I can''t wait. I''ve endured it for so many years. For this purpose, I can''t wait any longer."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but. I''m here to tell you that I''m going to do everything I want to do next."


    "In addition, you don''t need to go to the old house again and tell them that it''s no doubt hitting a stone with an egg. It doesn''t work at all."


    "This time, I have been able to reduce my sense of existence, the purpose is not to want anyone to notice me."


    "What''s more, you know how much my grandmother didn''t want to see you, and as a result, you still want to be angry with her?"


    "Shaoze, you are my son. We have done so much before to win the Xi group. No matter when, I will stand with you."


    "When I went to Xi''s old house, I also wanted the old lady to face up to your existence, and your mother was..."


    "Don''t mention my mother, I know what happened, so you don''t need to mention it again and again in front of me."


    Mo Shaoze''s attitude suddenly became strong.


    "By the way, how are you feeling with that woman recently?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    On hearing Mo He Xiong''s words, Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "What? Not going well? "


    "Shaoze, you will be the leader of Xi''s group in the future. After you take office, in order to consolidate your position, you can only marry a woman who is close to you or even can help you in your career."


    "And the woman you''ve been in frequent contact with lately is not worthy of you at all."


    "It''s my business. As I said, I''ll do it by myself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Shaoze, women for us, is to stabilize their position, you must not directly fall into, you know, you do not have a chance to come back."


    Mo Shaoze intuition Mo and male words, so straight to the point, asked: "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you know Zhao Huasen, a real estate developer in s city?"


    "Well, s is the best in real estate."


    "Yes, his daughter has just come back from studying abroad, and her age is similar to yours. Recently they will come to Rongcheng, Shaoze. This is a wonderful opportunity. You must seize it."


    "Zhao Huasen is such a daughter. In the future, his big industry will be her daughter''s. as long as you can hold his daughter''s heart, you will be more secure if you take the position of chairman of Xi''s group in the future."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze expression is indifferent, did not express what directly.


    "Shaoze, I don''t care whether you are serious about that woman or just playing with her. You can''t be moved. It''s up to you whether our Mo men can turn over."


    "So, you can''t let our father and son work hard for such a long time to fall short because of a man, you know?"


    Mo and Xiong are afraid that Mo Shaoze''s brain is not right now. They are about to succeed, so at this time, he should be more careful than before, and never let those things happen to his son.


    I can hear the meaning of my father''s tone, which makes Mo Shaoze very unhappy.


    "Dad, I thought I had reached an agreement with you on this issue last time, but I didn''t expect you to bring it up again today."


    That indifferent tone, has a kind of cold force.


    Rao is Mo and Xiong can feel the coldness from him, which makes him feel very surprised.


    This is the first time that he exudes such a breath when facing him.


    "Shaoze, you tell me that you don''t fall in love with that woman in just a few months, do you?"


    "Shaoze, you can''t be moved. You want to make trouble. Remember this. Once you are moved, things will become unimaginable. I tell you, no matter what other people do, you can''t be moved to any woman."


    Mo HeXiong''s tone also became irresistible.


    "I said, I''ll do it by myself. Dad, you don''t need to care. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Mo Shaoze said, he got up and walked towards the door.


    "Shaoze, that woman can''t stay with you. You have to think about your future, you know?"


    "She can''t help you at all, and you shouldn''t dream that there will be a woman who loves you around you in this life. You should remember that women in this world are greedy, and the reason why that woman is with you is absolutely because of your money."


    "Dad, that''s enough. I''ll do it by myself. You don''t have to interfere, and I don''t want you to interfere too much in my own life."


    Mo Shaoze turned around with warning in his eyes.


    Since his mother''s death, he has never been so headstrong. Today, he even feels that it is very good.


    "Shaoze, you are my son. I will never watch you degenerate like this. No matter what is in front of you to stop you, I will clear it for you."


    Mo HeXiong''s tone was low, with a strong sense of killing.


    And Mo Shaoze''s eyes became more and more cold, sharp and angry.


    "Dad, if anything happens to her, I''ll give up the Xi group."


    With that, Mo Shaoze really did not pay any attention to his father''s meaning, but turned around and left.


    As soon as he became a monk, his cell phone rang.


    "Wen Jing."


    "Shaoze, let me tell you a good news. Xia Xia and Xi Shao have made up and explained all the misunderstandings before. I think after these things, their relationship will be better."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen takes Gu shengxia away, Wen Jing can''t help but want to share this joyful thing with the people she cares about most.


    But after she finished, she didn''t hear Mo Shaoze''s voice. She asked subconsciously, "Shaoze, are you still there?"


    "Well?"


    "I''m here, and I''m happy for them."At this time, Mo Shaoze doesn''t know what his mood is. He doesn''t know how to express his anger to the extreme, and he doesn''t know how to face Wen Jing.


    "Shaoze, do you have something on your mind? How do I feel like you''re not in a good mood? "


    Wen Jing, who is very sensitive one by one, feels Mo Shaoze''s fault for the first time.


    "Wen Jing, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Mo Shaoze said.


    "How can it be all right? Your voice doesn''t sound like it''s all right. Where are you now? I''ll come to you right away. You wait for me for a while."


    "Wen Jing, can you accompany me to a place?"


    Just when Wen Jing is in a hurry to find clothes, she suddenly hears Mo Shaoze''s erratic voice, which even makes her feel that as long as she doesn''t speak at this time, she will completely lose her voice.


    So Wen Jing said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Huan was sitting in Jiang Shencheng''s office, looking at Jiang Shencheng with bright eyes for a long time.


    "Leisure?"


    Jiang Shencheng raised his head from the document, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Mo Huan and asked. His tone was really like a lion in anger.


    Smell speech, Mo Huan shakes his head, say: "did not have."


    "Then get busy with your business."


    Jiang Shencheng said calmly.


    But for a long time, he heard Mo Huan say: "why do you want to help me like this?"


    "Even if you take care of me all the time, you can''t get what you want."


    Mo Huan''s expression is more serious than ever.


    He thought about a lot of things these two days, and knew that he didn''t need to take care of him like this, because there was no reward, and he was just a person who would become a burden wherever he went.


    "Mo Huan, apart from Xia Xia''s relationship, we are still friends, aren''t we?"


    "Besides, do you need my care?"


    After watching Mo Huan with a light expression, Jiang Shencheng lowered his head again and continued to look at the document that he had not seen at all.


    But even so, he still couldn''t read a word.


    What he said is really good. Mo Huan doesn''t need his care at all, because Mo Huan has more property than him.


    "Brother Cheng, thank you."


    Mo Huan thought for a long time, but still felt that he would express his gratitude to Jiang Shencheng with the most affected and simple words.


    After a long pause, Jiang Shencheng laughed at himself. He put aside his pen and looked up at Mo Huan.


    Although there is a smile on his face, it''s just that the smile is just the skin involved. There is no smile in his eyes.


    "Mo Huan, I have to say that in a certain way, you are very similar to Xia Xia. I was given a good man card by both of you, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Mo Huan looked at Jiang Shencheng, still very grateful, said: "I know what I say at this time is hypocritical, but I still want to say, or want to express my gratitude."


    "Well, you want to express your gratitude to me, so I accept it. Don''t say thank you later, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control myself and call Feng Yu directly."


    Mo Huan a listen, immediately frowned, puzzled looking at Jiang Shencheng, asked: "what do you call him for?"


    Smell speech, what Jiang Shen really want to laugh, he and Xia Xia, even dull are the same.


    "Tell him, of course, that you are here."


    Jiang Shencheng was not very angry.


    But see Mo Huan a hear the name of Feng Yu, the face is dim down, he in the heart helpless sigh tone.


    He got up, went to the sofa, sat down, looked at Mo Huan, and said: "Mo Huan, although I don''t know what happened between you and Feng Yu, I still said that. Mo Huan I know is not a person who can only avoid."


    Mo Huan shook his head and said sarcastically: "Oh, I know that I am a person who will not escape no matter what I encounter. What can I do?"


    "This matter is beyond the scope that I can deal with. I really don''t know how I can do it or what else I can do. Now everyone seems to be thinking about what I can solve and what I can deal with, but chengge, I really can''t do it."


    In addition to his own strange disease, Mo Huan has never felt that there is something he can''t deal with, but the appearance of Feng Yu is really a surprise in his life.


    Never thought about it, never knew.


    He let him have no way to start, can only avoid, can''t face, only escape.


    "Mo Huan, can you tell me what happened between you?"


    "Only when I know what''s going on between you can I tell you my advice. It''s not a problem that you always hide here."


    "Brother Cheng, he knows I''m here."


    Mo Huan has a helpless smile on his lips.


    He is the young master of Fengjia, and he has been living in Rongcheng all the time before, so he has a lot of contacts, and it''s very easy to find him.


    He must also know that at the moment he really does not know how to face him.


    "Since you think he already knows you are here, Mo Huan, you''d better be brave. Anyway, this matter will have to be faced sooner or later, so it''s better to solve it as soon as possible."


    "Brother Cheng, do you want to tell me to die early and live early?"


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, he shrugged and put a smile on his face.


    "Mo Huan, Xia Xia has never dared to face up to problems. As long as she knows, she will solve them directly and never leave any reverie. So I believe you, you must have thought of how to do it?"


    In the face of Jiang Shencheng''s trust, Mo Huan really doesn''t know how to face it and what he can and can''t do.


    But he knew that there was no way to escape.


    "Brother Cheng, I know. I''ll call Feng Yu now."


    Say, Mo Huan takes out the mobile phone that oneself did not turn on for a long time.


    "Mo Huan, don''t worry. You can think about it more, because in the face of Feng Yu, you may have to do something about your life, so you must think about it clearly, you know?"


    After listening to Jiang Shencheng''s words, Mo Huan felt nervous. He had an unknown feeling that he was gnawing at his heart, which made him flustered.


    He looked at Jiang Shencheng with embarrassment and guilt. After a long time, he said, "brother Cheng, do you already know all about it?"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Mo Huan and asked, "what do I already know?"


    Smell speech, Mo Huan is more serious looking at Jiang Shencheng, trying to find some clues from his face, but found that he really does not seem to know anything.


    This discovery immediately relieved him.


    "Nothing, brother Cheng. You''re busy first. I''ll call him."


    "Think about it, you know?" Jiang Shencheng still had some uneasy instructions.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it, and I''m afraid that if I don''t call at this time, I''ll be a shrinking turtle again, and I''ve been hiding for a long time."


    "If you have guts, it will go on like this. Well, you can call. I have a lot of things to deal with."


    As Jiang Shencheng spoke, he returned to the swivel chair behind his desk.


    Mo Huan walked a few steps, suddenly turned to look at Jiang Shencheng and asked: "brother Cheng, I really want you to be with Xia Xia, but now Xia Xia and happiness, although the feelings still need friction, but that man is really suitable for her."


    What Mo Huan means is clear to Jiang Shencheng.How could he not understand?


    "Don''t worry, we all hope Xia Xia is happy." Jiang Shen said with an idiom.


    But God knows, when he said such a sentence, how turbulent his heart was.


    What he wants is that he always stands beside Xia Xia and gives her the deepest happiness, not other men.


    Suddenly, outside the door came Cheng Ling''s voice, "president."


    "Come in."


    As soon as Cheng Ling heard this, she immediately opened the door and came in in a hurry. Her face was dignified. When she saw Jiang Shencheng, she nodded slightly and said, "president, my wife has found Wang Linna."


    When Jiang Shencheng heard this, he frowned, but without any expression.


    Seeing this, Cheng Ling bit her lip. Suddenly, she was afraid to say the next thing.


    Because she knows that she can foresee that the president will be furious when he knows about it.


    "What else?"


    "President, I have found someone, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just being tortured."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shencheng gave a cold smile and said, "what''s wrong? Isn''t that normal? "


    "It''s Xi Nianchen''s greatest kindness to fall into the hands of Xi Nianchen and still be able to leave her a life so far."


    "But she''s pregnant"


    hearing her president''s words, Cheng Ling thinks it''s better to stretch her head and shrink her head.


    "It''s been seven months."


    Jiang Shencheng


    "And Wang Linna told his wife, said, said..."


    Seeing Cheng Ling''s hesitation, Jiang Shencheng''s patience has long been heard that Wang Linna has completely disappeared since she was pregnant, and her hesitation now will make him more angry.


    "With that, did I invite a stutter to work for me?"


    "Sorry, president."


    "Wang Linna said the child is yours."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Pa!" The sound of clapping the palm on the table was so loud that Mo Huan, who had just entered the rest room, could hear it clearly.


    He rushed out of the lounge and looked at the picture in front of him, feeling that he should not go there.


    This is chengge''s office after all, and the secretary is here.


    Mo Huan thinks, because should be the news that Secretary brings irritated become elder brother, so just can lose such big temper?


    "President."


    Cheng Ling lowered her head and opened her mouth carefully.


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng wanted to speak, he saw Mo Huan coming out of the lounge, and immediately he was about to blurt out his words: "you go out first."


    Cheng Ling nodded and turned around. When she saw Mo Huan, she only nodded symbolically. It was a greeting.


    Looking at Jiang Shencheng''s cold expression, Mo Huan thought about it and said, "brother Cheng, what happened?"


    Jiang Shencheng nodded and said, "someone will bring your meal in for lunch. I have something to deal with. I won''t come back at noon."


    "Is it tricky?"


    Mo Huan asked with concern.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. It''s just something I need to deal with myself."


    During the conversation, Jiang Shencheng put on his coat, walked up to Mo Huan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to go out, there is a car downstairs and the key is on the desk."


    Mo Huan nodded and said, "brother Cheng, if you need any help, just tell me that I will do my best."


    Jiang Shencheng smiles, turns around and walks out of the office.


    On the bus, Jiang Shencheng suddenly changed into a different person. With the cold breath all over her body, even Cheng Ling in the co driver''s seat felt cold in her heart.


    "President, just now my wife called and asked you to go to the hospital immediately, and my wife said that she would let you marry Wang Lina."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng''s facial expression is more and more cold, that deep voice, have thick anger, "where is Wang Haisheng now?"


    "Also in the hospital, just on the phone, heard his voice."


    Cheng Ling is still very respectful said.


    "The father and daughter really belong to dogs. Do they think they can make a comeback if they bite each other?"


    Jiang Shencheng disdains to hum coldly, "the fool talks about the dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    C. S group president''s office.


    "President, Wang Linna has been sent to the hospital by the people of the Jiang family, and Wang Linna bites to death, saying that the child in her stomach is Jiang Shencheng."


    Zhou Lijiang stood in front of his desk with a shallow smile on his face.


    As soon as Wang Linna left, they didn''t need to worry about one more thing, and as soon as Wang Linna went back, Jiang would never have time to ask his wife.


    As long as President Jiang doesn''t think about it, the president of his family will be happy, and their days don''t need to be spent in dire straits every day.


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen heard Zhou Lijiang''s words, and his expression was indifferent. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    "Yes, president. As soon as Wang Linna goes back, I''m sure Jiang Shencheng won''t have the time to disturb you and the young lady."


    Zhou Lijiang said happily.


    Xi Nianchen did not answer, "Wang Linna''s business, find someone to pay attention to."


    "In addition, recently I want to go out with Xia Xia."


    "Ah?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he felt that the sky was falling.


    "What? Do you have any comments? "


    "No, President, how dare I have an opinion? I have no opinion. There are too many things happening during this period. You should take the young lady out for a walk. "


    Even if he has an opinion, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    After all, what the boss says is what he says.


    "In addition, we should arrange a time for us to go to Xi''s group."


    "All right, president."


    "And what about the last thing you were asked to investigate?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang immediately became serious, said: "during this period of time, the internal turmoil of Xi''s group is very big, and the chairman seems to maintain a wait-and-see attitude towards this kind of thing."


    "Mo Shaoze and Mo HeXiong have reached an agreement with a large number of shareholders of the company because they have personal connections with president Zhao. According to what we know, a small number of shareholders have sold all their shares to Mo Shaoze."


    "Is it?" Xi Nianchen leaned on the sofa like a playful girl. Even when he heard Zhou Lijiang report these things, he always had a calm smile on his face.


    "Yes, the president and Mr. Lin have always been their leaders. There are six directors on the board of directors, and half of them are on their side now."


    As Zhou Lijiang said, he was worried and asked, "president, do we have to learn from the chairman?"


    "what do you want?"Xi Nianchen did not answer rhetorical questions.


    In this case, they should kill as soon as possible, but if they kill so early, is it not a waste of the careful design of the Mo family''s father and son?


    "Xi Shao, if it goes on like this, all the people on the board of directors will be attracted by the Mo family sooner or later, and we can''t wait to die like this any more."


    "Assistant Zhou, I''ve been with you for so many years. When something happens, are you so flustered?"


    "This matter, since he has chosen to wait and see, so what do you think I can do at this time, or you tell me, if I really do something, what is the effect and what is the result?"


    "He didn''t know all the little moves that Mo''s father and son did in private. He just didn''t want to expose them. Since he didn''t choose to expose them when he knew what it was, wouldn''t it disturb the elegance of others to watch the play if we did it?"


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang heard it, it was a reaction.


    "So it is, president. I understand. Then I will continue to observe."


    "Well, it''s hard. Let''s go out and get busy."


    When Xi Nianchen finished, he began to deal with the company''s affairs seriously. Some problems in the contract signed some time ago have not been solved, and now they need to be solved urgently.


    After solving his doubts, Zhou Lijiang was in a good mood.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the president''s office, he saw Ruirui and Gu shengxia.


    He immediately went up with a smile.


    "Young lady, long time no see."


    "Ruirui, long time no see."


    "Uncle Zhou, we were still on the phone the day before yesterday. Why haven''t we seen each other for a long time? Are you too polite? "


    Ruirui laughs like a thief. He doesn''t give any face.


    "Ruirui, how to speak?" Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui and says something with disapproval.


    Hearing this, Ruirui looked up at Gu shengxia and said with a smile, "Mommy, I''m very joking with Uncle Zhou. You say, isn''t it, uncle Zhou?"


    "Of course."


    "Young lady, I have a good relationship with ruiruirui. Usually our conversation is like this all the time."


    "I know you all like Ruirui, but you can''t be so used to him. Otherwise, one day, he may not know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Ruirui will never do it."


    With the wise eyes of their president, Ruirui will never deviate when they grow up, even if they are favored by all people.


    Ruirui nodded and said, "Mommy, you really don''t give me face. Uncle Zhou believes in me. How can you doubt the character of your baby son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Yes, I shouldn''t doubt it." Gu shengxia said.


    Looking at the smiling mother and son in front of him, Zhou Lijiang sincerely hopes that this will continue forever, and there will be no more quarrels in the future. Otherwise, the president of his family will abuse himself, and they will have to follow him.


    "Young lady, you go in. The president is in the office."


    After talking for a while, Zhou Lijiang took the initiative to say.


    Gu shengxia laughed and said, "assistant Zhou, we didn''t agree before. Just call me Gu shengxia. You always call me young lady like this. I''m not used to it."


    "No, it''s polite, young lady."


    Seeing Zhou Lijiang''s insistence, Gu shengxia had no choice but to say, "well, Ruirui, let''s go in and find your daddy. Assistant Zhou, please be busy first."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Gu shengxia and nodded slightly.


    "Daddy."


    Ruirui knocks on the door. When Xi Nianchen says "Jin" from inside, Ruirui opens the door, pokes his head in and looks at Xi Nianchen who is working hard at his desk.


    Then he suddenly turned around and looked at Gu shengxia, nodded and said with approval: "Mommy, I finally know why there are always women on TV who see men at work and always sigh that men who work hard are the most handsome."


    "So?"


    Gu shengxia looked at his baby son with a full face and continued to ask.


    "My dad is even more handsome when he works hard!"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, said: "after you grow up, will be more handsome than your daddy."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s voice rang out from the door.


    As early as they were talking to Zhou Lijiang at the door, he knew they were coming.


    I thought they would come in soon, but they just came in. It was not easy to hear the knock on the door, and he couldn''t wait to open his mouth.


    But unexpectedly, the mother and son ignored him so much that they discussed it at the door.


    "My mom said that I would be more handsome than daddy in the future."


    Ruirui very proud said.


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman beside her. Her stomach was slightly raised now, but she was too thin before, and now she is still wearing loose clothes, so she can''t see it.


    "Of course, daddy, did you forget the saying that youth is better than blue?"


    "So, believe my mom''s eyes, I will definitely be more handsome than you."


    "I admit that. After all, you are my son. You will be absolutely handsome in the future. I don''t deny that. Come in quickly. Is it interesting for mother and son to stand at my door and talk?"


    Xi Nianchen said, holding Gu shengxia in his arms, holding the door into the office.


    "Daddy, why don''t you ask why mommy and I came to your company today?"


    Ruirui followed them and went in.


    "Any more questions?"


    Xi Nianchen asked narcissistically.


    "Daddy, you can''t be so narcissistic, because mom and I didn''t want to see you in the first place." Ruirui rolled his eyes, mercilessly hit his too superior dad.


    Besides, he and Mommy are just on their way.


    "Mommy and I were going to go shopping to eat, but just passing by your company, my mommy said she had not been to your company, so we decided to come up and have a look."


    "Daddy, you can''t do this. The company hasn''t invited my mom to come and have a look since it opened. Your performance is really a big deduction."


    I knew that my son was such a failure. He should have cooperated well just now.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    He didn''t think about it at all.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shrugged and said, "No


    It doesn''t matter whether you come here or not. Today is just because of passing by.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xi Nianchen was relieved when he heard that, but today Ruirui was going to face him.


    "Mommy, you can''t do it like this. You should discipline my father strictly, otherwise my father''s old problems will be committed. At that time, Mommy will still be sad for you."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he turned black.


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen''s angry face and secretly gives his son a thumbs up.


    "So, daddy, if you have something new next time, you must think of my mommy. Don''t do anything in the future. My mommy is the last one to know. Although my mommy is very generous and doesn''t care about many things, it doesn''t mean I won''t be there for my mommy."Xi Nianchen deeply felt that Ruirui came here today to tear down the stage.


    So he released his hand to hold Gu shengxia''s shoulder and went to Ruirui.


    Looking at the father and son "talking" on the sofa, Gu shengxia just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    This is Gu shengxia''s first visit to C.S. and her first visit to Xi Nianchen''s office. As soon as she goes in, she looks around. As a result, she is instantly attracted by the photos on the left cabinet.


    She went straight to the cupboard, looking at the photos on it, a little surprised.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen also walked behind her, gently hugged her, and gave her a gentle kiss on her hair.


    Gu shengxia also relies on the man''s chest when the man leans over. She looks at the photo with gentle eyes and moving tone and says, "when was this taken?"


    "When you don''t know it."


    There are a lot of photos of her and Ruirui Rui in it. Some of them she looks at and can remember when.


    Suddenly, she pointed to one of them, which was Ruirui Rui, who had not been operated at that time. She turned to Xi Nianchen in surprise and asked, "this picture, you, didn''t you hate me at that time?"


    "This picture was sent to me by my grandmother before I went back to Rongcheng."


    "And then?"


    "Then I kept it until now. As soon as the office was built, I put all the photos I had in my hand here."


    Gu shengxia hears Yan, nods and looks at the photos. Suddenly, she is very surprised to find that the photos of them playing in Haishi some time ago are all here.


    "Mommy, these photos are all taken by me. Mommy, you should be impressed?"


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "of course, it''s just how can you put all the photos in your office, but not one at home?


    Xi Nianchen and Ruirui look at each other and smile.


    "Mommy, I think you need to talk to my dad about this topic alone. I''m going out to play with Uncle Zhou. You need to have a good talk?"


    Ruirui said, the ghost spirit general out of the office door.


    "Take you to a place in the evening." Xi Nianchen turns Gu shengxia''s body, kisses her lips, and then opens her mouth full of eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you changing the subject now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I''m very happy that you put all our photos here, but I think if there is one at home, grandma will be happy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready."


    "It''s going to be noon. Why don''t you stay here for dinner?"


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "Ruirui Rui and I were passing by. We''ll come up to see you. I''ll go back to the studio later. Oh, by the way, let Ruirui Rui stay here with you. I''m going to see Gu Tian."


    When it comes to Gu Tian''s name, Gu shengxia''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Xi Nianchen''s face went black.


    This woman is too bold to calculate him like this.


    "Xi Nianchen, originally you said you had to deal with this matter, but it was obvious that the family caretakers could not wait, so Gu Tian called me and asked me to find her."


    "Wife, you don''t have to go. Now that I''ve said this, I won''t let you worry about it."


    "Xi Nianchen, your mind is my watch, so don''t worry, I''m ok, and I also want to see how far they can go."


    "If you insist so much, I''ll have to advance."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t understand what he just said.


    He took Gu shengxia to the sofa, and then helped her to sit down. Then he said very gently: "Xia Xia, sit here and have a rest. I''ll finish the rest and go with you."


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s OK. I can go by myself. Don''t worry. I won''t believe every word she says now."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, sit to Gu shengxia side, hold her, began to greasy crooked up.


    "Xia Xia, I want you so much."


    Xi Nianchen smelled the faint fragrance of Gu shengxia''s body, and felt that some part of his body suddenly changed.


    "Xi Nianchen, you..."


    Originally, Gu shengxia was not so good, but this man took advantage of her and even took her hand to cover his male symbol. In a moment, Gu shengxia''s face was almost bloody.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a red face. He is deeply satisfied. He leans down and presses Gu shengxia on a sofa that is not very small. In her ear, he whispers soft words, "Xia Xia, do you feel it?"


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t do that."


    Gu shengxia blushed and embarrassed, she really can''t think clearly, clearly just good, how suddenly become so ambiguous atmosphere?


    "Xia Xia, my brother has been hungry for a long time. Can you feel his invitation to you?"


    Xi Nianchen said, but also very rogue with a place to top the top of the summer.


    Gu shengxia was stunned, and his whole body began to become stiff.


    "How about Xia Xia?"


    But the man seems to be addicted to the general, constantly teasing the woman under the body, as if to do so, can let him swelling somewhere get relief in general, but he is undoubtedly playing with fire.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t do that. It''s in your office, and I''m pregnant."


    "Xia Xia, I asked the doctor. The doctor said it would be OK after three months of pregnancy, so we can do it now."


    Xi Nianchen said, but also will Gu shengxia tease the breath began to become urgent.


    He wanted to tease Gu shengxia, but he didn''t expect that when his brother was just touched by Xia Xia, the pain was even worse. He wanted to burst out.


    "Xi Nianchen, no way."


    Despite the blush, Gu shengxia''s reason still exists.


    "Xi Nianchen, get up from me quickly, or you''ll still feel sick. The doctor also said that if you want the fetal growth to be stable, don''t carry out intense exercise. Don''t do that."


    However, Xi Nianchen seems to be really unable to control himself, constantly dallying with Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, I want you. I''ll be lighter. I won''t hurt our baby, OK?"


    Calculate the time, Xi Nianchen really hasn''t touched her for a long time, she also wants to, but now really can''t.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be like this. Baby is important. Don''t you want a girl?"


    As a last resort, Gu shengxia had to use his mace.


    "Xia Xia, how can you torture me like this, eh?"


    Xi Nianchen said that he could not laugh or cry.


    He felt that somewhere was about to explode.


    But now Xia Xia has already said that, if he continues, Xia Xia will definitely give it to him, but it really seems that he is too beast.


    So, helpless Xi Nianchen had to get up from Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia''s body is light, and he quickly sits up and arranges his clothes. Then he sees Xi Nianchen''s face is very ugly."Well, are you all right?"


    Gu shengxia can''t bear it.


    Xi Nianchen turned his head and looked at Gu shengxia''s worried expression. He suddenly had a bitter face and said, "Xia Xia, help me, or I won''t stick to it."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia brain in the first flash out of the picture is the original read a love novel.


    It seems to say that if a man can''t get relief, it will be useless.


    "Xi Nianchen, why don''t you take a cold bath to eliminate the fire."


    Gu shengxia lowered her head and did not dare to see Xi Nianchen''s face. She felt that her face must be very red now.


    "Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter if I go to take a cold bath, but in such weather, I will definitely get sick. Do you want me to take a cold bath when you know I will get sick?"


    "Ah?"


    Gu shengxia was annoyed. She completely forgot that it was winter now.


    "Xia Xia, help me!"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen grabs Gu shengxia''s hand again and puts it on his male symbol.


    Gu shengxia breathes a meal, eyes tightly closed!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, who didn''t know what was going on inside, they had a good chat.


    "Uncle Zhou, are you really interested in me doing mummy?"


    Ruirui looks at Zhou Lijiang in surprise and asks.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded slightly and said, "ruiruirui, this is my biggest secret. You have to keep it secret for me, you know?"


    "Of course, uncle Zhou, you are so generous to tell me your little secret. Do you need me to help you?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly waved his hand and said, "Ruirui, I appreciate your kindness, but I want to try it myself. If I really can''t do it and need help, I won''t be polite to you at that time."


    When talking to Ruirui Rui, Zhou Lijiang didn''t regard him as a child at all, although he was really just a child, and sometimes he was in a trance with the same face as the president of his family.


    Because, speaking to the president of the small one, his mood is different and he feels strange.


    "Well, since uncle Zhou wants to catch up with my godmother with his own efforts, I wish you well. If you need my help, just look for me. However, uncle Zhou, it seems that you haven''t seen my godmother several times, have you?"


    "Not really."


    "How can you suddenly fall in love with someone you haven''t met several times?"


    Ruirui doesn''t understand.


    "Ruirui, this is fate. When you grow up, you will understand."


    Ruirui smelled the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s your adult''s business again, but sometimes I really don''t understand. There is nothing at all. Why does it suddenly change?"


    "Are adults fickle?" Like his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    It''s really a headache for him.


    "Ruirui, I think you should be talking about your parents. For this, I have nothing to say. After all, your parents are my parents. I can''t offend any of them."


    "Uncle Zhou, you are so interesting. I absolutely approve of you chasing my godmother, and I will certainly help me when you need it."


    They were just happy when the inside phone rang.


    Zhou Lijiang picked it up.


    After a while, he hung up.


    "Uncle Zhou, what happened? What did my father tell you?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he shook his head and said thoughtfully, "ruiruirui, what you said is very correct. Adults are really changeable sometimes."


    "So what did my daddy say?"


    Ruirui just wants to know that.


    Zhou Lijiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "your father wants to see Gu Tian, the big aunt who caused misunderstanding between your father and mother."


    "How do you speak, your great aunt?"


    Ruirui''s face was black and he didn''t like it at all.


    Zhou Lijiang, who responded, quickly apologized and said, "Ruirui, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s my improper tone. Don''t be angry."


    "Just know."


    Finally, Ruirui said, "but it''s been several days. My dad really should see her."


    With that, Ruirui goes to Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Zhou Lijiang, who left behind a confused face, deeply felt that the brains of the boss and his family could not be understood by ordinary people like them. Therefore, from today on, it would be better for him to follow orders honestly.


    On receiving a call from Zhou Lijiang, saying that Xi Nianchen offered her lunch, Gu Tian was excited.


    "Didn''t you make an appointment with Gu shengxia at noon?"


    Looking at Gu Tian who is so happy that he seems to have forgotten something, Gu Zheng can''t help but remind him.


    "I''ve just sent her a message. Of course, I didn''t say that Xi Shao asked me out. After all, some things have a gradual process. Maybe today''s relationship with Xi Shao will further develop."


    Gu Zheng smelt speech, smile, said: "worthy of my daughter, know slowly step by step, I believe, today seat less will give you an unforgettable lunch."


    "Don''t worry."


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Gu Tian was. She went upstairs in a hurry and wanted to go back to her room and change into her best clothes.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the second floor, I saw Zhou Yao coming out of the room.


    Her face immediately became disdainful, looking at how much injustice Zhou Yao had suffered, she was even more angry.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Tiantian." Hearing the sound, Zhou Yao raised her head subconsciously.


    "Shut up, did you call my name? Cut, a face of poverty, I really do not understand why my father will leave you at home, do not see you feel like vomiting it


    "Bitch, I tell you, from today on, your daughter will completely become a daughter-in-law that Xi family doesn''t want, and from now on, I will be Xi Shao''s favorite woman."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao opened her eyes subconsciously and looked incredible.


    "What did you say?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gu Tian disdains to pick eyebrows.


    "Well, I''ll tell you again. I told you that major Xi just called me and said he wanted to see me, and you know what? Your daughter has done something that Xi Shao can''t forgive before. Your mother and daughter are really different. They want to be happy, but just because you are too dirty, God will never give you happiness. "


    "No, they have a good relationship. How can they be separated? There must be something in this matter. Absolutely not."


    Zhou Yao didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, you''ll wait and see. And I''ll remind you that you''d better get out of the house and get out of our house."


    "Gu Tian, I know you don''t like me all the time, but after all, I''ve been married to your father for so many years, can''t you try to accept me?"


    "Your father is old, so we''ll get along well and don''t give him any more trouble, OK?"


    Zhou Yao said patiently.


    "Fart, if you want to get along with me, you have to see if you still have this chance. I can tell you clearly that my father has long wanted to divorce you. There was Gu shengxia as a cash cow. My father would not divorce you so early, but now Gu shengxia is hard to protect herself. Do you think she can still care for you?"


    "Save it. If I were you, I''d be gone. Now I''ll stay here and get in the way."


    "No, your father promised me that he would not divorce me. Absolutely not. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe your father will divorce me."Zhou Yao shakes her head as if she is crazy and looks flustered.


    Seeing this, Gu Tian is disgusted and turns to enter the room.


    She needs to be in a very good shape to meet the audience.


    And now downstairs.


    Gu Zheng, who has heard the conversation between Gu Tian and Zhou Yao for a long time, is indifferent when he sees Zhou Yao, as if he is looking at a very disgusting person.


    "You promised me that you would not divorce me, but why did Tiantian just say that you wanted to divorce me?"


    Zhou Yao''s eyes were red and swollen, and her tears kept flowing. She asked in a choked voice.


    She didn''t believe the man in front of her would be so ruthless.


    She gave all she had and didn''t have to the man in front of her. She would never believe that he would be so ruthless.


    Gu Zheng took a look at Zhou Yao and said with a cold smile, "now you have no use value here. Gu shengxia thinks that with the support of Xi Shao, he wants to break up with me. OK, I''ll let her know what my result is."


    "As for you, I have never paid attention to you. For me, you are just a pawn that controls Gu shengxia. Now that Gu shengxia doesn''t care, let alone you?"


    "As for divorce, I don''t have this plan yet, but you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you disappear from the world."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao trembled violently.


    "Ah Zheng, we''ve been together for so many years. It doesn''t matter how you treat me. I can stand it. But tell me, have you really never loved me at all?"


    Zhou Yao can''t believe it.


    "Zhou Yao, you are no longer young. For you, let alone love, I have never even liked you. If it wasn''t for you that you said you had my child, I didn''t intend to marry you at all."


    "I thought it would bring me a son, but I didn''t expect it to be a loser."


    "Well, go and prepare lunch. I don''t have so much time to waste with you. If you want to stay at home, do your own business honestly."


    Gu Zheng finished, turned and entered the study.


    Zhou Yao stood alone in the living room for a long time, then slowly went into the kitchen, mechanically fiddling with the things in her hand. She didn''t know what her heart was thinking, and she didn''t know what else she could think.


    In fact, she knew that there was no her in Gu Zheng''s heart.


    But for so many years, she thought that as long as she followed his heart, he would treat her well, but unexpectedly, it was still a dream in the end.


    Should she really give up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Jingli hospital, obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Seeing the pale Wang Linna lying on the hospital bed, Jiang Shencheng didn''t have the slightest tenderness in his eyes, but had a strong cold.


    As soon as Wang Haisheng saw Jiang Shencheng, he immediately opened his mouth with a smile and said, "Shencheng is here."


    "Uncle."


    Jiang Shencheng spoke in a cold voice.


    "Son, you are here at last. You should see how Lina is tortured by them, and there are still your children in Lina''s stomach. Anyway, you have to get justice for Lina, you know?"


    "We can''t just let it go." Wang Haisheng also said indignantly.


    "Xi Nianchen is really deceiving others. He took my company by improper means and found someone to break my son''s leg. Now he''s still torturing my daughter like this. I won''t let him go."


    Looking at Wang Haisheng''s indignation, Jiang Shencheng said coldly, "uncle, as far as I know, your son''s legs are his own car. He wants to hit Xi Shao, but he doesn''t control his direction and bumps into the pillar. In other words, he is responsible for himself and has nothing to do with anyone."


    "In other words, uncle, you should have felt lucky. After all, he still had a life, but Xi Shao''s wife, who was hit by him, almost died."


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone was impassive and resentful.


    Wang Haisheng was surprised, but he still kept the same look.


    "What do you mean, son?"


    Jiang''s mother looked at Wang Haisheng, a little embarrassed.


    In this case, how can you say such a thing.


    "What do you mean? I think my uncle knows what I''m talking about."


    "Shen Cheng, my son''s business is our own business. No matter what the reason is, my son has also been punished, but Xi Nianchen still clings to it. He even took my son away during my coma, and his whereabouts are still unknown."


    "Is that what it should be?"


    "Uncle, since it''s your family''s business, we shouldn''t let our family interfere. Besides, I think you should go to see Xi Shao to take your son."


    Old fox.


    He kept saying that it was their family''s business, and he turned around to win sympathy.


    "Shen Cheng, what''s the matter with you? How can you talk to your uncle Wang like this?" Jiang''s mother felt more and more embarrassed in the air, so she could only drag Jiang Shencheng and stop him.


    "Uncle, I really don''t know much about your son, but I think if you didn''t protect your son, maybe Xi Shao would not be so angry."


    At this point, Jiang Shencheng knew that he didn''t need to say anything more, and Wang Haisheng already understood what he meant.


    Wang Haisheng''s face was gloomy, and his tone became cold. "Shen Cheng, I don''t expect your family to help me. Since you have spoken so frankly, I have nothing to say."


    "Haisheng, what are you saying?"


    "Now that Lina is pregnant with Shen Cheng''s child, we''ll be a family. You can''t be so outspoken, you know?"


    "Sister in law, when I was able to help your family, it was also because of coincidence. I know that in the early stage of our company''s bankruptcy, your family had already helped us once, and it was even between our two families."


    Wang Haisheng looked at Jiang Shencheng, and then looked at Wang Linna, who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Then he continued: "I don''t think Shen Cheng will admit the baby in Linna''s stomach. In this case, you all go back."


    Jiang''s mother was immediately worried and said, "Haisheng, how can you say that?"


    "This is Shen Cheng''s child after all. Shen Cheng will not deny it. Shen Cheng is a very responsible child in our family. Since he is the grandson of the Jiang family, we will not deny it. Therefore, Haisheng, don''t say that."


    "My sister-in-law, our family is already like this. It''s not worthy of your family at all. Linna, a child, has suffered a lot since she was a child. Her mother died when she was very young and has been abroad since then. I seldom talk about her. Now that she has become like this, it''s the fate of our women."


    "Shen Cheng, what are you still doing? Lina is already pregnant with your child. Shouldn''t you make a statement?"


    Hearing what Wang Haisheng said, Jiang''s mother''s heart was very complicated.


    When she first saw Wang Lina, she could feel that the girl was not simple, but because she was the daughter of their life-saving benefactor, she was spoiled as her own child.


    She also thinks that girls should not be too simple. After all, too simple girls are easy to be bullied. It''s just right that they are so smart now.


    And she really wants Wang Linna to be her daughter-in-law.


    But later, she suddenly proposed to go abroad for further study. She didn''t know what happened at that time, but she thought that since she took the initiative, her family couldn''t say they didn''t support her.But I never thought that when she appeared in front of her again, she was injured all over, and said that she had her son''s flesh and blood, which immediately made her mood more complicated.


    Although some of them don''t know how to deal with it, other girls say that the baby in their belly belongs to her son, and she can''t help but admit it. After all, it''s about a girl''s reputation.


    Wang Haisheng''s eyes always pay attention to Jiang Shencheng''s expression when he hears Jiang''s mother''s words. In any case, now his family can only rely on Jiang''s, and he wants to rely on Jiang''s strength to make a comeback.


    So, at present, we must let their family give Lina an identity. Only in this way can he let them help him.


    But it''s obvious that Jiang Shencheng doesn''t believe that Linna''s baby is his, and even now he''s rejected badly.


    Seeing that Jiang Shencheng was more and more silent, Jiang''s mother was dissatisfied.


    No matter how, now is in front of other people''s father, no matter what, we should make a statement. No matter what, we should also let people see your attitude. It''s useless to be so silent now.


    "Sister in law, you''d better not force Shen Cheng. After all, Linna has disappeared for a long time. No one knows where she has gone during this period of time. So Shen Cheng probably thinks that the child in Linna''s stomach is not his. It''s understandable. Sister in law, it''s all my life. We don''t blame anyone."


    Wang Haisheng looked at Wang Linna with heartache in his eyes and said.


    Jiang Shencheng saw this, the corner of his mouth was even colder.


    This is the most unusual thing for Jiang''s mother. What''s more, the person she faced was still the benefactor who helped their family in those years. Now his son is sleeping with their daughter, and he doesn''t even want to be responsible. How can this be done?


    "Shen Cheng, you have to give me a statement today. What do you want to do about this?"


    Jiang Shencheng smell speech, pick eyebrow to see his mother, indifferent voice said: "Mom, what do you want?"


    "Since Linna said that she was pregnant with your child, then you must be responsible for marrying Linna and giving her and her child status."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded, but he didn''t mean to retort at all.


    "Good."


    "What?"


    Jiang''s mother completely thought that her son was so easy to speak. After hearing Jiang Shencheng''s reply, she was obviously stunned.


    "Mom, you can deal with this as you want. I''ll cooperate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Shen Cheng, you?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s cooperation, on the contrary, made Jiang''s mother''s heart hurt. She felt sorry for forcing her son to do so, but now the development of things is really beyond their control.


    "Mom, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. You can do as you want. There are still some things to deal with in our company, so I''ll leave for the time being."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng turned and left.


    "Shen Cheng, wait. I have something to say."


    Despite Jiang''s mother''s cry, Jiang Shen didn''t mean to stop in Chengdu. Instead, he walked faster and faster.


    Wang Haisheng is very satisfied with this. Although Jiang Shencheng''s attitude is not very good, at least it is a certainty that Linna will marry to Jiang''s family.


    However, we still have to do this face saving thing.


    "Sister in law, I think if Shencheng can''t accept it, if it''s true, I think it''s OK. I don''t want to force Shencheng to do something he doesn''t want to do because of it."


    Jiang''s mother immediately said, "Haisheng, don''t say that. It was my son who did it wrong. Now that he said that I would handle it, I''ll make the decision. When Linna gets better, I''ll prepare for their wedding."


    "But I think it''s better to get the license first."


    Wang Haisheng said suddenly.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she looked at Wang Haisheng.


    Wang Haisheng quickly explained: "in fact, it''s like this. Now you see, our Lina''s stomach is so big. If we hold a wedding, it''s really too tired."


    "So I suggest that they get the marriage certificate first, and then let them hold the wedding after the child is born. Maybe it will be better, and a girl with a big belly is not good-looking."


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she thought about it and agreed.


    "Haisheng, you are still considerate. I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s my negligence. I''ll go home to Shen Cheng''s father to have a good talk and make sure. Our two families will let the children get the certificate."


    "Sister in law, if you really feel embarrassed, let it go. I know our family is not worthy of your family now. Linna of our family is not born with such good fortune."


    Wang Haisheng said, but also abruptly shed two tears.


    "Haisheng, please don''t say that. If you do, you will make Shen Cheng and I feel guilty. Don''t worry. Our family will definitely admit it. I''ll go back now. I''ll come back to see Linna later. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged people. They will come to take care of Linna later."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Take care of Lina first."


    Jiang''s mother said a few words of comfort, turned and walked out of the door of the ward, rushing to chase Jiang Shencheng instead of going home.


    On the other side, as soon as Jiang Shencheng got out of the door of the hospital and got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and called Xi Nianchen. But he couldn''t get through.


    The reason is that Xi Nianchen and Xia Xia are having a meal now. They came earlier. After all, the meal was eaten earlier. After a while, they could not eat Gu Tian''s face.


    "Xi Nianchen, I really can''t eat any more. If you feed me like this again, my stomach won''t be able to bear it, so don''t eat any more."


    Although Gu shengxia is pregnant, he still has a little appetite.


    "Xia Xia, you are really too thin. You are more than three months pregnant now, but from the appearance, it doesn''t look like you are pregnant at all." Xi Nianchen, holding Gu shengxia''s favorite dish, continued: "so, Xia Xia, don''t limit her food for the sake of her figure, do you know?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia wants to roll an eye son simply.


    "Xi Nianchen, first of all, this is not my first pregnancy, so I won''t stop eating because I''m afraid of losing shape. I''m just full, and I really can''t eat any more."


    "Xi Nianchen, when I was pregnant with ruiruirui, it was like this."


    "Xia Xia, that''s different. You are pregnant with our daughter, and she should be rich. So you should eat more to let our daughter feel your strong maternal love."


    After hearing this, Gu shengxia felt that he did not eat and abused his newly formed daughter. It was enough.


    "Xi Nianchen, I think you will be sad if you are seen by Ruirui. When I was pregnant with him, you were not by my side."


    Xi Nianchen withered as soon as he heard it.


    He felt that this matter would be enough for Xia Xia to say that he had lived his whole life, and he was not qualified to refute it.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    "Xi Nianchen, I didn''t mean to talk about the past. I just talked about it and couldn''t control it if I wasn''t careful."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Nianchen said very gently."Xia Xia, we didn''t agree. The past is over. Don''t worry. Next, I will take good care of you. I will let you know that I am a qualified husband and father."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to eat, but I''m full. Although I don''t eat much, I eat several meals a day, so don''t worry about my hungry baby. I''m eating enough for her to absorb."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and put his hand on Gu shengxia''s stomach. His eyes were gentle and his voice was soft.


    "Baby, in the future, daddy will never make your mother sad, and will never let you be wronged. It was daddy''s fault before, so baby is sorry."


    "The baby said it doesn''t matter, as long as daddy does well in the future."


    Gu shengxia said softly, holding Xi Nianchen''s hand gently.


    And just when they were affectionate, there was a knock from the door.


    "Mr. Xi, there is a Miss Gu in the hall who has an appointment with you. Would you like to invite her up now?"


    The waiter said very respectfully.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, lowered his voice, spit out cold words, said: "let her in."


    Gu Tian is wearing a small white dress and a very thin down jacket. When she just entered the hotel, she took off her coat directly in order not to affect her overall shape. Although it''s a little cold, it''s worth it to think of her amazing appearance in front of the table.


    When the waiters came to meet Gu Tian, they didn''t feel amazing because they only felt cold. Although the air conditioning of their hotel was fully turned on, they still felt cold. After all, it''s not summer.


    "Miss Gu?" The waiter met him and asked politely.


    Gu Tian smell speech, very haughty raise chin, say: "I am, seat little where?"


    "Follow me, please."


    Although Gu Tian''s attitude made the waiters very unhappy, he still tried his best to maintain his duty.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Xi is here. Please come in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The waiter opened the door and made a gesture to Gu Tian. Gu Tian went in directly without saying thank you.


    The waiter is depressed. Who is this woman?


    How can such an impolite person be summoned by Xi Shao?


    And look at her fancy dress, she must be trying to seduce Xi Shao. But how can such a supercilious person compare with Xi Shao''s wife?


    When his colleagues served the dishes, they were very excited to say that Mrs. Xi was too polite and respected them. Every time they served the dishes, Mrs. Xi would politely thank them.


    But that woman just now, it is not polite at all.


    No matter how dissatisfied they are, the waiter only dares to feel depressed. After all, the identity of the people who can come here is definitely not simple.


    Gu Tian is looking forward to meeting Xi Nianchen, but unexpectedly, as soon as she goes in, she sees Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia sitting in front of her.


    She was slightly surprised, thinking about why Gu shengxia appeared here?


    And they are still sitting with Xi Shao. Aren''t they separated?


    That''s not right. She has been looking for someone to pay attention to Wenjing''s apartment these days. The message from her people is that Gu shengxia hasn''t gone out for many days.


    And Xi Shao is just like suddenly tired of everything. He goes to and from work step by step every day and has never been to other places.


    "Sit down."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen''s cold expression, and she didn''t expect him to speak, so she looked up at Gu Tian and said calmly.


    Gu Tian suddenly felt guilty and did not dare to see Xi Nianchen. After all, she did some things without Xi Nianchen''s knowledge. If Gu shengxia said it, she could not stay here now.


    After hearing what Gu shengxia said, even though she was disdainful, she still sat down. The more she looked at them, the more dazzling she felt.


    "Xia Xia, why are you here?" Gu Tian looks at Gu shengxia and suddenly says with a friendly look.


    "My wife is with me, of course. Why, do you have a problem?" Xi Nianchen''s ink like eyes seemed to shoot tens of millions of ice arrows in an instant. He shot Gu Tian tightly on the wall and had nowhere to escape.


    When she heard the words, she felt the fear of deliberately pressing down again.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just thought you''d be here together, which surprised me."


    "After all, Xi Shao, you called me at noon to have lunch with me. I thought it would be us. I didn''t expect Xia Xia to come too. Xia Xia, are you looking for Xi Shao


    Gu Tian tries to control the topic. She is worried about whether Gu shengxia tells Xi Nianchen what she called before.


    "Gu Tian, there''s no need to pretend here. What have you ever done? Do you want to say it by yourself, or do I just say how to deal with you?" Xi Nianchen''s indifferent mouth, cold complexion, makes people''s fear increase.


    "Xi Shao, what are you talking about? What can I do, and I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    Does he already know?


    Gu Tian with the corner of his eyes, constantly looking at the two opposite people, looking at them is not like to want water and fire can''t, she is scared to death.


    But it''s impossible. Gu shengxia is a person who can''t say anything easily no matter how big. So how can he know?


    "After I left my apartment that day, you followed me to the bar and even called Xia Xia on my phone. Is that true or not?"


    Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    Gu Tian quickly and exaggeratedly explained: "Xi Shao, what are you talking about suddenly? After you pulled me into the elevator in front of Xia Xia, you released my hand and said don''t let me follow you. Then I went home."


    "Why, what happened?"


    Gu Tian at this moment is completely disordered, her last words, no doubt is not to fight.


    "So you didn''t call Xia Xia with my mobile phone?"


    Smell speech, Gu Tian thought Xi Nianchen had believed her, so continue to say: "of course not, how is this possible, I all went home, how can I still use your phone to call Xia Xia?"


    "And why call Xia Xia?"


    "Ah, by the way, little seats, is it possible that you are drunk in the bar, so the waiter of the bar calls Xia Xia and asks Xia Xia to come and take you home?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Xi Nianchen after hearing Gu Tian''s explanation, very cooperate to make a sudden expression.


    So the next second, Xi Nianchen picked up a file bag on the desktop and threw it in front of Gu Tian.


    Looking at the document bag, Gu Tian carefully raised his head, looked at Xi Nianchen, and asked: "Xi Shao, what is this?""Open it up."


    "What is this?"


    Gu Tian didn''t want to open it. She was really afraid of what was bad for her, so at this time, she didn''t want to open it anyway, but Xi Nianchen''s eyes were so aggressive that she let her hands open the file bag.


    What''s striking is the intimate photos she showed Gu shengxia about him and Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Shao, what''s this


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to finish, he immediately looked at Gu shengxia in a panic. They all stood up and looked at her anxiously, and quickly explained, "Xia Xia, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know why I was photographed. I''m with Xi Shao, we..."


    "How are you doing?"


    After Gu Tian''s words, Gu shengxia asks indifferently.


    "Do you want to tell me that in fact, these photos are fake, they don''t exist at all, they are framed by others, in fact, nothing happened between you and Xi Nianchen, or do you want to say that you don''t know why you are photographed when you are together?"


    Gu Tian all routines, Gu Sheng Xia are very clear.


    "Xia Xia, I have a relationship with Xi Shao, but it''s not what you think. So don''t be angry with Xi Shao, OK?"


    "It''s all my fault. I know it''s impossible to be with Xi Shao. I''m not in control. So Xia Xia, I''m sorry. Please don''t be angry with Xi Shao."


    I didn''t expect that this matter would be put in front of Xi Nianchen.


    But now that it has appeared, we can''t say no easily.


    And she thinks it''s good, at least she can maintain her image in front of Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Shao, I..."


    "Shut up, you are a liar full of lies."


    "Gu Tian, you are so brave. You dare to design me. Who gave you the courage to lie in front of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Gu shengxia has always maintained a very peaceful state of mind since Gu Tian opened her mouth. After all, Gu Tian has seen how to confuse black and white and how to act. She has seen it too many times before, so she doesn''t need to watch it seriously this time, and she has roughly guessed what her acting path is this time.


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry. I don''t know why Xia Xia knows about this. I''m sorry. I should be careful not to let anyone find out."


    Gu Tian flustered said, it seems that this thing really happened in general.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, Zhou Lijiang came in with one or two men.


    Gu Tian looked at the two men, and suddenly he was scared stiff.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the flustered Gu Tian and said coldly, "president, he was the one who led Gu Tian and you to open a house that day."


    "Few seats."


    The little waiter had never seen such a big man, and when he heard that they were looking for him that night, he was so scared that he didn''t know how to react.


    "Tell me all about that day."


    "It seems that you were drunk that day. This lady helped you away. I took you to the room upstairs."


    "Although I didn''t know your identity at that time, I thought you were definitely not a small person, so I observed more. This young lady entered your room five minutes later and left. In less than ten minutes, this gentleman arrived at your room."


    The little waiter said with fear.


    "No, you''re bullshit. You must be wrong. I stayed in my room for two hours before I left. Xi Shao, you can''t believe what he said. What happened between you and me has happened. I can''t lie. It''s about my reputation."


    "I will never put this thing on me because it didn''t happen. I know that the reason why you asked this waiter to come is that you didn''t want Xia Xia to know what happened between us. I can understand that, but why do you lie?"


    "It''s clearly what happened. Is it interesting for you to explain again?"


    "And I believe Xia Xia has the answer in her heart now."


    "Shameless."


    Xi Nianchen roared coldly.


    Now Gu Tian has put all the possibilities on Gu shengxia. If she believes in it, she will win today. But if she doesn''t, it will be very difficult.


    "Xia Xia, I know this thing will be a big blow to you. I''m sorry, I really know it''s wrong. Xi Shao didn''t mean it. We just couldn''t help ourselves that night, so we made mistakes carelessly. Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Gu Tian a pair of wrong to recognize the appearance, generous almost let people believe that thing is really exist.


    "I just want to ask you whether you recognized or not when you used Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone to call me that day."


    "Xia Xia, what are you talking about all of a sudden? Why can''t I understand? Why should I use Xi Shao''s mobile phone to call you? If I really want to find you, I''m hungry with my own mobile phone. Can I do anything more to call you with Xi Shao''s mobile phone? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia coldly interrupt Gu Tian''s words, her eyes cold, said: "Gu Tian, from small to big you always like this, for anything, is so sophistry."


    "But why do you think I will believe you instead of Xi Nianchen?"


    "Gu Tian, you are full of lies. After everything has happened, you still don''t want to believe them. Well, I''ll let you know today. You''re not the only one with heart."


    With that, Gu shengxia takes out his mobile phone, finds the recording file, and then opens it.


    Then there appeared Gu Tian and her voice.


    "Where is Xi Nianchen? Let him answer the phone."


    "Where can Xi Shao be? Xi Shao is with me now, and we have just been in love. Now Xi Shao has no time to pay attention to you."


    "Gu shengxia, those who know each other will leave Xi Shao''s side for me."


    "In view of our relationship, you can rest assured that I will take good care of your son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice coming from the mobile phone, Gu Tian immediately felt that his whole body''s strength seemed to be pulled away.


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang asked the waiter who had a positive communication with Gu Tian in the bar to speak.


    "It was this lady who said it was your wife that night, so I asked her to take you away."


    "Gu Tian, what else do you have to say now?"


    "The human evidence and material evidence are already there. Do you want to refute it?"


    "People are doing things, and heaven is watching. Gu Tian, when people do more bad things, they will get retribution. It''s not that they don''t do it, it''s just that the time has not come."


    Gu shengxia looks at Gu Tian whose face is beat in front of him, and he feels helpless in his heart.Even if Gu Tian and Gu Zheng calculated her before, she never thought there would be such a shameful thing as today.


    "You win, Gu shengxia."


    Gu Tian sat on the seat, his expression was stupefied, just like a puppet who lost his soul.


    "Gu Tian, at the beginning, I have advised you not to do it any more. It''s much better to find a job or enjoy your own life than you are now."


    "In fact, at the beginning, I really believed that Xi Nianchen was with you, because I never doubted your ability, so I was really sad


    "But I know Xi Nianchen is not so easy to be dealt with, and you are not his dish at all."


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want to go down the well like this, but if she doesn''t speak it thoroughly, Gu Tian will never know how to look back.


    "Gu shengxia, do you think you have won now?"


    "Yes, I lost, but do you really think you won? It''s impossible. There are more people who don''t want to be with you. Now there is one less me, and there are thousands of other people standing up. "


    Gu Tian''s eyes glare at Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, this kind of woman can''t be saved, and you don''t need to talk to her so much."


    Then Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia and walked towards the door.


    Go to the door, Gu shengxia suddenly turned, looked at Gu Tian, said: "once, I really hope I have a sister."


    "Goodbye."


    With that, he turned around and left with Xi Nianchen, while Zhou Lijiang was responsible for the aftermath.


    In the car.


    After explaining all the things clearly, Xi Nianchen felt a kind of indistinct comfort all over his body.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you misunderstand me now?"


    Xi Nianchen is driving, looking at Gu shengxia sitting in the passenger seat with pride.


    "Well?"


    "Just now everything has been explained clearly, so I think you will not be angry with me again?"


    "I''m not angry with you for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Gu shengxia asked.


    As early as that day, after he went to Wenjing''s apartment to explain everything to her, she was not angry. Although she still had a knot in her heart, this thing happened after all, and she couldn''t really care about anything.


    "Really?"


    "But why?"


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrows, some don''t understand what the man in front of him is trying to express.


    "What, why?"


    "Xia Xia, at that time, it was only my unilateral explanation, and I didn''t show you the evidence I found at that time. Do you believe me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Didn''t you tell me you couldn''t be interested in other women?"


    Gu shengxia forced himself to smile and continued: "you have already said that about yourself. What else can I say?"


    "So I have to believe you."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he became serious and said, "Xia Xia, I didn''t cheat you. I really have no interest in women other than you, and I only have that kind of impulse towards you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Do you really believe me?"


    Gu shengxia is really some unbearable, "Xi Nianchen, park the car to one side."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen quickly heard a side of the car, said: "Xia Xia, what''s the matter, is there any discomfort?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I ask you whether I believe you or not now?"


    "Now tell me, do you want me to believe you, or don''t want me to believe you, or do you want me to keep you in a state of observation?"


    "To make you believe me, of course."


    "Xi Nianchen, I admit that I have a bad temper during this period. I know that in fact, many things are not what they say. But I just can''t control myself. That''s why there are so many things now."


    "In terms of these things, I should apologize to you."


    "No, Xia Xia, you didn''t do anything wrong. You should also be angry. It''s because I''m not rigorous enough. If I could be more careful and alert, I wouldn''t let her get close to me. In that way, there won''t be so many things happening."


    Gu shengxia was deeply moved by the speech.


    Xi Nianchen has really changed a lot.


    Xi Nianchen would never have said that before.


    "Xi Nianchen, let''s turn this over, OK? Now that we know everything, let''s not waste our feelings on this, OK


    Now that it''s all over, they shouldn''t always talk about it. In the future, they still have a long way to go, so they don''t need to review it.


    "Xia Xia, just say so. In the future, I will listen to you more and obey you more."


    "So good? Then if what I say is very unreasonable, do you want to listen to me


    Gu shengxia listen, can''t help but joke.


    "Of course, what my wife says in the future is what she says, and I promise I won''t refute it any more."


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t have to sacrifice so much. Really, as long as we can get along with each other peacefully and live our small life well in the future, my only wish is to live our small life well and enjoy our life well. This will be good and I will be very happy."


    "Well, yes, whatever you say."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, this man really want to be a twenty-four filial husband?


    "Xi Nianchen, your image in front of people has always been very ruthless. If some people feel that you have no deterrent power because you are too kind to me, then don''t you worry?"


    "Why worry?"


    "I''m setting an example for all men. I have to let them know that husbands in this world should spoil their wives. This is the business of work."


    "Everyone should know that a wife is the most precious wife in your life. It''s her who gives birth to children for you, and it''s her selfless standing by your side, giving you tenderness and happiness."


    Gu shengxia listen to, tears in the eyes flow out of control.


    "Xia Xia, how did you cry? Did I just say something bad?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head, sucked his nose, and then said: "Xi Nianchen, you have really changed a lot. Do you know that you make me have no ability to refuse?"


    "I never knew that you would change so much now."


    Gu shengxia will be surprised, which is what Xi Nianchen expected.


    After all, he felt that his change was amazing, which he did not think of."Xi Nianchen, I really love you and want to stay with you. I don''t want to go anywhere. I even want to hold you firmly as I said last time. I don''t want other people to touch you."


    Gu shengxia this is full of possessive words, let Xi Nianchen very useful.


    "Xia Xia, if you want to, you can occupy it. I''m yours."


    "Xi Nianchen, I really want to dominate, but I can''t be so selfish. Besides being my husband, you are the father of Ruirui and his unborn child, the son of your father, the grandson of my grandmother, and the president of the company."


    "So apart from fulfilling your obligations as my husband, you still have so many identities waiting for you to fulfill your obligations, so Xi Nianchen, I just think about it in my heart, but I won''t really occupy you."


    "Xia Xia, as long as you want to, you can. I don''t mind if you are selfish at this time. Just lock me firmly by your side."


    Gu shengxia listened, took the initiative to approach Xi Nianchen, put his head on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Xi Nianchen, I really hope we can go on like this for a lifetime, and we can be so happy every day."


    "Yes."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand, puts it on his lips and gently kisses him.


    Because all the misunderstandings have been explained clearly, coupled with the just heart to heart talk, the relationship between the two people seems to become more sweet.


    And now Ruirui, who is forgotten in the president''s office, is very bored lying on the sofa, thinking, how can his father and mother go out for a meal and still haven''t come back?


    Is it because they are so angry that they do it?


    And then the police passed?


    No, even if daddy is really too angry and does it, uncle Zhou will not provoke the police, but why haven''t they come back yet?


    Ruirui is so boring!


    When he learned that Gu Tian had completely failed, Du Sisi was furious.


    "This damned stupid woman is so stupid that she did not pay attention to it. She was digging her own grave from the beginning. It''s damned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Du Sisi thought that Gu Tian was very calm. As long as she was calm, things would be easy to do. She could do anything she couldn''t do. But now it''s very obvious that this woman really can''t do anything.


    Mo Shaoze looked at the crazy Du Sisi indifferently, just said indifferently: "everything has happened, even if you are angry again, it has not been changed, simply that woman doesn''t know much about it, you can''t cause any danger to us temporarily, and you don''t need to pay attention to it any more."


    Hearing the speech, dussi calmed down and said, "when you say that, it''s true that our affairs have not been formally told to the woman, so we haven''t really lost anything, just a chess piece."


    "Yes, I''m smart now."


    "Mr. Mo, I heard that your recent action is not small, so I can''t wait to win Xi''s group?"


    "Xi Nianchen now everything is in his own company. Xi''s group has not been here for a long time. Why don''t I take advantage of this time to fix my position?"


    "What Mr. Mo always said is that it is true that you should fix your position well, and it will help you to win the whole Xi group when the time comes."


    Dossi echoed.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course, now we are in the same boat, and I just want to get what I should get. I don''t care about anything else. I just want to get the treatment I should have, and I won''t let go of anyone who has hurt me."


    "Absolutely!"


    She never knew what she had lost in the past years, but now she knew what she had lost, so she would try her best to get it back.


    "Now that you have such an idea, I''m very surprised, but I support your decision. At present, you don''t need to pay attention to other things. Now that you have decided to return to the entertainment industry, you have to stand firmly in this circle. Only if you have a certain status, what you want to do will be easier."


    Dussi nodded and agreed.


    No matter where it is, identity background really accounts for a large proportion of a person''s success or not!


    So in order to get her justice, she will continue to stick to it.


    "Mr. Mo, I''ll have a press conference later. I''ll leave for the moment. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, next time I''ll treat Miss du to dinner."


    "Good."


    After leaving the restaurant, as soon as dussi got on the bus, Lin Lin asked, "are you not feeling well? After going to the toilet for such a long time, is it diarrhea? "


    "Sister mu, can''t you wait for me?"


    Dusi said in a bad mood.


    "I''m just a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry. I won''t make any mistakes at the press conference."


    "Sisi, because when you stopped acting, you were the queen of the film, so you have to pay now, and the starting point is very high. You should firmly remember this point, and never forget your identity when you do anything, you know?"


    Give advice.


    "Don''t worry, sister mu. I''m not just a little sister. I know what I should do and what I can''t do."


    Smell speech, forest is relieved a lot, then she handed her a document, said: "take advantage of the time in the car, you simply browse the above questions, and then remember the above answer, this is our company''s public relations will be able to think of the press conference questions all listed out, you take a serious look."


    Dusi nodded and began to look at it seriously.


    But her heart is not on these issues.


    She is thinking about what she should do next. Is it like what Mo Shaoze said, to do nothing for the time being, or to do something?


    "Sisi, I think I''ll ask you questions about the number of seats at the press conference later. In case of this situation, you have to follow our answers above, you know?"


    As duress''s agent, he had to arrange everything.


    It is said that Xi Shao and his wife have a very good relationship now,


    so if the answer from dussi is not so satisfactory, it will make Xi Shao angry.


    "Sister mu, don''t worry. I know how to do it, and I know what I''m doing now. It''s just sister mu. The questions and answers are only superficial. Who knows what the reporters will ask at that time."


    "Si Si, no matter what questions the press will ask at that time, you should make a clear distinction between you and Xi Shao, and make sure that you and Xi Shao are just friends. Don''t say anything else, you know?"


    Forest has been in the entertainment circle for such a long time. Naturally, she knows that if we ask Du Sisi to make the relationship between her and Xi Shao a little ambiguous in the next press conference, there will be a very high topic, but she doesn''t want to.And now people''s families are happy. No matter what they do here, there will be some unnecessary troubles.


    Du Sisi heard the speech and nodded to show that he knew.


    However, when the press conference really began to ask questions about Xi Nianchen, Du Sisi acted like a little woman in love.


    Reporter a asked: "Sisi, it''s said that you left four years ago for less seats, but now you decide to go back to work because of less seats, right?"


    Du Sisi smell speech, performance of a face bashful, said: "not for who, just just decided to come back."


    In other words, Xi Shao came back, and she also came back, indirectly admitted the relationship between the two people that had not been implemented before.


    Reporter B asked: "Sisi, as soon as you came back, you received such a big advertisement from Xi''s group. Is there any help from Xi Shao?"


    Du Sisi smiles, and his face becomes more ruddy. People with clear eyes know that he is a woman in love.


    And her not to answer, also can be regarded as a hint of the relationship between the two people.


    In the end, reporter C asked a rather incisive question: "Miss Du, what''s your relationship with Xi Shao? It is said that Xi Shao loves his wife very much. "


    In the previous two questions, Du Sisi''s answers were not satisfactory to Lin Shu. How could she not see that Du Sisi was hyping the relationship between her and Xi Nianchen. Although all the questions were answered without any questions, her expression was enough to show that things were not like what she said.


    Now suddenly a reporter asked, and Lin Lin''s heart was suddenly raised to her throat. She quickly went on stage, bowed deeply to the reporters, and said: "Dear media friends, today is the first time that Si Si has officially held a press conference after paying, so I hope you can focus on the future work of Si, as for private matters..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Dusi.


    She put down the microphone and whispered in the ear of the tree: "sister mu, if I don''t answer that question just now, the relationship between Xi Shao and me is even more unclear. Don''t worry, I know how to deal with it."


    "Si Si, you should know that this press conference is related to your future development in the entertainment industry. Remember not to talk nonsense."


    Forest some uneasy said.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Du Sisi has never told Lin Lin what Xi Nianchen promised her that day, so now, no matter how ambiguous she is, Xi Nianchen will not be unhappy, and even say that she will embarrass her in her career.


    "This reporter friend, I''m really sorry that my scribe interrupted you just now, but I think you should be very considerate. After all, I came back to the entertainment industry after so many years. Naturally, my agent hopes that after I come back, people will pay more attention to my next works or my future development."


    Du Sisi said with a smile.


    At this time, reporter C continued to say, "would you please ask Miss du to answer my question?"


    "Of course."


    "My relationship with Xi Shao now, that is, four years ago, has not changed much between us."


    Du Sisi laughed and continued: "so, please pay more attention to my works and development. As for my private life, I would like to ask you to give me a relatively large space to let me go on."


    If we continue to go on, will we continue to maintain the relationship with Xi Shao?


    After hearing what Du Sisi said, the following reporters speculated one after another.


    "Si Si, is Xi Shao good to you?"


    Suddenly another reporter asked.


    Dussi smiles and says, "it''s been so many years. It''s not so good. It''s just very stable."


    Standing under the stage and listening to Du Sisi''s words, the forest was very unhappy.


    She''s just getting darker.


    At the same time, after Zhou Lijiang got the news, he quickly told Xi Nianchen about it.


    C. S group president''s office.


    "President, as Miss Du just answered the reporter''s question on the webcast, should we make a statement through public relations?"


    After all, this is a private matter related to the president, so Zhou Lijiang asked for instructions.


    "No need."


    After hearing what Zhou Lijiang said, Xi Nianchen''s expression has always been indifferent, which makes people unable to see what his emotion is.


    "President, if this thing goes on like this, the public will think that you and miss Du are still in a romantic relationship, so the position of a little lady will be embarrassed."


    Zhou Lijiang had to remind him.


    "The media is always a gust of wind. They have changed so much that we don''t need to pay attention to it. It''s nothing at all."


    "In addition, I once promised Duss that we would not directly announce the news of our separation to the media for the time being."


    "President, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Lijiang was very surprised that when the president did this, there would be other problems in the end, and the accompanying problems would definitely be more intractable than now.


    "It''s OK to treat this matter as if you don''t know, and you don''t have to pay attention to it deliberately."


    After all, once promised her, if this can help her quickly in the entertainment industry, it is not impossible.


    Because she stood steady, he could directly announce that there was no relationship between the two people for a long time.


    But if she makes use of it, he will never give it face.


    "President, if the young lady sees that report, I think she will have a wild idea."


    "I know."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang nodded slightly, said: "OK, President, if nothing happens, I''ll go out first."


    since the president knows everything, even if he is a subordinate, his work is in place, and what should be informed and reminded has been said.


    "Well."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, Xi Nianchen received a call from Du Sisi.


    He looked at the ringing mobile phone, quietly looked for a long time, then picked up the phone, answered.


    "Ah Chen, did you read the news just now?"


    "I''m sorry I got you involved." Dussi''s tone was mild and his attitude was full of apology.


    "Don''t call me to say that. It''s something I promised you, but I hope you know that one time is enough. I don''t want another time."


    Xi Nianchen said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it later. Thank you for not explaining our current relationship to the media. I''m very grateful.""Ah Chen, do you have time?"


    "I''ll treat you to a meal as my best compensation to you."


    "Anything else?"


    Xi Nianchen ignored Du Sisi''s words and asked directly.


    Du Sisi was stunned and said, "I''m ok."


    "Don''t call me again when you have nothing to do. I have something to do. Hang up."


    With that, Xi Nianchen called directly and hung up.


    "Ah Chen..."


    Du Sisi quickly opened his mouth, and what he could get was the mechanical sound coming from the phone, "doodle, doodle..."


    "Sisi, what is the relationship between you and ah Chen now? You said that on TV, did ah Chen really not object?"


    "Do you want to know my relationship with ah Chen?"


    Hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Du Sisi was upset and said in a very unhappy tone.


    Smell speech, Zhao ya feel in the heart is also very depressed, said: "think, how do you talk to me now, you are not like this before, is it because there is no way to accept the relationship between us, so you are like this?"


    "Relationship? You should not forget the relationship between us. You are Xi Nianchen''s mother, and there has never been any relationship between us. "


    Du Sisi glanced at Zhao Ya and said with disdain.


    "Sisi, you know that I am..."


    Without waiting for Zhao ya to finish her speech, Du Sisi directly interrupted her and said with a ferocious face: "I don''t want to hear such words in the future. Shut up for me. If I hear such words again, I will never see you again, and I will never let you appear in my life again."


    "Think, can''t, can''t be like this."


    When Zhao Ya heard the speech, she suddenly became a little flustered.


    "So don''t think how good you are to me, don''t think how we can be. I can warn you that there is really nothing between us, and I don''t want to tell you anything. Don''t tell me anything about you in the future."


    "But think."


    "No, but if I don''t talk to you in the future, then you must not talk to me. I feel annoyed."


    With that, dossier went straight to his room.


    Looking at Du Sisi''s cold face, Zhao Ya''s heart is unspeakable.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong when she told him everything. She thought that after she knew everything, the relationship between them would go further. But she never thought that it would be like this. She really regretted it.


    Just as she regretted it, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    As soon as she saw the caller ID, she went back to her room in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    At the same time, Xi''s old house.


    The old lady and Ruirui look at each other after seeing the interview about Dusi, you look at me, I look at you, and then look upstairs together.


    "Granny, you said that now all the people in the world know, but my mom doesn''t know. Should we tell my mom or shouldn''t we?"


    Ruirui touches his chin, thinking seriously.


    Hearing this, the old lady agreed with Ruirui''s words.


    Now people all over the world really know about the ambiguous relationship between Du Sisi and Xi Nianchen. Only Gu shengxia, who is serious about drawing pictures upstairs, doesn''t know about it.


    "Ruirui, I don''t know if I should tell your mommy about this."


    "However, Rui Rui, I deeply feel that your father is a murderer and has a tendency to be abused. It''s just a few days since your father came out to be a demon again. Tell me, isn''t it a murderer?"


    Ruirui nodded and felt the same way. "Besides, grandma, my mom still has a baby in her stomach. Everyone doesn''t want to make my mom angry. As a result, my dad just wants to make my mom angry, which is a bit self abusive."


    His father clearly knew that, which made his mother angry. Finally, it was his father himself who wanted to die. Since he knew that, why couldn''t he take the initiative to put an end to it?


    "Otherwise, we don''t know about it. Anyway, it''s your father''s own fault. We''d better leave it alone. If there are any problems, it''s my responsibility and yours."


    "Good."


    Grandparents and grandchildren agreed very much.


    "Granny, I''m really glad that my mother is not half hearted when she draws pictures, so even if she has a computer on hand, she won''t find this news."


    Ruirui very proud said.


    At this time, Gu shengxia stood in the living room with a glass of water. After hearing Ruirui''s words, he turned to look at him curiously and asked, "ruiruirui, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m sure I won''t find anything?"


    "Well? Mommy, ha ha, when did you come out? I don''t know. Grandma, do you realize when my mommy came out? "


    Ruirui looks at the old lady in embarrassment.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "Xia Xia, aren''t you drawing? Why did you suddenly come out? "


    Xia Xia smiles at the old lady, raises the glass in her hand, and says, "there''s no water. I come out to pour some, and then I hear Ruirui Rui''s words. So Ruirui Rui, did you make a mistake, and then let your grandmother hide it for you?"


    "Ah?"


    Rui Rui hears the speech, the cry in his heart, Mommy, how can you think of it for a long time? How could I have done something wrong?


    "Xia Xia, it''s nothing. We were just bickering. Didn''t your painting say it was urgent? Give the water cup to the servant. I''ll bring it in later. "


    Said the old lady, calling out the name of a servant.


    Gu shengxia handed the water cup to the servant, went to the sofa in the living room and said, "Ruirui Rui, Mommy is busy with work, so she can''t play with you for the time being. You and grandma must be sensible here, don''t you know?"


    "Mommy, do you think I''m a child? I''ve told you that grandma and I are a perfect combination, so we won''t be angry with each other."


    Ruirui doodle mouth, a pair of breath.


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrows and smiles, deliberately teasing Ruirui and says, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. I''m an adult now, and I''m a beater who can take good care of Mommy. Of course I can''t be a child."


    The old lady listened. Although she wanted to laugh very much, she thought that Ruirui had just described them as the best combination, so she cooperated very well and said, "of course, ruiruirui in our family is a little adult now. She knows how to take care of people, and she is very considerate and can protect you. Of course, she is a little adult."


    Ruirui listened and looked at the old lady helplessly and said, "grandma, actually I don''t mind if you take out that little word. Really, I don''t mind at all."


    "You, when you really grow up, no one will talk about you. Now you are still young, and you should be mommy''s baby."


    Gu shengxia touched Ruirui''s head, laughed and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m going in first. Wenjing is waiting for my manuscript to make the finished dress."


    "Well, well, you go quickly, but don''t be tired of yourself."


    The old lady reminded me.


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Ruirui whispered to the old lady and said, "Granny, why do I always feel that my mom already knows?"


    "I don''t have the feeling that my mom knew it when she just said I was a godmother, and it was my godmother who said it."


    On hearing this, the old lady subconsciously said, "I don''t think so. Wenjing is in charge of many things in her studio. How can she have time to notice the gossip news?"Ruirui smell speech, think is also, then said: "Granny, what you say is, I hope my mother really with us think that, also don''t know what''s better, otherwise we really minute minute by my mother''s acting to frighten."


    "But at this time, should we call my dad and ask what''s going on?"


    "No matter what the reason is, this matter has come out now. If your father is really afraid of your mother''s anger, he will give priority to your mother''s phone call."


    "Moreover, Ruirui, I think we should not take part in this matter. We can have a good look at how your father handles it, and it can also test whether your father has made any progress."


    "All right."


    When they reached an agreement, they began to watch the dog blood drama.


    In the evening, when Xi Nianchen came back, he noticed that the atmosphere at home was different.


    It''s not depression, it''s calmness. It''s abnormal.


    Even when he just entered the door, he was ready to be interrogated by them. As a result, as soon as he came in, his performance was very normal, as if nothing had happened at all.


    "Wife, what happened at home today?" Xi Nianchen sits in front of the dining table, sideways close to Gu shengxia and asks in a low voice.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so."


    "Then how can I feel that the atmosphere at home is strange, as if it is deliberately expressed."


    "You think too much."


    "No Xi Nianchen said firmly.


    His feeling has never been wrong, they must have known the news during the day, but why did they show such indifference?


    And even his wife is very calm, acquaintances do not know what happened in general.


    However, how to think, Xi Nianchen felt very strange.


    "Eat."


    The old lady ignored Xi Nianchen''s deep frown. Instead, after all the dishes came up, she said that she could have dinner.


    On the other hand, Ruirui looks at his father''s confused appearance and smiles secretly. What they want is such an effect.


    Hum, let you not call back all day to explain. Do we really believe you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    It''s too hateful and I don''t know how to spoil his mother.


    So he discussed with his grandmother. When his father came back in the evening, they all behaved the same as normal. Then he didn''t say anything or ask, so that he couldn''t understand anything in his heart.


    After dinner, everyone went back to his bedroom. Xi Nianchen had a lot of business to deal with today, but he felt the strange atmosphere. It was better to think about going to see his wife.


    Maybe his wife really knows everything, just at the dinner table just to save face for himself.


    When Xi Nianchen thought about it, he felt satisfied and moved.


    He carefully opened the door of the bedroom and saw Gu shengxia leaning on the bed with a latest fashion magazine in his hand.


    Seeing this, he turned to close the door, walked to the bed with a big stride, exercised for a while, and didn''t open the quilt until he felt that he didn''t have so much cool air.


    Gu shengxia''s performance to Xi Nianchen has been no surprise for a long time. Since it''s cold, he always makes his body not so cool before going to bed.


    Of course, the heating temperature in the room is very high, so even if he has cool air, he doesn''t need exercise to disperse it, and it''s not so cold.


    "Xia Xia, thank you today."


    "Why thank me?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, side head looked at Xi Nianchen, then continue to read the magazine in hand, and then asked.


    "I''m sure you already know all about the news of Duss today."


    Gu shengxia nodded, saying that he did know, and Wen Jing told her the news.


    "Xia Xia, it''s not like that. I can explain it to you."


    Xi Nianchen saw Gu shengxia nodding, immediately flustered up.


    Xi Nianchen also knows that he really needs to explain his time in the first place, but today He''s really out of his mind.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m sleepy now. I want to sleep."


    Gu shengxia didn''t give Xi Nianchen the time to explain. Instead, he said that he was sleepy. The irony is that I want to sleep and don''t want to hear your explanation.


    "Xia Xia, let me explain."


    "I already know about it, so you don''t need to explain. I want to sleep. Good night."


    As Gu shengxia spoke, he lay under the quilt and turned over, leaving Xi Nianchen with a back.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, and finally chose to shut up, turn off the light and go to sleep.


    however, an hour later, he still didn''t fall asleep.


    In order not to affect Gu shengxia''s rest, he even turned over carefully. In the end, he couldn''t think clearly, so he picked up his mobile phone, opened wechat and found his wechat group.


    It is obvious that there are only Xi Nianchen, Nian Shi and Yan Qing.


    He thought it was only ten o''clock in the evening, and they must not have had a rest.


    "What do you think is the reason why a woman doesn''t listen to a man''s explanation when she knows another woman''s ambiguous relationship with her in public


    Xi Nianchen asked, ready to put the phone back to the bedside, after all, the two do not know when to see.


    But before his hand reached the bedside table, the phone vibrated.


    He quickly took it back, but also carefully turned his head to look after Sheng Xia, found that she did not move, this is reassuring.


    He picked up his cell phone again, only to see a message from Yan Qing.


    He a meal, Yan eldest brother or the first time such speed reply message.


    However, when he opened it, there was only a two word message from Yan Qingfa: "death."


    Then the mobile phone vibrated again. It was sent in the year.


    "Ha ha ha, boss Yan is always so brilliant, even the chat is so straightforward."


    He had no choice but to send an ellipsis directly.


    "Ah Chen, it''s obvious that you didn''t explain to your sister-in-law at the first time when the news came out. If you explained it at the first time, it wouldn''t be a problem."


    After Nian Shi finished, Yan Qing replied with two words: "yes, right."


    "Interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I think you must feel bad now."


    At that time, it was a kind of schadenfreude.


    Xi Nianchen picked the corner of his mouth and replied directly: "at least my wife is still in my arms."


    He has never lost the skill of irritating people.


    So, for a long time, there was no movement in the group.


    Finally, five minutes later, Nian Shi made a very proud expression, and a picture of the back of two people."My wife is on a visit, and we didn''t fight."


    Yan Qing was silent for a long time, because his wife is still playing in a foreign country.


    Yan Qing looks at the words of two good brothers on her mobile phone, and immediately feels that she is very upset.


    What else can I say?


    He regretted letting his wife go.


    That heartless little woman has been half a month since she left. Leng is that she hasn''t sent him a message.


    When he was left alone in the big bedroom in the dead of night, he thought that jiangge was in pain all over. But since he decided to let her go at the beginning, he had to bear all the consequences.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    It was Xi Nianchen who said, "when I came back today, I thought the atmosphere at home was very strange. If it was normal, it was nothing, but it was not normal, so now I really feel very strange."


    "You don''t have to be surprised. It''s just a typical case of the whole family working together to isolate you. Ah Chen, congratulations. It''s making people angry."


    "You deserve it." Yan Qing replied.


    old fellow.


    Nian said with a smile and continued to make a paragraph, saying: "boss, if you go down the well like this again, ah Chen really doesn''t have to sleep today. He has to lose sleep all night."


    "Ah Chen, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with this matter. If dussi wants to return to the entertainment industry, she will certainly take advantage of your reputation. This is a smart woman like her sister-in-law. As soon as she sees the news, she will understand."


    "But it''s one thing for women to understand, and another thing for men''s attitudes."


    "At this time, you can''t say that two people should trust each other, because don''t reason with your wife, because you will lose."


    There is a tone of past people in the new year.


    "Of course, I haven''t been in touch with this kind of thing, and it''s not so profound, but after all, I''ve played so many TV dramas, and I can get some experience from them."


    "And don''t use a man''s mind to think about how women will face this kind of thing."


    "Dussi will do this because I promised her that I would not disclose to the outside for the time being what we are no longer together."


    Xi Nianchen finished this sentence, he turned his head and took a look at Gu shengxia.


    As a result, it''s cold again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Ah Chen, brother, I don''t know how to answer your words. Can you promise such a thing?"


    "Do you know that you actually give Dusi a kind of hope that she would completely give up the relationship with you, but maybe because of your momentary tenderness, she thinks you are still interested in her."


    When I was writing, I was very helpless.


    Men, sometimes they are soft hearted.


    It seems that he needs to be decisive in the future. After all, Xi Nianchen is a living example.


    "Now, what am I going to do?"


    "Ah Chen, brother, I always think that since you met your sister-in-law, your EQ will certainly change, but now it seems that there is not much change. Is your sister-in-law asleep?"


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen felt more guilty at this time.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Brother, I know that you may think that before Duss stayed with you for at least three years, and it was also the best age for a girl. You once really promised her that you would marry her."


    "But now that you have a sister-in-law, you feel that you owe her something. But there are other ways to make up for a woman or something, but you can''t give any hope to a woman who has no relationship with you."


    "Once a woman is stubborn, you can''t resist."


    Lin Tiantian frowned at the way she was playing with her mobile phone in the new year, but she didn''t say anything. She went to sleep alone on the sofa in the small lounge.


    She felt that she was out of her mind to choose to visit.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Nian''s words and answered seriously: "I know how to do it."


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve made people look at you with new eyes."


    "I''ve always been like this, but you can''t see it. Don''t worry. You can consult me if you have any emotional problems or quarrels with your sister-in-law in the future."


    "Well, I can''t go on any more. My wife is sleepy and she''s gone."


    When he didn''t speak, no one spoke, because Yan Qing had already left.


    Xi Nianchen put the mobile phone back, turned over, looked at Gu shengxia''s back for a while, then carefully put an arm under Gu shengxia''s neck, and then gently held her in his arms.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I''ve done something to make you sad again. I love you."


    With a gentle kiss, Xi Nianchen falls asleep with Gu shengxia in his arms.


    The next day, the hospital.


    "Lina, you don''t want to be like this. No one expected that things would turn out like this. You can rest assured that Shen Cheng has promised to marry you. Moreover, the doctor said that all your injuries are skin and flesh. If you take good care of them, they will be completely better in one year. At that time, we can ask the doctor of plastic surgery to repair them for you."


    Wang Haisheng looks at Wang Linna, who is constantly in tears. It''s also a burst of heartache.


    But after a word of comfort, he got up from his wheelchair, went to the door and closed the door of the ward.


    When Wang Linna saw Wang Haisheng standing up, her eyes flashed with surprise and amazement.


    Wang Haisheng, who turned around, saw his daughter''s expression and said, "Lina, dad is very sorry. In fact, there is no big problem with dad''s body. It''s just that too many things happened at that time. Dad can only choose this method for the time being."


    Originally, Wang Linna was not in such a bad mood when she saw her father sitting in a wheelchair. On the contrary, when she saw that he could stand up and think about what happened to her during this period of time, there was a strong anger in her heart.


    How can he pretend to be sick and take off what he should have suffered?


    "Linna, everything is over. I believe dad will make a comeback. You will still be the apple of my father''s eye. Now we have to rely on the Jiang family if we want to make a comeback."


    "Depend on Jiang Shencheng, so you must marry him anyway. We must have a strong backing."


    Wang Linna doesn''t care if her father can make a comeback.


    A person who can pretend to be ill at a critical moment to escape responsibility, she will never believe it again.


    But now she can''t tear her face directly with her father, because she wants revenge!


    "Linna, if you don''t want to talk later, you can give it to your father. No matter what, the Jiang family didn''t do it properly. Anyway, I''ll get you justice. You believe father."


    Wang Haisheng said very gently.


    Wang Linna nodded and said, "Dad, you are my dad. How can I not believe you? Well, when the people of the Jiang family come, I will leave it to you without saying anything."


    "Jiang Shencheng''s mother is very soft-hearted. You will be pitiful at that time. I believe they will agree to any request you put forward at that time."Wang Haisheng nodded with approval.


    At the moment, Jiang''s mother was sitting in Jiang Shencheng''s car, looking very ugly.


    "Son, mom asked you, did you have anything to do with Lina?"


    "Mom, haven''t you all decided to let me marry her? Now that you''ve made up your mind, is it useful to ask me these questions now? "


    "Son, you are my son. Of course, my mother will be on your side. But a girl said that the child belonged to you. There were so many people present at that time. You told my mother how to deal with this matter?"


    Jiang''s mother said helplessly.


    After chasing out of the hospital that day, she didn''t meet Jiang Shencheng, so she had to go home.


    After telling her husband what happened, her husband suggested asking her son what he thought.


    And it''s been such a long time since Wang Linna disappeared. Even if she really had a relationship with her son, but after such a long time, who knows if the child in her stomach is Shen Cheng.


    "Mom, if I said that the baby in Wang Linna''s stomach is not mine, what would you do?"


    Jiang Shencheng turned his head and looked at his mother with serious eyes.


    That day, his mother''s decision really made him angry, so he didn''t answer the phone call from his mother all the time. Today, if his mother didn''t come to the office to block him, I''m afraid he couldn''t see her.


    "Ma certainly believes you, but..."


    "Mom, as long as you believe me, I''ll handle this matter. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer, and I''ll let Wang Linna tell her who her baby is."


    Jiang''s mother listened and was silent for a while before she said, "Shen Cheng, I know my mother did too much yesterday, but think about it. A girl with a big stomach says that the child belongs to you in front of so many people. Can it be fake, ah?"


    "Shen Cheng, in fact, I know that when Linna came to live in our house, you were very unhappy and disgusted, but anyway, they are all a girl''s family, so they should not talk nonsense because of this kind of thing?"


    "Mom, she just stayed in our house for a while. Do you really know her?"


    "In addition, Wang Haisheng has come to his senses now. Wang Haisheng is a very selfish person. He is very likely to let our family help him make a comeback."


    "Mom, you may not believe what I say next, but I should still tell you that if we really start to help Wang Haisheng make a comeback, our company will be seriously damaged, and Wang Haisheng has no chance to make a comeback in Rongcheng."


    "Because Xi Nianchen won''t give him any chance."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "The reason why Wang Hua''s legs were broken was that he wanted to hit Xia Xia, but he didn''t control his direction. He hit the post. After that, Xia Xia almost lost her life because of this."


    "But just because of this, Wang Haisheng hid his son in the basement of his home. Even when Xia Xia was dying, he didn''t go to see him or even show modesty. That''s why Xi Nianchen would do his best."


    "In addition, Wang Linna once found someone to kidnap Xia Xia. Because of this, she angered Xi Nianchen."


    "Xi Nianchen was not prepared to pay attention to Wang Haisheng''s company, but because of Wang Hua, he touched Xi Nianchen''s bottom line."


    Listen to Jiang''s mother, she''s two at a time.


    She just knew about it before, but she didn''t expect that Xia Xia was almost dead at the beginning.


    "Shen Cheng, are you telling the truth?"


    "My father knows all these things. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my father personally. From the Wang family''s accident to now, our family has done enough for you, which fully repay the kindness of the Wang family to us."


    "So, mom, don''t let our family pay anything to them because they helped us at the beginning."


    After hearing this, Jiang''s mother fell into silence.


    After a while, he turned to look at Jiang Shencheng and said, "Shencheng, Ma believes you. What should we do now?"


    "The intention of the Wang family is very obvious now, but there are some things I want to tell you. If they want to act, we will accompany them."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang''s mother looked at her son in surprise. Now that she had understood their intention, why did she cooperate in acting?


    "Mom, there are still some things in it. It''s not convenient for me to tell you for the moment. But please follow them for a while. When the time is right, I''ll tell you everything. "


    Although Jiang''s mother was still at a loss, she believed Jiang Shencheng''s words.


    "Mom, Wang Haisheng is an old fox. It''s better if I don''t show up today. You can go by yourself today, but don''t stay too long. I''ll send someone to take you home later."


    Mother Jiang nodded.


    After seeing his mother get out of the car and walk towards the hospital, Jiang Shencheng said to the driver in the driver''s seat, "go to ''confuse the color''"


    "Yes, president."


    By the time Jiang Shencheng arrived, Xi Nianchen had already arrived.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the chairman''s office of Xi''s group.


    Chen Min put the documents to be processed on Xi Dong''s desk, nodded slightly and said, "Chairman, these are all the plans that the company has come up with these days. In addition, my wife called the Secretary''s office today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam said that she would come here at this time. She has something to ask you. I asked what it is, but she insisted that she must talk to you face to face."


    "Well."


    Xi Dong''s indifferent voice rang out, but only replied to an onomatopoeia.


    "What do you mean, chairman?"


    "No see."


    That woman has too many tricks, and he doesn''t think she can really say anything that makes him feel interesting.


    Wen Yan, Chen Min nodded, "OK, chairman, I see."


    "Chen Min, do you think I should leave this Xi group to Shaoze?"


    Xi Dong suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Min and asked.


    Chen Min''s face was calm, and he always maintained an expression, saying: "Chairman, Mr. Mo''s performance is really good, and he is also very ambitious, but he doesn''t go as dignified as Xi Shao in many things."


    "Although few businessmen are really clean, some of Mr. Mo''s practices really make me unable to appreciate them."


    "Of course, chairman, it''s just my personal opinion. I think you already have a definite idea in your mind sometime, and I think you already have an answer in your mind."


    Xi Dong a listen, long lost of show a touch of shallow smile, said: "old man, so many years, or you know me best."


    His mind is simple.


    In their generation, only he and his dead sister each have a child. According to the meaning handed down by the ancestors of the Xi family, the Xi family''s company can never be left to people with other surnames.


    It''s just that these words are not as important to him, including the old lady. If Mo Shaoze wants to inherit Xi''s group, he can change his surname.


    Although Mo Shaoze didn''t know whether he would agree with this, it was in the form of his mother.


    Suddenly, Chen Min''s mobile phone rings.


    He quickly looked at Xi Dong, nodded slightly, and said apologetically, "Chairman, I''ll take a phone call."


    Xi Dong heard the speech and nodded, indicating that he knew.After a while, Chen Min came back, looked at Xi Dong and said, "president, madam''s phone."


    "Hang up."


    "But the lady said she had something very important about..."


    Chen Min''s hesitation made Xi Dong understand in an instant.


    "It''s been so many years. What else does this woman want to say?"


    "Chairman, what are you doing?"


    "Let her come up."


    After Xi Dong was silent for a while, his tone seemed to be deliberately suppressing something.


    After a while, Zhao Ya was taken to Xi Dong''s office.


    "Xi Dong, you are really heartless."


    She really didn''t expect that what Xi Dong said that day was true. She was just downstairs. No matter what she said, the security guard at the door just wouldn''t let her in.


    "If you have anything to say, if it''s gossip, you can go."


    "Xi Dong, I''ll ask you how your heart grows and what you want to do. Or I''ll ask you, do you regard ah Chen as your son?"


    As soon as Zhao Ya came in, he roared.


    Xi Dong frowned, raised his head, this is to face up to Zhao ya.


    "Oh, I always know that you don''t care about ah Chen, because ah Chen was not born with your beloved woman, so you don''t care about his future development. Am I right?"


    "However, Xi Dong, no matter how to say that ah Chen is also your son, do you really have the heart to leave the Xi group to a person with a different surname, and are not willing to give it to ah Chen?"


    After listening to Zhao ya, Xi Dongcai finally understood why she was here today.


    "If it''s because of this, you go."


    "It''s the decision of the company, it has nothing to do with you, and you are really not qualified to participate in this matter."


    "What do you mean I''m not qualified for? Don''t forget that ah Chen still has shares in Xi''s group. I''m here today to tell you that if you dare to leave Xi''s group to Mo Shaoze, I will destroy the company."


    Zhao Ya roared angrily.


    What she can''t get, she will never let others get.


    "Oh, Zhao ya, you haven''t changed at all. What do you want? Over the years, ah Chen has been instilled with the idea that he must get the Xi group. What about after you get the Xi group? "


    "Want to ruin it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Zhao ya, no matter what ah Chen''s attitude towards me is, he is my son, and this Xi group should be his, but I don''t know if he is now."


    "Excuse, lie, you are lying. You are just like this because ah Chen was born of me. Xi Dong, I tell you that if you give the company to Mo Shaoze, you will regret it!"


    With that, Zhao Ya turns and leaves directly.


    Xi Dong looks at Zhao Ya leaving, frowning deeply.


    On the other side, Jiang Shencheng looked at Xi Nianchen, who was sitting opposite him with a calm face.


    "Since I took people away at the beginning, why should I let them out at this juncture?"


    Jiang Shencheng did not say anything else, but asked directly.


    "I didn''t put it."


    Xi Nianchen said calmly.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know what you think, but I tell you what kind of woman Wang Linna is. I think you know very well."


    "She kidnapped Xia Xia before she was taken away by you. Do you think she will stop now that she comes out?"


    "Maybe."


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech and frowned at Xi Nianchen.


    "If you marry her, maybe she thinks she''s living a safe life and will stop?"


    "Shameless."


    "Don''t be so anxious and angry. I can tell you clearly that anger is useless."


    "Besides, the baby in Wang Linna''s stomach is not yours."


    "She was released by my mother."


    Xi Nianchen really didn''t want to talk about these explanations, but because he didn''t ask about them that day, he directly moved his hand. Although he didn''t regret it, he still had some problems in his conscience.


    So when Jiang Shencheng called again today, he agreed to come out and have a chat with him.


    "As for why my mother wanted to let her out, I don''t need to tell you. Now Wang Linna is on your side, I hope you can watch her, otherwise she will really disappear in this world."


    "If you Jiang family will become ungrateful in the eyes of the public, it will take you to work hard in this period of time."


    Xi Nianchen finished, turned and left.


    In today''s conversation, Xi Nianchen doesn''t have any gunpowder. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with Xia Xia, right?


    Xia Xia, have you got the happiness you want now?


    Jiang Shencheng sat in the private room, his brow tightening.


    Gu shengxia studio.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, are you really going to have good luck this year? This is pregnant, how can there be pursuers? "


    Wen Jing stands in front of Gu shengxia''s desk with a smile and jokes.


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia raised his head, did not have a good look at Wen Jing, then again lowered his head to continue to look at the draft.


    "Xia Xia, don''t draw any more. I''ll tell you the truth. There''s a handsome guy waiting for you in the conference room, and he also said he knew you. I asked him how you met, but he said he couldn''t remember."


    "Xia Xia, after meeting someone later, you have to give me an honest explanation. When will you recognize this handsome half breed handsome guy?"


    "Mixed blood?"


    Gu shengxia caught the key point of Wenjing dialect.


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "yes, it can be said that it''s a handsome guy, only the best of mixed blood."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, really don''t want to expose her, some time ago she also vowed that Xi Nianchen is the most handsome man she has ever seen?


    "I probably know who you''re talking about."


    Gu shengxia smiles, turns around and goes out of the office door towards the conference room. Seeing this, Wen Jing catches up.


    Mo Huan in the office stood up with a smile when Gu shengxia pushed the door in.


    Gu shengxia also said with a smile: "just now Wen Jing said that he was a handsome man of mixed blood, I guessed it was you."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, after all, you are the only handsome half breed I know."


    "Come on, sit down first and talk."


    Wen Jing was relieved to see that they really knew each other. Originally, she was worried that Xia Xia didn''t know each other. She wanted to be brave.


    Since she knew each other, she didn''t need to stay here.


    "Xia Xia, handsome guy, you talk first, and call me when you have something. I''ll go out first and be busy."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, nod, say: "good."


    When going out, Wen Jing also winked at Gu shengxia mischievously, and said, "Xia Xia, I''m waiting for you to explain to me."


    As soon as Wen Jing left, Mo Huan said with a smile, "your friend is very interesting."


    "How do you know we are friends, not just colleagues?"


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, while preparing to get up to pour water for Mo Huan.Mo Huan see this, quickly said: "I come, you are pregnant now, don''t move."


    "You know I''m pregnant?" Gu shengxia was even more surprised.


    It seems that her pregnancy is not well known, is it?


    "Of course I do."


    In fact, what Mo Huan wants to say is that I know more about you, but I''m afraid that Gu shengxia will be afraid after I say so, so I''ll hold back.


    "Did the senior tell you that?"


    After thinking about it, Gu shengxia thought that it was only possible.


    Mo Huan hears the speech, but does not smile.


    Mo Huan poured two glasses of water and sat down opposite Gu shengxia. He said with a smile, "why don''t you ask me why I came here today?"


    Gu shengxia picks eyebrow, "the visitor is a guest, no matter what you come here for, we are very welcome, but if you come to me to quarrel, then I won''t accompany you."


    I don''t know why. When talking to Mo Huan, Gu shengxia always feels relaxed and comfortable. He even feels that this half blood man who laughs like a child is very kind.


    "I''m here to ask you to design a dress for me."


    "Well?"


    "No?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that although we have men''s wear in our studio, I don''t know if you can adapt to our style. In addition, I think your clothes are all custom-made, so I think you must have your own royal fashion designers."


    Although I don''t understand the identity of the man in front of me, Gu shengxia can still see something from his clothes.


    And customized clothes, not everyone can afford to wear.


    "Yes, I observed it carefully, but I didn''t ask you to make a dress for me. I asked you to make a dress for my mother. Next month is her birthday."


    "Next month, very good, in the same month as the new year."


    "Yes, and my mother''s birthday is on Valentine''s day."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is envy of say: "it is really a good festival, very good."


    "So, can you do me a favor? Miss Jessica


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really know a lot about me, even if I''m Jessica."


    "I have a good relationship with brother Cheng."


    Mo Huan noticed that when Gu shengxia said that, he had a trace of defense, so he moved Jiang Shencheng out. He didn''t want to scare Gu shengxia away before he did anything.


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "in this case, the relationship between you and the senior looks really good. I''ve told you everything. Well, since you are the senior''s friend, I''ll take your mother''s dress."


    Mo Huan listen to, in the heart some surprised, ask a way: "don''t you all angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Well?"


    "Brother Cheng told me your identity without your permission. In fact, you should be angry."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to be angry with, and I won''t be angry with the senior just because of this. The reason why the senior will tell you my identity is that you must know that you are a trustworthy person, and the senior is a person I can trust, so I also believe you."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Where is your mother now? Can I see her easily?"


    "It''s said that every dress designed by Jessica is tailor-made, which can highlight people''s advantages. I didn''t expect that you would really observe it one by one."


    Mo Huan always thought it was just a rumor.


    "Originally you don''t believe it. It''s really the elder''s fault. Next time I see the elder, I will tell him well and let him do propaganda for me."


    "You are lovely."


    This groundless praise really makes Gu shengxia blush. It''s the mother of two children. The word "cute" really doesn''t apply to him.


    However, since the other party is a foreigner, I can only accept the adjectives that others have hard to come up with.


    "My mother is now in a hospital in the United States, and her legs have been unable to stand up for many years."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia immediately felt that he had poked someone else''s sadness. He immediately apologized and said, "sorry, I don''t know."


    "Never mind, you don''t have to apologize."


    "Can you give me some data, or can you show me a picture of your mother?"


    Gu shengxia felt a little embarrassed.


    In this case, she really didn''t know how to comfort others.


    "Sister Xia, can I call you that?"


    "Well?"


    "Because you are older than me, and I feel relaxed when I talk to you. It makes me feel like you are a big sister, taking care of me."


    People have said that. If Gu shengxia feels that he refuses, he really can''t say it.


    So he nodded and said, "in fact, I feel relaxed when I talk to you, and I feel like we have known each other for many years."


    "That''s just right. I''ll call you sister Xia later."


    Mo Huan was very happy, like a child who got candy.


    He took a picture out of his pocket and said, "this is a picture of my mother."


    Gu shengxia was surprised when he saw it.


    "I didn''t tell you that you look like my mother. That''s why I think you are very kind."


    Mo Huan looks at Gu shengxia and says.


    was as like as two peas in the picture.


    In this world, there is such a coincidence that someone can look like her.


    "Scared?"


    Mo Huan soft voice asks a way.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, quickly nodded, said: "really scared, I never know, there will be another me in this world."


    This description of "another me" warms Mo Huan''s heart.


    "Sister Xia, I''ll give you my mother''s dress. I''ll give you a reward then."


    "No, you don''t need it. You are a friend of a senior, so you don''t need it. Besides, you call me elder sister. How can I collect money from you?"


    "It''s one size, please help my mother make the dress, I should pay."


    Mo Huan insisted.


    "It''s our destiny that I can be so similar to my aunt, and next month is my aunt''s birthday. The dress is my birthday present to my aunt."


    "It''s not good. You can''t..."


    Mo Huan''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Gu shengxia.


    "If I say no, I won''t take it."


    "When do you want to see the dress at the latest? And do you have any requirements for dresses, or does your aunt have any requirements for dresses? "


    Mo Huan shook his head and said, "my mother doesn''t have any requirements, neither do I. sister Xia, why don''t you follow your idea?"


    "Mine?"


    "No, I can''t. If I don''t know my aunt''s preference, if I come according to my preference, what can I do if she doesn''t like it then?"


    "Sister Xia, why don''t you just think of my mother as your mother, and think about what is the most suitable for my mother


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, some embarrassed said: "in fact, when I just saw the photo of my aunt, I already had an idea in my heart, but I don''t know if my aunt will like it then?"


    "Rest assured, as long as it''s designed by sister Xia, my mother will definitely like it.""How can you be so sure? I have no confidence myself."


    Mo Huan was stunned and said, "my mother likes Miss Jessica''s dress design concept very much."


    "Well, I''ll give the design as soon as possible. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll revise it."


    "Well, I''ll trouble sister Xia."


    "Nothing."


    "I have to see someone later, so I''ll leave first. If sister Xia needs any help, she can call me."


    Say, Mo Huan gave his business card to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia took it and said, "good."


    As soon as Mo Huan left, Gu shengxia was taken away by Wen Jing''s voice before he could have a look at Mo Huan''s business card.


    "Xia Xia, just now Lin Lin called and said that he wanted to talk to you personally about Du Sisi."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia deeply helpless sigh, she is also really helpless, why Dusi always in her forget her, will reappear in her circle.


    "You help me to get back to the forest. I have nothing to do with Dusi, and I don''t want to pay attention to anything about Dusi."


    At the beginning, because of the plagiarism of oolong, she had already made it clear.


    Now I''m calling again. What''s the reason?


    "Xia Xia, I said the same thing on the phone just now, but Lin Lin said that she wanted to tell you in person. She also said that if you don''t answer her phone, she will come to the company to find you in person, and she will wait to see her in our company all the time."


    Gu shengxia a listen, really feel good helpless, she has so evaded, how can be involved with her?


    "So, Xia Xia, what are we going to do?"


    "However, Xia Xia, if you really don''t want to pay attention to it, in fact, we can ignore it directly, and we won''t cooperate with forest in the future."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "this is not good."


    "When our studio was just set up, trees helped us a lot. We can''t do that."


    "But she knows that you don''t like to deal with dossier at all, but now because dossier comes to you, isn''t she trying to embarrass you?"


    "Wenjing, other people can do this, but we can''t, you know?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m really not in the mood to talk about you. Your old man''s problem has broken out again. The phone of Lin Lin is online now. You can go back to your office to pick it up, and I''ll go back to deal with things."


    Wen Jing says helplessly.


    Knowing that the forest was waiting, he put Mo Huan''s business card and his mother''s photo back into his pocket.


    Back in the office, Gu shengxia answered the phone and said in a very new London accent, "good afternoon, sister mu."


    "Good afternoon, Jessica."


    "Jessica, some time ago, I..."


    Without waiting for Lin to finish, Gu shengxia directly interrupted her and said, "sister mu, we have cooperated for such a long time. I thought we had formed a tacit understanding."


    ¡°Jessica£¿¡±


    Forest some surprised, did not expect her attitude would be so persistent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Sister mu, I know what you''re looking for me for, but I''m very willing to cooperate with other artists except her."


    As a matter of fact, they can''t say so much about their business.


    After all, it''s really easy to offend people, but Gu shengxia thinks there is no room for negotiation.


    A woman who is covetous of her husband is back. As her rival, do you still have to wish her a hand in her career?


    Hehe, sorry, she is not so magnanimous, and it''s good that she doesn''t fall into the well.


    It''s impossible to ask her to help her now.


    "Jessica, I know that really made you angry. I also know that Sisi did something wrong. I''ve taught her that, and she knows it''s wrong."


    "Jessica, it''s all in my face. Let''s forget it, OK?"


    Hearing that Jessica over there didn''t speak, the tree took a deep breath and said, "Jessica, in fact, it''s like this, because Sisi is about to come back. On the eve of her comeback, it''s because she instigated people in your company to steal your design draft. This has become an obstacle to her development."


    Gu shengxia''s expression didn''t change much.


    "Jessica, for all the years we''ve worked together, we''ve reconciled this, OK?"


    Forest also felt that she had no choice but to work with Jessica for the past two years. She knew her character very well. What Sisi did really provoked Jessica, otherwise she would not have written directly to her lawyer.


    "Jessica, even if I beg you, will you?"


    "In fact, this matter is not difficult to solve, you see, because you have had unpleasant experiences before, but if it is revealed that you are about to cooperate now, it will be very good for both of you, and it can also enhance your mutual influence. Jessica, I think it will become a win-win picture."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, said: "sister mu, do you think that in the past two years of our cooperation, I really care about publicity and influence?"


    "Also, we can cooperate. Next, I''m going to launch a fashion show. I welcome you to bring your artists here, but except Miss Du."


    Forest listen, really feel very powerless, but she also know that she can''t force Jessica, after all, the real victim of this matter is Jessica.


    "Jessica, I know that incident has hurt your reputation, and at the same time, it has hurt your close disciple Miss Gu. I can make Sisi apologize to you face to face for this."


    "Sister mu, we have such a relationship. I really don''t want to give you this face."


    When you hear Jessica say this, you will know that this thing is doomed.


    "Jessica, is this really not negotiable?"


    "Sister mu, I don''t want to give you face, but I can''t convince myself that nothing happened. I''ve learned the character of Miss Du."


    "Although some of the people who asked me to design the dress were not so good, I couldn''t resist such a person as Miss Du."


    "And I''ve given that matter to my lawyer. In addition, because of this matter, our company is suing several mainstream media that reported it at that time."


    "I don''t think it''s going to happen because of Miss Du''s" I''m sorry. "


    To tell you the truth, it''s good that her reputation was hurt by that incident, but the studio didn''t lose anything, and even gained more popularity. Several other mainstream media have already apologized to the studio after knowing the truth.


    She didn''t want to pursue it, but seven said that if we leave it to him, the necessary maintenance is still necessary.


    Jessica''s words have already been said. If it''s hard to force others, it''s not authentic.


    And she also knows that now she really can''t go on.


    "Jessica, I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "Sister mu, I don''t think the relationship between us will change because miss Du is your artist."


    Gu shengxia''s words are very obscure, but a smart person like Lin Lin must understand the meaning of her words.


    "Of course, we are revolutionary friendship after all."


    "Jessica, in fact, I''m holding the attitude that you won''t agree to this call today. Moreover, my boss forced me to make this call. At present, because Sisi has come back, the company pays a lot of attention to her."Seriously, Gu shengxia didn''t want to know anything about Dusi.


    "Sister mu, I understand. I know your position. Don''t worry. We''ll stop here. When the fashion show is scheduled, I''ll call sister Mu and tell her in person. At that time, I''ll ask her to bring your artists to support me."


    Gu shengxia said very politely.


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, Gu shengxia just hung up the phone.


    As soon as the landline was put in place, Gu shengxia''s mobile phone rang again. As soon as she saw that it was Xi Nianchen, the smile on the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger.


    Think of this morning he took the initiative to explain yesterday dussi in front of the media said, she felt the heart bursts of sweet.


    That man is really getting better and better now. Even his temper has become very gentle.


    "Xia Xia."


    As soon as the phone is connected, Gu shengxia hears Xi Nianchen''s slightly excited voice.


    "Well? Is there anything happy you want to tell me? "


    Gu shengxia said to Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone with a smile.


    Compared with the previous two people''s way of getting along, Gu shengxia has always felt that these two or three days, they are more like lovers in love. Even now they can only hear each other''s voice, Gu shengxia feels sweet in his heart.


    "No, I just miss you."


    Gu shengxia a listen, the face feel hot and dry up, this man is really casual now, are sweet words.


    "Xi Nianchen, you should still be working, right? Since I''m working, I should work hard. Don''t talk to me now. I''m working too, and I''m still very busy. "


    Gu shengxia said, ready to hang up.


    "Xia Xia, wait a minute. Let''s talk. I really want to see you now. If you don''t even talk to me now, I''m afraid I won''t be in the mood to work this afternoon."


    "I even want to come to you right now. I want to hold you."


    Xi Nianchen''s words, let Gu shengxia feel blush, but also feel some abnormal.


    "Xi Nianchen, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    "Didn''t we just meet this morning?"


    Although they are in love with each other, can they be so hot?


    Gu shengxia thought of it.


    "Yes, but I miss you." Xi Nianchen continued to say with a smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you laughing now? Are you kidding me with what you just said? "


    Xi Nianchen immediately said seriously, "of course not. How dare I tease you? I really just feel tired and want to hear your voice. "


    "Well, now that I hear that, can I go to work seriously?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Xi Nianchen, Mr. Xi, I have to remind you that next, you are going to have two babies to raise. First, I say that the baby belongs to you and you are your father, so you should be responsible for the financial resources of your family, so you''d better keep a clear head and work hard, you know?"


    "And the new year is coming soon. Your subordinates are waiting for you to give them the year-end bonus. You must not take it lightly."


    Gu shengxia finished everything he could think of.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen only asked, "are you tired?"


    "Xia Xia, Ruirui is really right. Once you start to be nervous, you will be immersed in a state of panic. Even when you speak, your speaking speed will become very fast."


    "Summer summer, is it because I just said those words, let you nervous?"


    "No, Xi Nianchen, you are really irritating."


    Gu shengxia said, then directly hung up the phone, her hands tightly holding his face, as if it was really hot.


    What''s the matter with this man today? Why did he suddenly change so much?


    At this time, Xi Nianchen is sitting in the president''s office of C.S., and his eyes are fixed on the computer.


    Looking at it closely, I realized that it was a short essay.


    The general meaning of the passage is that if you want to keep the sweet breath between two people, you have to say some sweet words to each other all the time. The people who say it should pay 100% and treat what they say sincerely.


    When you feel embarrassed, the speaker will feel the happiness.


    Therefore, the reason why Xi Nianchen was so abnormal just now is that he read this essay.


    Gu shengxia, who had been embarrassed by Xi Nianchen''s sweet words in the afternoon, disappeared because of a news push from the lower right corner of the computer near the end of work.


    All that''s left is deep jealousy.


    Her eyes were fixed on the news about Dusi in the push bar in the lower right corner of the computer.


    "Dusi made it clear that her relationship with Xi Nianchen, the president of C.S group, who is the successor of Xi''s group, is very stable. When she asked when they would get married, Miss Du showed a coy face and looked like she would see Rongcheng in the near future There''s a great wedding. "


    Gu shengxia didn''t know what kind of mood he was in to open this push message.


    Anyway, she only knew that after she saw it, she felt even worse.


    Although she knows that these are all wishful thinking of duress, her man is labeled as her man by other women, which makes her very angry.


    Xi Nianchen, who didn''t know the news, went back to his old house and saw that his wife didn''t smile at all. His intuition was that something had happened.


    So he quickly went to his wife''s side and sat down, very concerned about the asked: "wife, what happened, how a pair of unhappy look ah?"


    "There is nothing to be happy about. Why should I laugh? If I laugh too much, I will become a fool."


    Gu Sheng Xia tone light said.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen says hastily: "just won''t, my wife laughs best to see."


    Ruirui is looking at it, happy in his heart. This kind of situation is really what he likes to see and hear. Seeing that his father is eaten to death by his mother, ruiruirui just wants to be like this all the time.


    A family can be good, can also be happy, not so many things happen better.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you laugh too much, crow''s feet will appear. Do you want me to become a yellow faced woman now?"


    Gu shengxia frowned at Xi Nianchen and said.


    "Why, isn''t there a saying that a girl who loves to laugh is lucky?"


    "I''m not a girl anymore. I''m a mother of two now."


    Gu shengxia said.


    Anyway, as soon as she saw Xi Nianchen''s face, she felt very angry, very angry.


    "Xia Xia, you have always been that girl in my eyes."


    On hearing Xi Nianchen say this sentence so seriously, Gu shengxia "puffed" and laughed.


    She is really helpless, even if the man can''t find anything to say now, there''s no need to say before, right?


    Isn''t it a chance for her to hurt him?


    "Xi Nianchen, when we first met, you didn''t know who I was. Then I became a woman and you disappeared."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he deeply felt that he was lifting a stone and smashing his feet.


    "Xia Xia, now tell me, what''s the matter with you? Today, if someone has offended you, tell me. I''ll take revenge on you. "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia pick eyebrows, look to Xi Nianchen, very seriously asked: "you really want to help me to revenge?""Of course, it''s true. My wife is angry. Can I not take revenge? Who are you after all? I''ll see who is so capable. You say I have to beat him all over the place. "


    Rui Rui listens, silently kneading a sweat for his father. He doesn''t know who it is. It''s self abuse to say such a big word.


    "Good."


    "Who is it?"


    Xi Nianchen is smart, but once he is smart enough to face Gu shengxia, it''s completely different.


    "I''ll tell you his name. You must know him."


    Gu shengxia looked at him and said, squinting.


    At this moment, Xi Nianchen later realized that Gu shengxia was the one who made her angry, so without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak, he quickly said: "Xia Xia, I have explained yesterday to you clearly, didn''t you get angry this morning?"


    "Moreover, today I am working very hard to create a more loving environment for our two babies in the future."


    Rui was really unable to resist it. He make complaints about it on the side. He said, "Daddy, what''s your self-esteem?"


    "Ruirui, don''t talk. Your mother is angry."


    "It''s not my mother who is angry with you, and daddy, can''t your conscience hurt if you pretend to be stupid?"


    Xi Nianchen was completely confused. How could he be playing a fool?


    Seeing that his father really didn''t know anything, Ruirui kindly reminded him: "Dad, there''s something on the news today. It''s said that a female star will soon marry a rich man, and it''s also said that good things are coming."


    "So?"


    Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows and doesn''t think it has anything to do with him!


    However, as soon as his brain suddenly turned, he thought of the possibility of things. He immediately looked at Gu shengxia with clear eyes and said sincerely, "Xia Xia, I''ve been working hard today. I haven''t thought about anything else, so Xia Xia, I..."


    "Xi Nianchen, if you go on like this, will you become someone else''s husband in marriage?"


    Gu shengxia can''t help saying.


    Seeing this, Rui Rui gets up and goes back to his room. Anyway, it''s still a while before dinner. The living room is for his mother to teach his father a lesson.


    "Wife, what do you say? We are people with certificates. Besides, you are the only one. How can there be others? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to deal with it."


    "Xi Nianchen, I really have a feeling that if things go on like this, people all over the world will know that your wife is her, not me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "It''s easy. I''ll hold my married press conference tomorrow. Then I''ll tell everyone that my wife''s name is Gu shengxia."


    "No."


    Gu shengxia immediately refused.


    She does not like to live in the flash, although she is not a celebrity, but because of her husband, if she goes shopping or something, it will certainly attract the attention of reporters, and this is not what she wants.


    "Xia Xia, are you really angry?"


    Xi Nianchen some distressed looking at Gu shengxia.


    "No


    Gu shengxia turned around and did not go to see Xi Nianchen.


    She''s not angry, she''s just a little unhappy.


    She didn''t even know why the two people who had no relationship could be connected?


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t like this. I don''t want your name. Everything about you is always tied up with another woman."


    "In fact, I can understand that you want to compensate her, but I..."


    Gu shengxia admits that she is jealous.


    This time, she could bear it. Because of Xi Nianchen''s explanation, she tried to convince herself that nothing had happened.


    However, this is the second time, and now the public opinion is more boiling than before.


    Xi Nianchen wants to explain, but her expression is really good-looking, that pair of jealous appearance, a pair of eyes staring round, even the ruddy mouth do not consciously Duqi.


    "Xia Xia, I know you care about it, but don''t worry. No matter how she tells reporters, it won''t affect our feelings."


    "I know."


    Gu Sheng Xia lowered his head, some embarrassed said.


    She knows it won''t affect her, but she is still out of control and always remembers.


    "Xia Xia, no matter what, please believe me."


    With that, Xi Nianchen kisses Gu shengxia''s lips, intimately and tenderly, giving Gu shengxia the most primitive comfort.


    Also because of this kiss, Gu shengxia''s pretty little face is red and dripping blood. She raises her eyes to Xi Nianchen, facing his deep eyes like a pool.


    Take back the line of sight, she is about to get up, but the waist is a tight, she was a slender arm into the arms again.


    Gu shengxia blushed and glared at Xi Nianchen. Then he raised his hand and hit him on the chest. He said in a low voice, "Xi Nianchen, this is in the living room. Don''t mess with me."


    "Servants will show up at any time."


    Finally, he felt that he had no deterrent effect on Xi Nianchen, so he said, "Ruirui and grandma will appear at any time."


    Xi Nianchen gently picked his eyebrows and drew a gorgeous smile from the corner of his lips. He approached her and said in a low voice, "Xia Xia, give it to me at night!"


    The next day.


    When Xi Nianchen knew Gu shengxia didn''t need to go to the studio, he took her directly to his company.


    When going out, Gu shengxia asks Ruirui: "Ruirui, do you want to go with mummy?"


    Gu shengxia originally wanted to have a day off at home, but the man didn''t let her, but she had to go.


    But there''s nothing she can do.


    Ruirui said with a proud face: "no, Mommy, you go to the company with Daddy. That''s to stabilize the relationship between you. What am I going to do?"


    "As a light bulb?"


    "I don''t want to. I still have a lot of things to do. Please go with daddy and have a good time. I believe you will have a good time."


    Ruirui smiles cunningly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your mommy."


    When he arrived at the company, Xi Nianchen asked Gu shengxia to sit on the sofa for a while.


    "Xi Nianchen, will my coming here disturb your work?"


    "Or I''ll go to the rest room inside. I''ll come out when you''re done." Gu shengxia always feels that his presence here will affect Xi Nianchen''s work.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Your presence here will not affect me at all. Instead, it will make me work hard. You call it urging me."


    Gu shengxia was immediately embarrassed.


    Is this man blocking her with what she said yesterday?


    "Darling, stay here with me. If you feel sleepy, just lie down here. I''ve asked assistant Zhou to change the sofa. It will be very comfortable here."


    Xi Nianchen said gently.


    Originally, if Xi Nianchen didn''t say it, Gu shengxia didn''t find the sofa changed.


    She just felt very comfortable when she just sat down.


    "Well, you go to work."


    Aware that Zhou Lijiang is still waiting, Gu shengxia is really embarrassed.


    "Well, good."


    Xi Nianchen gently kisses Gu shengxia on his forehead, then turns back to his desk.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the scene in front of him. Although it was very eye-catching, what was it called?The boss won''t wait for his wife to abuse Wang every day, will he?


    God, he doesn''t want it. This single dog''s life can''t be realized by their enviable lovers, so don''t, don''t, or he will go crazy.


    Or he''ll kill himself now.


    Boss, you must never fall into this bad habit in the future!


    In Zhou Lijiang''s heart, Xi Nianchen didn''t feel the cry. He started to work seriously from the swivel chair.


    "Assistant Zhou, I will bring Xia Xia for lunch, but it''s only one hour."


    Xi Nianchen looked at the documents in his hand, lowered his head and ordered.


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and nodded, thinking that his boss was finally going to fight back.


    "Nothing else, go out and be busy!"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang nodded. When he went out, he looked after Sheng Xia. When he found that she was looking at him, he laughed politely.


    Originally, Gu shengxia was embarrassed to sit in Xi Nianchen''s office. However, after a long time, she began to lose control of her sleepiness.


    I just narrowed my eyes and the phone came.


    "Hello, sweetie, what''s up? "


    the call is from Lin Tiantian.


    "Yes, I can. I''ll see you later."


    After hanging up, Gu shengxia took a deep breath and finally felt liberated.


    She was thinking about how to talk to Xi Nianchen when she saw that Xi Nianchen had already sat beside her.


    She a Leng, quickly said: "is not to disturb you?"


    "No, are you going out?"


    "It''s not close to the shopping mall. Just now Tiantian called me and wanted me to go shopping with her. Can I go?"


    Gu shengxia was a little embarrassed. He had promised Xi Nianchen that he would spend the whole day with him in the company today. As a result, it''s only two hours since then, and he has backed out.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen eyes full of doting rubbed Gu shengxia''s hair, said: "you just already promised her on the phone?"


    "Don''t you go if I say no now?"


    Xi Nianchen teases Gu shengxia.


    However, Gu shengxia took it seriously and said, "if you really don''t want me to go, I''ll tell Tiantian now and let her go to find Wenjing."


    When he said this, Gu shengxia was quite serious.


    Xi Nianchen hugged her and said, "no, I know you''re bored here. Let''s go. I''ll send you there."


    "Xi Nianchen, are you not angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Gu shengxia asked carefully.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, in your eyes, am I a person who is angry with everything?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry. Don''t think too much. If you want to go shopping, you can stay here. It''s really thoughtless. It''s really boring here."


    "I went out for an hour and came back, I swear."


    Gu shengxia still feels a little sorry for Xi Nianchen.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t need to send me there. I''ll go there myself. It''s very close. I walk there. The doctor said that I need to exercise more now. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Gu shengxia took Xi Nianchen''s hand and said seriously.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t trust you to go by yourself."


    At this time, anything can happen, he must be well prepared.


    "Don''t worry, just a few steps away. What can I do for you? Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I see Tiantian, OK?"


    Let him go to see her off. Maybe he will say that he is not at ease. Finally, he will go shopping with them. At that time, Tiantian will feel uncomfortable.


    At this point, Gu shengxia remembered that he had not explained to Xi Nianchen who Tiantian was.


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t mean Gu Tian, but Lin Tiantian."


    "I know, my fiancee when I was young."


    "Xia Xia, you are worried that my sending you will affect my work. Well, I''ll let assistant Zhou send you there. It''s not negotiable. You can''t go there by yourself."


    Xi Nianchen is very overbearing and can''t be discussed.


    Finally, Gu shengxia nodded to show that he knew.


    When Gu shengxia arrived, Lin Tiantian was already waiting at the door.


    When getting off the bus, Zhou Lijiang said to Gu shengxia with a smile, "young lady, I''m around here. If you have anything, you can call me directly."


    "Assistant Zhou, please."


    Gu shengxia said with thanks.


    "Don''t be so polite, young lady. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Lin Tiantian saw Gu shengxia, she came over in a hurry. Looking at Gu shengxia, she said, "I forget you are pregnant. Will it be very tired to go shopping with me?"


    Just when Lin Tiantian saw Gu shengxia get off the bus, she reflected that she was pregnant.


    I''m too headstrong to call people directly when I think of something, and I don''t ask them if it''s OK.


    Lin Tiantian very sorry to say: "summer summer, or I send you back, I really forget you are now a pregnant woman."


    "Sweet, are you looking down on pregnant women? Pregnant women just go shopping, because there will be a lot of things to buy. "


    However, an hour later, Lin Tiantian was carrying big and small bags, and Gu shengxia was holding two very small bags.


    In this way, Lin Tiantian was afraid of being tired of her, and always said, "Xia Xia, why don''t you give it to me? Don''t take it. What should I do if I''m tired?"


    "If you are tired, Xi Shao will kill me."


    Sweet face of fear said.


    Gu shengxia said: "sweetie, I always think you are a woman who is not afraid of everything. I didn''t expect that you still have people who are afraid of you?"


    "Compared with others, of course I''m not afraid, but it''s not for you."


    "When you say that, I really feel that I should be honored for it. After all, not everyone has this kind of treatment."


    "That''s necessary, so Xia Xia, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. Now you should call Xi Shao and let him pick you up."


    "No more shopping?"


    Gu shengxia asked.


    Lin Tiantian shook her head and said with a painful look on her face: "if I stop shopping, I''m going to have a drink this month, so we''d better go back."


    I bought too many clothes today.


    "In other words, Tiantian, I haven''t asked you all the time. Why do you suddenly think of buying clothes? Before that, you were all in the leisure style?"


    "The clothes I just bought are all lady style."


    When Lin Tiantian heard this, she felt helpless and said, "you don''t think it''s suitable for me, do you?"


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s suitable for me, and I really don''t like such clothes at all. The most important thing is that these clothes are too expensive. My savings are almost spent every minute. Now I feel my flesh hurts."


    "It''s not that it doesn''t suit you. When you put it on, it suits you very well. The appearance of a lady is very lovely. I''m just a little surprised. You will suddenly change your style."


    "Don''t be surprised. Don''t be surprised. It''s OK."


    "Because I''m going to attend several banquets these days, I haven''t been to a banquet for a long time, so there''s nothing to wear at home. I want to buy some clothes today because I''m in a hurry. If I''m not in a hurry, I''d like to ask you to design some for me."With that, Lin Tiantian suddenly came to Gu shengxia''s side and whispered, "Jessica designer, in view of our current relationship, can you give me a discount when I look for you to design?"


    "You know, I''m very poor now."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia said: "honey, are you sure the clothes you just bought are going to dinner?"


    "Of course, for such expensive clothes, I have to go to such a high-end place. It really costs me a lot of money."


    As long as Lin Tiantian thinks of the money she has just spent, she is very distressed.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I thought the clothes you just selected were usually worn. You can''t take them to the evening dress."


    "Ah?"


    When Lin Tiantian heard this, she was immediately embarrassed. Why can''t such an expensive dress be the evening dress?


    "You wait."


    "Good." Lin Tiantian answers obediently.


    Gu shengxia takes out his mobile phone and dials Wenjing.


    "Xia Xia, aren''t you resting? Why do you call me at this time? Do you think I can''t sleep? "


    As soon as the phone is connected, Wen Jing''s voice comes from there.


    "Yes, I miss you."


    "I know that when you are separated from me, you will think as much as I want. Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu shengxia smiles. She is the one who knows her best.


    "Wen Jing, go to the warehouse and take out all the evening dresses I designed the other day. Let Xiao Zhang modify them according to the data I''ll send you later, and then express them to the address I''ll give you later."


    "Ah? Xia Xia, aren''t those all yours? "


    "Well, it''s all designed by myself. Tiantian is going to a dinner party."


    As soon as Gu shengxia said it, Wen Jing understood it.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up Wen Jing''s phone, Gu shengxia said to Lin Tiantian: "Tiantian, I usually design those dresses according to my prototype, and have never published them. If you don''t mind, you can wear them to the dinner party."


    Lin Tiantian was moved to death.


    "Xia Xia, am I on the list now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "I''m so happy that you gave me your dress. How could I possibly dislike it? I can''t be happy now. I''m so happy. You''re so nice, Xia Xia. "


    "If you don''t dislike it, just type your address."


    While speaking, Gu shengxia has already marked all the three circumference of Lin Tiantian.


    Lin Tiantian took the phone, looked at the number above, and immediately gave Gu shengxia a thumbs up.


    "I''m really a great designer. I don''t say you all know my measurements. It''s amazing."


    "Xia Xia, you said that you were so kind to me. Now I want to make a promise. What should I do?"


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he immediately said, "well, when you directly abandon Nian, I won''t spend time with Xi Nianchen. Let''s go there."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t wait for it."


    When she gets along with Lin Tiantian, she can feel it. She and Nian Shi must be happy enemies.


    When they were talking, Zhou Lijiang had already driven to the side of the road.


    When he came out, the boss had already told him that the young lady would go shopping for about an hour, and told him not to walk around for an hour. When he got there, he would go to the roadside and wait.


    "Sweetie, the evening dress will be delivered to your house tomorrow at the latest." When getting on the bus, Gu shengxia said.


    Tiantian nodded gratefully and said, "mm-hmm, thank you, Xia Xia."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhou Lijiang said with a smile, "young lady, didn''t you buy anything?"


    When Zhou Lijiang looked after Sheng Xia, he carried two bags, so he asked with a smile.


    You know, his boss is eager for their little wife to spend more money now.


    Otherwise, he has no motivation to work.


    "I didn''t think there was anything to buy, so I didn''t buy it, and I came out to accompany people."


    "Assistant Zhou, I''ve been with Xi Nianchen for so many years. It''s hard for you."


    Thinking of Xi Nianchen''s overbearing character, Gu shengxia sympathizes with Zhou Lijiang.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he felt very moved.


    Their young lady is so sweet that she even knows about it.


    Because the distance is very close, so on the way two people did not say much, to Xi Nianchen''s back to the company.


    Back in the office, Xi Nianchen had just finished reading one file after another.


    "I''m back. Did you buy anything?" Xi Nianchen asked expectantly.


    In fact, when Gu shengxia went out, he gave her his card and let her buy it directly. Although Gu shengxia insisted on not accepting it, he couldn''t beat him in the end and had to accept it.


    So he is looking forward to his mobile phone to text, said how much his vice card consumption.


    But an hour later, there was not a single message.


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly handed over the two bags, and then turned out of the office.


    Xi Nianchen took it.


    Just heard Gu shengxia said: "in fact, I didn''t buy anything. When I first saw it, I thought it would look good if you put it on."


    It''s a men''s casual suit, very handsome.


    Xi Nianchen''s face burst into laughter.


    "Xia Xia, you didn''t buy anything for yourself, so you bought it for me?"


    Xi Nianchen said as he began to unbutton his shirt.


    Gu shengxia immediately asked, "Xi Nianchen, what are you doing?"


    "Try on the clothes. You said they would fit me. Now I''ll show you how good your eyes are."


    What''s this?


    It''s a roundabout boasting about himself!


    "Just go home and try. Now it''s in your office. If someone comes in later, it won''t look good. Don''t take it off." Gu shengxia also wants to persuade Xi Nianchen, only to find that he is already taking off his pants.


    "Xi Nianchen, you?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t be shy. I just try my clothes. And who dares to come in if I don''t speak?"


    "It can''t be undressed. It''s not pretty."


    "Why, Xia Xia, are you not satisfied with my figure?"


    "No, you mean my body at night. You sleep very well. Why don''t you say it looks good now?"


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you sleep? Is it too loose? I haven''t worked out for a long time. If you don''t feel comfortable, I will work out when I go back today."


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are rolling as she listens. What she says is that this is an office after all. It''s not nice to take off your clothes. How can it suddenly change its taste in his mouth?


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Gu shengxia turned around and thought that men were too shameless.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw Xi Nianchen change his clothes.


    And the clothes she bought, no matter in size or effect, are really the same as she imagined, very handsome and sunny.So Gu shengxia said: "sure enough, people rely on clothes, Buddha depends on gold."


    "Isn''t the dress I weigh better?" Xi Nianchen raises eyebrows and has a strong objection to what Gu shengxia said.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shook his head, said: "Xi Nianchen, really did not expect that you should be so narcissistic."


    "That''s the truth."


    Holding Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen sits on the sofa and continues to look at the other things she bought. However, he sees a few bags of Hua Mei.


    "Is this good?" Xi Nianchen took a bag of plum, a look of disgust said.


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "it''s delicious. I used to like it very much, but even if I want to eat it later, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance."


    Gu shengxia took the package of Hua Mei from Xi Nianchen''s hand and said with a reluctant expression.


    Xi Nianchen quickly asked: "why?"


    "Because a few days ago, I saw in the news that the factory went bankrupt because of poor management."


    "Bankrupt?"


    "Well, it''s all the memories of our time." Gu shengxia said with emotion, but found that the man did not respond, so he said: "of course, this is our ordinary people''s meeting, you certainly do not have it."


    "I just thought that I would never have a chance to eat in the future, so I bought two more bags. Do you want to eat them?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t have to think about it. Xi Nianchen certainly didn''t eat these things when he was a child. He hasn''t eaten them now, let alone before.


    Gu shengxia opened the package, handed it to Xi Nianchen, and said, "eat, see if you like it?"


    Xi Nianchen took it over and put one in his mouth. It was sour and tasteful.


    It''s also very good to eat.


    "How does it taste?" Gu shengxia blinks, curiously looks at Xi Nianchen and asks.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "it''s really delicious."


    "It must be good, but we won''t be able to eat it in the future, so why don''t we go and buy some more bags?" Gu shengxia suddenly proposed.


    Xi Nianchen a listen to, pick eyebrow to say directly: "too troublesome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Well?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Xi Nianchen said, he got up and went to his desk, picked up the landline and dialed the inside line to Zhou Lijiang.


    "Assistant Zhou, help me buy a factory that produces plum."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang was a little surprised and asked, "president, are we going to start making food?"


    "No


    "Then?"


    "My wife likes it." Xi Nianchen said very proud.


    Gu shengxia blushed as soon as he heard it.


    When he hung up, Gu shengxia said: "Xi Nianchen, you are too headstrong."


    "Nothing."


    "Xia Xia, do you know? Since we were really together, at that moment I felt that I was the most handsome. "


    "Sometimes I think, what is the reason why I work so hard for my career?"


    "But just at that moment, I knew that the reason why I work so hard and make money is that I hope that one day, when my favorite person wants to do something, I can help her get it."


    "Xia Xia, I''m very happy at this moment."


    Xi Nianchen listened and felt very happy.


    Gu shengxia was even more moved.


    Never thought that this man could really have such a day!


    She has always known that Xi Nianchen is not a selfish person, but he is not such a thoughtful man who will think about his feelings!


    So at this moment, Gu shengxia''s heart is touched beyond words.


    Most people in the world like to listen to good words and sweet words!


    Gu shengxia once felt that she didn''t feel any sweet words from men. Even when she heard so many women around her, she felt funny!


    Because no matter how much sweet talk you say, it''s better to do something to move women!


    Xi Nianchen never does those empty things.


    This time, he said that to her after he had done it!


    It''s not because the man bought the factory that made Huamei because of her pity that she felt her heart was filled, but because of this, she felt that the change of man was huge!


    "Xia Xia, I know you always don''t believe the sweet words in men''s mouth, and relatively I won''t say those words."


    With that, Xi Nianchen suddenly felt that there was something wrong with this, but he couldn''t think of anything special.


    Then I heard Gu shengxia say: "also, I always don''t believe the sweet words and deceiving words of men. Everyone will say them. The key is how you understand them!"


    "Xi Nianchen, you should know. I have never been in love. You said before that you hoped I could teach you how to love. In fact, I don''t know how to teach you at all. "


    "I can only love you with my own feelings, Xi Nianchen. What I want is a long stream, not a short period of time."


    Xi Nianchen listens very carefully and thinks that Gu shengxia also enjoys it!


    What he wants is long-term love, company, not short-term love!


    He even felt that there was no need for the so-called shelf life between two people, because he would make her feel loved all the time!


    "Xi Nianchen, I hope we''ll be fine in the future!"


    Emotional words, don''t need to say much, because love to the depths, even if they don''t say a word, also can understand each other''s heart, understand each other''s heart!


    This was originally a sweet day, but it became the fuse of something every other day!


    There is no other reason. Naturally, it has something to do with dossier!


    The cause of the matter is this. Just outside Xi Nianchen said he would buy the factory, Du Sisi sent a microblog on the same day.


    "This plum is from a snack to a big one, but it''s said that it''s going to be bankrupt. I''m sorry!"


    also attached a as like as two peas in the summer.


    The next day, the official microblog of C.S group sent a message that Huamei factory had been purchased!


    So the melon eaters who did not know the truth linked the two microblogs together!


    Fen Fen left a message under Dusi and guanbo.


    Melon eater A: I finally understand how the rich indulge!


    Melon eater B: Xi Shao has the strength to favor the empress of Du da.


    Melon eater C: it''s dog abuse every minute. It seems that two people are not far away from marriage!


    D: isn''t Xi Shao married? This duress is still the third party of human marriage, which is the insider said!


    E: Yes, yes. It is said that Xi''s wife is a talented woman and a close disciple of Jessica, a famous evening dress designer.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this message comes out, it will be divided into two sides automatically!


    It''s said that dussi is completely hyping now. Xi Shao has no relationship with her for a long time, and Xi Shao is very good to his wife now.Others say that Du Sisi and Xi Shaocai are a couple, and Gu shengxia is a third party


    Also instantly set off a tearing force war!


    At the same time, Gu shengxia''s studio is boiling!


    "Sister Wen, sister Wen, someone has hacked sister Xia!" Suddenly someone yelled in the office.


    "How could someone be black and transparent?" Wen Jing was annoyed.


    This day is full of people who have nothing to look for. There is nothing to do, but now it''s so irritating.


    As soon as she entered the company today, she couldn''t get along with her former partners because of her cooperation. The other party even tried to find various excuses to lower their prices, which made Wen Jing very angry.


    As a result, one wave has not been leveled and the other has started again.


    It''s really irritating.


    "Since someone is so short-sighted, we can go back in the dark." Wen Jing said with a gloomy face.


    "But sister Wen, it''s Du Sisi."


    Someone said subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with dossi? Is he different from others or special? Don''t you know the relationship between Xi Shao and Xia? "


    Wen Jing is really more and more angry, more and more angry.


    Bullying people, right? She has to see how capable she is. Is it willful for her to do such shameless things when others ignore her?


    "Yes, sister Wen is right. First of all, no matter how this incident was caused, Du Sisi is not right in this case. She has been suggesting that she has an ambiguous relationship with Xi Shao in front of some public media a few days ago."


    Xiao Zhang frowned and said angrily.


    She knew that she was very angry. How could she have been so funny at the beginning that she regarded Dusi as her idol and even betrayed sister Xia for her sake? I really regret that!


    "Come on, it''s time for you to give full play to our expertise, and it''s time for us to use it. Now, let''s start fighting for the national treasure of our studio."


    Wen Jing is very exaggerated to open his hands, a pair of open-minded appearance.


    Gu shengxia looked at it and shook her head in embarrassment. In fact, she was very happy that you were facing her, but she didn''t plan to participate in this kind of thing.


    "Sister Xia, you''re just in time. What''s happening on the Internet now..."


    As soon as I saw Gu shengxia, a staff member was very indignant and wanted to tell her about it, but Gu shengxia interrupted her.


    "Why should we, gentlemen?"


    Everyone a listen, some don''t understand of looking at Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia shook his head funny, said: "in fact, Dusi didn''t say anything about this matter, but the public imagination is too rich, so he linked the two things together."


    "Since they didn''t say anything, what should we say on a public platform like microblog?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "I know that there are some ugly words on the Internet, but we can''t stop people''s mouths because they are talking to others, can we?"


    "I don''t want anyone in our studio to be involved in this."


    "When it comes to the entertainment industry, I don''t want to participate in it at all. Although we have more contacts with people in the entertainment industry, we all know how deep the water in the entertainment industry is, so let''s leave it alone for the time being."


    "Everyone, work hard. I''ll give you a red envelope before the annual leave."


    Gu shengxia looks like a person who has nothing to do, and says to the people in the studio with a smile.


    She knew about it as soon as it came out. Because of the last plagiarism incident, and the fact that Xi Nianchen, his father and grandmother all stood up for themselves that day, they all knew her information on the Internet.


    So as soon as it appeared, many netizens kept talking to her, so she knew about it for the first time.


    "Sister Xia, can we ask weakly, what''s the matter? You have such a good relationship with Xi Shao. In the morning, Xi Shao will send you to work in the company. Moreover, Xi Shao is a very special man. How can he buy a factory that is going to close down because of Du Sisi? "


    Wen Jing was very happy and said, "I know this very well."


    "So is this the reason why duress''s fans are in black summer?"


    As soon as they heard this, three black lines fell down on their foreheads.


    "Sister Wen, you don''t know anything about your feelings. Are you ready to tear each other up?"


    Wen Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "why, do I have to know?"


    "We don''t need more reasons for this kind of thing. After all, when we don''t know anything, it''s dark. Do we need to know more?"


    "Yes, sister Wen is right."


    "Wen Jing, we can''t take part in this matter, and whatever the Internet says about it, nothing is nothing. Let them blow through the sky, it will never become something."


    "Sister Xia, we know that you don''t want to participate in such things, and you don''t care at all. But this time, we really can''t see it. It''s clear that you are not so self righteous as those people on the internet think."


    Some people are not willing to say.


    "Besides, sister Xia, is it because of you that Xi Shaohui bought that factory?"


    "I''ve noticed before, sister Xia, you''ve been eating that plum all the time, so Xi Shao must be for you, not for that Dusi."


    "But now I really admire that Dusi, who clearly has good resources. How can he always like to tie up with us


    "Does she know what avoiding suspicion is?"


    The people in the studio are so single-minded that Gu shengxia really feels comfortable and warm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have never concealed anything from you about Xi Nianchen, so now our relationship is very stable, and there is no third party between us. You can rest assured."


    "Sister Xia, we all know that you don''t want to participate, but we are really angry when we see that someone dares to blackmail you on the Internet, so can we have a mouth addiction?"


    They really can''t see it through.


    "Well, well, you all go to join in the fun, and then hurry to work, as if you had a manuscript to hand over to Xia Xia a few days ago, right?"


    Wen Jing picks eyebrows to look at the crowd and says with a smile.


    When they heard this, they immediately understood.


    "OK, we''ll go right now."


    So everyone in the studio changed their microblog vest into a unified format, revealing the truth ABCD


    Wen Jing followed Gu shengxia back to the office. She looked at Gu shengxia with a cool face and frowned, "is this the third time?"


    "Well." Gu shengxia''s voice is very flat, there is no extra emotion.


    "Xia Xia, are you really going to let it go and let it go?"


    "Wenjing, actually I don''t want to worry about it. I even quarreled with Xi Nianchen because of Du Sisi''s words, but it seems that the effect is not good. Moreover, I figured out that if Du Sisi wanted to return to the entertainment industry, she naturally wanted to use the ambiguity with Xi Nianchen to attract the media''s attention."


    "So?" Wen Jing doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Xia Xia, do you know that if you go on like this, you will only make Dusi feel that you are bullying. She even thinks that the reason why you are holding your breath is that Xi Shao won''t let you talk. As time goes by, she will even call Xi Shao husband directly in front of the public. Then when you want to say something, the public will think that you are really the third party."


    Wen Jing is really tired. She just breaks her heart for Xia Cao."Wen Jing, Xi Nianchen said that he would deal with this matter, so I don''t have to worry about it and don''t think about it. He also said that no matter what people outside say, it''s all fake and everything should be watched by him, so I decided to let myself believe him now. I believe that he will deal with this matter well."


    Wen Jing''s brow wrinkled even more.


    "Xia Xia, I ask you, what''s the relationship between Xi Shao and you now? Is it really like what we see that your relationship is really very good?"


    On hearing Wen Jing''s words, Gu shengxia knew where she wanted to go.


    "Wen Jing, I can tell you very responsibly that Xi Nianchen is really good to me and Xia Xia. He is really different from before."


    "He has become considerate and very considerate of me. Although his temper is still so hot sometimes, I believe that he really has nothing to do with dossier. This is the trust I can give him and the reason why I believe in him."


    "From the beginning, both of us have been distrusting each other, which is not what I want, nor what he wants, so we decided to always trust each other, because it''s really not easy for our feelings to come to the present."


    "Xia Xia, I understand what you said. Everyone''s feelings are different, and they make people lose their way sometimes. But I believe it''s yours after all, and others can''t steal it even if they steal it."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said with a smile, "look, you also understand this truth, so now believe me, I also believe you, we all believe in each other, no matter how our future will be, I will believe that man."


    "Xia Xia, seeing that you can confidently say these words to me now, I believe that the relationship between you and Xi Shao is really stable. Then I can rest assured."


    "However, Xia Xia, I still have to say what I should say. No matter what, it can''t be allowed to ferment like this. Otherwise, there will be very serious consequences. That''s not the picture we all want to see. Can you understand my idea when I say that?"


    "Wen Jing, do you really treat me as a fool for three years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Gu shengxia said.


    "Well, after all, when you''re pregnant with Ruirui, you''re very smart. I''m just worried about your brain."


    "But this matter has been fermenting for such a long time. Did Xi Shao not call you?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "when he left in the morning, he told me that there was a meeting at this time. If I wanted to find him, I would call him directly on his mobile phone."


    "Then you call quickly, and you hope she can deal with it well, and can''t continue to ferment like this, do you know?"


    Gu shengxia listened and said subconsciously: "no, since he has said it all to him, I don''t want to ask again. No matter what it is, I don''t want to ask again."


    As soon as her words fell, Gu shengxia''s mobile phone rang.


    Wen Jing hurriedly went over and asked, "who is it, who is it? Isn''t it a small seat? "


    "What do you think?"


    The smile on Gu shengxia''s face is much softer than before.


    "Come on, I know it''s Xi Shao who can make you smile like this. Besides Xi Shao, I can''t find anyone else. OK, you talk first and I''ll go out first."


    See Wen Jing out, Gu shengxia just answered the phone, voice gently said: "senior."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s group, general manager''s office.


    Mo Shaoze legs on the desk, people rely on the swivel chair, holding a mobile phone, mouth hook with a proud smile.


    "Miss Du, I''ve done very well these times, and I''m really surprised."


    "Mr. Mo, since I already know what I want now, I will work hard for it. You can watch it, and then I will have a way to separate them."


    "What I can''t get from durth, no one else can. That''s me. That''s my principle."


    "Yes, it''s good to have this heart. What are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know yet. Now my identity can only be seen step by step. After all, there are many things I can''t hinder. Moreover, after this, I think ah Chen will definitely call me and warn me not to talk nonsense."


    "So sure?" Mo Shaoze said jokingly with a smile.


    "The three years I spent with ah Chen are not fake. I know his character more or less, but maybe it''s because I''ve been with him for three years that he''s so patient with me now. After all, there''s a saying that he can''t do anything for three years."


    "This is the third time. I think ah Chen must be thinking about how to deal with me now."


    Dusi said confidently.


    To say the rest, she may not know, but she really thinks that she really knows Xi Nianchen.


    "Well, since Miss Du doesn''t know what she wants, why don''t you listen to my advice?"


    Du Sisi, with a jump of his brow, thought to himself, does Mo Shaoze have any plan?


    "Mr. Mo, please speak up."


    "It is said that Xi Shao''s mother, my aunt, released Wang Linna. I think Miss Du might as well take this opportunity to win over Wang Linna."


    "I believe that now she has no love for ah Chen. The rest is anger, anger, jealousy, hatred, and even thinking about killing Xi Nianchen."


    "If you can make good use of this chess piece, the effect will be really good. I also believe that after everything is finished, you are very capable of seeing your goal."


    "What do you want?"


    From Mo Shaoze''s words, Du Sisi obviously noticed that something was different, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Miss Du, I can''t do anything I want to do, because the development of this matter depends on what you think and how you plan to do it."


    "I also hope that Mr. Mo can directly say that I don''t understand what you mean. What do you want me to do, or what do you think I can do, or what do you have to do?"


    Dussi really doesn''t understand. Anyway, she doesn''t want to know more and understand more now. As long as she gets what she wants, she will leave, completely.


    If Xi Nianchen is willing to go with her, she will take Xi Nianchen away.


    "I believe Miss Du has fully understood what I mean, but she doesn''t want to think in that way. But since I''ve already said that, I don''t want to say much. I have a meeting to hold later. Miss Du, let''s meet next time."


    Du Sisi listened and was silent for a while. Then he said to the microphone of his mobile phone, "OK, I''ll invite Mr. Mo to dinner when I have time."


    After Du Sisi hung up her mobile phone, she came out of her bedroom and saw Zhao Ya watching the entertainment channel, which was her news.


    As soon as she came out, Zhao Ya immediately took charge of the TV.See, she shrugged, a pair of you at will, I don''t care at all.


    "Sisi, are you hungry? I''m going to prepare something for you now. Will you have something later?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not hungry at all. In addition, this is your home. You can do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to have anything to do with it. You don''t have to feel that I''m here to make you stiff."


    As Duss spoke, he poured a glass of water from the kitchen and came out.


    Zhao Ya smell speech, that originally had been suffocated to go back words, appeared again.


    "Sisi, I don''t think you can go on like this. You are just playing with fire. Do you know that if you annoy ah Chen, we are really finished. Now he doesn''t know anything. We don''t fight for anything here. Shall we go back first?"


    "Go back? You tell me, where can I go back now? "


    "Now I need to work very hard to continue to enjoy everything I have, but think about it, what is it like?"


    "I don''t have any way back now, I can only go on like this."


    "If you really don''t want to see me, that''s OK. Sister Mu has arranged a seat for me in the studio. Dissatisfied, I''ll pack up in Kashgar today and then leave."


    "No, no, no, no, no, you make me feel at ease here. If you really want to get ah Chen, I will help you even if I don''t want my old life. You can rest assured."


    "Help me. Are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, after all, our previous relationship..."


    "Are you really going to help me?"


    Du Sisi looked at Zhao Ya and asked.


    Zhao Ya nodded and said, "yes, I will help you, as long as I can let you know that I am actually for you."


    "Well, when I need your help, I''ll definitely come to you. I''m not hungry either. I won''t come out for dinner in the evening."


    With that, Duss went back to the office.


    "Sisi, are you ready to ignore me all your life?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Zhao Ya stood in the same place and said to himself.


    When she went back to her room, she was thinking about what she should do next.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to wait for death. She must take the initiative to attack. Only in this way can she have the position of talking about conditions.


    Xi Nianchen is lying on the bed, holding his mobile phone, looking at every picture of her and Xi Nianchen in the album, and his heart is more and more fierce.


    Xi Nianchen is not a person who likes to take photos, so only after he falls asleep can she dare to secretly take two pictures of him when he is asleep with her mobile phone.


    "Ah Chen, don''t blame me for being cruel. You forced me to come to this step."


    Du Sisi reached out and gently stroked Xi Nianchen''s sleeping face on the mobile phone screen, and said in a deep voice.


    She knew that since she had already started this step, there would be no way out. She had to let her heart go down, not to think of all kinds of things before to distract her.


    Just when she let herself secretly make up her mind, her mobile phone suddenly rang, which made her jump.


    Recently, her mental head seems to have become a lot more sensitive. A little movement will make her feel threatened.


    But when she saw the caller ID, she frowned.


    In the heart is to this name show great resistance, but her heart is also very clear, she can''t help but accept.


    So she answered the phone, there immediately came the voice of men unhappy, "why so late to answer the phone?"


    Dusi twisted her eyebrows, but her voice was much more peaceful, and said, "I just didn''t have my cell phone by my side."


    "Is not in the side, or deliberately do not want to answer my phone?"


    Can hear the man''s tone has been close to the anger, Dusi as long as more gentle said: "how can not want to answer your phone, I originally wanted to go to the set tomorrow to contact you, did not expect you to contact me today."


    "Where is it now?"


    The man ignored duress''s explanation and asked directly where she was now.


    "Now I''m at home. I''m going to make an advertisement at about two o''clock. I don''t know the exact time."


    Duress took the initiative to say the next time.


    She knows exactly why a man calls her.


    "Duss, you''d better know that you owe me this. You have no right to refute what I say. Don''t forget how you stayed. If you want to go to America, I can let you leave every minute now."


    "I''m really busy. You know I want to go back to the peak when I left, so I have to have more exposure. I know you are very dissatisfied with the news during this period, but what can I do? I have no other way except this. Don''t force me like this."


    Dossier frowned and said deeply.


    She is really fed up with this kind of life, and really does not like people to carry on.


    She always feels that her life has always been controlled by men, whether Xi Nianchen or this man.


    "Why, now you''re learning to play coquetry with me and let me give you time to breathe?"


    "Dossi, do you think that you are really the big star, the queen everyone likes, and the beauty everyone needs to take care of?"


    "Well, I tell you, you could have enjoyed the life of being respected and cared for, but just because you killed my child, you don''t want to think about all this."


    "I''ll see you at the same place at eight in the evening."


    "But..."


    "I don''t want to hear any more excuses, Duss. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "Your itinerary is on my desk in my office. Why, do you need me to tell you your next itinerary one by one?"


    Gu shengxia listens, in the heart ruthlessly a tight.


    This man''s degree of terror is no less than Xi Nianchen.


    "You know, even if I really don''t want that child, I can''t help it on that occasion. It was Gu shengxia who pushed me, so the child didn''t exist. You shouldn''t just hold on to me, you should go to Gu shengxia."


    "Do you know that the woman Gu shengxia did harm to your child, but now she is pregnant with her own child. Do you think it should be like this?"


    "If you really hate me, you should vent all your anger on Gu shengxia instead of just clinging to me."


    Dusi''s voice was a little angry.


    She knows that men have her handle now, and she should not talk to men like this.


    But she really felt that such a life was enough. If she went on like this, she would be crazy. No one wanted to be like this, and no one wanted to experience it.


    "Dossi, do you want to put the blame on others so soon?"


    "Someone photographed the whole process that day. Do you think I should announce that time to the public now?"Man''s voice is very cold, but also with a strong anger, and even threat.


    At this time, the woman is still not aware of her own fault, always thinking about putting the responsibility of things on others.


    "Well, I won''t repeat it a second time."


    When the man finished, he no longer gave Dusi the opportunity to speak, but hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the "doodle doodle" sound coming from the phone, dossi held the mobile phone hard in both hands. The next second, the mobile phone was in the air, and the "bang" sound hit the door directly.


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Ya quickly got up, went to the door of Du Sisi''s bedroom, and asked anxiously, "Sisi, what happened? I just heard something smashed, didn''t I?"


    "You don''t move, you open the door, let me go in to clean up, you don''t move, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Go away, I don''t want to hear your voice. Don''t talk to me."


    Zhao Ya''s concern, but finally get Dusi angry roar.


    Zhao Ya is very sad in her heart, but she really doesn''t know what she should do. It has been such a long time. No matter what she does or says, she shows that she has nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Ya more than once thought, she said all things so early, is it really too hasty?


    She should have waited before, instead of saying it so early. As a result, dussi doesn''t cooperate at all, and she doesn''t know how to continue her plan now.


    "Go away."


    The door still rang with the roar of duress.


    "OK, OK, I''ll leave right now. Don''t do anything to hurt yourself, you know?"


    Although worried, Zhao Ya left.


    Xi''s old house.


    Ruirui is playing xiaoxiaole with a tablet computer. Originally, he really doesn''t like this kind of game, but he has to play with his grandmother.


    "Granny, is this game really that fun?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "Of course, it''s fun. Let me tell you, our old sisters are all playing. I only started after listening to their introduction. Now my level is the lowest, so Ruirui, you have to help grandma, or you will be laughed if you come to see them tomorrow."


    Ruirui smell speech, smile patted his chest, said: "don''t worry, too grandma, this matter to me."


    In half an hour.


    An old sister of the old lady called.


    "I said, Mrs. Xi, did you find a plug-in The old lady over there said anxiously.


    On hearing this, the old lady resolutely refused to admit it and said, "how can I be so smart? Of course, it''s me. How can I be surprised by my speed of breaking through?"


    "I told you that my speed is very fast."


    "It''s impossible. It''s not the first day I know you. Since you were young, you can''t do it. Are you getting older and more flexible?"


    "I''m just more flexible. Why don''t you want me to be healthy?"


    Ruirui stops, holding a tablet in her hand, listening to granny fighting with her friends.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when his parents were old, would they fight and quarrel like this?


    Even Daddy would think of something out of tune to make his mom angry?


    Suddenly, the tablet computer rings. Ruirui opens the screen curiously. As a result, the news about Dusi comes to the eye again. What remains unchanged is that his father''s name is still followed.


    Rui Rui helplessly shakes his head, also feel that this matter enough, so go on in the end to who good?


    However, since this matter has made him unable to see it, then he will never sit back and ignore it.


    So after the old lady hung up, Ruirui suddenly came to the old lady''s side and proposed, "grandma, it''s going to be new year''s day soon. Shall we go shopping with my mom today?"


    "Call your daddy?" Of course, the old lady agreed.


    Since the cold weather, she has not been out shopping for a long time. Today, Ruirui put forward it. Naturally, she will feel that she really should go out for a walk. "No, it''s the end of the year. I think my father will be very busy. Let''s not call me land, just the three of us."


    The old lady nodded and said, "OK, now I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You call your mommy and say we''ll pick her up and then go to the mall together."


    Ruirui immediately mischievous salute, said: "good, too grandma, Ruirui Rui received."


    After receiving ruiruirui''s phone call, Gu shengxia put all his things in the safe and went to Wenjing''s office.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Gu shengxia, Wen Jing stops his work.


    "No, I just want to tell you that I want to go back now. Today, grandma wants to go to the shopping mall. I want to ask, do you want to go with us?"


    "When your family go shopping, what am I going to do?"


    "No, I have a lot of things to do. I don''t have the time to go for a walk."


    "Wen Jing, I know all the things about the company every day. It must have been really busy a few days ago, but these days, it''s really not busy at all. Because I didn''t let them pick up many things at the end of the year, so you are a busy man. Now you have a lot of leisure."


    "You don''t have anything to do when you go back from work. Just come with us. It''s just Chinese New Year. You must have not bought any clothes. Let''s go and have a look then."


    Wen Jing wants to refuse because she has an appointment with Mo Shaoze in the evening.


    "Xia Xia, how can you say that you are all a family? I can''t say that in the past. Today, you''d better go to play. I''ll go out with you some other day, OK?"


    "Not good."


    The more spring festival comes, the more Gu shengxia knows that Wen Jing is afraid of loneliness. Because she is an orphan, what she wants most is company. In the past, when Xi Nianchen was not here, they were tired of being together.


    Even during the Spring Festival, she asked Wen Jing to follow her to the old house, or she went to her apartment to accompany her.


    "Wen Jing, we''d better go to the old house this year. Let''s celebrate the new year together."


    Wen Jing immediately waved his hand and said, "I don''t want this. Absolutely I don''t want it. This is the first time that Xi Shao has come back to spend the new year with you. If I''m gone, it''s really ugly."


    She will never say anything this year.


    And Mo Shaoze said that he would accompany her this year.


    "Wen Jing, are you hiding something from me?"


    Seeing Wen Jing''s flustered refusal, Gu shengxia always feels that Wen Jing is hiding something from her.


    "Wen Jing, tell me, do you have someone you like?""Ah?"


    "You are absolutely insidious. Tell me honestly what''s wrong with you. You are very abnormal. I think there must be something wrong. You used to be very happy."


    "Because you don''t like yourself, you want to have someone around you, but why refuse so quickly?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Wen Jing really hesitated for a long time. She really wanted to say it, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. She was worried. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    So she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, there was a touch of firmness in her eyes. Looking at Gu shengxia, she said, "Xia Xia, actually I have someone I like, but I can''t find the right opportunity to tell you. Now I can finally tell you."


    Gu shengxia was totally surprised, so he quickly said, "really, who is the other party? Is it someone I know? How about them? How long have you two been?"


    "Xia Xia, calm down, calm down. You''re pregnant now. You have to keep a steady state of mind all the time. You can''t have big ups and downs, you know?"


    "I''m not a porcelain doll. After so many years, I finally heard you admit that you have a man you like. This really surprised me and made me feel very curious. I really want to know what kind of man he is, and he can make our family quiet."


    Wen Jing smelled Yan, looked at Gu shengxia and said slowly, "Xia Xia, actually the man I like, whom you know, I won''t tell you his name for the time being. Our relationship is not officially determined. When I''m sure, I''ll tell you, OK?"


    "No, please tell me now, so that I can help you to observe whether that man is really good to you."


    Wen Jing smiles and says, "well, you go out quickly. I think Ruirui has arrived. Don''t let them worry, otherwise Ruirui will come up to you."


    "No, no, they will call me when they arrive. Tell me who the man is. You say he is someone I know. That makes me more curious. Is he..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Suddenly, Gu shengxia points to Wen Jing, ready to say the man''s name with a smile on his face.


    But before he could say it, he was interrupted by Wen Jing.


    "Xia Xia, I know you really care about me, but believe me, let me think about it again. When I''m sure I want to be with her, I''ll tell you who it is, OK?"


    Wen Jing pacifies Gu shengxia.


    Although I don''t know what happened between Mo Shaoze and the Xi family, she always felt that the Xi family didn''t like Mo Shaoze. Even Xia Xia advised her not to have too much contact with Mo Shaoze at the beginning.


    Maybe because of this, whenever she wants to tell Gu shengxia about her own affairs, she always thinks that she may really hate Mo Shaoze. When she opposes, she will feel very embarrassed.


    So, she thought, I''d better wait and see. Maybe when she knows what''s going on, she can find a way to ease it. Maybe when she says it, Xia Xia will support her.


    Seeing that Wen Jing really doesn''t want to talk, Gu shengxia doesn''t want to force her, but she always thinks that person should be assistant Zhou, right?


    Before, she could see that assistant Zhou was unusual to Wen Jing. Now seeing that Wen Jing is so coy and wants to protect her, Gu shengxia feels that this matter is all the more important.


    So she was relieved.


    When I went out, I also said to Wen Jing, "Wen Jing, what I hope most is that you can be happy. As long as you can be happy, then everything is worth it."


    "I always hope that there will be a man who treats you well around you, who can wrap everything around you, understand you, and tolerate you. But Wen Jing, now a man, is coming with sweet words. You should learn to feel it with your heart, you know?"


    Wen Jing nodded, laughed and said, "don''t worry, Xia Xia. I''m such a big man now. I must have learned how to judge. Believe me, when I decide, I will take him to see you."


    The two of you hugged each other, and Gu shengxia walked out of the studio.


    Once out, the old lady''s car just arrived.


    So the three went to the shopping mall. Ruirui was very excited and said, "Mommy, let''s go and buy Granny a nice dress. I remember the TV said that she should wear red underwear in her birthday, or we should also buy a red underwear for daddy?"


    Gu shengxia''s face turned red as soon as he heard Ruirui''s proposal.


    Because Xi Nianchen''s underwear was red last night, and it was torn by her accidentally.


    "Mommy, Mommy?"


    Suddenly she heard Ruirui calling her. She was stunned and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No


    "Then why is your face so red all of a sudden?"


    Ruirui''s words attracted the attention of the old lady, so she quickly said, "Xia Xia, is there something wrong? If you feel uncomfortable, you should say it immediately. Don''t bear it, you know? "


    "Grandma, I''m really OK. I just thought of something. I''m really OK. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, Mommy, I believe everything you say. Who made you pregnant now?"


    "Ha ha, you ghost spirit, let''s buy clothes for grandma first."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I don''t need to buy any clothes at my age. Xia Xia, you can buy two more for you and Ruirui."


    "No, no, this is the first time that our family has such a large number of people, so each of us will have a prosperous new year, so that we will be happy in the new year."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, the old lady said, "well, well, we are what ruiruirui said. Who let us be so smart?"


    "Granny, you talk like me again."


    "This is the latest Internet language. Now everyone knows it, and of course I know it. After all, I''m a fashionable old lady."


    As soon as the words came out, all three of them laughed.


    So this scene was photographed and sent directly to the Internet.


    This caused a stir the next day, and occupied the next day''s hot search.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s meeting opened, it was 3 p.m. when Zhou Lijiang told him that Du Sisi had finished the work again, he was so angry that he could not repent.


    But now the most important thing is to know his wife''s attitude first.


    As a result, Ruirui answered the phone.


    "Ruirui, did you go to your mom''s studio again?"


    Xi Nianchen has a very envious feeling, his son every day so casual, really very good.


    "No, I''m shopping with mommy and grandma. I bought a lot of things, but I didn''t buy them for daddy."Ruirui is intentional, absolutely intentional.


    Xi Nianchen felt the malice from his son.


    "Ruirui, daddy has just finished a meeting, and he hasn''t had time for lunch. Are you really going to hurt your little heart like this?"


    "Daddy, can we talk well?"


    Ruirui can''t help rolling his eyes.


    It''s true that if you play coquetry with his mother, it''s a matter between them. No one else can see it.


    Now she is also coquettish to his son, which really makes her feel like crying.


    "Are you hating your daddy?"


    Unexpectedly, Xi Nianchen''s words are even more aggrieved. Ruirui suddenly feels that his words just now really hurt his father?


    "Well, I worked hard outside, took great pains to reorganize the company, and then started the meeting at 9 a.m. until now, I haven''t eaten anything or drunk a drink."


    "It''s really sad that my son answered the phone and did this to me."


    "Daddy, you said you''ve been in a meeting since this morning?"


    In an instant, let Ruirui love don''t want.


    It''s six hours since nine in the morning.


    Is that what happened? Otherwise, how could such a long meeting be held?


    "Yes, up to now, my son didn''t buy anything. When he went shopping, he didn''t buy anything for me. I felt so sad that I worked so hard."


    Ruirui hears the speech and thinks, no matter what, it''s a little too much to say that just now, and he''s very sure that daddy will be sad.


    But he really didn''t mean it. He thought his father was like the two times before. After knowing what the media had done, he didn''t say anything during the day and explained to his mother when he went home.


    This is really a very bad behavior. He also hopes his father can get rid of this bad habit. There is no other meaning.


    "Daddy, I was just teasing you. I bought all the clothes of my family, and of course I bought them for you. Who let you work so hard?"


    "Really?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly nods to his mobile phone, fearing that Xi Nianchen can''t see the general, and his tone is more firm: "of course, and daddy, your clothes are selected by my mom."


    Ruirui said so, Xi Nianchen carefully asked, "Ruirui, how is your mother''s mood now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Daddy, you want to ask me if Mommy is angry, right?"


    "Yes, or we are smart, so we can know what I want to ask."


    Xi Nianchen said with a guilty heart.


    , "as like as two peas, my mommy seems to be very different, but my mother looks just like what she used to be. It looks as though she has been alone in such a thing, but daddy, it''s a very bad phenomenon."


    "Well, I also know that this is a very bad phenomenon, and I also know that the more things happen, your mom will keep everything in her heart and won''t tell me."


    "Daddy, since you know, why can''t you treat my mommy well?"


    "Ruirui, it''s daddy''s fault. Daddy is already thinking about it."


    "Daddy, I''m really not interested in knowing about you and other people, and I really don''t want to know. I don''t know how to tell Daddy. But I hope that Daddy can deal with such things in the first time in the future. After all, my mom still has a baby in her belly, so she can''t be angry."


    "Ruirui, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    "Ruirui, who''s calling?"


    Gu shengxia came out of the fitting room and saw her son holding her mobile phone. He was very serious about what he was saying.


    Ruirui walks to Gu shengxia''s side with a smile, and does not forget to praise, "Mommy, you are really beautiful. If my father sees this dress, he will fall down under your pomegranate skirt every minute."


    Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone heard that although he was very curious about what kind of clothes Gu shengxia was wearing, even if he didn''t see it, he had a kind of enigmatic self-confidence and said, "now I''ve fallen in love with your mother''s pomegranate skirt."


    "By the way, Mommy, it''s daddy. Do you want to answer it?"


    Ruirui holds up her mobile phone and asks her mother.


    Gu shengxia arranges his clothes, turns around and looks at the old lady. The old lady smiles at her and says softly, "it''s beautiful."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just turned around again, continue to look at himself in the mirror, and is not in a hurry, even know Xi Nianchen waiting over the phone, is also very elegant with his clothes.


    Seeing this, Ruirui knows that his mother''s heart must be hard, otherwise he would not be so worried about his father''s heart.


    Looking at this scene, the old lady felt very young.


    Xia Xia is excusable for not answering ah Chen''s phone and hanging him like this.


    Who let him die is to deal with the relationship with that woman. It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t been dealt with well. When did a big man do things like this.


    It''s very disappointing.


    So the old lady didn''t talk too much for Xi Nianchen because he was his grandson. They were responsible for this.


    After a while, Ruirui listens to her mobile phone, and finds that there is still no hang up. Considering that his father has been in a meeting before, he can''t bear to go to Gu shengxia, who is sitting on the sofa to change shoes. He reaches her ear and says softly, "Mommy, my father has just finished a six hour meeting. As soon as he comes out, he will call you. It''s very hard "Yes."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia looking at Ruirui, point his forehead, whispered: "how, heartache?"


    "In fact, my father was in a meeting before. He didn''t know about it so early. In fact, he can''t blame my father completely, can he?"


    In fact, their voice is really small, but after all, Ruirui has a mobile phone in his hand, so Xi Nianchen can still hear it.


    Xi Nianchen was deeply moved when he heard that his son thought so much about himself.


    He really wants to hold Ruirui in his arms and kiss him.


    His son has really grown up, and he knows that he loves his father.


    However, if Ruirui is really so considerate, it''s not a bear child who pits his father and protects his mother.


    Just listen to Ruirui next said: "in fact, Mommy, I don''t love my dad, I love the phone bill, so long time, my dad has not hung up the phone, you are preparing to contribute to the business hall how much phone bill?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he immediately felt deeply hurt.


    "Ruirui, is it really good for you to pit your father like this?"


    Gu shengxia was in a better mood when he listened. Then he answered the phone and said to Xi Nianchen on the other side, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wife, are you angry?"


    "You called me about this?" Gu shengxia asked directly.


    Xi Nianchen said very sincerely: "yes, I know you will be angry. In fact, I think you should be angry too. After all, I really did it wrong."


    "Don''t apologize to me. Xi Nianchen, since the meeting has been held for such a long time, now hurry to eat something. If you have something to do, let''s go home in the evening. Is that ok? "Gu shengxia doesn''t want Xi Nianchen to worry too much. Anyway, she knows what''s going on. She also knows that the reason Xi Nianchen bought the factory is because of herself, and she doesn''t need to pay attention to other things.


    After all, the more you think about it, the worse you feel in the end, so don''t think about it so much.


    "Wife, it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I just know what happened."


    "Wife, I''ve handed this matter over to assistant Zhou. You can rest assured that I will give you an explanation."


    "Xi Nianchen, I know what''s going on, and I know you have your position. I can''t tell you that I really don''t care at all, but I still say that. I believe you."


    Gu shengxia put on his shoes, went to a corner, lowered his voice and said to Xi Nianchen.


    It''s useless to deal with the two of them so calmly. We don''t have to think wildly or think about things all the time!


    "Wife, thank you."


    "Well, go get something to eat. We''ll wait for you at home in the evening."


    Xi Nianchen listened and felt deeply moved.


    Gu shengxia''s sentence, I believe you, can really win thousands of comforts.


    When Xi Nianchen calls, Gu shengxia is absent-minded.


    Ruirui and the old lady look at each other and know each other by heart.


    "Ruirui, your mom has been absent-minded since she just answered your dad''s phone. Are you worried about your dad?"


    The old lady just heard Ruirui say that Xi Nianchen had a meeting for six hours, and she was very distressed.


    Ruirui nodded and said, "I think it should be."


    "Granny, my mom and dad are in love now, so they must be very distressed for my dad now."


    "Why don''t we go back now?"


    The old lady suggested.


    Ruirui nodded and continued, "well, anyway, we''ve almost bought everything. Let''s go to buy something to eat first, then send my mom to my dad''s company, and finally we''ll go home and let them continue to love each other."


    "Ruirui, you are so smart. That''s what we''ll do next."


    It wasn''t until Xi Nianchen''s company that Gu shengxia responded.


    "Granny, aren''t we going home? How did you come to Xi Nianchen''s company? "


    Hearing this, the old lady looked at each other with Ruirui Rui, then said with a smile, "it''s right for us to go home, but Rui Rui and I will go back. You can go up and see ah Chen. After all, he has held a meeting for six hours today."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia looks at the old lady and her son.


    "Mommy, although you didn''t say anything, I can feel that you have been absent-minded since you hung up daddy''s phone, so you must be very worried about my daddy?"


    "So, Mommy, take these things and go upstairs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "In fact, I just ordered the takeout, and they must not be in the mood to eat at this time, so I gave them a little simpler."


    Gu shengxia also quietly sent a message to Zhou Lijiang and asked how many people were attending the meeting.


    "Ha ha, Mommy, you are more and more like a good wife and mother now. That''s good. If my father wants to know that you are so kind to his subordinates, he will be jealous."


    "Mommy, hurry up. This is a love lunch for daddy. Although it''s a little late now, as long as it''s prepared by mommy, daddy will be very happy to eat it."


    Gu shengxia hears the speech and looks at the old lady.


    The old lady also nodded with a smile and said, "I''m very glad to see that you two are so good now. Xia Xia, do you and ah Chen trust each other now?"


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "So in this case, grandma wants you two to be so happy all the time. I know you both love each other, so come on, you know?"


    The old lady said heartily.


    Emotional things, others can''t get in, also can''t say much, the only thing is their own feelings, it''s their own to experience what the love in this world is.


    Looking at Gu shengxia walking into the building with a bag of food, the old lady asked the driver to drive away.


    On the way, Ruirui looks at the old lady with a heavy mind. He holds her hand and asks anxiously, "Granny, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "Ruirui, grandma is OK."


    "Granny, although Ruirui is really small, if granny has something on her mind, she can tell Ruirui that Ruirui will help Granny hide it, so granny must not have something on her mind, it will be very bad.


    Looking at Ruirui talking to herself like a little adult, the old lady''s heavy heart was relieved.


    She held Ruirui in her arms and said: "we Ruirui are really happy and sensible children. Grandma, I just thought that your parents have experienced so many frustrations before. I don''t know if their road will become easier next."


    On hearing this, Ruirui''s face became more serious and said, "Granny, I think the relationship between my mom and my dad still needs experience. Well, it should be this word. That''s how I use it on TV."


    "Yes, we are right. I also think that although the relationship between your father and your mother is developing in a better way, there is still a lot of resistance at present."


    "I hope they can live happily all the time."


    "Granny, don''t worry. Even though there is still a long way to go between my father, my mother and me, we can help with the ghosts and ghosts on their way with us."


    What Ruirui said is very simple and to the point.


    But it made the old lady laugh.


    When Gu shengxia arrived, the takeout had just been delivered to the president''s office. As soon as Zhou Lijiang saw her, he immediately welcomed her with a smile. "It turns out that the young lady is going to be a takeout in person."


    "The meal is coming, so I''ll give it to them as soon as I can. I''m sure I''ll be very tired after having a meeting for so long."


    Gu shengxia said with embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. This is prepared by young lady herself. When a phone call comes, they will come up by themselves." Zhou Lijiang said.


    "Will it be hard for them?"


    After all, it''s just the end of such a long meeting. If you just get back to the office and don''t have a rest, you will be called up again. Will you be very angry?


    "Young lady, I''ll take care of this matter, and I promise it will be done for you."


    "Hard work, assistant Zhou."


    Gu shengxia nodded slightly to express his gratitude.


    "Young lady, we should thank you for what you said. Young lady is pregnant and still wants to think about us. It''s really hard for her."


    "By the way, I haven''t sent it to the president. Can you help me get it in, young lady?"


    Although see Gu shengxia''s hand still carry a son, but Zhou Lijiang still says.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "no, I still have a share here. I''ll trouble assistant Zhou. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Zhou Lijiang turned to open the door of the secretary department and said, "who was in the meeting room just now?"


    As soon as I heard what Zhou would say, my heart beat faster for the girls who had just participated in the meeting in the conference room.


    "Brother Zhou, it can''t be the minutes of the meeting we just called. What''s the problem?"


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and said with a mysterious smile: "I just want to say that you have a good mouth today. Just now, the young lady has come to deliver the meal. Now all the lunch boxes are outside the door. Hurry to get them. In addition, inform the directors who have just participated in the meeting that the young lady has come to deliver the meal. Everyone who has just held the meeting has it.""Wow, young lady, it turned out that she was the one who came to give us food. How lucky we were in our last life?"


    Someone suddenly said with emotion.


    Zhou Lijiang laughed and suddenly said carelessly, "at the end of the meeting, the young lady sent a message to ask me how many people attended the meeting. I thought what happened. It turns out that the young lady thought so much about us."


    "The young lady is just wonderful."


    If you treat others sincerely, others will treat you sincerely.


    The next day''s microblog hot search was naturally the topic of Gu shengxia and his three people shopping.


    "The rich daughter-in-law gets along well, and goes shopping with the old lady of Xi family. The picture feels super sweet."


    Although some people are on their side, black powder will not be lacking.


    Naturally someone will say something else.


    "Weibo has been talking about the relationship between Sisi and Xi Shao these days. Maybe the so-called" main room "can''t sit any more, so it''s the reason why I''m pulling my son out to act?"


    "Yes, Xi Shao didn''t show up."


    "It''s a happy picture, but it lacks the existence of Xi Shao, which makes people reverie."


    "It''s just acting. Don''t you look at a few of them? Are they all facing the camera directly?"


    "Who can''t act with this idea?"


    "Really, looking at Gu shengxia, he really doesn''t match Xi Shao at all."


    "There''s no thoughtfulness at all."


    No matter how much black powder there is, there will be insiders, such as Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia.


    It''s just that it''s all in the future.


    Because no matter what micro blog says, as long as they don''t affect themselves in real life, Gu shengxia doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    And recently, she has to prepare for the fashion show, which is her first show since her debut, so she must take it seriously.


    Therefore, there is no experience to pay attention to what is said on Weibo.


    Time passed quickly, and the Spring Festival came in a twinkling of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Ruirui put on the new clothes he bought in the mall that day and went out happily.


    He doesn''t need to be called because he has a hunch that today will be the happiest day in recent years.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw my grandmother and grandfather sitting in the living room, wearing the same clothes that I bought that day.


    The old lady''s dress is a red coat. There are many lilies on it. It''s very fashionable. At the same time, it doesn''t lose its style. It sets off people''s temperament.


    Xi Dong''s coat is also black, only a ring of red on the collar, which seems to set off Xi Dong''s youth.


    "Happy new year, grandma and grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    As soon as Ruirui came to them, he immediately gave them new year''s greetings with a smile.


    Although Xi Dong came back in the Spring Festival before, he can feel that this year is definitely different from previous years.


    "Ruirui, come here, come here."


    The old lady looked at Ruirui and called out to him.


    When ruiruirui walked in, the old lady took out the red envelope and gave it to ruiruirui, and said, "I hope Ruirui in our family will be smarter and healthier in the new year."


    "Thank you, granny. Ruirui also wishes granny good health and xiaoxiaole success in the new year."


    Ruirui mischievous said, but said the words, is also very warm.


    "Ruirui, come to my grandfather."


    Although the red envelope is given to Ruirui every year, this year Xi Dong gives Ruirui something different.


    He took the red envelope, handed it to Ruirui, and said, "my grandfather used to give you checks, but this year he won''t give you checks."


    "Mm-hmm, it doesn''t matter, grandfather. Ruirui is still small now, and can''t use money. Moreover, when Ruirui grows up, he can make money for his grandfather."


    Ruirui this intimate words, immediately let a long time did not laugh Xi Dong laugh.


    "Ruirui, did you hear me correctly just now? Ruirui said that he would spend money for his grandfather when he made money in the future?"


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, nodded seriously and said, "of course, I will make a lot of money in the future. I will buy a lot of delicious things for grandma, grandfather and my parents."


    "If it''s true, Ruirui is the most obedient."


    "So, grandfather, Ruirui doesn''t need a check. I just hope that in the new year, the relationship between grandfather and my dad can be relaxed."


    When Xi Dong hears Ruirui''s words, he will feel uncomfortable. After all, let the child say your words, which really means that the relationship between him and ah Chen is really cold, so even Ruirui can feel it.


    Seeing that his grandfather doesn''t speak all the time, Ruirui worries whether he has said something he can''t say, so he looks at the old lady and asks for help anxiously.


    Seeing this, the old lady said, "it''s been so many years. It''s time for you to put it down. You can''t do it all the time. You''ll have a long life in the future. If you go on like this, will you really have to live like this all your life?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong nodded, looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, after the Chinese new year, I will find time to have a good chat with ah Chen."


    "That''s right. There are so many twists and turns between father and son."


    Ruirui also said: "grandfather, in fact, I didn''t like my dad at the beginning, because I haven''t seen him since I can remember. I know there are many things in it, but I still don''t like him."


    "But in fact, my dad is really cold outside and hot inside, so grandfather, if my dad always shows a very cold appearance, you don''t need to pay attention to it, just continue to do your work. After a long time, my dad can''t hold on."


    Ruirui very experienced said.


    After all, I have experienced it myself.


    And what he said, Xi Dong did not know?


    But the relationship between them has been frozen for so many years, and it is not easy to solve.


    "Ruirui, grandfather promised you that he would get along well with your father, so don''t worry, OK?"


    "Grandfather, Ruirui believes in you."


    Before long, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen also came down.


    As soon as he saw the two old people sitting in the living room and Ruirui, Gu shengxia became embarrassed. Today is the Spring Festival, and everyone will get up earlier.


    She woke up earlier, but someone just didn''t let her get up, so the ink is now.


    "Daddy, Mommy, come here to pay New Year''s greetings to grandma and grandfather. You are so busy. How can you come here now?"


    Ruirui joked with a smile.


    "Your parents were still working last night. Of course they can''t get up this morning." The old lady looked for the steps for them with a smile.


    "Grandma, Dad, happy new year. I hope the elder two will pay more attention to their health in the new year."


    Gu shengxia''s words are very simple, but they all contain sincerity.


    The old lady and Xi Dong both nodded and said, "happy new year."


    So, next, all four people''s eyes looked at Xi Nianchen.


    Gu shengxia gently tugged Xi Nianchen''s clothes and whispered: "happy new year."


    Xi Nianchen sniffed the speech and looked at Gu shengxia. It seemed that he was asking, "have you just paid a new year''s call?"?


    Gu shengxia replied, my new year''s greeting is my attitude. You represent yourself.


    Xi Nianchen continues to make eye contact. You are me and I am yours. Is that a difference?


    Gu shengxia wants to roll his eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, please don''t use ink. Now you are waiting for new year''s greetings. You are not a special molecule, so you can''t have anything special."Smell speech, Xi Nianchen looked at the old lady, some not too used to say: "grandma, happy new year."


    Then there was no more talk.


    So several people were still looking at him.


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Dong''s face, flash a moment of loss, immediately grabbed Xi Nianchen said: "and dad."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, subconsciously looked to Gu shengxia.


    in his daily life, he can be regarded as having nothing to get along with, but now the new year''s greetings make him really unable to open his mouth.


    See Xi Nianchen or don''t say, Gu shengxia stretched out his hand hard in his waist pinch, low voice, close to him, said: "say, Dad, happy new year, can you want your life?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t know much about the relationship between father and son, but she has heard the old lady mention it before.


    The distance between them is probably the reason why my father didn''t often accompany Xi Nianchen when I was a child. It''s even related to their personalities.


    After all, they are all face saving people. It''s impossible for them to bow their heads.


    So over a long period of time, it will probably become the current picture.


    By Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen had to say, "happy new year."


    Gu shengxia frowned and continued in a low voice: "can''t you call people?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia again and asks him to shout out. He really can''t do it. If it was in the past, maybe he could do nothing, just shout out.


    Now, it seems that he is too formal. He always feels that when he opens his mouth, he will bow his head first.


    And that''s not what he wanted.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but I tell you, you can''t refuse to go on like this with dad. It''s been such a long time. Don''t you want to change the atmosphere between you?"


    Although Xi Dong is really looking forward to Xi Nianchen really calling his dad with his heart, now seeing him in such a dilemma, he silently sighs in his heart and wants to say, it''s OK.


    After all, he said happy new year, didn''t he?


    "Well, we''d better have breakfast first. It''s said that today''s dumplings contain money. Whoever eats it will be lucky."


    For the first time, Xi Dong said so much directly.


    Everyone knows that he is not only giving Xi Nianchen the steps, but also to cover up his embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Ruirui frowns and makes up her mind to let the relationship between her grandfather and daddy ease, so that their family will not be surrounded by this very bad atmosphere all the time.


    He wanted to talk to his father when there were only two of them, but he didn''t expect that his mother would face him directly.


    "Xi Nianchen, can''t you call people?"


    "Your son and daughter are looking at you now. Are you sure you want to be an example?"


    Xi Nianchen is surprised to see his wife.


    "Wife, I..."


    "Hum, I don''t want to hear anything else from you. I don''t care what you are saying in your heart now, but I want to tell you that you don''t want to think about anything in your heart today. At least this year is Chinese New Year. Shouldn''t you make everyone happy?"


    Hearing his wife say so, Xi Nianchen felt strange again in his heart, so he had to bear it.


    He raised his head and looked at his father for the first time. Suddenly, he felt sour.


    Because he found that he had always been a very cold and powerful father. It seemed that he was really old. No matter how much attention should be paid to maintenance, the crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes were very obvious.


    In fact, he has no deep hatred with him. Because he is a father and son, how much hatred can he have?


    In fact, he didn''t. He just annoyed his father all the time. There was always the dead woman in his heart, but he never cared about him and his mother. When he thought about it, he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    But everyone was looking at him with such expectant eyes, which made him a little nervous.


    So he looked at his father and said, "happy new year, Dad."


    When Xi Dong heard this, he felt more warm in his heart. He nodded. Even though he was very excited, he was very calm in front of him and said, "good, happy new year."


    Because of Xi Nianchen''s "sacrifice", they had a very happy Spring Festival.


    In the afternoon, Gu shengxia noticed Xi Nianchen''s worry.


    Sitting on the sofa, she hugged the man''s waist from behind and asked softly, "Xi Nianchen, do you miss your mother?"


    "Xia Xia."


    Gu shengxia is right. He is really thinking about his mother. Today is supposed to be the time for the whole family to get together, but he is missing his mother.


    In fact, he didn''t feel that he had to blame anyone in his heart. After all, his mother chose the road, and now everyone doesn''t like it. No wonder other people.


    "Xi Nianchen, today is the Spring Festival. Why don''t you go to see your mother." Gu shengxia said in a soft tone, the voice was like a feather across his heart, itchy, but very comfortable.


    Xia Xia is really more and more able to see through her.


    "Xia Xia, I hope you can forgive my mother for what she did to you. Maybe she just..."


    Xi Nianchen wants to speak for his mother. After all, he is a family. He always wants to meet each other in the future. Do you really want to let each other have a bad heart?


    However, when the words came to his lips, he could not disobey his heart.


    He knew all the things his mother had done to Xia Xia before, and he knew that it was her own meaning. It was deliberate, not unintentional things that hurt Xia Xia.


    "Xi Nianchen, you have a mother, and I also have a mother. I can understand what you think in your heart. Don''t worry. I don''t care about rest. If your mother wants to come back, I will be filial to her."


    This is Gu shengxia''s heart.


    In the past years, every time today, she would send a message to her mother, never falling behind. When she got up this morning, she also sent a message, but she still hasn''t received it.


    She comforted herself that it should be because Gu Tian came back this year, and her mother was busy with many things, so she should not have time to reply to her.


    "Xia Xia, do you miss your mother?"


    Xi Nianchen knows the mentality of Gu''s family. Gu Zheng eats people without spitting bones, while Xia Xia''s mother is willing to hurt Xia Xia for Gu Zheng''s sake.


    Gu shengxia nodded without affectation and said, "my mother and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Since I left Xi''s house that day, I haven''t seen her again. Now I''m pregnant, Gu Tian knows. I don''t believe my mother doesn''t know, but she doesn''t have a phone call."


    With that, Gu shengxia laughs at herself, thinking that in the three years before Xi Nianchen''s absence, she took the initiative to call, but her mother never took the initiative.


    Sometimes she really can''t understand her mother''s idea. Why must she live without self-respect? Is Gu Zheng so good?


    So good that she can give up everything?


    "Xi Nianchen, I can deeply feel from my parents'' affairs that their ideas are different from ours. Although sometimes it''s really hard for me to understand my mother, I believe her heart cares about me.""But maybe it''s because she doesn''t care so much. My mother has loved that man all her life. The feeling of obedience to him has taken root in her heart. She can''t change it if she wants to."


    "So, I don''t blame my mother, let alone your mother?"


    "Before, it was because your mother didn''t know me, didn''t know who I was, and what happened before, didn''t everyone like this?"


    It''s not your mother''s fault to have a preconceived view of things.


    "Xi Nianchen, you should go to see your mother."


    Gu shengxia said sincerely.


    Some things, now can make up for, can strive for, then let go to do, do not wait until you regret the day to think of doing, then it is really to regret.


    "Xia Xia, you are always so kind."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hands on his waist and says that he is very moved.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia said, "Xi Nianchen, when you were in S City, did your mother get along well with Du Sisi?"


    Xi Nianchen a listen, the whole body subconsciously stiff.


    Gu shengxia, who felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry, quickly said, "Xi Nianchen, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if they got along well at the beginning."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not saying bad things behind people''s backs. I''m just talking about the matter. Through several previous contacts with dossi, no matter whether she''s angry because of love or hate, I don''t think she''s really an easy-going woman."


    In addition, Xi Nianchen''s mother sometimes is too self-centered, so she thought, how can these two people get along so well?


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, smile, just say: "summer summer, I understand what you mean, is you don''t nervous."


    Then he hugged Sheng Xia and continued to add: "in fact, when I was in S City, I didn''t spend much time at home because I had too many social activities. Therefore, she and my mother were the only ones at that time."


    "Maybe it was then that their relationship got better."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, my mother is really not a difficult person to get along with, but I don''t know why she is so disgusted with this matter. I can actually feel that my mother doesn''t hate ruiruirui so much."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said that he couldn''t figure it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    At the beginning, when she knew that the relationship between Ruirui and Jiang Shencheng was so good, she once felt that she was not happy.


    "Maybe your mother just doesn''t like me and doesn''t think I''m worthy of you."


    "Xia Xia."


    Xi Nianchen was shocked when he heard Gu shengxia''s words. He thought that what he said just now must not be said. He really thought too little. What he said just now was obviously that he didn''t consider Xia Xia''s position.


    When Xi Nianchen was ready to explain, Gu shengxia said, "Xi Nianchen, parents all over the world are the same. I told you that, so I understand why your mother doesn''t like me."


    "I just heard from you that when you were there, because you didn''t go home often, there was only your mother and Duss, two interdependent people, whose relationship would naturally become very good. This is understandable."


    "So, now your mother is on the side of dossier, and she has no objection. Xi Nianchen, I understand."


    Some things can''t be changed in the later stage even if they are preconceived. Especially after so many things have happened, Xi Nianchen''s mother still doesn''t have any intention to ease the relationship with her.


    She looked at Xi Nianchen with a sad look on her face, and her heart was extremely distressed.


    "Xi Nianchen, if your mother is really dissatisfied with me, when I give birth to a baby, I will change it."


    This is Gu shengxia''s greatest determination for Xi Nianchen.


    She would never be a person who would let herself bow her head to seek redress, but the person in front of her was different. He was the father of her children and also her own man. She didn''t want to see him embarrassed.


    After hearing this, Xi Nianchen was really moved, even excited.


    The feeling was that he couldn''t find any adjectives to describe it.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t need you to be so aggrieved and perfect for me. Really, I know my mother''s character very well. Unless she realizes it, even if you really make a lot of changes in order to ease the relationship with her, there is still no way for my mother to get along with you."


    Gu shengxia took Xi Nianchen''s hand and said, "what should I do then?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t want to see any estrangement between you and your mother because of me. Do you know what I mean?"


    "When you were in S City, your mother was always with you. Because of your mother''s company, you created such a respected group in three years there."


    "Xi Nianchen, you have done so many things. In fact, you should let your mother know that you really love her and care about her very much. So Xi Nianchen, let''s work together to get your mother''s approval, OK?"


    Gu shengxia said sincerely.


    Some things, although it is likely to work hard, there is still no way, but you do not work hard, it is really a little bit may not.


    Therefore, whenever Gu shengxia meets something, he is always telling himself that if he insists on it, maybe it will be OK?


    "Xia Xia, I know you don''t want to embarrass me, and you don''t want to see me feel uncomfortable among you, but Xia Xia, I''d better leave this matter to me. My mother asked me to say that I would persuade her to accept our feelings."


    "Xi Nianchen, you?"


    To be honest, Gu shengxia didn''t give Xi Nianchen any hope of going alone. She didn''t think his mother would change anything because of his way of persuading others.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Today our family is all here. Shall we go down to accompany grandma?" Xi Nianchen suddenly proposed.


    Gu shengxia raised her wrist, looked at her watch and said, "today is the Spring Festival. Many people have stayed at home for the Spring Festival. Grandma has never welcomed guests on this day in the past three years, so grandma should have gone back to her room to sleep at this time."


    When I was looking after my family before, the guests were several groups of people who had been coming back and forth since the 27th of the new year, and they would last for many days after the new year.


    But I don''t know when, Gu family''s original family was like a market, and later few.


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen was a little surprised. Before he left, he would surely welcome the guests this afternoon.


    "Xi Nianchen, why are you so surprised? Can''t it be that I haven''t been with grandma for three years, so I forget grandma''s habit? "


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen''s expression, and he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "It''s a bit of a surprise, and it''s unexpected."


    "You know, at this time in the past, it will become the busiest time to look after the family, because this day also has the most people."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "but in the past three years I''ve been here, we''ve been here all the time. No one will come here today."


    Xi Nianchen listened to Gu shengxia''s words, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "it''s OK. Maybe the old lady really thinks that on this new year''s day, our family should get together. Other people, or don''t disturb me, don''t you think?""I think so. No matter we or others, we should not disturb others and do some unhappy things on the new year''s day."


    Gu shengxia pinched Xi Nianchen''s nose.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I will be with you every year. I won''t let you feel lonely any more. I swear."


    Xi Nianchen is serious.


    "Well, you don''t have to swear, as long as you can do it. Besides, I''m a little sleepy. Would you like to take a nap with me?"


    She seems to be getting more and more sleepy these days.


    "Xia Xia, are you ok? Is there something wrong? "


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t think about it all the time. I''m just a little sleepy, and I''m pregnant. It''s a normal reaction for pregnant women to be sleepy. Maybe in the later stage, my temper will be more irritable, or I will do something more unexpected. Then don''t you want to be more paranoid? "


    I know Xi Nianchen is concerned about herself, but she doesn''t want him to be so careful and sensitive.


    "Xia Xia, I''m worried about you."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia and frowns tightly.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia took the initiative to kiss the man''s lips. Originally, he just wanted to soothe her, but unexpectedly, the man buckled her back and deepened the kiss fiercely.


    A room of warmth.


    On the contrary, Zhaoya apartment.


    During the day, Du Sisi wanted to go to work, so Zhao Ya ate casually. Originally, she wanted to call Xi Nianchen to accompany her, but she repeatedly picked up her mobile phone for many times, but she didn''t dial it out.


    She knew that Xi Nianchen''s heart was not here now, and she couldn''t control him at all.


    Even she felt that she had been hiding the secret, ah Chen had already known, but did not directly expose the matter in front of her.


    Before much thought, the door suddenly opened, and then dussi stepped on his high-heeled shoes and walked directly in.


    She quickly went to the porch and held Dusi. When she smelled the wine on her, she frowned and asked, "are you drinking outside?"


    "Don''t you smell it all? Why ask? And what happened to my drinking? If I want to go back to my previous position, I have to go to social intercourse, I have to go to drink with the men I despise at all. What''s the matter? "


    "Look down on me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Oh, where do you think you are so noble? Don''t forget how I became what I am now. I could have my own carefree life, and I could also have people I like. But remember, all this is ruined by you, so you are not qualified to speak. "


    Zhao Ya smell speech, in the heart has unspeakable pain, but in front of Du Sisi''s face, she also really has no face to say anything.


    "Sisi, is it really impossible between you and ah Chen? If not, what do you say in front of the media? Are you really not afraid of ah Chen coming to you? "


    "Why, afraid?"


    Du Sisi glares at Zhao ya, full of disdain, and even thinks that if you look at her more, you will feel sick.


    "I told you that ah Chen is not a man with a heart of stone. No matter what happened among us, no matter when I was with him, whether I was with other men or not, after all, I have been with him for nearly four years."


    "From this point of view, he will never refuse my last request."


    What she said in front of the media is very well handled. Even if Xi Nianchen really can''t bear to come to her, she can directly say that the media is taking it out of context. That''s not what she said at all.


    "But, Sisi, it''s not the first thing to go on like this. I know you have a lot of self-esteem, and I know you don''t want to rely on ah Chen to get you back to that position, but it''s really not a matter for you to go on like this, do you know?"


    "If you always socialize like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to ah Chen and ask him to help you directly, OK?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi who is drunk. She really has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Why don''t you go? For what? This is my business. It''s not your turn to intervene. I told you, don''t want to continue to participate in my life. Since you can''t help me get what I want, don''t think about continuing to participate in my life. "


    Duress roared angrily.


    She is very upset. Today she is very upset. During this period, she is very upset. She feels that she is going to be crazy and has no strength to do anything. There is always something in her mind, but she can''t figure out what it is.


    "Sisi, I really feel sorry for you. I know that you can''t accept it until now, but it''s a fact. You have to try to accept it. If you always resist me, can our relationship be relaxed?"


    Hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Du Sisi sat up and looked at her, suddenly close, two people''s faces in each other''s close, breathing in the hand.


    "You want to make peace with me?"


    Du Sisi said with a smile and a glance at Zhao ya.


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya quickly nodded, and said: "think, I know this matter, no matter from whose point of view, will always make you sad, will always make you unable to accept."


    "But as long as you say, even at the ends of the earth, I will accompany you. You are still so young now, so you should work hard for your own life. If you fall into this trap, you really can''t extricate yourself."


    Zhao Ya said sincerely.


    If ah Chen had not been so unfeeling in the past, she would not have been so persuasive to Du Sisi, but now the situation is different, so we must be more cautious in doing anything.


    "Sisi, you have to know that after you decide to return to the entertainment industry, people pay more attention to the relationship between you and ah Chen. Xianzi A and ah Chen have both broken up. Sooner or later, the public will know about this."


    "So you have to be more aware that once things get tough, you really don''t have any way out, you know?"


    Zhao Ya said painstakingly.


    However, duress could not listen to these words at all.


    "Have you finished?"


    Du Sisi listened to Zhao Ya in silence, then he opened his mouth with a cold face, and his tone was still unforgivable disdain.


    "Sisi, you?"


    Zhao Ya looks at Du Sisi in front of her in a panic.


    "I know what I''m doing now. You don''t need to know or worry about it, because I''m used to taking care of everything by myself," he said


    "If you can''t help me, don''t let me hear that again, or I don''t know what I can do."


    With that, Dusi wanted to go back to his room. When he got up, he said to Zhao ya, "what I want most in my life is ah Chen. Besides him, I don''t want any other men, and I don''t care about them."


    "Sisi, why are you doing this?"


    after listening, Zhao Ya suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Dusi''s still shaking figure.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "As long as you don''t help me, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you know more about this.""And you want to ease up with me, there''s no way!"


    What she wanted from childhood to adulthood, she had to get this time.


    Looking at Dusi, Zhao ya really felt very sad. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. If she had been more careful, it would not have happened.


    She always stood in the living room, until she heard a "bang" sound of closing the door, she slowly responded.


    At this time, her cell phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    She bowed her head and looked at the name of the caller on the screen. She felt sad.


    She quickly picked up her cell phone and walked towards her bedroom. As soon as she got in, she answered the phone. When she spoke to the other side, her voice was a little gentle, "ah Chen."


    "Happy new year, mom." Xi Nianchen holds a mobile phone in one hand and Gu shengxia''s hand in the other, looking at the fireworks blooming from time to time outside.


    "Well, ah Chen, happy new year, too."


    "Ah Chen, are you busy now? Can you come out? Today''s Spring Festival, you used to spend time with your mother. Can you come to spend time with your mother today? Mom has prepared a table of dishes. Can I have dinner with mom? "


    In fact, to tell the truth, Zhao Ya is definitely a strong woman, she will never be willing to show weakness.


    And no matter how strong the person, this age, don''t want to let himself has been a lonely person, she also hope that every new year''s day, someone with him, also can make her smile.


    "Mom, I haven''t started the dinner at the old house, or I''ll come and pick you up now?"


    Xi Nianchen suggested.


    To the old house?


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Ya immediately refused, "ah Chen, if you don''t have time, you can stay in the old house to have dinner with your father and grandmother. Don''t come here. I won''t go to the old house either. After all, it''s so late. It will take a lot of time for you to come and go. I think it''s better to forget it."


    "I can get the driver to pick you up." Xi Nianchen proposed.


    "No, Sisi is still with me. Can''t I leave her alone?"


    "By the way, ah Chen, those words on the TV are actually taking you as your best friend, but those words written on the Internet may be taken out of context. Don''t take them seriously."


    In the end, Zhao Ya still stood on the side of Du Sisi and said good things for her.


    "I know."


    Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone was silent for a while, then he said, "I really don''t need to send someone to pick you up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "No, really. You can have a good time. I''m going to have dinner, too."


    With that, Zhao Ya''s phone hung up.


    When Xi Nianchen hung up the phone, Gu shengxia already knew. She reached out, touched the man''s chin and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "All of a sudden, it seems that my mother is different."


    "Well?"


    "On the phone, her tone was very flat. Even when I said I would send someone to pick her up, she didn''t lose her temper or even say something to stimulate me. Do you think my mother finally figured it out after so many things?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia got up from Xi Nianchen''s legs, sat up straight, looked at Xi Nianchen, and said quietly: "there is no immutable in this world, of course, people can''t be immutable."


    "After all, too many things have happened in this period of time. No matter what role your mother is playing, it will always be affected. But don''t worry, it will always be solved."


    "I also believe that after so many things, your mother can''t have no change. Believe me, it just takes time."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s generous words, Xi Nianchen''s heart became soft again.


    Once upon a time, others were envious of their feelings, but now he is enjoying them.


    Three days after the Spring Festival, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia went to work.


    However, there is a very funny thing about this.


    The reason is that Nian Shi took Lin Tiantian to the old house to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady the day after the new year. When he introduced Lin Tiantian, he said it was his child''s mother.


    "Well, am I wrong? You are my child''s mother. When we get married, aren''t you my child''s mother? "


    When he was young, he looked down at Lin Tiantian with his head short and his eyes bright.


    "Will you die if you don''t talk? Can I use you to introduce myself? And who said they were going to have a baby for you? Besides, the child you gave birth to, is that a child or a monkey? "


    Lin Tiantian glares at Nian Shi with an unhappy face.


    When he was young, he picked his eyebrows, drew the distance between the two people closer, and said, "you''ll know whether it''s a child or a monkey. Of course, if you want to know now, I will never stop you, but Tiantian, after all, it''s in someone''s home. Do you really want to..."


    Before the words were finished, Lin Tiantian immediately grabbed his ear.


    "When you were young, you were a nagging, heartless bastard. Could you shut up and stop talking? Why do you always like talking so much?"


    And every time I quarrel, I don''t know how to let her. I''m really angry every minute.


    "Let go, Lin Tiantian, let go. Do you know you are murdering your husband?"


    The people on the side didn''t come forward to stop them. Instead, they all looked like they were watching the play with relish.


    But among them, there''s another one with a blank face drinking tea.


    This person is no other than Yan Qing whose wife can''t come back.


    Looking at Yan Qing like this, Xi Nianchen raised his hand and said to Yan Qing, "boss, go sit outside for a while?"


    The so-called outside is also regarded as interior, but it is just outside the living room.


    Yan Qing heard the speech and nodded.


    "How many months has it been? Isn''t jiangge crazy to play outside


    Xi Nianchen asked directly.


    Yan Qing sat down, still indifferent, without any expression


    "I''ll wait for her."


    At the beginning, he let her go. Now that he had made the decision, even if he regretted it, he would bear it.


    He didn''t believe that his girl was so cold-blooded that he didn''t see him for a year.


    "Boss, I know your heart for jiangge, but it''s been several months since I read it. In fact, I think you can go to find her. Maybe at the moment, gege is waiting for you to find her?"


    "Boss, before I was with Xia Xia, I always felt that women were tools for men to vent their desires. There was no emotion to speak of. I even couldn''t understand why there were so many women in the world at that time. Why did you have to guard Jiang Ge for so many years?"


    "I didn''t understand at the beginning, but since I met Xia Xia, I have understood your mood."


    "So, boss, it''s better to take the initiative than to wait for her to come back."


    "It''s been such a long time. Maybe jiangge has been impatient."


    Smell speech, Yan Qing''s expression is still indifferent, people can not see the slightest emotion, until the time of leaving, Yan Qing just close to his ear said: "Mo Shaoze recent movement is not small."


    Xi Nianchen hears the speech, understands in the heart, looks at Yan Qing, nods, indicated that knew.


    After that day, he had told Zhou Lijiang to check all the recent news about Mo Shaoze."President, these are all the people who have been in contact with Mo Shaoze recently."


    Xi Nianchen opened the document Zhou Lijiang handed him and looked at the pieces of paper inside. After a while, he picked up his eyebrows. His ink like eyes narrowed dangerously. "It seems that Mo HeXiong really can''t wait any longer, so now he is ready to do this preparation."


    "Do we need to stop?" Zhou Lijiang frowned and said.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "we don''t need it for the time being. After all, it''s immoral to destroy marriage, so we don''t want it."


    He''s looking forward to the next picture.


    At the same time, Gu shengxia looks at Wen Jing with a tired face and asks anxiously, "Xia Xia, today is the first day of work. Why do you look so tired? Did you have a rest? "


    In fact, Gu shengxia always feels uncomfortable. He used to accompany Wen Jing, but this year he let Wen Jing spend the new year alone in his apartment.


    "Xia Xia, I''m ok. I''ve probably had the wrong stomach. I''ve had a bit of a bad appetite since yesterday. Don''t worry. I''ll have some water later. By the way, go to the meeting room. Mo Huan is waiting for you."


    Wen Jing said quickly.


    Gu shengxia already knew about Mo Huan''s arrival. After all, he called her before he came.


    "It''s OK, Wen Jing. Don''t you really have to go to the hospital? You look really pale


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I really don''t need to. If I''m going to the hospital for such a little thing, then I''ll ask for leave if I have any minor illness or pain in the future?


    "Don''t worry, go and do your business. Don''t let people wait for a long time. This is our big customer. If you let people wait and don''t cooperate with us, I''ll make you look good."


    Wen Jing patted Gu shengxia on the shoulder and tried to show a fierce look.


    Mo Huan, after all, is a customer. It''s really hard to say if he doesn''t go before he knows that someone else has arrived.


    "Wen Jing, I''ll give you half a day''s leave. Go to the hospital and see if it''s meaningful. I''ll find you later. If you can''t do it by yourself, call Xiao Zhang to come."


    Gu shengxia finished and walked quickly towards the conference room.


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia''s worried appearance, and her heart is really uncomfortable, even she still doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Xia Xia, as long as you are good, it''s good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    In the conference room, when Mo Huan saw Gu shengxia, he stood up as a gentleman and opened the chair for Gu shengxia and asked her to sit down.


    "Mo Huan, you are always such a gentleman. You have come to our company. I really should treat you more."


    "It''s a little bit of work, and in order to design for me, you must be thinking about design during the new year, right?" Mo Huan said with a smile.


    "How?"


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, and then went straight to the theme, "I have three designs based on your mother''s photos and the character you described to me. Which one is the most suitable for your mother?"


    "Can you tell me the concept of these three dresses you designed?" Mo Huan looked at the three drawings and was very satisfied. Even just looking at the drawings, he could feel that if his mother wore them, they would be very suitable.


    Although he always knew Gu shengxia''s strength, he didn''t expect to be so outstanding.


    "Of course."


    Gu shengxia smiles and begins to tell Mo Huan the design concept of the three dresses.


    After that, she looked at Mo Huan and continued: "in fact, when I just designed it, the first feeling was that the second design would be more suitable for your mother."


    "Well? Why? "


    "The second dress, when I designed it, I put the zipper directly at the waist, so that even if your mother wants to do something, it won''t affect her."


    "In addition, I have made corresponding design for the skirt of this dress, which can show your mother''s legs or not at all. You said that your mother is Chinese and likes Chinese embroidery very much, and I will embroider the lilies on it myself."


    "Can you embroider?"


    This surprised Mo Huan even more.


    "Would you be surprised? After all, I am a designer of evening dress. No matter what it is, we will be more or less involved in it. When I first learned design, my elective course was embroidery. "


    "I see."


    Mo Huan is very satisfied, "listen to you say so, actually I also like the second one very much, but I still want to ask you to give me these three pieces, OK?"


    Take this clothes back, his mother will be very happy!


    "Of course."


    If the customer has a request, they will certainly fulfill it. Moreover, the other party is still the best friend of the seniors. Naturally, they can''t say anything else.


    "Sister Xia, I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise me."


    Suddenly, Mo Huan looks at Gu shengxia seriously and asks.


    Gu shengxia saw this, a meal, subconsciously swallowed saliva, nodded, said: "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    It''s so serious that Gu shengxia can''t get used to it for a while.


    "I''d like to invite you to my mother''s birthday party. Of course, you can bring your family with you."


    Gu shengxia was stunned and muttered. Although their relationship is better than that of ordinary people, it seems to be too abrupt. After all, their relationship should not be good enough to visit each other''s parents directly?


    "What? Can''t I? "


    Mo Huan looks after Sheng Xia and doesn''t speak. Suddenly, he looks at her in disappointment.


    Gu shengxia immediately shook her head, some flustered, do not know why, in front of her little man put forward the request, she is always so irresistible refuse, even have a kind in he just said, want to directly agree, but that is really too bad, very bad.


    "What''s that?"


    Mo Huan''s eyes are tightly looking at Gu shengxia, as if in the blink of an eye, Gu shengxia will disappear.


    "Sister Xia, did I mention it too abruptly to embarrass you?"


    "In fact, I hope my mother can meet you. As I told you before, my mother likes your design concept very much, so she always hopes to have a time to meet you."


    Mo Huan explained in a low voice.


    Gu shengxia said after a pause: "Mo Huan, I know what you mean, but let me think about this, OK?"


    If she is not pregnant now, she will certainly agree, but now she is pregnant.


    "Sister Xia, are you worried about the baby and you? You can rest assured that there will be a private plane to take us back


    It was something that had been planned for a long time, so he would naturally think about everything.


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask my husband in the evening and get back to you, OK?"


    Gu shengxia smiles and turns to say.


    This matter must be discussed with Xi Nianchen, Mo Huan also knows, and he also knows, not too eager for quick success and instant benefit, otherwise it will really scare her.


    Therefore, after hearing Gu shengxia''s words, we can only nod and agree.After coming out from Gu shengxia, Mo Huan got into a red Ferrari parked on the side of the road. He was really reluctant to sit in this car.


    "Young man, I''ve come here to be a driver for you. What''s the expression? Not satisfied with the dress design? " Feng Yu thinks for a long time, also can only think of this matter to come up.


    Mo Huan shook his head and said: "next time, even if you want to be a driver for me, I don''t want it."


    "Why?"


    Feng Yu felt that his little heart had been greatly hit.


    "You have no conscience. Your family really have no conscience, especially your sister. Look what Jiang Shen has become. Now she is happy, but what about Jiang Shencheng?"


    Smell speech, Mo Huan frowned.


    "Jiang Shencheng is like falling into a cesspit. He can''t get rid of the stink in his life."


    "And you, my dear. You can be a driver with tens of millions of sports cars. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still dislike it. You are just a thorn in my heart. It''s cruel."


    Mo Huan listened for a while and then said, "she doesn''t know."


    Yes, she doesn''t know everything Cheng does.


    He once asked Cheng why he didn''t tell her everything. At that time, he still remembers Cheng''s words clearly.


    He remembers brother Cheng standing in front of the French window of the office, with an indifferent melancholy on his face, saying, "what about telling her, what about not telling her?"


    "Tell her, at least you have a chance. If you don''t tell her, she doesn''t know anything about what you''ve done."


    "Yes, according to Xia Xia''s character, after knowing everything, she may really do something to me, but she will never give me love. Since it''s not love, why should I do it?"


    "Mo Huan, what I want is never your sister''s gratitude."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "She has done so many things for her, but in the end, she doesn''t know anything at all. She may not know what you have done all her life. Even so, doesn''t it matter?"


    He remembers that after he asked this sentence, elder brother Cheng was silent for a long time. When he thought that elder brother Cheng was not ready to answer him, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s not worth it. What I want is that your sister can be happy all the time."


    So, this is the answer from brother Cheng.


    He is very familiar with elder brother Cheng, who also helps him a lot. He is not familiar with Xi Nianchen, but Xi Nianchen is Xia Xia''s favorite man.


    So he can''t choose from them. The only thing he can do is hope Xia Xia can be happy. That''s what they all think.


    "Well, what do you think? So absorbed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    When Feng Yu stops his car in the underground parking lot of Chiang''s group, he finds that Mo Huan is in a daze all the way. He can''t help but wave his hand in front of him and pull his thoughts back.


    Interrupted, Mo Huan a little Leng, just looking at Feng Yu brick, slowly asked: "I ask you, took so long to find me back, put on your side, do you regret?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious hall, under the resplendent crystal chandelier, the gentry, celebrities, ladies, movie stars of the upper class, the scene is lively and harmonious.


    Du Sisi leaned on a man and said to him with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I''ll accompany you today. I won''t go back if I''m not drunk."


    Zhang Zong Wen Yan, the hand that put on Du Sisi''s waist, very rogue forced to pinch, the smile on his face, is disgusting: "Miss Du, you are Xi Shao''s girlfriend, how can Xi Shao not help you with this kind of thing?"


    "I said that when I return to the entertainment industry, I will rely on my own strength. I don''t want others to say that I rely on ah Chen to get to the final position."


    Said Dursley, as if she were a proud queen.


    Zhang general a smile, "is it?"


    "Since you have such a good relationship with Xi Shao, when will you get married? I heard that the relationship between Xi Shao and his wife is very good. Are you planning to have two maids and a husband? "


    From the beginning to the present, no matter how much tofu she ate and how much sarcasm he said, dussi told herself that she had to endure, but now this Zhang is saying more and more too much.


    She couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you what happened between me and ah Chen?" Dussi said, and he opened the distance between them.


    She knew that she was in the early stage of her return. She must not have any negative news, otherwise it would have a great influence on her.


    "Since Mr. Zhang doesn''t think there''s any possibility of cooperation between us, I''ll accompany him here. I still have a lot to do."


    Dussi was just about to leave, but as if he had thought of something, he turned back and said, "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that your company seems to have a cooperation with Achen company."


    "You said that if ah Chen knew about today''s events, how would he deal with the cooperation between your two families?"


    with that, she smiles, turns and walks away.


    Leave that already because of her words, but in uneasy Zhang Zong.


    Out of the door of the hotel, duress saw the familiar car, her brow wrinkled.


    Today, I came here on her itinerary. Did he ask for her itinerary again?


    Does he have to torture her all the time?


    At the moment, Du Sisi''s anger, coupled with the obscene general manager Zhang, made her walk to the car and kick it in anger. He roared angrily: "bastard, you hate me so much, do you want me so much?"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "If you kick it any more, you may lose it all your life."


    Just as duress was venting his anger, the familiar man''s deep voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    She suddenly subconsciously turned her head, looked at the man, frowned, saw the man with a cigarette in his hand, his eyes were still staring at her without emotion.


    The smoke floated around, and the dim yellow light seemed bright and dark, forming an old photo like blurred vision unconsciously. He was merciless and she was angry.


    "Is that how you want to control me? Even if I''m working, do you want to control me that much? "


    "Can''t you disappear from my world? I really don''t want to see you any more. I really don''t want to see you any more


    Maybe it''s really disgusted by Mr. Zhang just now, and Dusi''s mood broke out completely.


    When the man saw that dussi was like a madman, yelling at the door of the hotel, his expression finally had a second reaction.


    He looked at his face coldly, his eyes were cold, and his tone was fierce. He said, "get in the car, don''t let me say it again."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think I really have to listen to what you say? I tell you, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to know, I really don''t want anything, I don''t want to pay attention to anything, why is it always like this? "


    "Why is my life always so controlled by you?"


    Duss is really angry, hysterical said.


    At this time, some people have been looking in their direction, and the man''s expression is more and more unhappy.


    "Dossier, have you had enough!"


    He stepped forward, grabbed dussi''s wrist, opened the door and threw her in.


    But Dusi seemed to be ready to ignore it. She was annoyed. Even if they were both sitting in the back seat, she roared like crazy: "you are nothing in my Dusi''s life, but why, but why do you always control my life, my life, everything I have, why?""Why can''t I get what I want forever, why is Gu shengxia, why is she?"


    "Shut up and say one more word. I''ll make it impossible for you to speak all your life."


    The man was obviously angry at the noise of duress.


    "Duss, I warn you for the last time, don''t do anything that disgusts me, or you know what the consequences will be."


    The man said, no longer pay attention to the side of Dusi, but will look out of the window, can''t help but think of just Dusi said a word.


    Why is she, why is she Gu shengxia?


    He didn''t understand and didn''t know why he had come to this point. Even if he knew she was in front of him, he didn''t have any courage to see her.


    I just hope she can be happy every day!


    Because the man''s angry roar completely revived the hysterical Dusi, she suddenly remembered what she had just done, and her heart suddenly thumped.


    Just now, she really lost control of time and emotion, so she would tell everything.


    She knows that she can''t offend this man at this time, because he is not easy to offend, let alone the person she can afford.


    She carefully used the corner of her eyes to observe the man''s expression, and her heart was more worried.


    "Don''t apologize. I''ll give you an exception today. After you go back, try to vent all your dissatisfaction and come back to me."


    "Get out of the car."


    As soon as he spoke, the driver in front immediately found a suitable place to pull over.


    Du Sisi was stiff. Unexpectedly, the man let her off the bus directly.


    "I don''t have any money with me. Can you take me back to my apartment?"


    "Get out of the car."


    The man''s tone is very cold, let a person really dare not say anything more, know is dare not say a word more.


    She''s still wearing an evening dress. If she goes on like this, she''ll have to be frozen to death.


    Fortunately, there is always a blanket on the car. Without the consent of the man, she directly took the blanket and got off the car.


    The car roared past her ears as soon as she got to her feet.


    She stared at the car angrily and yelled.


    "Son of a bitch, sooner or later, I''ll let you live or die."


    The next moment, however, she was recognized by passers-by.


    Not surprisingly, the next day''s entertainment headlines were all about Dursley standing on the street in a blanket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Gu shengxia held back all the way, and finally after dinner, he told Xi Nianchen about Mo Huan.


    "You say Mo Huan?"


    Xi Nianchen twisted his eyebrows, looked at his wife and asked.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "yes, Mo Huan. Husband, you can tell the truth. If you really don''t want me to go, we won''t go. I''ll stay at home and accompany you well. "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "wife, I don''t want you to go. And since people have already invited us, how can we not go? "


    "But you?"


    "Don''t worry, anything is not a problem, and we''ve been married for so many years, and I haven''t taken you around here yet."


    "Just in time, I can take you outside and have a look."


    "Let''s take Ruirui with us, too."


    Gu shengxia was very happy to see Xi Nianchen agree.


    Going abroad, and still three members of their family, Gu shengxia thought that she would be very happy just to think about it.


    "Xia Xia, have you never been abroad before?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s instant excitement like a child, Xi Nianchen feels very lovely.


    "Of course not. Besides, it''s OK for me to go abroad. What am I going to do? It''s better to stay here honestly. Even if I want to play, I haven''t been to many places around here. "


    There is another more important reason. Since she was just 18 years old, Gu Zheng has been thinking about how to use her to make money. Naturally, she won''t let herself go out by plane.


    He was afraid that when she went abroad, he would never be able to control her again.


    Therefore, she can only stay abroad, and she has never been anywhere.


    "Xia Xia, I''ll be here. We''ll hold back a little every year, and then we''ll travel. No matter where you go, you''ll take me with you."


    "Good."


    When he was with Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia felt very satisfied with their travel plans.


    "By the way, Mo Huan should still be waiting for my reply. I forgot to reply to him."


    With that, Gu shengxia takes out his mobile phone and dials it to Mo Huan.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen immediately took away her mobile phone and said, "don''t worry, it''s the same tomorrow. Besides, maybe people are already asleep, and we can''t disturb them, right?"


    Gu shengxia looked at the watch hanging in the room, frowned and said, "it''s only eight o''clock now. Who can be so early?"


    "Mo Huan is from a foreign country. People abroad seldom stay up late, so they may be able to sleep."


    Gu shengxia doesn''t want to participate in Xi Nianchen''s fallacy.


    He didn''t want to make a phone call and just said it. He was very angry that he could sleep when someone was from abroad.


    But speaking of this, Gu shengxia suddenly thought that Xi Nianchen didn''t seem to ask her who Mo Huan was!


    So she leaned over to Xi Nianchen, looked at him with bright eyes, and asked cautiously: "Xi Nianchen, do you know Mo Huan?"


    "Well."


    "Why do you know Mo Huan?"


    "Xia Xia, is it true that after your woman is pregnant, there is a saying that she is pregnant for three years?"


    Xi Nianchen laughingly looked at the little woman who came close to him and said with a spoiled face.


    "Well? Did I forget something? "


    "Last time at the party, we met."


    When Xi Nianchen mentioned it, Gu shengxia remembered it, but Mo Huan was a friend of a senior. How could he react so insipid this time?


    According to Gu shengxia''s previous statement, this woman sometimes has brain problems.


    In the past, when a man was jealous, a woman would feel that others didn''t believe her and she was tired. Now that they don''t ask anything, they feel that it''s incredible. This makes people speechless.


    "Xi Nianchen, what do you think?"


    Gu shengxia is too lazy to speculate. Sooner or later, he needs to know about the bill certificate. It''s better to ask him directly and save his own imagination.


    Gu shengxia just hesitated, Xi Nianchen all looked in the eyes.


    He just thinks that his little woman is more and more lovely.


    Especially just entangled appearance, really every minute want him to hold her in his arms, a good intimacy.


    "Can''t help but wonder?"


    Xi Nianchen with a doting smile, looking at Gu shengxia, slowly asked.


    "It''s not what I can guess at all. Anyway, sometimes I can''t guess what''s on your mind every minute. But you can tell me what I don''t know. I''ll ask directly. Even if it''s true, we can solve it as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Gu shengxia thinks his method is really good.Between husband and wife, they should ask in a big way. When they don''t understand, they should think clearly. When they don''t know what the confession means, they should ask each other what it means.


    Get along between, are simple, there will be a better life waiting for people to find.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t have any idea. It depends on you. If you want to go there, you can. I agree, but I have a condition."


    Xi Nianchen takes Gu shengxia into his arms, kisses her lips, and then says his condition.


    "Xia Xia, I promise you that I will accompany you!"


    "That''s the answer I just gave you. We''re going to take it with us, Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia heard that the smile on his lips was getting bigger and bigger.


    She drew close the distance between them, holding Xi Nianchen''s cheek in both hands, gratefully kissing him on the lips, and excitedly said, "Xi Nianchen, you have really changed. Now you are really slowly trusting me."


    "I''m really happy that you believe me without any explanation."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen also in the heart secretly determined, no matter how, he will treat his arms so easy to meet the little woman.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want to ask you something."


    Gu shengxia''s brain circuit is really very fast. When you don''t pay attention to it, it''s very easy that you can''t keep up with her topic.


    Xi Nianchen still holds her, nods and asks her.


    "Well, I''ve never been abroad before, so when I go abroad this time, I want to go to several places, but I can''t find some information in these places on the computer, do you know?"


    Xi Nianchen was full of confidence and said: "of course, I know a lot about foreign affairs. You tell me what you want to know, I will answer it to your satisfaction."


    However, when Gu shengxia asked his questions, Xi Nianchen was silly.


    What the hell is this? How can there be such a strange problem in the world?


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know?" Gu shengxia really believes that Xi Nianchen knows everything, so he is waiting for his answer.


    But a minute later, Xi Nianchen suddenly looked at her with evil eyes and said, "Xia Xia, we won''t talk about this problem for the time being. I have something to ask you, OK?"


    "Of course. What do you want to ask me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "I want to know, what does my kiss feel like to you?"


    Kiss?


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want to blush, but the images of Xi Nianchen kissing her suddenly appear in her mind, and she can''t help being shy.


    "Well?"


    It seems that Gu shengxia is not shy enough. Xi Nianchen continues to tease Gu shengxia with his low voice.


    Looking at her shy appearance, he will feel very happy.


    He really hopes that two people can be happy all the time. Of course, he is sure that they will be so happy.


    "Xia Xia, it''s nice to have you by my side."


    Xi Nianchen sensibly holds Gu shengxia in his arms.


    And Gu shengxia also held Xi Nianchen tightly.


    She knew that he would really change and become more and more manly and better.


    "Xi Nianchen, I am also very happy, because I have your company, so I feel very happy."


    Two people said intimate words, said their future, slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    This is the case in the world, some people can understand their own heart, slowly into their own life, to fill their own life, let life become full up.


    But some people don''t think so, because they always feel that everything they can''t get is owed to them by God, so they will take measures to get it in their lifetime.


    A person who always wants to get something will never have any happiness in her life.


    Just like Duss, who can''t get out.


    The next day, Gu shengxia''s studio ushered in a star they did not welcome.


    Even though many people were her fans before, since the so-called plagiarism incident last time, they have collectively taken off the powder. Even when she used her boss''s husband to hype, she united to speak for their boss.


    This is the centripetal force of Gu shengxia studio.


    "Miss Du, we Jessica are not in the studio at the moment."


    Xiao Zhang looks at Du Sisi, but she still has some resentment in her heart. It''s just that the place is not right now, otherwise she really can''t let herself talk to her so calmly.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s you. I really think it''s funny. Jessica dares to keep a person who dares to steal her own design. She really has a big heart."


    Du Sisi looked at Xiao Zhang and said with disdain.


    However, this makes the trees on one side very disgusted and unhappy.


    She whispered to Dusi and said, "Sisi, don''t forget what we are here for. You must remember that today is not a fight, and you must remember what your current situation is."


    At the words of the forest, Dusi''s brow was even more severe.


    "Sister mu, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll have a good talk with Jessica. But this woman almost hurt me at the beginning. I won''t forget it anyway."


    As soon as the tree heard this, she frowned and warned, "Sisi, you have to see clearly where it is, and you have no right to know and tell what''s going on here. Jessica doesn''t like this very much."


    Xiao Zhang looked at the proud look on duress''s face. He was almost furious.


    "Miss Du, what happened at the beginning is over now. Although Jessica is very angry, she is still willing to give me a chance to reform. But for you, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "Shut up and ask Jessica to come out immediately. I''m going to see what Jessica looks like today. Are you still polite?"


    Xiao Zhang really wanted to laugh when he heard a rude person mention politeness to two people.


    But she didn''t pay attention to Du''s "funny", but looked at the trees, nodded slightly and said, "sister mu, before Jessica left, she told me that you would definitely bring Miss Du. After all, you have already talked on the phone before."


    "Jessica said that she had finished what she thought on the phone and made her position clear. There is no room for her to turn around. Besides, Jessica''s fashion show is about to start. Jessica also hopes that you can think more about other people about models."


    With that, Xiao Zhang was still standing at the door of the conference room, waiting for the reply of the forest.


    However, before the tree opened his mouth, dussi said with disdain, "I''ve come in person, and I''ve been waiting here for such a long time. What''s the matter with Jessica?"


    "What''s more, I''ve been modest about everything before. What''s the matter? She''s not satisfied. What else do you want to do?"


    "I know that Gu shengxia is in your studio. If Jessica doesn''t want to see me, please come to Gu shengxia. After all, Jessica is Gu shengxia''s teacher. If she talks, it must be very effective?"When Xiao Zhang heard the speech, he really wanted to roll his eyes every minute.


    Fool, Jessica doesn''t want to see you. How can sister Xia meet you?


    It''s a joke.


    "I''m sorry, sister Xia is working now. It''s not convenient to see guests, so please ask Miss du to leave."


    "Leave? I don''t believe it. Who on earth is Jessica? How dare you play such a trick on me? Now take me to see your mysterious boss. I''d like to see why she made me wait so long. "


    "Also, I advise you to let Gu shengxia know that I''m here now. After all, there are so many people paying attention to us on the Internet now. If I say something carelessly, it seems that I really can''t get by, right?"


    Threats?


    Xiao Zhang''s eyes widened in surprise. What kind of people do she really have? How dare she say so much? Does she really think she is a treasure?


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing the little Zhang standing there motionless, Du Sisi''s temper broke out again. Even if there were trees standing in the way, it didn''t help.


    "Miss Du, this is our company, not your crazy place. Please leave here immediately. We don''t welcome you."


    Just when dussi wanted to teach Xiao Zhang a lesson, he held his hand high, but his wrist was tightly held.


    Of course, it was Gu shengxia who came here.


    She knew that Dusi was coming, but she didn''t want to see such a person at all, so she asked Xiao Zhang to send him away. But she heard Dusi''s roar in her office.


    If it goes on like this, Xiao Zhang has no way to persuade Du Sisi to leave. Instead, he will suffer losses.


    But she had to come out.


    At the sight of Gu shengxia, Du Sisi immediately calmed down and took back his hand to break away from the trees.


    "Think, don''t mess about."


    Seeing this, the forest had to warn again.


    However, dusisi still goes his own way to Gu shengxia.


    Of course, Gu shengxia won''t give Dusi any chance to get close to her. She doesn''t think she has any intention to kill her children.


    "Afraid of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Seeing Gu shengxia retreating because of her approach, Du Sisi''s mood is obviously better, not a little bit.


    "You think too much."


    Gu shengxia, with a smile, walks around her and sits down at the big desk in the conference room. Then he looks at Du Sisi and Lin Shu and signals them to sit down as well.


    "Sit down, gentlemen."


    "Gu shengxia, I want to see Jessica immediately. You must be making trouble here, right? Is it because you''ve been gossiping in front of Jessica that Jessica has never seen me? "


    "Dusi, although you are an actor, there are only a few of us here. You might as well put down your disguise. Is it always like this? Don''t you feel tired?"


    Gu shengxia is really speechless.


    After all, they came here to sincerely hope that Jessica would not contact with Sisi again because of that incident.


    Especially when she knows that Jessica is going to hold a fashion show, she wants to take this opportunity to let the media know that you are actually a very good partnership between them.


    The original thing has disappeared.


    But if Duss continues to make such a fuss, there will be no hope at all.


    She went to Dusi, pulled her aside, and said in a low voice. Of course, her tone was a little harsh. "Sisi, what are you here for today?"


    "Do you really want your acting career?"


    "Do you know how many people are waiting to see you now? You can''t succeed at all. Your time is over. If you make any more gossip, there will be nothing left. Is that what you want?"


    "After Valentine''s day, you are about to enter the group. Before that, you must improve your image in front of the public, or even if you have a work, you will still not get support. Is that what you want?"


    Forest is really angry. When their company knew that Dusi was going to come back, they were very happy, and they all felt that the pillar of their company had come back. After that, their company really put all their efforts on her, and put all the company''s contacts and resources on her.


    "Sisi, if you come back to the entertainment industry just because you want revenge, now let''s make it clear to the company that the company has so many resources and doesn''t want to waste them on you who have no intention to continue to enter the entertainment industry."


    The words of forest trees are very serious.


    This makes Dusi feel disgusted. She knows that the company has put all its heart on her, but so what? Aren''t they also for money?


    What''s more, they just like the commercial value of her.


    Seeing that Du Sisi was still angry, Lin Lin continued: "before you used Xi Shao to hype the topic, people didn''t have any complaints. If you are going to make trouble for others now, I think Xi Shao will know, so you really don''t have to live in Rongcheng."


    In front of the words, dussi didn''t pay any attention to them, so he heard the last sentence.


    She can''t go on like this, she still has a lot of things to do, so anyway, she can''t go now.


    "Think, think about it."


    After Lin Lin finished, he went to the position opposite Gu shengxia and sat down. Looking at her, he said, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry just now. I''m not strict with my artists. I make you laugh."


    Gu shengxia has always known the style of dealing with trees.


    So after the phone call that day, she had already guessed that the tree would bring Duss to find it in person.


    Therefore, forest is really a broker who does not give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    "Miss Lin, as far as I know, my master has expressed her attitude in the previous conversation with you. I wonder what Miss Lin is doing when she brings your artists to my master''s studio today?"


    Gu shengxia asked very politely, she is also trying to disguise.


    After all, Jessica''s identity is really connected with the forest too much on the phone, and the forest has always been a very delicate and observant person.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be recognized.


    "I know, but we''ve been working together for such a long time. I also know that Jessica is very angry about the previous incident, and it seems that she hasn''t calmed down until now, so I want to apologize and hope Jessica won''t be angry."


    "Miss Gu, there are too many people outside who are thinking about it. This time, we have no choice but to come to Jessica. And isn''t Jessica going to hold a fashion show this time?"


    "Let''s take this opportunity to cooperate with Jessica. After all, we''ve never participated in any shows since our return. Besides, we''ve never participated in any shows.""When the two appear, they are absolutely a very good topic and very attractive, which will naturally attract a large number of fans. In addition, it''s really a win-win situation."


    Lin Shu said what he had said to Jessica before to Gu shengxia again.


    Everyone outside knows that Jessica really attaches great importance to her apprentice. Therefore, Lin Lin thinks it''s very good to regard Gu shengxia as a breakthrough point.


    Just these words, in Gu shengxia listen to also feel really cold.


    Sister mu, sister mu, since we have been cooperating for such a long time, don''t you really understand me?


    "Miss Lin, I heard my master talk about your feelings."


    "My master is also very concerned about the friendship with Miss Lin. it is said that my master has already invited several other artists in your hands, but only miss Du. After all, my master doesn''t want problems with her first fashion show in her life."


    "Also, Miss Lin, I hope I don''t say those words to my master. Otherwise, for the sake of your two long-time friends, my master will definitely choose to have a cold war with you."


    Gu shengxia said with a little humor.


    When the tree heard this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "In fact, I have already said these words to your master before, but I think this is a very good opportunity. Isn''t my proposal good?"


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. In terms of interests, it''s really good, and it''s really a win-win situation. But Miss Lin, you''ve known my master for a long time. Do you think my master is a person who pays so much attention to publicity?"


    I listen and deny.


    If Jessica really pays attention to publicity, the size of her studio will double or triple.


    So Jessica has been relying on her good service too much, as well as excellent characteristics of clothing and crazy spread in the whole upper class.


    "I know Miss Gu, but I''d like to ask you to help me persuade Jessica. I hope she can give Sisi a chance even in my face."


    I really feel Alexander.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll tell you the truth. Now we all can''t practice with my master, unless she turns it on by herself."


    "Not really?"


    I doubt it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words for a long time, dussi said, "you just don''t want me to meet Jessica, do you?"


    "Gu shengxia, haven''t I stopped robbing ah Chen from you?"


    "All my heart is in my work now. Can''t you hold high your hand and stop making trouble in my career?"


    Although the tone is still some disdain, but it is better than just a lot.


    "Miss Du, I never hinder the development of others. You go your way, I do mine, but this matter is my master''s decision. I have never mentioned you in front of her."


    "As we all know, my master never meets people."


    "Even if I took over the design and went to observe the client, I would not let the client know. This time, my master accepted a person''s entrustment and went to observe the client, so she was not in the company at all."


    "Tell me when she''ll be back, and I''ll wait here."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and she didn''t say it."


    Gu shengxia knows that she can''t lie like this, but even if it''s a lie, she doesn''t want to let Du Sisi know her identity, and she doesn''t want to be entangled with her any more.


    "Gu shengxia, are you really not lying to me?"


    Dussi still doesn''t believe it. Gu shengxia is absolutely chewing her tongue behind her back. Otherwise, they have been in touch with Jessica for such a long time. As a result, she doesn''t let go. She really can''t help it, so she came here in person.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. Maybe I can tell my master for you and contact you when she comes back."


    Gu shengxia felt that he was really authentic.


    If it was someone else, they would have been sent out by the security guard.


    "In that case, we won''t be here today. Please let Miss Gu tell us." The tree said and stood up.


    Gu shengxia also stood up and walked slowly to their side.


    "Miss Gu, I apologize for what I just did, but I think you know what happened between me and ah Chen. Even if we were really separated, I would still be his girlfriend."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia pick eyebrow to see to her, say: "so?"


    "So, if that''s what you want at the beginning, it''s also very good. At least the relationship between ah Chen and me has not been affected."


    "Is it?"


    Gu shengxia really wants to ask Du Sisi whether she is tired from acting like this. Does she still think that the relationship between her and Xi Nianchen can be affected by her two words?


    "Miss Du, if you focus all your mind on your career, I think you may really be able to return to your so-called peak state. Of course, what I hope is that you will come step by step instead of opportunism."


    "See off, Xiao Zhang."


    After Gu shengxia finished, he didn''t give Du Sisi any chance to speak, so he left directly.


    She really doesn''t want to be in the same environment with dossier. She really feels that the air is polluted.


    Out of Gu shengxia''s studio, forest''s face is even more ugly.


    "Sisi, after today''s video, I need you to go back and think about whether you want to go back in the entertainment industry. If you don''t want to, I hope you can tell me as soon as possible."


    On hearing this, Du Sisi frowned and said, "sister mu, I know I''m really excited just now. What I did and what I said are a little extreme, but you have to understand me, don''t you?"


    "Gu shengxia is my rival after all. If it wasn''t for her appearance at the beginning, I would have been the young lady of Xi''s group, and I didn''t need to struggle so hard."


    "But I also know that the past has passed, now I want a better life, can only rely on myself, this is no way for others to help me."


    "Sister mu, I want to return to my original position, and I also want to continue to work hard."


    "Sister mu, just now I really know I''m wrong. I hope you don''t take it seriously and don''t get angry."


    Forest is her agent. Although she always thinks she is relying on herself, she knows very well that forest''s social network is really good.


    At least compared with other agents in the company, she is the best.


    "Sisi, I know you will feel bad in your heart, but you also have to think about it. Now the most important thing for you is to return to your previous peak position, not now. Do you want to find a rich man and marry yourself in the future?"


    "Think, what a woman has to do is to rely more on herself. After she has everything, she will not think that she has to rely on others. Do you understand?"


    Having said so much painstakingly, the trees are tired."Well, if you go back, you''d better think about it. I''ll send you to video now, and tell me what kind of decision you''ve made after you think about it seriously tomorrow."


    Dossi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think seriously."


    After receiving the phone call from her office colleagues, Wen Jing rushes over from home. She absolutely can''t let that crazy woman Du Sisi bully Xia any more.


    However, when she arrived in a hurry, where was the shadow of Duss?


    After that, I asked my colleagues, only to know that Du Sisi had just left, and it was Xia Xia who sent him away. This result made her a little incredulous.


    She turned and walked into Gu shengxia''s office.


    When Wen Jing came in, Gu shengxia was just in the process of correcting the design. Inadvertently, he looked up and saw her.


    "Wen Jing?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to stay at home? It''s already so serious. How can you come to the company again? Don''t worry. Although I don''t understand a lot of them, you don''t have to worry if Xi Nianchen comes later. "


    Gu shengxia simply sorted out the manuscript, then got up and went to Wen Jing''s side, explored her forehead, determined that you didn''t have a fever, and then released her breath.


    Then he pulls Wen Jing to the sofa and sits down.


    "Wen Jing, do you have a bad voice?" Seeing that Wenjing doesn''t speak all the time, Gu shengxia thinks that Wenjing has an uncomfortable voice, and then gets up to pour her a glass of water.


    "Xia Xia, what''s dossi doing here? Do you want to pick on you again? Or do you want to say something ugly? "


    Du Sisi, a woman, is really terrible. She always does something too deliberate to make others misunderstand.


    Gu shengxia shook his head, and then in his heart a meal, and then asked in surprise: "you rush to the company at this time, is it because of this thing?"


    "Of course."


    "Wen Jing, you should pay more attention to your body. Do you know these things are not important? You have to believe me. I can handle them well."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    "Xia Xia, how can I put down my mind? You and Xi Shao have just stabilized their relationship? If this woman makes trouble again, you''re going to have another conflict. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Wen Jing is helpless.


    "Wen Jing, don''t worry. The relationship between Xi Nianchen and me is not so fragile now. No matter what Du Sisi says, I won''t take it to heart. Now I''m open to it. I don''t think it''s necessary to pay more attention to things that are not worth paying attention to."


    "Xia Xia, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You can rest assured."


    Gu shengxia said, very confident, his face is also filled with a happy smile.


    "I really feel very happy to see you are so good now. Xia Xia, in fact, Xi Shao is a very good man. You should be good."


    "Don''t worry, my little housekeeper. Now you should go back and have a good rest. You are really sick. Why don''t you tell me and have to come to work in the company? Do you know that you are very haggard now?"


    Wen Jing is always worried about her, but how can she not care about herself?


    "Wen Jing, now everything is stable for me, so happiness should also come to you, let you meet a person who really knows how to love you, and try hard to explore, OK?"


    Gu shengxia sincerely hopes that his best friend can really find happiness.


    "Xia Xia, what kind of person do you think I am suitable for?"


    "Wen Jing, you are suitable for a man who has responsibility. You are suitable for a man who two people will be in the same position."


    "Wen Jing, men nowadays generally have a kind of helpless arrogance, so I really don''t want the men you like to have the shortcoming of arrogance in the future. Wen Jing, you win or you are the happiest."


    "However, Wen Jing, tell me honestly, when are you going to let me meet the man who stole your heart?"


    "it''s been such a long time, can''t you let me see him?"


    Gu shengxia is really curious. She can''t wait to know what the man Wen Jing likes looks like and what kind of person he is. She also wants to have a good look at the man and see if he can really give her happiness.


    "Xia Xia, wait a minute. I''m sick these two days, and he''s gone on a business trip, so he''s not here."


    Wen Jing bowed his head and knew that he was feeling a little down as soon as he saw it.


    "Wenjing, what''s the matter with you? Did you fight with him? "


    "Wen Jing, I don''t know what you''re worried about. When you told me before, you said that you''ve known each other for a long time. Since it''s not so short, the two people will not be unfamiliar with each other. Now that you are sick, does he know?"


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell him that he went abroad to work, but my illness is not so serious. I''d better pay more attention to rest."


    Gu shengxia frowned and continued to ask, "didn''t you talk on the phone yesterday?"


    "Yes. Xia Xia, don''t think about it. If I don''t want him to find out that I''m sick, I have many ways, so they have nothing to do with it. "


    "When he comes back, I''ll tell you his name right away, OK?"


    Wen Jing also thinks that it''s time to say it, but she will still be a little nervous when she says it, but she can''t help it. She has to say it.


    Otherwise, it will be more sad to be known by Xia Xia.


    "Seriously, we''ve agreed that you should inform me in advance, and I''ll take Xi Nianchen with me when the time comes. He knows so many people that it''s just right to see how you like this person."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to take Xi Nianchen, Wen Jing''s heart began to become bottomless.


    In order not to let Gu shengxia worry about himself and guess what he thought, he quickly said: "all of a sudden, I feel very tired. I think I really need to go back and have a good rest."


    "Since I''m tired, I don''t want to say it earlier. Let''s go. I''ll let Xiao Zhang take you back. Call me when you get home."


    Gu shengxia''s attention was immediately diverted by Wen Jing''s words.


    "No, I''ll be fine by myself, and now I''m in the office hours. What''s the matter with running around?"


    "No, I''m not sure if you go back by yourself. I''d better let Xiao Zhang accompany you back. At least I can rest assured."


    Gu shengxia insisted that Wen Jing had no choice but to agree.


    Not long after Wen Jing left, Xi Nianchen arrived.


    One reason is that he promised Gu shengxia, and the other is that he also heard that Du Sisi came to her, so he came here in a hurry after finishing everything.


    At the same time, Xi''s house is in the bedroom of the old lady.


    The old lady had dark eyes and a serious face.


    After a long time, the old lady slowly opened her mouth and said, "well, how can people be so brave now?"


    On hearing this, the housekeeper nodded and said, "there are too many such people in the world. For their own sake, they don''t think about what other people do.""But no matter how you do it, you should have your own bottom line, right?"


    "Oh, she really wants to get what she wants. She can do everything. It''s too cruel."


    The old lady''s eyes were burning, and her anger was burning.


    "Old lady, do you want to tell the young master and the young master about this matter immediately? After all, they both don''t know what happened in this, so they will have a lukewarm relationship all the time. If they know, the relationship will be more relaxed?"


    The old lady listened, shook her head and said, "they don''t need to know this matter for the time being. Even if they do, it will have no effect on them."


    This kind of explosive news should wait until it is all over.


    Uncle Butler nodded when he heard the words.


    "I know that both of them have a knot in their heart all the time, and this knot depends on their own mind to solve, rather than telling them this matter now, so that their relationship can be relaxed."


    "Yes, old lady."


    "Let''s not talk about it for the time being."


    "There''s another thing. When will duress''s parents come to China?"


    "What''s more, I saw the photo in Xia Xia''s pocket that day. I''ve known the protagonist in that photo for many years. If you think about it, she probably can''t sit still, or she won''t find Xia Xia now."


    "Old lady, are you worried that the young lady will be angry with the young master after she knows those old things?"


    The old lady shook her head, got up, went to the French window of the room and said, "I''m not worried about Xia Xia getting angry. What I''m worried about is that Xia Xia will get angry and talk about divorce."


    "Because it really had a big impact on Xia Xia."


    "Well, now we worry so much and worry so much. In fact, to sum up, it''s just that he''s resigned."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    "Sooner or later they will know, but it''s up to them to see if they can really stand the test."


    "Yes, madam, now that the children have grown up, it''s up to them to make decisions." The housekeeper nodded.


    Looking out of the window, the old lady frowned and did not let go for a long time.


    She didn''t know whether it was fate or evil.


    But she sincerely prayed to God that the two children who had experienced too many things would be well together, so that they would not be tortured all the time.


    The old lady''s mind, from Xia Xia married to Xi''s, has been worried.


    She always expected that it would not be discovered or mentioned.


    But now I''m afraid it won''t really settle down.


    Because she showed up.


    The old lady was silent for a long time before she said to the housekeeper: "since it''s impossible to avoid this, don''t think about any way to stop it."


    The housekeeper was stunned.


    Although it is said that the matter now has to be left to fate, if it is not stopped, I am afraid that in a very short period of time, the young lady will know everything.


    "Old lady, are you sure to let go at this time?"


    "Well."


    The old lady said with great certainty.


    "Well, I see."


    "You go out and leave me alone."


    After the housekeeper went out, the old lady stood up, went to the bedside cupboard and opened the drawer. There was a picture of a woman in it. Yes, this is the picture Mo Huan gave to Gu shengxia''s mother that day.


    Staring at the picture, the old lady''s expression was complicated, "how can I mention it again?"


    "If you didn''t want to give up at the beginning, why did you choose to leave at the beginning, or even cause such consequences?"


    The old lady looked at the picture and said to herself.


    People, ah, need to go through a lot of things, to know what they should cherish in the end, not what others say, that is what.


    In the end, I really regret it. If I want to make up for it, it''s not so simple.


    It''s just that the people in this picture, who they are and what they have to do with the old lady, are all mysteries.


    ¡­¡­


    After the housekeeper went out, he saw Ruirui sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Asked the housekeeper with concern.


    After seeing the housekeeper uncle, Ruirui shakes his head and still looks expressionless.


    "Grandfather housekeeper, why do I suddenly feel that the atmosphere at home has become strange in recent two days? Is there something I don''t know?"


    Ruirui frowned and asked seriously.


    Although the relationship between mom and dad is getting better and better these two days, since the end of the new year, grandma seems to have something on her mind all of a sudden. She is not as lively as before.


    "Ruirui, why do you think so suddenly?"


    Ruirui has always been a very sensitive child, but it surprised the housekeeper that he felt so fast.


    "Grandpa housekeeper, don''t lie to me. Although I''m really young now, I can really feel that something that I don''t know has happened at home, and it seems that it''s still something big."


    The housekeeper approaches Ruirui, shakes his head, smiles, and comforts him and says, "Ruirui, everyone at home is very happy every day. How can something be hidden from you?"


    "By the way, I heard the young master say that he would take you and his wife to England. When are you going to start?"


    As a last resort, uncle Butler can only change the subject.


    After all, Ruirui''s eyes are too clear and calm. He always has the courage to tell lies, so it''s a wise choice to change the topic.


    "Grandfather Butler, I know there must be something, and I know you don''t want me to know, so I won''t ask. I''ll know when the adults decide to tell me."


    He is very good.


    He doesn''t have to know what adults don''t want to say.


    "Ruirui, no matter what the adults really don''t tell you, maybe they haven''t thought of how to talk to you. Maybe they will tell you when they really think about it."


    The housekeeper is moved by Ruirui''s sensible words, but he can''t tell Ruirui what he knows.


    After all, it is about the happiness of the young master and his wife''s life.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. I know what I should do."


    With that, Ruirui stood up from the sofa, looked at the housekeeper and said with a smile, "grandfather housekeeper, I went upstairs. I haven''t finished the homework left by the teacher yesterday. I''ll come down when my parents come back."The housekeeper nodded and immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you know when the young master and young lady come back."


    After watching Ruirui go upstairs, the housekeeper turns back to the room and goes to tell the old lady what she ordered.


    Ruirui, who returns to his room, turns on his computer, logs in to penguin and finds the nearest contact inside.


    "Recently, I feel that my parents seem to be hiding something from me. What should I do?"


    Ruirui typed the words and sent them out.


    The other party did not reply immediately, but after a while, just replied: "adults have adult thinking and thinking space, it is natural not to tell children."


    "But I always feel vaguely that something bad will happen, so I want to know what it is. At least I know that I can control it the first time it happens."


    "It''s no use."


    "Even if you know what''s going on, you can''t control the consequences at all, so don''t think about it or think about so many things now."


    "What you have to do is follow your parents. You just stay with them what they want to do."


    "But I''m worried about them."


    Ruirui looks at the message sent by the other party and frowns slightly.


    In fact, he really doesn''t worry about anything. He is afraid that if this hidden thing breaks out, it will affect his parents'' feelings. He will be very nervous, so he always wants to know what it is.


    "Ruirui, you have to believe that after so many things happened to your parents, if it wasn''t for life and death, they would never be separated again. You have to have confidence in your parents."


    "You son, if you don''t have any confidence in their feelings, how do you want others to believe that they are in love and happy?"


    Ruirui knows that what the other party says is very reasonable, but the more things in his heart, the more he will think.


    "Ruirui, listen to me. If you really want to know, you can call your mom or dad right now, right away, and ask them directly."


    "They know you are worried, so they will tell you directly, but as for what the matter is, it depends on whether you believe what they say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The other side really knows what children of Ruirui''s age are thinking.


    "I want to know, but I don''t want them to know that I already know about them."


    After Ruirui finished, the people there were silent. After a while, they replied.


    "Ruirui, you don''t really want to know what happened. You just want to have the desire to control. You just want to control everything in your hands."


    "You don''t like things that go beyond your control, because it makes you feel insecure."


    Ruirui looks at these two words and is silent.


    He did.


    The other side really saw him too clearly.


    Instead of talking to each other, he turned off the penguin by clicking the upper right corner.


    Looking at the picture of him and his parents on the table, the feeling of loss in my heart is really getting more and more serious.


    He thinks that he really can''t be like this. According to Mommy''s words, at his age, he should enjoy life well and don''t always worry about so many things, because even if something big happens, Mommy will support him and never hit him.


    But that''s not really what he thought.


    Ruirui worried, also think it''s time to find a way to adjust their mentality.


    "People, why is it always so complicated that people can''t understand it?"


    Ruirui said to himself helplessly.


    When going home at night, Gu shengxia looks at the road outside the window and knows it''s not going home. He turns his head and looks at the man driving beside him.


    "Where are we going?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia with a smile and said, "keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll know when you arrive."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia a smile, say: "so mysterious ah, unexpectedly still want to keep secret."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are really learning faster and faster now. You even learn how to surprise others. But will your surprise surprise surprise me?"


    Gu shengxia asked.


    Xi Nianchen turned his head, gave a doting smile, and then continued: "I don''t know if this is a surprise, but I know you will feel very happy and comfortable when you get to the place later."


    Xi Nianchen said and drove up the mountain.


    Gu shengxia had a meal. Although he had never been here, he knew it was a remote place, so he became more curious.


    "Xi Nianchen, it will be dark when the horse goes up. Do you know where it is?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know it''s not safe here at night?"


    Before, she seemed to remember who had said that at night, especially in very remote places, there would always be some hooligans and gangsters.


    "Why isn''t it safe?"


    Xi Nianchen is still very focused on driving, but at this time he reaches out to wrap Gu shengxia''s hand.


    "And now? Do you still think it will be terrible and unsafe?


    Gu shengxia feels that his face is absolutely red because of the little action of men.


    Recently, it seems that emotions have become particularly sensitive.


    I used to feel nothing, but why do I suddenly feel something?


    What''s more, it''s very normal for couples to hold hands, but now they will blush uncontrollably.


    "Xia Xia, you are so pure. We have been together for such a long time. What has not been done? How can we still be so lovely?"


    Xi Nianchen said happily.


    "You drive seriously, don''t talk."


    Gu shengxia embarrassed to turn his head, looking out of the window, she is also very helpless.


    I really don''t want to make myself blush every time, but I can''t control it.


    "You."


    In order not to let his baby really angry, Xi Nianchen decided to shut up and stop talking.


    After driving for a while, Xi Nianchen stopped at an empty place, but still didn''t mean to get off.


    Gu shengxia looked left and right, and felt that there was nothing black outside. He didn''t know why Xi Nianchen had brought her here.


    "Xi Nianchen, didn''t you mean to surprise me? Is there any surprise here? "


    "Xia Xia, good things can appear from time to time. You have to be patient. Come on, lie down and wait."


    Xi Nianchen said, sideways in the past, will Gu shengxia''s seat flat, this is to let two people''s bodies close together.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you all right? You''re holding me down."


    However, did not get to this ambiguous point of Gu shengxia really let Xi Nianchen want to vomit blood.


    He slightly opened the distance between the two, but still did not leave Gu shengxia''s body, two people face to face, Xi Nianchen''s eyes with a thick smile."Xi Nianchen, it seems that you are really happy today. Have you met something happy? Why don''t you say it now and make me happy?"


    Abnormal Xi Nianchen, let Gu shengxia have to think more.


    "Guess what."


    "Do you want me to guess?" Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, gave Xi Nianchen a white eye, and then he said helplessly: "Xi Nianchen, you are so naive. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to take you out to relax and have a good rest before I go home."


    Xi Nianchen said.


    Although he has just returned to work for a few days, and Gu shengxia''s studio documents that need to be processed are all solved by him, after all, Xia Xia is pregnant now, which is different from usual.


    Moreover, she designs new dresses every day, which is really a lot of trouble, so Xi Nianchen thinks she should find a place to let her wife relax and have a good rest.


    Although it''s the same at home, he thinks it''s a very good place.


    "Here?"


    Obviously, what Gu shengxia is seeing now is a piece of black, nothing.


    So she was very suspicious of Xi Nianchen, what kind of surprise could this place have waiting for her.


    "Xia Xia, isn''t your patience always very good? Don''t you have the patience to wait? "


    "Of course not. I''m just curious about what can be found here, and I''ve never heard people say that they are going to come to the mountain to surprise me. Xi Nianchen, are you going to come to the mountain tonight?"


    With that, Gu shengxia suddenly thought of something and looked at Xi Nianchen with surprise.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen was stunned and asked, "Xia Xia, have you thought of what I''m going to do?"


    "Yes, I did, but Xi Nianchen, didn''t you look at the weather forecast when you went out?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen, and he really can''t help laughing.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, a Leng, some puzzled look to Gu shengxia, "take you out to see the stars, why to see the weather forecast?"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to see the stars, Gu shengxia suddenly felt that he was too clever.


    "I knew you were taking me to see the stars." Gu shengxia said very haughtily. Then he looked at Xi Nianchen with a very serious face and said, "do you think it''s sunny in the daytime and there will definitely be stars at night?"


    Xi Nianchen nodded. Isn''t that natural?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "OK, Xi Nianchen, now listen carefully. I''ll tell you that today is not a day full of stars, because when I just went downstairs, I had a look at the weather forecast. There will be light rain in the next three hours."


    "So do you think there are any stars to see at this point?"


    No, Gu shengxia is real, but he thinks he can''t bear it any more. What the hell is this.


    This man is so cute now.


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s expression became stinky.


    And this expression has continued to the old house.


    As soon as he enters the door, Ruirui is ready to open his arms to welcome his father and mother who have been working outside for a day. However, unexpectedly, his father''s expression makes him surprised.


    And his mother''s expression made him not know how to react.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? How come you look like you''re being bullied? "


    Ruirui swears that his words are very serious. He doesn''t mean to be joking. He really doesn''t.


    "Ruirui, is that funny?"


    Xi Nianchen listened to his son''s words, still asked without expression.


    Seeing this, Ruirui quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not funny. It''s not funny at all, and I don''t know where to laugh, so it''s really not funny at all."


    "Cut."


    Xi Nianchen felt that if he believed what Ruirui said at this time, he would be the stupidest person today.


    He felt helpless and powerless.


    How he finally decided to give a surprise, even in the rainy night, this luck, it is no one.


    Xi Nianchen''s face is oppressive and he goes upstairs to change clothes.


    Ruirui quickly turns around and walks to the sofa in the living room. Lying on the sofa, he smiles and asks his mommy, "Mommy, you had a fight with Daddy today, and daddy didn''t take advantage of it at all?"


    "Cheap?"


    "Yes, or how can daddy''s face stink, and also a face of oppression, Mommy, you are my idol now, I''m really happy to see daddy''s face so shriveled."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia also feel interesting, so tease his son said: "ruiruirui, if your father heard you say so, will be very sad."


    "No, absolutely not. How could a generous man like my father be angry?"


    "My father is very seldom angry. Besides, Mommy, you are the eldest in the family now. He will hurt you and won''t be angry with you."


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he asked, "it''s obviously your problem. Why does it have anything to do with my car?"


    "That''s for sure."


    "Mommy, you see, if my father is angry with me, I will be sad. If I am sad, you will be sad because you love me. In this case, my father loves you, so he won''t be angry with me."


    Ruirui''s head melon seeds, really turn too fast.


    This makes Gu shengxia, who originally wanted to set his own son''s routine, a little unbearable.


    "Son, you are so smart."


    "That''s right. After all, my mother is a very smart queen. As her son, I will be very smart, which is necessary."


    Gu shengxia feels more and more that his son''s reaction ability is excellent.


    "Ruirui, when you grow up, if you quarrel with your daughter-in-law, don''t be so smart, or your daughter-in-law will really cry."


    Ruirui waved his hand and said, "no way."


    What Gu shengxia said is so firm that he can''t help but ask curiously, "what you said is so firm. Be careful, you will really make your daughter-in-law angry. I will tear down your mother-in-law."


    "Mommy, of course you can break down, but I will never quarrel with my daughter-in-law. Even if I am wrong, I will certainly apologize first. After all, I am a man."


    Gu shengxia felt warm when he heard it.


    Although her son is really young, he is really sensible, but he thinks a little too much.


    As a child, it''s too early to think about the future.


    "Ruirui, Mommy is still saying that you can do what you should do at your age. Of course, Mommy will never let you suppress yourself, but you should remember that your age is too young to think too much about some things, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I know. So why does daddy''s face stink?"


    This is the reason that Ruirui is eager to know.


    "So want to know?" Gu shengxia said in general.


    "Of course. Mommy, you can''t have it alone, can you? Such a memorable moment, you should say it, so that we all know, and then we can smile happily together, right? "Ruirui said with a sly smile.


    He really wants to know what makes his father like this.


    Gu shengxia took a look at the direction of the upstairs, thought for less than five seconds, and decided to sell her husband.


    After all, she thinks her son is right. This kind of historic moment should be shared by everyone.


    So at the dinner table, Ruirui and Gu shengxia watched Xi Nianchen giggle from time to time, which soon attracted the attention of the old lady.


    "Xia Xia, Rui Rui, is there something funny happening? How can you laugh so happily?"


    "Granny, it''s true that something very happy has happened, but I''ll tell you after dinner, otherwise I think you will become me pretending to be unable to eat."


    The old lady laughed and said, "OK, have a good meal now. You can tell me later."


    After dinner, the family gathered in the living room. After listening to Ruirui''s words, the old lady looked at her grandson with an incredible look. Her eyes were very helpless.


    Xi Nianchen had just been ridiculed by his wife and son at the dinner table and had immunity. Now when he saw the old lady''s expression, he suddenly looked like a broken pot and said, "laugh. Don''t hold it. It''s bad for your health."


    As soon as his words came out, Gu shengxia really didn''t give any face and laughed.


    "Xi Nianchen, I can''t do it. I''ve been laughing all the way back, but now I can''t control it as long as I think of your expression at that time. I didn''t expect you to make that kind of expression."


    God knows, when she said it was going to rain, it really started to rain.


    She can''t use her own words to describe Xi Nianchen''s astonishment when she saw the rain.


    "That''s funny?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia smile so happy, in the heart is not a little unhappy, but very happy.


    Although he made a fool of himself, seeing that his wife was so happy, he thought it was worth it.


    One night, the family around Xi Nianchen very happy smile.


    Just happy at night, and did not continue to the next day.


    The reason is that as soon as Xi Nianchen arrived at the company, he was told by Zhou Lijiang that Mo Shaoze had come.


    "President, Mr. Mo is waiting for you in the reception room."


    Zhou Lijiang said with a slight frown.


    Xi Nianchen frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "No see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    For a while, he said in a low voice and with displeasure.


    However, Zhou Lijiang said, "I''m afraid I can see the president today, because he is here on behalf of the board of directors of Xi''s group."


    "Board of directors?"


    "Why don''t I know when he will have so much power?" Xi Nianchen frowned and his face was cold.


    "Yesterday, there was a board of directors in Xi''s group. Because the focus of the discussion was on you, there was no notice at all. Looking at Mr. Mo''s posture today, it seems that he came to announce the decision they made yesterday."


    Zhou Lijiang guessed.


    "Let him come."


    Xi Nianchen did not discuss with Zhou Lijiang what Mo Shaoze came here for, but directly let Mo Shaoze come to the office.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze came in, he saw Xi Nianchen with a gloomy face.


    But he didn''t feel that it had any effect on him.


    "Ah Chen, how are you?"


    The same polite words.


    Seeing that Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, he still didn''t care much. Instead, he continued: "ah Chen, I think you should have known by now that yesterday Xi''s group held a board meeting in secret. I know you will be angry after hearing this news."


    "After all, you''re on the board."


    "Men, you remember."


    "Before I was the president of Xi''s group, I was also a director of the group. I don''t know what kind of decision you made to shield me from being the president."


    Xi Nianchen really feel very funny, grow so big, or the first time to encounter this kind of thing, also really make people laugh and cry.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be angry. The board of directors was notified by the chairman of the board of directors, and they were all individually notified. We didn''t know anything before we went."


    "After everyone arrived, I found that you were the only one missing. At this time, the chairman also said that yesterday''s meeting was hidden from you."


    Hearing Mo Shaoze''s words, Xi Nianchen''s expression didn''t change much.


    "So?"


    Xi Nianchen asked what the decision they made after the meeting was.


    "Ah Chen, in fact, I think my uncle''s decision is really bad. Although I really want to work for Xi''s group and even devote my life, you are the real successor."


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen finally knew what had happened.


    "Ah Chen, I want to tell you today that my uncle made two decisions at yesterday''s meeting."


    "The first decision is to dismiss you as the president of Xi''s group, because you are already too busy in your own company, so you should have no spare time to take care of Xi''s group."


    "Ah Chen, don''t be angry. In fact, I think it''s OK. You don''t need to be dual-purpose any more. You can build your business Kingdom well."


    "The second thing is to cancel your heir status."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen said calmly, as if these two things had anything to do with him.


    Seeing this, Mo Shaoze was surprised.


    "Ah Chen, if you''re angry, just say it directly. I know you''re bound to be depressed. There''s no one else here. If you want to vent, vent. I won''t tell anyone even if I see it."


    Mo Shaoze''s words really make Xi Nianchen feel sick.


    "You have shown your ambition in front of me, so why disguise yourself in front of me?"


    "As soon as my successor status is removed, it will be your world. To tell you the truth, I should congratulate you. After such a long time, I finally got what I wanted. Are you very happy, very happy?"


    "Ah Chen, what are you talking about?"


    "We are brothers. I will say it at the first time. Of course, I hope you can think it over. If you think it''s unfair to you, you can raise your objection."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Mo Shaoze, and his eyes squint dangerously.


    "Against?"


    "Yes, after all, we made this decision without informing you. In fact, from the beginning, it was unfair. I also think it was very unfair. So you can raise your objection and all of us can discuss it again."


    "Since it''s all your decision, I agree."


    "You Do you really agree? "


    Xi Nianchen is so easy to talk, but it really makes Mo Shaoze not believe it.


    According to Xi Nianchen''s character, if he encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely go to the company to make a big fuss after knowing it. After all, it''s really unfair.


    And yesterday, after knowing that Xi Dong made this decision, he also felt very incredible.


    Although the responsibilities of the president in the past are really nominal, is it really unnecessary to cancel the status of successor?"Why not?"


    "Or do you really don''t want me to agree, and then you want me to go back and work hard, but in that case, you won''t get Xi''s group at all, is that what you think?"


    Xi Nianchen said with a cold face and disdain.


    But even if he despised him so much, Mo Shaoze''s attitude remained the same.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen didn''t know why Mo Shaoze was always magnanimous. He didn''t know until later that when they were talking, Xi Nianchen kept his mobile phone on for recording.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Needless to say, I have received your notice. In a short time, I will let my assistant go to Xi''s group to go through the resignation procedures."


    "Ah Chen, in fact, I think it''s very good. After all, you can take care of your own company wholeheartedly."


    "Thank you for thinking so much about me, but to lead Xi''s group, you have to continue to work hard now."


    Xi Nianchen''s words are of great significance.


    As for the meaning, it depends on whether Mo Shaoze can understand it.


    "Ah Chen, since you have already said that, I will work hard and make Xi''s group better and better. I think you still have a lot to do. In this case, I won''t stay here to delay you."


    With that, Mo Shaoze turned and left his office.


    Until Mo Shaoze left, Xi Nianchen clenched his fists.


    His brow is always tightly wrinkled, because the news is really too sudden.


    He couldn''t understand what his father thought. Didn''t he know Mo Shaoze''s ambition?


    The Xi group to Mo Shaoze, then quietly waiting for the change of name.


    The more I think about it, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    The day before yesterday, he went to the old house to have a meal. Why did this happen suddenly after a day?


    Is there something that he doesn''t know about?


    Thinking about it, Xi Nianchen felt more and more wrong, so he called Zhou Lijiang on the inside line.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "I have always asked you to send people to pay attention to any movement of Xi''s group. Although this is a sudden incident, it is also a dereliction of duty. In addition, my position in Xi''s group has been removed and my successor status has been cancelled."


    "What?"


    Obviously, Zhou Lijiang really didn''t know that this kind of thing happened, so he was quite surprised.


    "It seems that the chairman of the board is really doing this in secret. Just now I have contacted all the people. They don''t know about the chairman''s meeting, so they don''t know what happened."


    "But what I don''t understand now is that there are also our people on the board of directors, but why do they all choose to be silent this time?"


    Zhou Lijiang frowned.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Lijiang, "are you asking me about this now?"


    Zhou Lijiang nodded his head and said, "sorry, ancestral hall. This is a mistake in our work. It shouldn''t have happened. I''ll contact you right now to see what happened."


    "It''s going to be done in secret. Since they didn''t take the initiative to say it, someone must have told them to shut up."


    "President, please rest assured that I will do it myself."


    "OK, now."


    After letting Zhou Lijiang go out, Xi Nianchen didn''t really put this matter in his mind. In fact, whether he inherited it or not was not so important.


    After all, he has his own company to work with.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to be so confused about it, and he doesn''t want others to count on him.


    It''s always when he''s calculating.


    At the same time, Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Jingli hospital.


    After this period of adjustment, the scars on Wang Linna''s body have gradually recovered.


    "Dad, it''s been several days. Does the Jiang family not want to marry me at all? You see, my aunt seldom comes here. You know, I''m a child of the Jiang family. Is it too much for them now?"


    Wang Linna looks at Wang Haisheng sitting on the sofa in her ward, and she feels very angry.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Shencheng''s mother knew that she was pregnant, she was still so happy and was looking forward to the arrival of the child. However, this new year''s day came once and never came again. What''s the matter?


    Only two or three days later, she would not think much about it, but now a week has passed. Jiang Shencheng''s mother only made a phone call, and there is no news after that.


    Wang Haisheng frowned, shook his head and said, "I think Jiang Shencheng must not agree, but it doesn''t matter, Lina. Don''t worry. Since you are Jiang Shencheng''s child, we must be reasonable in the final analysis. They can''t help Jiang Shencheng marry you."


    And relying on the original kindness, plus Jiang Shencheng''s father is such a man who wants face, he will never let this thing go on like this.


    "Linna, you call Jiang Shencheng''s mother now, and you say that you are not feeling well now and there is no one to take care of you. Let''s see what their reaction is."


    Wen Yan, Wang Linna nodded, took out her mobile phone, and called her mother.


    At the moment, as soon as Jiang''s mother saw the caller ID, she looked at Jiang''s father, frowned and said, "look, I know I won''t go for a long time. She will definitely call."


    "Am I going to take it or not?"


    Jiang''s mother is very tangled.


    Originally, she really wanted her son to marry Wang Lina. After all, she is still pregnant with their Jiang family''s children. The longer she stays, the worse it will be to say it.


    But her husband and son said that she didn''t need to take care of this matter, he would solve it, but what should we do now?


    "Take it."


    Jiang''s father put away the newspaper, looked at Jiang''s mother, and said solemnly, "look what she''s calling about."


    "Good."


    After listening to Jiang''s father''s words, Jiang''s mother answered the phone.


    As soon as I got through, I heard Wang Lina''s weak voice and said, "aunt, I''m Lina."


    "Well, Lina, how are you these two days? Aunt has been taking care of your uncle at home these two days, so she has never taken care of you. Aren''t you angry? "


    On hearing this, Wang Linna quickly said, "of course not. I''m alone in the hospital, and there''s no one around me who can communicate with me. I feel very bored. I always have nightmares out of control at night."


    "Aunt, after all, I''m a girl. I can''t tell my dad about some things, but I don''t have any friends here, so I''m really getting worse and worse."


    "Lina, you are pregnant now. You have to take good care of your body as the doctor said, and keep yourself in an absolutely happy mood. Only in this way can the baby become better and better."Wang Linna''s tone is still very aggrieved, said: "aunt, I also want to be happy, but now I''m really not happy at all, I don''t know what I should do to make myself happy."


    "Aunt, can you tell me?"


    "What should I do to make myself really happy?"


    Hearing this, Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father at a loss.


    Jiang''s father shook his head because he knew what Jiang''s mother was thinking, so he wouldn''t let him.


    "Linna, how about this? When your uncle is better, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany you right away. Normally, I should be with you more."


    , but your uncle is too suck for me to do anything.


    "Auntie, I know. I just feel too upset. I just want someone to talk with me. That''s all."


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. Since uncle is ill, you should stay at home and take good care of him."


    Listen to Wang Linna this very intimate words, Jiang mother is really soft hearted.


    After hanging up, Jiang''s mother called Jiang Shencheng directly.


    "Mom?" Jiang Shencheng said on the phone.


    "I want you to tell me what happened to Lina today. What are you going to do? Seeing that Lina''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, do you know that if you drag on, the baby will be born?"


    "She called you?"


    "You don''t care whether she calls me or not. You should know that sooner or later you have to solve this problem."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng sighed helplessly and said, "Mom, I remember that we have reached an agreement. Let me handle this matter. You don''t know what happened in the process."


    Seeing his wife want to get angry because of her son''s words, Jiang''s father took the phone and said to Jiang Shencheng, "Shencheng, don''t be angry with your mother. Linna just called."


    "Although not a word about your marriage, but you know what your mother thinks, and now your mother doesn''t know anything, of course she will be angry."


    "Dad, I know what my mother''s mood is about this matter, and I understand it, but the resolution of this matter is really urgent, because without evidence, she can say whatever she wants."


    "OK, I see. I''m sorry to disturb you. You can work hard."


    Hung up Jiang Shencheng''s phone, Jiang''s father said to his mother, "don''t you always want to travel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Brother Cheng, is that your aunt''s phone?" Mo Huan looks at Jiang Shencheng with his eyebrows locked tightly, and can''t help but worry.


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech and nodded.


    "Is it difficult? In fact, there is a new technology for testing DNA. When the baby is in the stomach, it can test whether it is your child or not. As long as it is tested, it will be known. "


    Although Mo Huan knew that a woman was pregnant with Jiang Shencheng''s child, she was a little upset and angry.


    After all, when he met Cheng Ge, he always told him that the person he liked was Xia Xia, and he always was Xia Xia, and he never changed.


    So, since I like Xia Xia, why do I have relationships with other women, and even make other women pregnant with his children?


    "If things were that easy, I wouldn''t be so upset now."


    Before a child is born, there are many ways to test DNA, but the key is not the child''s problem, but behind it.


    Xi Nianchen is such a vigilant man, how can he allow his subordinates to make such low-level mistakes.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Wang Linna could escape from Xi Nianchen.


    He felt that something must have happened.


    It''s just that so many days have passed, and Wang Linna hasn''t moved a bit, which inevitably makes him more irritable.


    "Brother Cheng, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to think so complicated sometimes. Maybe it''s just a fluke for her. The longer you delay this kind of thing, the less good it will be for you."


    "Wang Linna can be said to be a woman who came back from hell. Her goal now is definitely not just to marry you and get the position of young lady of the Jiang family."


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know what Wang Linna will definitely do. It''s just that, brother Cheng, if the time is longer, Wang Linna will miscarry her child by accident, and if she goes to the media and talks nonsense at that time, the Jiang family will be affected."


    They all know how much pressure public opinion has now.


    The influence of public opinion will really crush a living person to death, which is not the result they want to see.


    "I know that I will solve this matter as soon as possible. By the way, you said you wanted to invite Xia Xia to England. Have you really confirmed that?"


    Jiang Shencheng looks at Mo Huan with worried eyes.


    After all, they all know what it''s going to be like for Xia Xia to come to the UK.


    Mo Huan was silent for a while, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Shencheng, nodded, and said: "I have told Xia Xia about this matter. Although Xia Xia was worried at the beginning, she is pregnant now and can''t take a long-distance flight, but I said there will be a transfer. Xia Xia probably didn''t mean to refuse me, so she promised that I would think about it carefully."


    "You ah, just met Xia Xia several times, and firmly grasped her weakness."


    Jiang Shencheng said helplessly.


    "No, it''s definitely not. I just want Xia Xia to have a look. Even if we don''t do anything, I also want her to have a look. At least there won''t be any regrets in the future. No matter what others say, we are sure."


    "Can aunt really say nothing after seeing Xia Xia?"


    "I don''t know, but our original intention is the same, that is, we will be satisfied when we see that Xia Xia has a good life. After all, we don''t want to disturb her life now."


    "I hope I won''t go with you then. I have a lot of things to deal with here."


    "Well, good."


    "By the way, brother Cheng, let''s have lunch together at noon. You haven''t had a good meal for several days. If you go on like this, your body will really collapse."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded and agreed.


    What Mo Huan didn''t tell Jiang Shencheng was that Gu shengxia was invited to the lunch table.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Cheng, didn''t you always help me find a doctor who is very secretive?"


    Jiang Shencheng immediately nodded and asked, "why, do you have a clue over there?"


    "No


    "I just want to say, don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s useless to worry. It''s better to take your time. What we can do now is to let fate decide. How to go on depends on how long time God will give me."


    "Mo Huan, you can''t think so. You have to think about your mother. Of course, you should also think more about Feng Yu. It''s been such a long time. He has never thought of giving up on you. Even for you, he has paid so much. If you don''t have any confidence, he will feel powerless."


    Mo Huan hears the speech, lowers the head, the facial expression is indifferent.


    He Feng Yu between things is not so easy to say, is not so easy to understand.


    He also wants to continue to live. Maybe he can''t live. It''s not about him, but whether God will let him continue to live in this world.Feng Yu for him, in the end how hard, he also know, however, know is know, know after?


    It''s just that if it doesn''t make any sense, he won''t think so much.


    "Mo Huan, don''t think so much. Everything needs a process. In this process, we will take our time and always find a solution."


    "What''s more, don''t you forget that Xia Xia''s ability can''t be underestimated."


    Smell speech, two people all smile.


    Yes, Xia Xia''s ability can''t be underestimated, so they should face their life well and make their own future.


    "Brother Cheng, go on with your work. I have something to do, so I''ll go out first."


    "OK, Mo Huan, pay more attention to your body. If you feel any discomfort, please contact me at the first time."


    Since Mo Huan was brought here by him, he has the responsibility of guardianship.


    Watching Mo Huan leave, Jiang Shencheng''s face shows murderous.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    No matter what her purpose is, he won''t let her be ready for it.


    At this time, Wang Haisheng spoke after Wang Linna hung up the phone.


    "Lina, what did she say on the phone? Why didn''t you ask her to come to the hospital immediately to accompany you? "


    "Dad, people say that their husband is ill and they need to take good care of him at home. They have already said that. What do you think people will think of me if I want to let them come with me?"


    "I''ve offended all the people in Jiang''s family before I got into Jiang''s house. Do you think they will give you any money you want?"


    Wang Linna indifferent face, no tone said.


    Wang Haisheng listened to it, thought about it, and thought it was, so he said, "it''s still our Lena who thinks thoughtful. It''s my father who is worried. But it''s been such a long time. We can be forgiven for our anxiety. Otherwise, in the afternoon, I''ll call them again. You call on behalf of you, and I call on behalf of my position."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "After all, when we were in the hospital that day, we didn''t force them to marry you, and we also said that things would develop faster and faster after all. We also said that we didn''t need him to be responsible, but later they said that they wanted to marry you. Now they are always dragging on, and there is absolutely no reason for them to take over."


    Wang Linna shook her head and said: "no matter what they said in my ward at the beginning, the main thing is to see what they will do now, whether they really want to deny the child. If they do not, then I will be no wonder. Maybe I will do something. Of course, I don''t know what it is."


    On hearing this, Wang Haisheng asked: "Lina, tell Dad honestly if you have any plans in your heart. I always think you are strange these two days, as if you are hiding something from me, but I don''t know what you are hiding from me. I want to know."


    Smell speech, Wang Linna pick eyebrow, say: "Dad, you nerve this period of time too sensitive, what plan can I have now?"


    "Even if I really have any plans, that''s what happened after I married Jiang Shencheng."


    Her plan needs to have certain influence, but now she has nothing, so there is no way to carry on.


    "Lina, to be honest, do you still love Xi Nianchen in your heart now? Even if he turns you into this, you still want him?"


    It has to be said that a girl is better than a father.


    There is nothing wrong with what Wang Haisheng said, but Wang Linna will never admit it at this time.


    "Dad, do you think my previous years abroad were really fun? That man is so heartless to me. How can I still love him? I want to cut him to pieces now. "


    "Everyone has hatred, and now I only have hatred for Xi Nianchen. I''m full of hatred. I''ll let them return the insult Wang Linna suffered."


    Wang Linna said with fierce eyes.


    She will let Xi Nianchen know how hard it will be for him to lose her and hurt her.


    "Lina, dad has been thinking about work these days, so he has never asked you. You said that you were locked up by Xi Nianchen, how did you escape in the end?"


    "And your stomach is not small, if you want to escape, it doesn''t seem so easy?"


    For this topic, Wang Linna refused to answer.


    "Dad, since I can escape, it won''t be a good way, so no matter how I get out, you don''t care, and don''t ask me, because I don''t want to recall all the injuries that I said"


    "yes, those bad things, we''d better forget, after all, they are all past things, we don''t want to ¡£¡±


    "It''s just that next, what''s your plan?"


    "As long as you let me marry Jiang Shencheng, whether you want to make a comeback or I want revenge, it''s a simple thing. So far, we still have to think about how to let Jiang Shencheng marry me."


    Wang Linna''s heart more or less will still feel uneasy, now the stomach has been shown, but it is not yet to labor, she still has time.


    But Jiang''s mother''s initiative at the beginning and her evasion now really worried her a lot.


    If you can''t marry Jiang Shencheng, then all this will be empty now.


    "Linna, don''t worry. Anyway, dad will give you a good home."


    Listening to her father''s words, to be honest, Wang Linna felt that she wanted to laugh. It''s been a long time since she woke up, except that she mentioned her elder brother when she just woke up, and she never mentioned it since.


    She wanted to know what her father thought of their relationship.


    "Dad, did you think about my brother during the Spring Festival?"


    Wang Linna looked out of the window and asked slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wang Haisheng left Wang Linna''s ward, he went back to his ward, took out his mobile phone and called the recent call.


    Soon, there was a woman over there who answered the phone.


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Wang Haisheng said in a hurry: "I want you to tell me today how long I have to wait. It has been so long. You promise me that you will bring my son back, but tell me where my son is now?"


    If Linna didn''t mention his son today, he really wants to restore his former prestige, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want his son.


    Although the son is like a useless man now, it is his son after all, and the son who will inherit everything from him in the future.


    "What are you in a hurry? Now that I have promised you, I will certainly bring your son back. It all needs opportunities. Do you think it will be very easy to save your son? "


    "Don''t forget who has your son now.""Shut up, I don''t care what you do now, or what you can do, you must find my son within a week, and let me know that my son is safe now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not warning you. I don''t mind a dead end at that time."


    The other party on the phone to listen to Wang Haisheng''s words, immediately also some anger, said: "I warn you, do not mess, we are a cooperative relationship, but also a grasshopper on the rope, if you really talk about anything outside, I promise you will never see your son again in your life."


    "When we cooperated, we agreed that I would bring your son back to you in the end, but I don''t know when I can bring him back. Besides, don''t you dare to do anything?"


    "Why don''t you think I''m doing anything now?"


    Wang Haisheng repressed his anger and yelled at the phone in a low voice.


    God knows, he''s really upset now. It''s been such a long time, but he doesn''t have any action now. How hard is it to make a comeback?


    "You''d better not do anything now. Xi Nianchen doesn''t know that all your previous behaviors are fake. If you are big now, I can guarantee that you will attract Xi Nianchen''s attention every minute."


    "Now, you must follow what I said before. Even if you really want to do something, you must do it in secret. Don''t provoke Xi Nianchen, or you won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "Also, I want to tell you that if you want to achieve great things, you have to be free from the details and know when and what to do, instead of calling me like this to show off."


    "Oh, in fact, no matter what you say outside, everyone will think that you didn''t accept that you have nothing now, so you chose me as a rogue. After all, we can''t get along with each other."


    The voice of the woman on the other side of the phone is indifferent, but what she said is reasonable.


    "You


    For the woman on the phone, Wang Haisheng really has no way. She is right. He is using all the power that may help him to make a comeback, so there is really no way to offend anyone at this time.


    "I know you are very worried about your son''s situation, but you can rest assured that at least I can guarantee that your son is alive now, but I don''t know where he is."


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Although he has called several times, Wang Haisheng doesn''t know who the other party is.


    Now every night when he thinks about it, he feels like a madman who doesn''t know each other at all. He even chooses to trust each other after a phone call. He even thinks it''s OK for two people to cooperate.


    After hearing Wang Haisheng''s words, the woman frowned, but did not say nothing. Instead, she said, "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am a person who can help you Wang family stand up again."


    "Don''t call me casually in the future, let alone because of such things. I''m very busy and have no time to deal with your affairs. Do you understand what I said?"


    Judging from his voice, Wang Haisheng can know that the other party is a woman who is not very old, but after thinking about it, the only object of doubt is Du Sisi. After all, the relationship between Du Sisi and Xi Nianchen can be described as gratitude and hatred.


    This time will be reversed, but also because of love hate it.


    It''s normal.


    But on second thought, he thought that it should not be because he didn''t have any evidence in his hand now. Naturally, he felt that there was no way to explain anything with such doubt.


    "I see."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haisheng said this to the phone.


    And the next second, the other person directly called.


    Wang Haisheng frowned and thought of the cause of another thing. Now that he had woken up, Xi Nianchen couldn''t have been unaware of it, but now he didn''t move at all, which was a bit unexpected.


    It seems that recently, he really needs to be careful. Xi Nianchen must not pay attention to him.


    Towards noon, Gu shengxia came out of the studio in advance.


    Just arrived with Mo Huan agreed restaurant, Xi Nianchen''s phone directly called in.


    "Xi Nianchen, what''s the matter?"


    because the lunch with Mo Huan had been agreed before, Xi Nianchen called at this time to let Gu shengxia think that something was wrong with him.


    "Nothing."


    He just made a phone call and wanted to know what Xia Xia was doing.


    "Xia Xia, have you arrived at the restaurant yet?"


    Xi Nianchen then asked.


    Gu shengxia nodded to the phone and said, "well, it''s here. Now it''s ready to go in."


    "Is he here?"


    "I haven''t gone in yet. How can I know if someone is here? Besides, I don''t want others to wait for me. I came out early. I don''t know if someone is coming until I go in."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    Why do men call? Gu shengxia is very clear, so he thinks Xi Nianchen is really cute.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you jealous again?"


    "Who told me last night that you would not be jealous at all? Why are you jealous now?"


    This man is really more and more lovely.


    When Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s words, he was silent for two seconds and then said, "who told you I was jealous? I''m not jealous. I''m calling to care about you."


    "Although it has been ten thousand years, there are still a lot of cars on the road, and the weather is still so cold. You always can''t take care of yourself."


    In Xi Nianchen''s view, Gu shengxia is a child.


    Sometimes he even thinks about how Gu shengxia survived in the past.


    A woman who couldn''t take care of herself taught him such a lovely and sensible son.


    "Xi Nianchen, although I really like you talking to me like this, I tell you now that I have arrived in the private room. Are you sure you want to continue to call me?"


    Gu shengxia was moved, but he still wanted to laugh.


    "Xi Nianchen, Mo Huan is still a child. Don''t tell me that you are really jealous."


    "Well, even if you say you''re jealous, there''s nothing I can do. What can I do? I''m also helpless. It''s a big thing. It''s a big thing. I have no choice but to do so. "


    Gu shengxia thinks that now she has deviated from Xi Nianchen. She doesn''t know what to say and doesn''t know what to say.


    She stood at the door of the private room and let herself take a deep breath. As a result, Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone still didn''t mean to hang up.


    She pick eyebrow, some helpless funny asked: "Xi Nianchen, you don''t want me to open the phone directly in, so that you listen to it?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "Xia Xia, you are so kind to me. I didn''t think of this just now. You thought of such a perfect situation for me. Xia Xia, you are absolutely true love to me."


    Gu shengxia turned his eyes every minute when he heard the speech.


    What the hell is this.


    "Xi Nianchen, please shut up for me. Now it''s going on. Hang up the phone and I''ll go in."Gu shengxia said, directly hung up the phone, and then looked up, just ready to knock on the door, but found that the door has been opened, and she and Jiang Shencheng standing in the door face to face.


    "Senior?"


    "Xia Xia, come in."


    Jiang Shencheng is still so gentle, still smile, like a gentle scholar, give people a kind of want to close, also want to close to the feeling.


    Count the time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Even if we send each other a new year''s message during the Chinese new year, we don''t even get through the phone.


    "Senior, why are you here?"


    After entering the private room, Gu shengxia sees Mo Huan sitting in it. Then he takes off his coat. Jiang Shencheng skillfully takes it and puts it on the shelf.


    "Sister Xia, I called brother Cheng together. After all, we will go to England in a few days. I don''t know when I will come back after I go back. You and brother Cheng are my best friends here. Today''s meal can be regarded as the last meal before we leave."


    Gu shengxia didn''t ask any more when he heard the speech.


    "Are you so sure I''ll follow you to England?"


    Gu shengxia sits down, looks at Mo Huan, picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Sister Xia, you are so nice. How can you disagree? And I can assure you that you will never suffer losses after you go. This is absolutely the right choice. "


    "Why?"


    "I used to just finish my work. Of course, it''s an honor to meet your mother."


    "Sister Xia, I remember that you seem to have an idol. If I told you that your idol is in England, and you are sure to meet your idol this time, would you be very happy?"


    Gu shengxia, immediately excited like a child, looked at Mo Huan and asked, "are you talking about Rong?"


    Yes, Gu shengxia has an idol, which is the pinnacle of evening dress design. She is her idol and also her first teacher in evening dress design.


    It is said that she is Chinese, but her whereabouts are very secret.


    Because she once said something.


    "I''m just a designer. I have my own life. I don''t want to stand in the spotlight. I just want to keep my freedom for my life."


    This sentence, she has been deeply in mind, which is why since her debut, she has always attached great importance to her privacy, never let others know her identity.


    Even though their identities could not be compared with those of stars, the water in the design circle was not shallower than that in the entertainment circle at that time.


    Because of her choice, she has been very happy for such a long time, and will not be affected by the media.


    In fact, she didn''t think her design would be liked by so many people. She just wanted to make money to support herself and Ruirui.


    After that, more and more people pay attention to her works, and more and more people want to know her things and all about her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    If he didn''t choose to hide his identity in this way at the beginning, the matter between her and Xi Nianchen will be revealed by the media. At that time, it will not only affect her, but also affect ruiruirui, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    "Xia Xia, are you so happy?"


    Seeing that Gu shengxia keeps smiling, but doesn''t speak, Mo Huan waves with a smile.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and suddenly regained his mind. Looking at the smile of the two men in front of him, he immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Xia Xia, did you just think about your idol?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s eyes are smiling and habitually gentle.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "yes, senior, you know, since I decided to study design, I really hope that one day I can be as excellent and perfect as Rong, and get everyone''s love."


    "Xia Xia, you are excellent now, and you have been liked by so many people. You are successful now."


    Jiang Shencheng said.


    Mo Huan also said: "yes, in fact, you are really successful now. The clothes you designed are full of praise. This is definitely the most influential fashion designer."


    "Besides, maybe Rong will be your fan."


    "What''s the joke? How could it be? If I could see Rong this time, it would be great."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Mo Huan and Jiang Shencheng took a look at each other, and Mo Huan said, "so you have to promise me that you can only see your idol when you go to England. If you don''t go, you won''t have this shop after you pass this village."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "Mo Huan, did you really grow up in England? How can you say all the Chinese proverbs casually? "


    She was surprised that a child who grew up abroad could speak so fluent Mandarin, but she was really surprised that she could use proverbs to express it.


    "As far as I know, your son''s English is also very fluent. Would you be curious?"


    "My mother is Chinese. When we were at home, we used to communicate in Chinese."


    "So when you get there, don''t worry. All the servants can speak Chinese."


    Gu shengxia asked in a hurry, for fear that he had just heard something wrong.


    "Mo Huan, you just meant to let me live in your house?"


    Mo Huan nodded and said, "since I invited you to come, of course you''re going to live in my house. Otherwise, where do you want to live?"


    "Don''t bother. We can stay in a hotel."


    They were all three members of the family, and she really didn''t feel that good about her relationship with Mo Huan.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry about anything. Mo Huan''s family is very big. You three used to have a place to live. I''ve been to his family before. When you get there, you will like it very much."


    Jiang Shencheng undoubtedly knows Gu shengxia best. With a slight frown, he knows what she is thinking.


    "Senior, this is not good."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "originally, I just went to work. It doesn''t make sense to live in other people''s homes when I went there. That''s not acceptable and it''s not good. I don''t know how to explain it."


    "Sister Xia, we have a good talk, don''t we? We''ve seen each other for so many times. Since we can talk about this, and I''ve called your sister, it''s nothing to live in my house, and you don''t need to feel burdened. It''s nothing. "


    When he went to England, he would never let Xia Xia go to a hotel.


    After all, she can''t have a home.


    If you want to hide, you have to go back home.


    "Mo Huan, I know you are very enthusiastic and I know you are really nice to people, but our family of three can''t bother you for so long, so let''s forget it."


    "No, how can that be?"


    "When you go to England, even if you come to my site, how can I let you stay in a hotel? It''s not negotiable. Sister Xia, if you''re worried that you won''t be able to let go, you don''t need to. When you get there, it''s just like your own home. Really, you don''t need to think about anything, it''s just like your own home."


    Mo Huan''s enthusiasm makes Gu shengxia feel strange.


    Although Mo Huan showed great enthusiasm for her from the beginning, she is also a person who has been struggling in this society for such a long time. Naturally, she knows that there will never be good people in this world for no reason.


    It''s just that there is nothing between them, and he has no motive to use her or something, which is really strange.


    "Summer summer, really don''t need to think, Mo Huan, don''t say, as for whether to live in your home, let summer go back to discuss with Xi Shao."


    Mo Huan a listen, brow a wrinkle, just want to speak, was Jiang Shencheng to interrupt, "well, this table of dishes have been up for a long time, or hurry to eat first."Mo Huan frowns. He doesn''t understand why elder brother Cheng suddenly changes his mind. It''s clear that they all agree to persuade Xia Xia to live at home.


    After dinner, Xia Xia was sent to her studio. Mo Huan and Jiang Shencheng did not stay much, so they left.


    On the way, Mo Huan''s expression has not been very good.


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Mo Huan sitting in the co pilot''s seat and said with a helpless smile, "angry?"


    "Hum."


    Mo Huan looks directly out of the window and ignores Jiang Shencheng.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s angry and arrogant appearance, Jiang Shencheng really feels funny, and he really hasn''t seen Mo Huan like this for a long time.


    Since knowing his illness, Mo Huan''s face has always been indifferent. It seems that he really doesn''t care so much about everything around him.


    "Mo Huan, don''t be angry. Can I apologize?"


    "Brother Cheng, we clearly agreed to persuade Xia Xia to live at home. Why did you suddenly change your tongue?"


    Mo Huan is very helpless.


    Jiang Shencheng shook his head and then said: "Mo Huan, you have been saying that you know Xia Xia very well. You have also said that Xia Xia is a very sensitive person. Just at the dinner table, your performance is too much, which will make Xia Xia think wildly. If she alienates you, then all your previous efforts will be in vain. Is this what you want?"


    "But if I don''t persuade, Xia Xia will really stay in the hotel outside."


    "No, if you didn''t show so eagerness at the beginning, but simply invited Xia Xia and her family as a host, maybe Xia Xia Zi would agree after considering it."


    "I just told Xia Xia that you were too radical. Didn''t you find that Xia Xia was full of curiosity when she looked at you?"


    Jiang Shencheng said slowly.


    After hearing what Jiang Shencheng said, Mo Huan thought about it and found that it really seemed like what he said, but why did it become like this now?


    "How to do it?"


    "Brother Cheng, you really know Xia Xia very well. With one look in her eyes, you can guess what she is thinking. In fact, if you two are together, you will be happy."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Mo Huan did not say this, but looked at Jiang Shencheng and said it in silence.


    He deeply knows that chengge and Xiaxia have no hope.


    I''m really sorry for them.


    "Mo Huan, don''t worry. There are still several days to go back to England. Don''t worry. Xia Xia will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Although Mo huangang''s performance really surprised that Xia Xia, she thought that according to Xia Xia''s understanding of Mo Huan, she would take Mo Huan''s attitude as an anxious explanation.


    Mo Huan sniffs speech, nods and looks out of the window again. After a while, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes it out and opens it. He finds that it''s Feng Yu and hangs up directly.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "Nothing."


    "Ha ha." Looking at Mo Huan''s appearance, Jiang Shencheng finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Cheng, do you think of anything funny?"


    While driving, Jiang Shencheng continued: "no, I suddenly feel that Mo Huan, whom I just met, is back."


    Mo Huan lowered his head.


    After a while, I heard him say: "brother Cheng, no matter whether I can survive or not, I just want to follow my heart and do what I want to do in my limited vitality."


    "Mo Huan, you can always do what you like, but I can''t allow you to say that you are depressed. How old are you? You still have a long way to go in your life, so don''t always think about it in such a negative way, you know? "


    What Jiang Shencheng can''t hear most is that Mo Huan always has no confidence in his future life.


    "Don''t talk about it for the moment. Now you should trust your future and unconditionally. Do you know that?"


    Mo Huan nodded obediently. It seems that he has been taught by Cheng Ge recently, and every time, he has no retort to say.


    After a while, Mo Huan''s mobile phone rang again.


    He stares at the mobile phone, brows locked, suddenly listen to the people around him said: "take it, maybe you really have something urgent, don''t let him worry."


    "What''s the urgent matter that he can come to me?" Although the mouth so dislike said, but eventually Mo Huan or received the phone of Feng Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Dusi looked at herself, and the momentum of the fire had dissipated, which made her very angry.


    The forest calmed down and said: "think, don''t worry. Now you''re not worried. You''ve got your previous achievements to pave the way for you. So don''t worry too much. Now the entertainment circle is occupied by little fresh meat and little girls."


    "Sister mu, what do you mean? Do you think I''m old now?"


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that Dusi was totally angry, so she was also angry. Instead, she continued: "Sisi, I didn''t mean that. When you just chose to come back, I already told you that this entertainment circle is a place that changes with each passing day. As long as you leave a little bit, the audience may not know you."


    "But you don''t need to worry so much. After all, you were the queen of the film before, and you were the box office bearer of several big movies. So after your new works come out, I think it will be different."


    "Now, the most important thing you should do is to accumulate works. When there are new masterpieces, it''s impossible for everyone to notice you. Believe me."


    "But I''m just in the group now. How can I use my representative works to explain something in a short time?"


    "I think I have to do something more, or I''ll be a flash in the pan. It''s really not what I want."


    She said she was the one who wanted to be at the top again.


    "Originally, I was thinking about the cooperation between you and Jessica. At least that will make you get a lot of attention. Because of the long time, there will be constant publicity, so you won''t be forgotten by the public."


    As soon as she heard Jessica''s name, she rolled her eyes and said, "well, don''t talk about it later. It doesn''t make any sense. I''ve already bowed my head to tell her. As a result, people don''t even see me. What do you think I have to do? What else do you think I can do? Or how can I do it for her Me, and then work with me? "


    Duress sometimes felt that he was big enough, but he didn''t expect to meet a bigger one.


    "Sister mu, what''s the origin of Jessica? Why can''t I find any information? Dussi frowned.


    Hearing this, the tree asked in surprise, "did you go to investigate Jessica?"


    "What are you doing? I just want to know who Jessica is and how capable she is. She dares to play with me like this. "


    The tree frowned and said seriously, "Sisi, this matter can stop here. If you don''t cooperate with Jessica, I can help you think of other things, so you don''t have to worry about it for the moment.""Sister mu, you seem to be very concerned about Jessica. What''s your relationship with her? I found that from the beginning, you seemed to be speaking for her. Even when I proposed to go to Jessica to apologize, you supported her with both hands. So, sister mu, you must know what Dell is, right?"


    Wood shook his head, "I''ve worked with Jessica for two years, but I haven''t seen it once. It''s almost Jessica''s logo. No one in the industry has seen Jessica."


    "No, I have to know who this Jessica is, because in any case, I can''t take it as if I don''t know anything. I can''t swallow it."


    "What do you want to do? Si Si, I advise you not to do anything that will damage your image. Now you are the most important


    "Don''t worry, sister mu. I won''t kill her. I just want to know who she is."


    "If it''s just like this, you don''t need it. You can''t touch it at all. There''s a force behind her all the time, holding her identity. No one else can find out."


    "Cut, I don''t believe that the reason why she is so mysterious is that she doesn''t want to be seen by others, and there''s no way to solve her own problems. That''s why she pretends to be mysterious."


    She had to get Jessica out.


    "Sisi, you''d better not do this. This is your advice."


    "In addition, in two days, I will arrange you to go on stage with your younger martial brother group, and you will sing a song."


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Gu shengxia has always been a worried look.


    Wen Jing, who has recovered from his illness and started to work, found something wrong with Gu shengxia as soon as he arrived at the company today.


    "Xia Xia, I found that this year is definitely the happiest and the worst."


    Suddenly, Wen Jing comes to Gu shengxia''s ear and whispers.


    Unexpectedly, Gu shengxia looked at her seriously and said, "Wenjing, you are really my best friend. You can see all these things. I think so, too."


    Wen Jing looks at Gu shengxia, who suddenly holds her in her arms, with a muddled face.


    What do you mean now?


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear what I said just now is teasing you? What''s more, you were absent-minded at the morning meeting today. There were so many people at the meeting that I didn''t mean to ask you. Now it''s just the two of us. You can say, "what happened recently?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just think there must be something, but I just can''t figure out what it will be."


    "Come on, let me see what it is."


    So Gu shengxia told Wen Jing about the meal with Jiang Shencheng and Mo Huan two days ago.


    After hearing this, Wen Jing asked with a light expression: "so, what are you struggling with?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "No, Wen Jing, don''t you think Mo Huan is really a little too positive and enthusiastic?"


    "Yes, but so what?"


    "So what?"


    "Wen Jing, I remember what I told you. No one in the world is good to another person for no reason. The reason why they are good to another person suddenly is that it is absolutely insidious and terrifying."


    Wen Jing is really a little sad.


    "Xia Xia, stop. First clear up all the messy things in your mind. Do you think that Mo Huan''s enthusiasm is for you?"


    "Although I don''t seem to have anything to do with what he wants, I feel very surprised and uncomfortable because I don''t know how to face it, and I don''t know how to answer it now."


    "What do you call it?"


    Gu shengxia felt helpless, because it was too brain burning.


    "Did you tell Xi Shao about it?"


    Gu shengxia nodded, and then he was helpless.


    "I told Xi Nianchen about it, but this time Xi Nianchen was very generous. He said that I should make my own decision. Anyway, just take him and ruiruirui. Ruiruirui also said that this matter should be handled by me."


    Wen Jing is very pleased to hear that. From this point of view, Xi Shao has changed a lot, which means that Xi Shao respects Xia Xia. After all, Mo Huan is Xia Xia Xia''s friend, so any decision depends on Xia Xia.


    So Wen Jing said to Gu shengxia, "there''s nothing wrong with Xi Shao''s words."


    "Xia Xia, if you complain about Xi Shao or something, then I can''t go on. Xi Shao respects you very much, so it depends on your own ideas."


    "However, Xia Xia, there is nothing to be tangled about, is there? The reason why people will invite you is that they think you are nice, and you have three sets of dresses all at once. Don''t forget that you are very popular now. It''s not unreasonable for people to ask you to live at home so warmly. "


    "Xia Xia, according to what I said, you don''t have to think about it, just live at home and have nothing to do with it."


    After listening to Wen Jing''s words, Gu shengxia thought for a while and then decided to say, "well, since you have already said that, I have nothing to say."


    "That''s right. Well, it''s over. Should you work harder now?"


    "Although you are pregnant now, I shouldn''t crush you like this, but if you think about it, you will go to England in a few days, won''t it take a week at least?"


    "This week, I''ve been dealing with all the things by myself. Should you care for me?"


    "Don''t worry, I know you can''t stand it, so I asked Xi Nianchen to find a reliable person for me. When I go to England, I can let him come to help you."


    "True or false?"


    Wen Jing asked, full of expectation.


    "It''s not a funny thing, it doesn''t mean to cheat you at all, so don''t worry, it won''t make you tired, and it won''t make you sick."


    "This is my good summer. Well, I''m not here to disturb you. I''m going out to work."


    Give Gu shengxia a kiss, Wen Jing turns around and goes out.


    As soon as he got back to his office, Wen Jing heard his mobile phone ring.


    Looking at the caller ID, you can see the shame on your face.


    "Shaoze."


    The tone is gentle and the appearance is shy.


    "Wen Jing, are you better these two days?"


    Mo Shaoze became the successor of Xi''s group, so he naturally took the position of president. Therefore, he has been very busy these two days, so he has never been able to take care of Wen Jing.


    Wen Jingrou said: "don''t worry, I''m all right now. It''s OK."


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. Let me see if you are lying to me."


    Mo Shaoze''s tone became light and gentle.


    "Shaoze, I heard that you have become the president of Xi''s group."


    "Yes, I was appointed the day before yesterday. That''s why I''m so busy these two days and I don''t care about you. Wen Jing, aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m sorry, Wen Jing. I know it''s irresponsible to tell you that now, but Wen Jing, wait a little longer. After I''ve dealt with all these things recently, I won''t be so busy. I''ll have time to accompany you then."


    Listening to Mo Shaoze''s sincere tone, Wen Jing couldn''t say what he said.


    "Congratulations, Shaoze."


    She has always known Mo Shaoze''s ambition, although in front of her, Mo Shaoze is always a gentleman''s face, but career for men, is really with a certain temptation.It''s just that he clearly knows that Xi Shao is the president and successor of Xi''s group. Even if he is really ambitious about his career, he can''t grab other people''s things. Does she have to face Xia Xia and Xi Shao in the future?


    She didn''t want to be like this, but from Mo Shaoze''s voice, she could hear that he was full and happy now.


    She didn''t want to quarrel between them. She really didn''t want to quarrel at all, so when it came to her words, it could only be replaced by congratulations.


    "Wen Jing, you can rest assured that our life will become better and better in the future. I can assure you."


    "Shaoze, if you are really busy, then work hard. It doesn''t matter to me. You should spend more time and work hard to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Mo Shaoze, who has been immersed in happiness for the past two days, doesn''t recognize the wrong tone of Wen Jing.


    He knew that he had made a big step now, and he was waiting for the complete succession of Xi''s group.


    "Wen Jing, don''t say that. If you say that, I really think I''m neglecting my duty. As your boyfriend, I don''t even have time to have dinner with my girlfriend."


    "Shaoze, I don''t mean that. I know you are under a lot of pressure now, so I really don''t want to affect you. I know it must be your critical period. At this time, you should make more efforts on these things."


    Hearing Wen Jing think about him so much, Mo Shaoze''s heart is always cold, and finally seems to be warmed by something.


    At the beginning, he chose Wen Jing because he knew that Wen Jing was the closest woman to Gu shengxia. He would know what he wanted to know at the first time.


    It''s just a chess piece.


    But unexpectedly, the longer the time, he found that his eyes were really attracted by this shy but careless woman.


    The original playful mentality, unknowingly began to become serious.


    "Wen Jing, I''m really glad to hear you say that, and I really feel very happy. Wen Jing, believe me, I will definitely give you the happiest life in the future."


    Wen Jing listens. Although she always feels strange, she really thinks it''s very good.


    "Shaoze, I just hope we can live our life smoothly. We don''t need a lot of money, as long as we can spend enough, and I''m really easy to raise!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Don''t want to two people''s atmosphere has been that oppressive, Wen Jing had to start to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Wen Jing, you deserve to be good, and I will give you the best. I don''t want you to feel aggrieved."


    "Wen Jing, I will make you happy in the future."


    Wen Jing listens and is really moved. She really wants to live forever with Mo Shaoze.


    However, what Wen Jing doesn''t know is that from the beginning, Mo Shaoze has always been the biggest disaster in her life. After that, she will encounter happiness.


    If not, it will be a place of no return.


    For her, Mo Shaoze is doomed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home in the evening, Gu shengxia said to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Nianchen, am I a very cruel person?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, Cu Cu eyebrow, facial expression serious a few minutes, ask a way: "how suddenly say so oneself?"


    "Nothing, you answer me, I am not a very cruel person."


    "No, not at all."


    "You lie, I am, I am a cruel and heartless person, I am a very unfilial person, I am really bad."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen frown to think for a while, just think of a possibility, say: "wife, tell me what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. All of a sudden, I feel that I''m really bad. Although I''m really disappointed and hurt by taking care of my family, I really said that in the future, I won''t pay attention to anything about taking care of my family. I really do it, but I shouldn''t do it."


    She really shouldn''t do this. No matter what it is, she shouldn''t really say that she doesn''t care about it. She takes care of what she does and has nothing to do with her mother.


    Even if the mother will never stand on her side, but in the final analysis, it is also her own mother, who is the one who gives birth to herself. She should not be so cruel and really no longer pay attention to any news about her.


    "Xi Nianchen, I always know that I am a cruel woman, and I am a person who will give up completely if I make up my mind. Do you know that?"


    "At the beginning, although my mother didn''t stand on my side to defend me, I knew that she couldn''t help herself, because there was no way to leave Gu Zheng, so no matter what he did, she could only bear it. She took Gu Zheng as everything."


    "Just I think he knows, Gu Zheng has never paid attention to her."


    "Wife, you didn''t have any mistakes in the original things. Gu Zheng didn''t choose to protect you. This is a mother''s dereliction of duty. Even if there are many good reasons, from this point of view, she is an unqualified mother and shouldn''t be."


    "But she really can''t help herself. I don''t want to say these words, and I really can''t help it. You say to do what I think, but it''s my mother and my closest person after all. I can''t ignore it, just ignore it."


    "The closest one?"


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen straightened Gu shengxia''s body, looked at her with bright eyes, and said: "wife, I know that before me, you have your own parents, your own friends, and the people you used to care about very much. After me, you will have children and your grandmother who cares about you, no matter how good they are to you If I''m close to you, you should remember that I''m the one closest to you in this world. Do you understand? "


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are deep and deep. Gu shengxia looks at him and nods unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen said in a very spoiled voice, "that''s right, so now can you tell me what happened?"


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Gu shengxia feels very comfortable and satisfied at the moment.


    Xi Nianchen can understand her more and more now.


    "Well, I am."


    Hear Gu shengxia call, Xi Nianchen habitually gave reply.


    "I saw Gu Tian today."


    Gu shengxia said, and took the initiative to rely on Xi Nianchen''s shoulder.


    As soon as he heard the name, Xi Nianchen''s brows wrinkled. He would never forget the woman who likes to gossip and even wants to separate them.


    He remembered all the things she had done.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to settle the accounts, it''s just that the woman in his arms, he doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable and regret when she remembers.


    But fortunately, the woman had a little insight, and she never appeared in front of him since then.


    Now hearing the woman''s name from his wife''s mouth, Xi Nianchen is in a bad mood.


    He frowned and thought, isn''t it that the woman doesn''t have a long lesson, and even has a delusion to come back?


    "Xi Nianchen, are you angry?"


    "Xia Xia, what does that woman want from you?" Xi Nianchen''s deep cold tone has completely represented that he is really unhappy at the moment."Xi Nianchen, Gu Tian didn''t come to see me. I met her by chance when I went out for lunch. Then I learned about my mother''s recent state. Therefore, I really think I''m terrible."


    "Xia Xia, your mother''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You once said that you would pick her up, but she didn''t agree. It''s clear that there is a good life to enjoy, but she insists on staying with Gu Zheng, so she has to bear the consequences herself."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shook his head, said: "Xi Nianchen, I know you are fighting against injustice for me, but about family, there is really no reason to speak of, because even if we really say we will die of old age, we can not really do so, because we can not."


    "There''s no way to give up family affection."


    "You will be disappointed and out of control to the point that you really don''t want to have any contact with them. But if after a long time, you know from other people that she is not living well, you really can''t continue to be cruel and act as if you don''t know anything."


    "Xi Nianchen, my mother didn''t defend me. Even though it really made me sad and disappointed, I can''t ignore her and love her."


    "So, Xia Xia, what happened?"


    "Gu Tian told me that Gu Zheng wanted to divorce my mother, but my mother didn''t agree."


    Speaking of this, Gu shengxia''s heart is also very angry, "clearly she knows that with Gu Zheng, she has no happiness to get, but why is so stubborn to stay with him, he tortured?"


    "Xi Nianchen, to tell you the truth, I don''t know how to understand it, and I don''t know how to deal with it. I can deal with all things, but my mother has no reason, and I can''t get involved in it at all."


    "Did your mother love Gu Zheng?"


    Xi Nianchen asked with a frown after listening to Gu shengxia.


    "Maybe, I don''t know. I only know that my mother is really willing to stay with Gu Zheng. Even if she is hurt by him, she never wants to leave."


    "Do you know? I have thought for a long time that they will not be able to get to the end, because they will definitely get divorced. But I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would postpone his divorce with my mother until now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    In fact, what is the reason, Gu Tian also said.


    Gu Zheng knew that she had made up her mind not to give a dime to Gu''s family, which angered him and vented all her resentment to her mother.


    But, this choice, she does not regret.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want to see my mother tomorrow. I want to persuade her that it''s really not good to go on like this. She really should come out, not just want to go on like this."


    "You go to persuade your mother, do you think she will listen?"


    Xi Nianchen said to the point.


    Gu shengxia also knows the answer.


    No.


    Her mother would never listen to what she said. If she did, things would not have been the way they are now.


    Pulling Gu shengxia out of his arms, Xi Nianchen looked into her eyes again and said slowly, "Xia Xia, no matter how I used to be, I ask you, do you believe me now?"


    "I believe it."


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia said sincerely.


    "Well, leave it to me, and I''ll persuade your mother."


    "What?"


    Gu shengxia really suspected that she had heard wrong. Xi Nianchen wanted to help her persuade her mother. It seems impossible, right?


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t know my mother, and you haven''t met my mother several times. In the face of you, she won''t say anything at all, so..."


    "Xia Xia, you have to believe me, leave this matter to me, and I''ll come back tomorrow to let you know if I can handle your mother, do you know?"


    "Xi Nianchen, are you sure you want to help me?"


    Gu shengxia is still not sure. It''s a very tiring and torturing thing to communicate with his elders, especially Xi Nianchen''s character, who is superior and everyone must hear.


    "Xia Xia, are you questioning me now?"


    Xi Nianchen picks eyebrows and says with a bad face.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia''s intuition tells her that she should really run away at this time, otherwise Xi Nianchen''s next action will really kill her.


    However, in the gap between her reactions, Xi Nianchen had already told her that it was too late.


    He gently put his hands on her waist, and the next moment, he held her directly in his lap.


    This action made Gu shengxia blush instantly, because


    Like Xi Nianchen who already knew, his eyes narrowed and his hands were very soft. He stroked her waist, teased her and ignited her.


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Because of Xi Nianchen''s action, Gu shengxia''s voice is infected with emotion.


    Xi Nianchen smiles and slowly lifts Gu shengxia''s nightgown. He has nothing on his thigh but under her.


    Although he had just noticed, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were still dark. He slowly raised a fire. Looking at his shy and lovely wife, he suddenly drew close to the two women. The next moment, Gu shengxia kisses him on the lips.


    Although the two people have been kissing countless times, Gu shengxia is still like a beginner in terms of kissing,


    she slowly sucks his lips, the tip of his tongue, and hooks him and her.


    Her cautious behavior made Xi Nianchen''s heart even more angry. He immediately turned passive into active, frantically plundered her sweetness, pushed her nightgown up with both hands, put it in directly, stroked her back, and slowly moved down She teased his passion.


    "Xi Nianchen, you should be careful of the baby."


    Gu shengxia, who is emotional, has no strength to stop Xi Nianchen, and she knows that Xi Nianchen is not the one who can stop him, but she has to remind him to be careful of their baby.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry."


    A gentle rest assured, let two people instantly into one.


    One room is gentle, one room is lingering.


    The next day, when they went out in the morning, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia were accused by Ruirui.


    "Baby, I''m sorry. It''s Mommy''s fault these days."


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui who pinches his waist with both hands, and her tone is very low. She really does too bad.


    Knowing that his baby is very sensitive, Ruirui must have noticed the recent events, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Xia Xia, I''m very angry and sad now. I didn''t expect that you would be robbed by my father. Have you forgotten your son by Daming Lake?"


    On hearing Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia are really confused by thunder.


    Now it''s winter vacation. A satellite TV has been broadcasting this classic for ten years.


    When she first saw the TV series, she thought it was very emotional, but now it came out from her son''s mouth. It was really a "horror"!"Ruirui, Mommy, I''m sorry, but can you stop saying such shocking things?"


    "It''s not shocking. I''ve just learned that. You should appreciate my difference."


    Ruirui listens to her mother''s words and immediately retorts with a proud face.


    But after a while, the reaction came over, immediately restored a serious face, said: "Xia Xia, I''m talking about serious things with you now, you have to think clearly for me, how to answer me."


    "Well, I know you two are in love now, but in this state, please don''t forget that you still have a son who is not willing to be lonely."


    "Of course, I don''t care what you want to do when you close the door. Have you talked to grandma and me after you came back recently?"


    "If you go on like this, I''ll run away from home with granny. You are so sad."


    Listening to his son''s words, Gu shengxia gently drags Xi Nianchen. It''s better to give Xi Nianchen this occasion. It should be relatively easy for father and son to communicate.


    But Ruirui doesn''t buy it at all.


    "I''m going to talk to you today. I don''t care so much, and I don''t want to know so much. In a word, you two can think about it carefully today. Do you want to treat us as the air, or even spare ten minutes every day to have a good talk with my grandmother and me?"


    Ruirui forgive me, it is more natural and unrestrained turned upstairs.


    On the way, Gu shengxia couldn''t help looking at Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Nianchen, it seems that we haven''t really talked to Ruirui Rui and grandma these two days."


    "Don''t worry, Ruirui is a little adult. He knows a lot of things and thinks a lot of things. Today, I think we didn''t accompany them well."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "after work today, we''ll go back early and accompany them well, but what Ruirui said today is really shocking."


    Xi Nianchen agrees.


    "It seems that for those TV dramas or movies that Ruirui watched, we should really work harder."


    "Ruirui, what do you want me to say?"


    "But you''re right, we really should control the range of TV series he watches, otherwise it will become too precocious in the future."


    In the future?


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia really wants to say that he doesn''t need the future. Now Ruirui is very precocious.


    It''s just that she didn''t speak.


    After a while, he found that the car was not heading for her studio. He turned to Xi Nianchen and asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "Xi Nianchen, what do you mean by not talking? Do you have any surprise for me? Looking at this day today, it must be a fine day, so what do you want to give me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Xia Xia, if it''s a surprise, it must be a surprise, but I won''t talk about it now. You''ll know when you come to our company later."


    Gu shengxia didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s group, President''s office.


    "President, the front desk said Miss duress wanted to see you. She said it was urgent."


    Secretary Mo Shaoze stood at his desk, nodded slightly and said politely.


    Mo Shaoze raised his head, frowned slightly, and said, "do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    When the Secretary heard this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Since there is no appointment, why do you come in and ask now? Is mo Shaoze the one who wants to see now? "


    "When anyone comes to the front desk and tells you they want to see me, do you want to come in and ask me if I want to see you?"


    "I''m sorry, president. I''ll ask Miss duress to leave at once."


    The Secretary said, ready to leave in a hurry, but heard Mo Shaoze said: "this kind of thing will never happen again, let her come up."


    On hearing this, the secretary ignored everything, nodded quickly, turned around and went out.


    Five minutes later, dussi really entered Mo Shaoze''s office.


    Of course, she didn''t feel strange about this office. After all, Xi Nianchen was here when he was working, and even this is the place where he broke up with her.


    Seeing Du Sisi coming in, he just looked around but didn''t speak. Mo Shaoze frowned and said, "do you want to revisit your hometown when you come to me?"


    "How, up to now have not completely put down Xi Nianchen?"


    "What did you say? Of course, it''s impossible for me to let go. After all, what I want to do has not started yet, so how can I let go? "


    "What are you here for today?"


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Mo is really different now. After this position became president, the whole person''s aura has really changed."


    "If you want to say anything, just say it directly. I don''t have so much time to play riddles with you now. I still have a lot of things to do."


    What Mo Shaoze is most tired of is that Du Sisi doesn''t say anything directly. He is always thinking about ink for a long time.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. This position is big, so how can your temper go up with it?"


    "Even if I come up to see you, I have to pass the levels. It really hurts people''s heart."


    Dussi said, that pair of coquettish eyes also looked at the constant discharge of Mo Shaoze.


    Seeing this, he raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "why, do you want to seduce me?"


    "How about it?"


    Du Sisi chuckled, holding his hands on the desk and lowering his upper body, the scenery inside the clothes immediately let Mo Shaoze have a panoramic view.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the superior woman who was favored by Xi Nianchen would come to tempt me now? How, really lonely to think of brother take all? "


    The disdain in Mo Shaoze''s eyes is obvious.


    But these, Du Sisi has been getting used to, anyway, every time is like this, there is nothing else to say.


    "Mr. Mo, after all, your identity is not the same now. I have to pay more if I want to return to the entertainment industry, but I can''t wait that long. I want to stand at the top of the entertainment industry now."


    Hearing this, Mo Shaoze shook his head and said, "nothing in the world has ever been obtained for nothing."


    "But for the sake of our alliance and cooperation, I don''t mind helping you, but it''s impossible to get back to the top, and you don''t have to think about the phenomenon."


    "Besides, I don''t like you."


    The refusal is very straightforward, which is very difficult for Mo Shaoze.


    "Is it?"


    "Mr. Mo, don''t you really want me? I know a lot of things, and I''m very satisfied with my figure. I won''t ask you to give me much, so Mr. Mo, you can get me now. "


    Dussi''s words are undoubtedly an invitation to a man.


    But when the object is mo Shaoze, her lure of red fruit is too poor and boring.


    "Du Sisi, you really deserve to be the woman who has been around Xi Nianchen. It happens that you are here today, so I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "The day after tomorrow, Xi Nianchen will take his wife and son to England. It is Gu shengxia who is going to England, and Xi Nianchen gives up his work to accompany him."


    "Is it?"


    After hearing this, Dusi''s expression is not as excited and resentful as before. Now she can be happy and angry, which makes people unable to guess what she is thinking at the moment.


    "I''ve told you the news. As for what you want to do or what you can do, it depends on you. It''s your business to think about it. If you''re OK, you can go now.""Mr. Mo, you are so heartless. I haven''t said anything about other people''s business."


    Duss said suddenly.


    "Don''t do that in front of me, Duss, or I can''t control myself. I want to break up my cooperation with you."


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I came to see you today, but I want to ask you something. I remember your girlfriend seems to be Wen Jing, working in Jessica''s studio, right?"


    When Du Sisi mentioned Wen Jing, Mo Shaoze frowned quietly.


    It can be seen that when he mentioned Wenjing''s name, Mo Shaoze''s expression changed, and Du Sisi said: "Mr. Mo, don''t think about it. I just happen to know it, and today I really want to ask your girlfriend to do me a favor."


    Mo Shaoze said, "if you want to ask me to help you, of course you can. But when you know Wen Jing is my girlfriend, should you also know her relationship with Gu shengxia?"


    "Of course."


    "Since you know that you want to ask my girlfriend for help, do you think it''s possible?"


    Du Sisi smelled the words, and with a charming smile, he asked: "why not?"


    "I think your girlfriend loves you so much that she will do everything for you, and I believe that Mr. Mo is absolutely charming."


    "What''s more, the reason why Mr. Mo chose her at the beginning was to get something to know?"


    "Anyway, it''s all for use. Now and in the future, it''s the same. Mr. Mo, it''s all for our future. You know, now our destiny is firmly linked. I don''t think Mr. Mo wants me to say anything about you?"


    Threats.


    Yes, Duss is threatening him right now.


    Now she needs news, more explosive news. Even though the news between her and Xi Nianchen is what the public wants to see, it can''t always attract the public''s attention through this gimmick. ,


    otherwise, after a long time, people will be even more reluctant to believe that they have feelings.


    Mo Shaoze frowned, clenched his hands, and his eyes were cold.


    This woman doesn''t know the world now.


    "Miss Du, if you want to go back to your peak, only by using your works can you be accepted by the public. Now you do these useless things, it''s just a flash in the pan."


    "You don''t need to know what I do. You just need to help me with these things."


    "In addition, I think Mo always needs to know that our two goals are different, and I hope Mo can always remember that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "I know that using your girlfriend for my business will make you very angry, but if I have no news now and I am slowly forgotten by the public, then if you want to completely overthrow Xi Nianchen, there will be no hope any more."


    "Of course, I can also give Mr. Mo a day to think about it. I''ll wait for you in this room of Longchao hotel at 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow. I''m sure Mr. Mo won''t let me down."


    Du Sisi said, took out a room card from her bag, put it on Mo Shaoze''s desk, and said, "then, Mr. Mo, I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as dussi left, Mo Shaoze''s anger was concentrated on his hand. He slapped his hand on the table with scarlet eyes.


    He thought that keeping this woman could be used by him in the future, but he didn''t expect that now he has become the object of her use.


    "Duress, I will let you know that threatening me will be the biggest mistake in your life."


    He said indignantly, his voice was cold and charming, which made people feel terrible.


    After a while, he pressed the inside line and asked the Secretary to come in.


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    The secretary looked at Mo Shaoze warily, for fear that one of his didn''t pay attention to the president.


    He has been with the president for a long time, but since he was promoted to the president, his temper has become more and more uncertain.


    "Spare me time for Valentine''s day."


    "Yes, president. What else can I do for you?"


    "I don''t want a third person to know about Miss Du who just came to me."


    Secretary smell speech, hastily nod.


    As Mo Shaoze''s secretary, he knows more or less about his private life. He knows that the president has a little girl friend, and he also knows about some transactions between the president and dossi.


    Just after Duss left, the president suddenly said that he would spare the time for Valentine''s day. What''s the rhythm?


    The Secretary couldn''t help gossiping in his mind.


    Of course, his face is still so calm. After all, gossiping about him in front of the president, isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death?


    "Go out and do your work."


    Mo Shaoze said, will send out the Secretary, and he dialed Wen Jing''s phone.


    Wen Jing, let''s elope


    The tone is gentle, doting and full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xi Nianchen''s office, Gu shengxia is looking at Xi Nianchen, thinking about what he brought himself to his company for.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you say there is a surprise, you will bring me to your company and watch you deal with your affairs?"


    make complaints about the summer.


    Although the man who works hard is really eye-catching, there are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in her studio.


    "Xia Xia, don''t you think it''s a pleasure to watch me work so hard?"


    Xi Nianchen looks up at Gu shengxia with a smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, just tell me directly. What do you want me to do in your company?"


    "We are going to England soon, and my studio has a lot of things to deal with. If I don''t deal with more now, Wen Jing will be very tired after I leave."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll find someone to help you with your studio."


    Xi Nianchen said, closing a piece of paper and looking at Gu shengxia, he reached out to her with a thick favor between his eyebrows and eyes. His low-alcohol voice rang out slowly: "Xia Xia, come here."


    Whenever Xi Nianchen talks like this, Gu shengxia knows deeply that she doesn''t have the slightest resistance, and every time she wants to say don''t pass, but she can''t control her legs.


    Just like now, after hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, she got up from the sofa and went straight to Xi Nianchen behind her desk.


    As soon as she came near, Xi Nianchen gently held her in his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    "Xia Xia, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Xi Nianchen gently leaned on Gu shengxia''s chest and absorbed the fragrance that had made him familiar with and could not give up. He felt very satisfied.


    It''s just that Gu shengxia is really embarrassed and annoyed by his question.


    "Xi Nianchen, can you talk well or not? It''s in your office. If you let me go, I''ll leave you alone."


    "Ha ha, ignore me, who do you want to talk to?"


    "Xia Xia, wait patiently. I asked assistant Zhou to pick up your mother from Gu''s home. I''ll be there soon, so don''t worry, you know?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, Lengzheng looking at the man holding her, look dull, but very lovely.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you really want to help my mother?"


    Xi Nianchen yaotou said, "I''m not helping your mother. I''m just helping my wife. I don''t want my wife to feel regret every time she thinks about it.""Xi Nianchen."


    Xi Nianchen, how can you make me love you so much? How can you be so good to me?


    Xi Nianchen, you are so kind to me now. I really can''t leave you any more.


    She thought last night that he was just talking. After all, it was not easy to deal with. But today, he told her that he would handle her affairs by himself.


    Only five minutes later, it was not Zhou Lijiang who brought Zhou Yao, but Zhou Lijiang who said that Zhou Yao was in the hospital now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the phone, after listening to Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    "President, it''s Gu Zhengdong."


    In a word, Xi Nianchen can guess what happened, so he said to Zhou Lijiang on the other side of the phone in a deep voice: "you wait in the hospital, I''ll be there right now."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Nianchen said to Gu shengxia: "Xia Xia, now I''m afraid we have to go to the hospital first."


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s displeasure, Gu shengxia asks.


    "Your mother is in the hospital now, and we don''t know what the situation is. Let''s go to the hospital to see the situation for the time being. Promise me to calm down. Don''t worry about it now. Zhou Lijiang said it''s not very serious, so you should keep a good attitude, OK?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I know. You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s go now."


    Although Gu shengxia keeps saying it''s OK, she knows, but her hasty steps have already betrayed her.


    She knew that her mother was injured. Gu Zheng must have moved her hand, but she thought that she had already figured out the reason. But she didn''t expect that her mother could bear it when she was in this position. How much she loved him.


    In a short time, they arrived at the hospital.


    Seeing Zhou Lijiang, without waiting for him to speak, Gu shengxia grabbed Zhou Lijiang''s arm with both hands and asked anxiously, "assistant Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "How is my mother now? Where is my mother now? "


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly said, "don''t worry, young lady. Your mother is very well now, but she has some bruises on her forehead. The doctor is now doing a comprehensive examination."


    "Really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Obviously, Gu shengxia doubts that she doesn''t want to believe Zhou Lijiang''s words, but she can''t believe Gu Zheng.


    "Really, I''ll be out in a minute."


    Xi Nianchen stood behind Gu shengxia, stopped her in his arms and said softly, "Xia Xia, calm down. Your mother is really OK now. Assistant Zhou is not a liar, so you must calm down. Your mother will come out later."


    "Xi Nianchen, I want my mother to leave guzheng. Can you help me? I really don''t want to see her hands again."


    Gu shengxia didn''t know how many such things he could bear, and he didn''t know why his mother must be so stubborn.


    "Xia Xia, please. I''ll divorce your mother from him. I''ll save your mother. So calm down and don''t worry too much, you know?"


    With that, Xi Nianchen gently followed Gu shengxia''s back and motioned Zhou Lijiang with his eyes to say nothing at this time.


    No matter what happened in Gu''s family today, the only thing that can be confirmed is that Gu Zheng started beating Xia Xia''s mother, which is beyond doubt.


    But what is the specific thing, he felt that according to the state of Xia Xia''s mother is not suitable for Xia Xia to know.


    Soon, Zhou Yao came out after checking.


    As soon as she saw Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen and the assistant who came to pick her up today, she looked flustered and quickly looked at other places.


    She didn''t know how to face Xia Xia.


    "Mom, how are you now? Are you dizzy? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Compared with Zhou Yao, Gu shengxia is really worried.


    "Xia Xia, you..."


    When Zhou Yao looks at Gu shengxia who is so worried about herself, her heart is really getting more and more sour. She also thinks that she was really wrong at the beginning. This is her daughter, the child she grew up with in her hands.


    but when Xia Xia was wronged, what was she doing?


    Clearly know everything, know everything, but selfishly repeatedly asked Xia Xia not to care, not to resist.


    "Mom, is there anything else wrong? You tell me, I immediately let the doctor give you a good check, mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so cruel, I shouldn''t say don''t contact, sorry mom


    Looking at the bandaged place on Zhou Yao''s forehead, the bright blood is constantly seeping out. Her heart is really regretful, and she really feels that she shouldn''t.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s remorse, Zhou Yao felt even more ashamed.


    "Xia Xia, don''t say that. It''s all my mother''s fault. It has nothing to do with you. What you''ve done is right. Such a caretaker who can''t give you any sense of security and happiness, the sooner you leave, the better."


    For a long time, Zhou yaocai trembled and said what was in her heart.


    Now she has no expectation of caring for her family.


    She didn''t know why the things she had insisted on for such a long time were so worthless now.


    She thought, she is really wrong, and wrong.


    "Mom, don''t look after your family any more, OK?"


    "Mom, I have the ability now, I can protect you well, I can also support you, you still have a long time, you have to think more for yourself, Gu Zhengzhen is not the person you can rely on, mom, how about divorce him?"


    "Xia Xia, I..."


    After a pause, Zhou Yao said, "Xia Xia, my mother will definitely divorce him, but not now. Can you give my mother some time to think about it?"


    She also wants to leave the Gu family who has let her down completely now, but she still has some things to do and can''t leave for the time being. When she has finished those things, she will not leave with the slightest nostalgia.


    "Mom, it''s not the first time he''s done it to you when I haven''t contacted you, is it?"


    "Do you still have hope for such a man?"


    Gu shengxia''s mood became a little excited.


    It''s all over the table. Why wait?


    "Don''t be so excited, Xia Xia."


    Taking into account Gu shengxia''s pregnancy, Zhou Yao quickly comforted her by holding her hand and continued: "Xia Xia, divorce is for sure. What he did to me has already let me down on him, so I won''t be together with him any more. Just Xia Xia, you need to give me more time to think about how to solve this problem, right?"


    "Mom, I can let you think about it, but don''t go back home, OK? Can you come and live with me first? "


    She wants to protect her mother.


    "Xia Xia, I can''t go to disturb you, because I have something to do when I go back. Don''t worry about my mother, Xia Xia Xia. My mother will protect herself and believe in her.""Mom, I can''t rest assured. Do you know how cruel Gu Zheng is?"


    "I know."


    She knew that before, just blindly told himself not to care, anyway, he is sincere to himself, is good, good.


    She can not care about the rest, but now, it''s up to her not to think about it.


    "Mom, why are you so stubborn?"


    Gu shengxia is very angry and really doesn''t understand what his mother thinks.


    "Mom, you tell me what else you need to do at home. I''ll help you. Mom, don''t go back. He''s not a good talker."


    Zhou Yao shook her head.


    Xi Nianchen looked at them and saw that Zhou Yao had something to hide from them, but now he couldn''t say it.


    So he went forward and pulled Gu shengxia into his arms and said, "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Even if mom wants to go back, it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to protect her."


    Xi Nianchen''s mother made Zhou Yao feel flattered.


    "Few seats."


    "Mom, the doctor said that you have slight signs of brain steamed eggs, so you want to be observed in the hospital for 24 hours."


    Gu shengxia was even more furious.


    "Mom, it''s concussion. Are you sure you want to go back?"


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yao shook her head, but a smile, said: "Xia Xia, everyone has their own life trajectory to go, and I am in accordance with my trajectory to go, but now it is not time for me to completely change."


    Gu shengxia shook his head in disappointment and said, "Mom, since you already have an idea in your heart, I won''t say anything."


    No matter how much she said, her mother would go her own way.


    "Xia Xia, calm down. Mother must have her own idea for saying that."


    Xi Nianchen comforts Gu shengxia and says with heartache.


    "But..."


    Gu shengxia is really angry. No matter what the reason is, isn''t it the most important to leave that place as soon as possible?


    "Xia Xia, I''ll take care of this, OK?"


    At the beginning, he said that he would deal with this matter, because his intuition told him that there was absolutely nothing secret about taking care of his family.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you wait for me outside and let me talk to my mother?"


    Xi Nianchen gently said to Gu shengxia.


    "Xi Nianchen, you have to help me persuade my mother."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly that she really didn''t want her mother to be hurt any more. She really didn''t want to.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to persuade my aunt, so Xia Xia, can you wait for me at the door for a while?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia looked at Zhou Yao and said, "Mom, although I don''t understand what you''re thinking, I don''t want to see you hurt. I don''t want to see you so wronged and treated unfairly."


    Zhou Yao nods. She knows that the reason why Xia Xia is so angry and excited is that she doesn''t want to see herself injured or treated unfairly.


    She knows everything.


    "Xia Xia, my mother knows what she is doing, so it doesn''t matter. I believe my mother will leave to take care of the family."


    Gu shengxia listened and nodded.


    "Mom, let Xi Nianchen have a good talk with you. I''ll go out and buy you some food first."


    As soon as she finished, Xi Nianchen said, "let assistant Zhou accompany you."


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Xi Nianchen was still standing by the door, and she didn''t mean to come near. Zhou Yao also felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s just that if they keep silent, they will be more and more embarrassed, so Zhou Yao chooses to speak first, "Xi Shao, what do you want to say to me?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to say anything."


    "I just want to ask, are you really determined to leave home?"


    "I have made a decision. I made this decision years ago, but I still have some things to do when I am looking after my family. After these things are finished, I will divorce."


    "Can you tell me what you want to accomplish?"


    "This..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yao to finish, Xi Nianchen said directly, "if you want to get Gu Zheng''s property for Xia Xia, then it''s unnecessary."


    "Why?"


    "Xia Xia is not short of money."


    Of course, Zhou Yao knows that Xia Xia is not short of money, but that''s what Xia Xia should get. As far as she knows, Gu Zheng cheated at least 100 million yuan from Xia Xia.


    She already felt so in debt to Xia Xia, and she also found that what she could do was to get what she should have got.


    "Even if you really want the money from Gu Zheng, I think you know Xia Xia. No matter how much the money is, Xia Xia will not want it, because she will feel sick."


    Xi Nianchen said without expression.


    Xia Xia''s character, he is now a thorough understanding.


    "Mom, when Xia Xia was wronged, you didn''t stand up in time to defend her, which made her hurt, but she never thought about breaking the connection between you. She just didn''t know what kind of attitude to face you."


    "She is very worried about your accident and blames herself very much. So, mom, if you really want to do something to make up for Xia Xia, divorce and start your life again."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was light and indifferent.


    "I know, I know that even if I want money, Xia Xia will not, but that will at least make my heart feel better."


    She has never paid anything for her daughter, and now after her divorce, I''m afraid she will still be in trouble to Xiaxia. She doesn''t want to really turn herself into a useless person.


    "Mom, you can''t get a cent from Gu Zheng."


    Looking at Zhou Yao, Xi Nianchen frowned slightly and said.


    What he said was very firm.


    Zhou Yao also believes that Gu Zheng is a man with money like life. How can he give her money easily? Even now Gu Zheng wants to divorce her, he won''t give her a cent.


    And now that he has let the mother and son live at home, he has made everything clear.


    "I don''t want to interfere too much in the family affairs, but I hope my mother can consider the problems from the perspective of Xia Xia. Xia Xia doesn''t have so much thought, just thinking that you can relax and live more for yourself in the future."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhou Yao was silent.


    "Mom, I''ll give you one night. If you agree to divorce, I''ll let someone do it. You just need to sign it then."


    Xi Nianchen knows that this matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, his wife''s heart will be firmly grasped by this matter.


    So Xi Nianchen took the initiative this time, and he was a little cautious.


    The next day, when Xi Nianchen takes Gu shengxia and Ruirui to the hospital, the doctor is checking Zhou Yao.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    "Mrs. Xi, your mother''s health is not seriously affected, but she is malnourished. Just pay more attention to rest and diet. After that, you should go to the hospital regularly to change the medicine twice, and the wound will heal."


    After hearing this, Gu shengxia was relieved.


    At this time, Ruirui looked at her grandmother, who had not seen her for a long time, and said, "grandma, is the wound on your forehead still painful?"


    "Grandma''s injury has been cured. She doesn''t hurt at all. Did she scare ruiruirui?"Zhou Yao said lovingly.


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "grandma, my mom is very worried about you. I didn''t have a good rest last night, so grandma, you must be good."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Zhou yaocai looked up at Gu shengxia, held out her hand and said, "Xia Xia, you were worried yesterday."


    Gu shengxia approached, took Zhou Yao''s hand and said, "Mom, I just hope you can be well."


    "As for the divorce, I won''t force you any more. I think you know what you are doing and you must understand yourself, so you still need to deal with your own affairs. I was too excited yesterday. I''m sorry, mom."


    After returning home yesterday, Gu shengxia has been reflecting on what she said. She is very worried about her mother, but she can''t say that.


    No matter how bad Gu Zheng is, her mother has loved her husband for more than 20 years. Anyway, it''s all her mother''s dependence for half her life, and she shouldn''t be so anxious to let her mother divorce.


    "Mom, I said from my point of view yesterday. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do that. I respect you for this. I think you already have the idea of how to do it in your heart."


    When she heard Gu shengxia''s words, Zhou Yao was very moved. Xia Xia was so kind.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, my mother wants to tell you today that she has already thought about it and decided to divorce your father, but she may need to help me with this matter."


    "Xi Nianchen?"


    "Yes."


    Last night, not only Gu shengxia thought a lot, she also thought a lot.


    If Xi Nianchen didn''t send someone to Gu''s house to meet her yesterday, it would be very easy if she agreed to divorce.


    But yesterday Xi Nianchen''s assistant went. According to her understanding of Gu Zheng, she must agree to divorce now, but Gu Zheng''s side will not be so smooth.


    Xi Nianchen, who was standing on one side, stepped forward and said, "OK, I''ll take care of this."


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen and nods to him gratefully.


    Listen to Ruirui say: "that grandma can live with us in the future?"


    "Ruirui, although grandma has decided to leave her former home, she can''t live with Ruirui."


    "Mom, tomorrow I will take Xia Xia and ruiruirui to England. Only grandma is at home. During the divorce process, mom can live in the old house temporarily and talk with grandma."


    Although Xi Nianchen''s tone can''t hear his emotion at the moment, what he said is very sincere.


    Even Gu shengxia felt very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Ruirui was even more happy and said directly: "yes, grandma, as soon as my parents and I leave, the old house will become too lonely, and grandma will feel bored at that time. It''s just that grandma can go to accompany grandma and adapt to the environment of the old house. If grandma likes it, she can live all the time."


    Ruirui likes the environment where the people he likes live together.


    He hopes everyone he cares about can be happy and meet every day.


    "This..."


    To tell you the truth, she hasn''t met the old lady several times. Even if she did, she simply nodded and said hello.


    And the old lady gave her the feeling of being superior and domineering.


    So if you want her to accompany the old lady, will it make the old lady unhappy?


    "Mom, grandma is very easy to get along with. After you get along with grandma, you will find that grandma is very easy to get along with, and she is very approachable."


    Zhou Yao thought that after she left Gu''s home, she really had no place to go, so she nodded and said, "I''ll disturb you."


    "By the way, just said you were going to England?"


    Zhou Yao suddenly asked again.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "well, I have a cooperation to go to England, and maybe I can meet my idol Rong."


    "What?"


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Zhou Yao''s eyes immediately widened.


    And her sudden look really scared Gu shengxia.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Gu shengxia patted Zhou Yao on the shoulder and asked anxiously.


    After a while, Zhou Yao said, "Xia Xia, is it not good to develop in China?"


    "Mom, what just happened to you?" Seeing that Zhou Yao was relieved, Gu shengxia was relieved.


    "I have been developing in China all the time, and I have never thought of going abroad. This time, I just want to go out and have a look. If I can really see my idol, that''s good. But if I can''t, I won''t regret it."


    "Xia Xia, I remember you never went abroad, did you?"


    "If it''s not a big job, you can give up. It''s not safe to take a plane or anything, and it''s not good for your baby to take a plane for more than ten hours."


    "Mom, don''t worry, because the pick-up is a friend''s, and I have promised others that when we will pass by, there will be a special plane to pick up and deliver, which will be much better."


    "Xia Xia, do you really have to go?"


    Zhou Yao looks a little flustered. In Gu shengxia''s opinion, she thinks that it''s because her mother thinks the long-distance flight is not good and safe, so she always tries to appease her mother.


    But Xi Nianchen looked at this scene, but he didn''t think so.


    He remembered something Zhou Lijiang told him yesterday.


    Xia Xia is not Gu Zheng''s own daughter!


    Yes, when Zhou Lijiang arrived at Gu''s house yesterday, he just heard Gu Zhengqi roaring at Zhou Yao. Because of this, he hit her.


    Yesterday, when he knew about it, he was very surprised, because he didn''t know how to tell Xia Xia, so he concealed it for the time being.


    Now, seeing that Zhou Yao doesn''t want Xia Xia to go to England, is it because Xia Xia''s biological father is in England?


    But who would it be?


    "Daddy, what are you thinking?" Ruirui talks to grandma for a while, then turns around and walks to Xi Nianchen. As a result, he finds that his father is in a trance.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think we''re going to start tomorrow. Is there anything else I haven''t explained?"


    Ruirui smell speech, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "that thought?"


    "Well, I think so."


    "Daddy, I have something to tell you, so can we go out and talk about it?"


    "Well?"


    The appearance of Ruirui''s low voice makes Xi Nianchen laugh and cry. This boy has learned to whisper to his mother.


    "OK, but you have to talk to your mommy."


    Ruirui nodded, went to the bedside again, looked at the two people and said: "grandma, Mommy, you talk first, I''ll go out with daddy to give you delicious food.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said with a smile, "good idea. It''s safe. Do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I went with Daddy."


    As soon as the father and son left, Zhou Yao relaxed a lot. Aware of her mother''s sudden relaxation, Gu shengxia said with a smile, "Mom, he''s really a good person. Although he talks very little, he cares about people very much."


    "Mother knows, mother also knows that Xia Xia is very happy now, and she will be satisfied to know that you are well now."


    Zhou Yao said sincerely.


    But she really didn''t want Gu shengxia to go to England. She was very flustered, but she couldn''t help thinking, is this the reincarnation of fate?I know that no matter how long time goes by, those who should come back will come back.


    "Xia Xia, do you really have to go to England?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she got out of the door of the ward, Xia Xia directly took Xi Nianchen to a relatively safe place. She looked around and seemed to be sure that there was no one. Then she said, "Daddy, I want to tell you something very important. I don''t think you will believe it when you hear it."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen good-looking brow pick, with interest at his son, he really want to know what his baby son will say.


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    "Daddy, be serious. It''s really important. You have to listen to me carefully. And it''s about my mommy."


    About Xia Xia, we should really listen carefully.


    "Well, I''m ready now. Please say it."


    "Daddy, I found out my mommy is not my grandfather''s daughter."


    Rui Rui''s eyes are bright and bright, and he has been paying attention to whether there will be anyone around him. That looks like a thief.


    But his words made Xi Nianchen frown.


    "Ruirui, tell me, how do you know this?"


    "Well? Daddy, do you know? "


    Seeing his father''s not surprised at all, Ruirui guesses that his father must have known this kind of thing for a long time.


    So he said helplessly: "I have a friend who said that her friend recently found something. It is said that there is still any evidence. I asked my friend to suppress this matter for the time being." After hearing this, Xi Nianchen clapped ruiruirui on the shoulder and praised him: "Ruirui Rui, good boy, that''s what we should do."


    Ruirui, who was praised, also had a shy smile on his lips. But in order to show that he was an adult and that they should take this matter seriously, he continued: "Daddy, do you think it would be very sad if my mother knew this?"


    Although grandfather is really bad to Mommy, it''s his father whose mommy has been shouting for more than 20 years, so if this matter is made public, her Mommy will be hurt more or less.


    "Yes, your mother will be very sad when she knows about it, so let''s not let your mother know about it for the moment. Your friend over there has dealt with it."


    Xi Nianchen has no doubt that his son does not have this ability.


    His son, Xi Nianchen, is more than enough to solve this kind of problem.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I won''t let this happen."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "ruiruirui in our family is really more and more like a little adult now. He knows so many things."


    "It must be."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "I have two parents with super high IQ, so there''s no way to be smart. It''s just that I seem to lack Eq. of course, I think my EQ is OK."


    Sometimes granny Tai always says that his EQ hasn''t been cultivated yet, and he can''t figure it out.


    "So, now Ruirui is blaming me and your mom for not giving you a good gene?"


    "Of course not."


    Listening to his father''s words, Ruirui quickly waved his hand and said no, how could it be!


    But Ruirui thinks he is very sensible, and daddy''s hair can never be pulled out.


    Both father and son had something in mind, so when they came back to the ward, their expression was not so relaxed.


    A family of three has been in the hospital all morning, accompanying Zhou Yao to do all kinds of tests again. After the doctor confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he decided to leave the hospital.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Zhou Yao began to retreat.


    "Xia Xia, I''d better not go, just find a place for me outside. I''m really sorry to go there like this."


    "Mom, didn''t we all agree? Don''t think about it. Grandma already knows that you will live in the old house for a few days, and she has been asked to clean up the room for you. Don''t think about it. Do you know? "


    "But..."


    "Mom, I''m going to England tomorrow. At least I can''t come here until a week later. I''m really worried about leaving you alone abroad."


    "Well, I''ll disturb the old lady."


    After arriving at the old house, Zhang Ma looked at Zhou Yao and warmly welcomed her. Xi Nianchen took a look at the living room and found that there was no old lady. She asked Zhang Ma, "where''s the old lady, Zhang ma?"


    "Young master, the old lady and Zhang are upstairs. I''ll call the old lady down at once."


    Zhang Ma said, ready to go upstairs, but Xi Nianchen to stop.


    "Mother Zhang, go and prepare lunch. I''ll go up and call the old lady."


    On hearing this, mother Zhang quickly said, "OK, thank you, young master."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, went to Gu shengxia''s side, whispered in her ear, said: "grandma is upstairs now, you are here to comfort your mother, I go upstairs to ask grandma to come down."


    Gu shengxia nodded to show that he knew.


    Up the stairs, Xi Nianchen just ready to knock on the door, only to find that the door is not closed, and inside also came the voice of the old lady and housekeeper uncle.


    "Old lady, now that you have decided to let go, you should stop taking care of it completely. It''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided."


    "Lao Zhang, I naturally know this truth, but as soon as I think about it these two days, it''s hard to get along so well. After knowing that, where should I go? Besides, Xia Xia is still pregnant."


    The old lady''s tone was very helpless and helpless.


    "Old lady, I know you are worried, but as soon as the young lady arrives in England, she may be told what happened in those years, which we have no way to solve."


    "This matter has been silent for nearly 28 years, and I don''t think she can wait any longer. That''s why she asked him to come to China to meet the young lady."


    The housekeeper continued.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, his brows had already wrinkled deeply. He didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    What happened in those days?


    What Xia Xia knows will affect their feelings? What Xia Xia will be told as soon as she arrives in England? What is this?


    Xi Nianchen frowned. Then he heard the old lady''s voice and continued: "in fact, in the final analysis, it depends on their own solution."


    "But it''s a matter of the last generation after all, and I hope these two children can calm down after knowing everything."


    She didn''t want to see the two children who were so in love turn into strangers in the end.


    "Old lady, young lady is always magnanimous. I think even after I know what happened in those years, I will definitely think about young master and Ruirui."


    Uncle Butler was silent for a while, and finally said.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen really had no way to keep silent, so he directly pushed the door open and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    At the sight of Xi Nianchen, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the old lady and the housekeeper.


    It''s something that the old lady would never show.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know how to catch my breath when I come back, but I learned to stand at the door and eavesdrop?"


    When the old lady was in a panic, she recovered and calmed down.


    "Grandma, what were you talking about?"


    "Nothing. You''re back. Has Xia Xia and her mother arrived?"


    "Look at me, my in laws are coming to my house. I should wait downstairs. I didn''t expect that as soon as I went upstairs, you''d come back. You stinky boy, you are too. Don''t you know to tell me in advance?""I''m so impolite now."


    The old lady is obviously changing the subject.


    "Grandma, I want to know what you just said. I want to know what happened?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to know? We didn''t say anything just now, so what do you want to know? "


    "Grandma, I''ve only heard half of what you just said. I want to know all the things. What is it that Xia Xia will be told as soon as she arrives in England, and why do you think that after Xia Xia knows something, it will affect our feelings?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and asked.


    This is what he just had in mind all the time.


    "I want to know what it is, grandma. Don''t change the subject. If you don''t want to say it, I can find out."


    The old lady''s face sank as soon as she heard that.


    "Oh, I just don''t want to say, aren''t you capable? Didn''t you come out as soon as you investigated? Well, you can investigate now. I''ll see if you can investigate directly as you said


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen listened and frowned. He didn''t expect the old lady to be like this.


    "Grandma, it''s about me and Xia Xia, so I must know. Aren''t you worried about what Xia Xia will do after she knows? Now you tell me, I know in advance, isn''t it preventable? "


    The old lady picked her eyebrows and said, "you are smart, but so what?"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s not that you know, with prevention, you can solve this matter, because Xia Xia has the right to decide everything."


    The housekeeper was looking at him, muttering in his heart. In fact, it''s OK to tell the young master.


    But now according to the old lady''s temper, it will never be said.


    "Smelly boy, the only thing you can do now is to be nice to Xia Xia as much as possible, so that Xia Xia can''t do without you."


    With that, the old lady went out of the bedroom door and didn''t pay any attention to Xi Nianchen.


    The housekeeper who followed the old lady said in a low voice when he went down the stairs, "old lady, in fact, the young master is right. If the young master knows about this in advance, he will not be at a loss when he comes to England. He doesn''t know how to meet the young lady."


    Old lady smell speech, only light said: "people have their own lives."


    "Grandma, my grandma is here."


    As soon as he saw the old lady coming down, Ruirui happily went to the stairs, reached for the old lady and said happily.


    "We must be very happy, aren''t we?"


    Said the old lady, spoiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Ruirui nodded, indicating that he was really happy.


    When she came to the living room, she saw that Zhou Yao had already stood up and looked a little embarrassed. The old lady waved her hand and motioned to all of them to sit down. Then she said, "mother Xia, I''m not a good host. Don''t worry about it. I''m going to go upstairs and get something. I didn''t expect you to arrive."


    When Zhou Yao heard the old lady''s gentle words, she was still nervous and said, "old lady, please don''t say that. It''s me who bothers you."


    "If not, this old house is so big. I''m very happy that many people live in it. I''ll live here in the future. You can see Xia Xia often."


    The old lady said very friendly.


    The picture of a family together is also enjoyable.


    Just at the moment of care for home, but it seems to turn the sky.


    "Well, is that woman coming back or not? I''m starving. " A good-looking woman, about twenty-three or forty-four, looks very young.


    She looked at the man sitting on the sofa leisurely drinking tea with disgust and anger on her face.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng reached out to hold the woman and let her sit beside him. He said in a very gentle tone: "baby, don''t worry. If you are really hungry, we can order takeout first."


    "Take out, take out, take out again. From yesterday afternoon to this afternoon, you always let me have take out. Do you know that people''s temper has become dry because of taking out?"


    The woman said with a coquettish face.


    "Oh, I''m really wronged my baby. Don''t worry. That woman will be back this afternoon. We''ll have dinner then."


    On hearing this, the woman directly broke away from Gu Zheng''s arms and said, "I really don''t know what you are thinking. That woman is worthless. If you really want to divorce, can she really stay?"


    "Baby, you don''t know. Although the woman is really worthless, you have to know that there is Gu shengxia behind her, and there is Xi Nianchen behind Gu shengxia."


    "It was Xi Nianchen''s assistant who was there yesterday. I don''t think that woman would say anything. Gu shengxia was seeing her mother suffer. I''ll ask that woman to ask Gu shengxia for money later. I don''t think Gu shengxia can refuse it."


    When the woman heard this, she immediately laughed.


    "Husband, you really have a lot of brains. You can think of such complicated things. Will we have a big income in a few days?"


    Gu Zheng was a little proud and said, "of course, when we have more and more money, we''ll go abroad and settle down abroad to enjoy our life."


    On hearing this, the woman immediately gave Gu Zheng several kisses on his face.


    Gu Tian, who just came back from the outside, saw this scene. She gave a cold smile and said with disdain, "a man who can be your father, you really have to talk!"


    "What did you say?" As soon as the woman heard Gu Tian say so, she was immediately angry.


    Since she entered this price, she has been excited by Gu Tian.


    She has a complete dislike for this woman.


    Naturally, Gu Tian didn''t like her either.


    "Husband, you don''t care. I''ve given birth to my baby to you. Why does your daughter always say that to me? I''m younger than you, but we really love each other. Is our relationship so hard to accept?"


    Gu Zheng immediately stood up, looked at Gu Tian and said, "what''s your tone? Did I warn you? In the future, Xiaomeng will be your mother. Although she is younger than you, she is now my wife and your elder. Don''t be like a younger generation. "


    Gu Tian listens, the sneer in the heart also is bigger.


    "Dad, now you really make me look at you more and more highly. How did you say that? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "Oh, people, learn to be content. Don''t always think about getting something that belongs to others all day long. I tell you, everything has a bottom, not what you want to get."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked unhappily.


    Seeing this, Gu Tian shrugged and said, "I didn''t mean to say anything. I''m just giving you a piece of advice."


    "Husband, look at your daughter. Now she''s really getting smaller and smaller. She doesn''t even pay attention to you, and I give you advice. Is this a daughter''s attitude towards her father?"


    The woman said angrily.


    Anyway, as long as there is this woman in this family, she is not happy.


    Gu Tian listens, that disdain smile on the face is more obvious.


    "Dad, I just came back to pick up my things today. I won''t come back to this family in the future. I''ll live with their mother and son. Anyway, I believe that the money in your hand will be enough for you to eat and drink all your life."She thought a lot during this period of time, and knew that the family had no place for her since she came back from Haishi. Originally, she just wanted to get as much as she could, but she couldn''t get anything at all.


    Her father always regarded her as a commodity.


    She doesn''t want to live here any more. These days, she even thinks of the words Gu shengxia once said to her.


    She is now either a good fight out of their own business, or a good life to find a man, rather than like now, has been used, but do not know, think others are for their own good, and he has been so vanity.


    She doesn''t want to be worse than Gu shengxia. She is the daughter of a junior. She can''t be better than Gu shengxia. God can''t treat her so badly.


    In the past, she always started from her own point of view, always thought about herself, and never thought about others. She thought that the first half of her life had been wasted by herself, so the second half of her life, she just wanted to live her own life.


    "What did you say? Are you leaving? "


    After listening to Gu Zheng, he suddenly said with a disdainful smile: "Tiantian, are you kidding at this time? Do you want to leave? Where can you go after you leave? And you have no money at all. You have been raised by money since childhood. Do you think you can survive without money? "


    It''s not that he looks down on Gu Tian, but that he knows more about his daughter''s ability than herself.


    "I know you think I can''t do anything without money, but I don''t believe it. I think I have the ability. I can do things that I couldn''t do before. I won''t ask you for a cent if I leave."


    On hearing this, the woman immediately went to Gu Zheng''s side, took his arm, and said coquettishly, "husband, since your daughter has such a big backbone now, if you stop people from leaving, you really look down on them, so since they want to leave, I advise you not to stop them."


    "After all, people are so determined now."


    This Gu Tian wants to leave, but let her completely did not expect, and even more did not expect, she went without a cent, this can really make her happy, do not know how to describe.


    It''s good to go on like this. At that time, Gu Zheng''s money will belong to their mother and son.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Gu Zheng looks at Gu Tian, his eyes are full of warning.


    Gu Tian nodded and said, "Dad, I''ve been listening to you for the first half of my life, and I''ve never disobeyed you. In the first half of my life, I don''t worry about food or clothing, but I''m very lonely and I feel very lonely."


    "I also want to have a bosom friend who can stand beside me, dote on me and love me, instead of just using money to kill me."


    "You got a lot of money from me in the past few years when I married in Haishi? I don''t want all that money, just take it as your kindness to me in recent years. Thank you for bringing me into this world. "


    "Although you''re sorry for my mother, I don''t want to care about anything now. I just want to live my own life."


    Gu Zheng thinks that Gu Tian''s words are too full in front of him now. He doesn''t believe that she left him and can hold on for a week without money.


    So eyebrows pick, said: "well, since you now so ambitious, I can''t dispel your so big backbone, you want to leave, I agree, will not stop you, but I have a condition."


    Gu Tian a listen, frown, she has nothing, why he still want to put forward conditions.


    Looking at her father''s calculating eyes, Gu Tian suddenly thinks of Gu shengxia. When she knew that she was being calculated by her father, was it her current mood?


    Feel helpless, hesitating, and feel that in this world, there is really no family to speak of.


    "You said


    In order to leave this let her completely disappointed home, she slowly asked.


    "Some time ago, I met Zhang Feng, the chairman of Zhang''s group. He knows that you are divorced, and now you are single all the time. He wants to marry you. How about it? Can you consider it?"


    On hearing Zhang Feng''s name, Gu Tian''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Feng, she has heard that before she got married a few years ago, she knew the existence of such a number of people, so she has heard of him for a long time. That is a pervert, famous woman who likes to play, and also likes to abuse women in bed.


    At the beginning, her father wanted to marry her to Zhang Feng. Because she knew this, she chose an old man who was so much older than her.


    Although she didn''t get a dime after the old man died, at least she never abused her when the old man was there.


    Now, my father is bringing up the old story again.


    "Tiantian, you know, after all, you''ve been divorced, so it''s really hard for you to find someone. This one is always on your mind."


    "If you can''t stick to it in less than a week, you should marry Mr. Zhang obediently. How about that?"


    Gu Tian felt that her heart was really cold, and now she also felt that she finally realized how desperate Gu shengxia was at the beginning, which led to her seeing that he didn''t even yell at his father.


    "Dad, you know what kind of person Zhang Feng is. Do you want to send me to the fire pit?"


    Gu Tian''s voice some trembles of say.


    Gu Zhengwen shrugged, "originally I didn''t want to tell you so early, but since you proposed to go out today, in that case, we have to form an agreement."


    "I don''t want you to spend my money to eat mine when you come back in less than a week. Tiantian, you are my daughter, but now you are old. Isn''t there a saying that the water splashed by the married daughter?"


    "And if you marry Mr. Zhang, you will never be mistreated physically. Then you will not be short of money for the rest of your life."


    Gu Tian can''t help laughing. Her eyes are full of disappointment. She looks at Gu Zheng and says, "Dad, I can probably understand Gu shengxia''s mood now."


    "I didn''t even understand why she was so disappointed with you, and even broke off with you. According to Gu shengxia''s character, as long as you don''t do too much, she won''t do so."


    "And now I finally understand. Don''t worry. As long as I go out of this house, I will never come back. Even if I am starving outside, I will never come back."


    With that, Gu Tian didn''t pay any attention to Gu Zheng, and turned to go upstairs to clean up his things.


    And hear Gu Tian''s words, Gu Zheng is trembling with anger.


    "Husband, your daughter really doesn''t pay attention to you. Since people have already said that, don''t be angry. Anyway, the future is far away. We can see if she has the ability to stick to it in the end."


    "Husband, don''t be angry. We''ll see later. She''s a young lady. She can''t live without money. When she comes back, let her marry Mr. Zhang. Then we''ll get a good dowry."


    Gu Tian, who went to the door upstairs, frowned deeply after hearing the woman''s words, and clenched her hands into fists.She swore that even if she died outside, she would never go back to Gu''s home!


    The next day.


    Xi''s old house.


    Xi Nianchen put their luggage in the car, and saw Ruirui holding the hands of two elders in both hands. He said, "grandma, grandma, ruiruirui will be back in a week. In this week, you must be obedient and take good care of yourself. I will call you every day to make sure you have a good rest."


    Ruirui said, then looked at the old lady and said, "Granny, don''t worry. Yesterday I asked granny. Granny said that she also likes watching TV dramas. This week, Granny will accompany you."


    Then he looked at Zhou Yao and said, "grandma, you always don''t know how to cultivate your body. It doesn''t matter. You can learn from my grandmother. My grandmother is the most professional in this respect."


    Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia stand on one side, looking at Ruirui''s instructions to the two old people, feeling very pleased.


    Ruirui of their family has really grown up.


    "Ruirui, how do you learn now, just like your father, so wordy, you just go for a week, and it''s time to blink an eye. Don''t worry, your grandmother and your grandmother will definitely wait for you to come back this week."


    "It must be." Ruirui smiles at the old lady.


    Then he heard Zhou Yao say, "Ruirui, when you get there, you must learn to take good care of yourself. Don''t run around and stay with your parents. After all, it''s a foreign country, not our family."


    The old lady listened, but very proud said: "nothing, don''t worry, foreign for us Ruirui Rui, it is barrier free communication, don''t worry."


    Ruirui nodded and said, "Granny, granny, don''t worry. Ruirui will take care of herself and my parents. You don''t have to worry."


    The two adults who had been standing on one side were immediately embarrassed.


    "Grandma, mom, don''t worry. We''ll just go on a business trip and play outside. We''ll be back in a week."


    Gu Sheng Xia coughed lightly and said to the two elders.


    The old lady nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home with your mother."


    After hugging each other, Xi Nianchen drove to Rongcheng''s private airport with Gu shengxia and his mother and son.


    When they arrive, Mo Huan will arrive.


    "I came on time." Mo Huan saw Gu shengxia, showed a shallow smile, said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "the first time I took a helicopter, I was a little nervous, so I wanted to come and get used to it earlier."


    And she''s worried about whether the private jet will affect her baby.


    "Sister Xia, don''t worry. Your husband called me yesterday and told me that I would be ready to go with the doctor. It only takes less than ten hours to arrive."


    Mo Huan said, also toward Xi Nianchen smile.


    Xi Nianchen said hello with a smile.


    Ruirui always looks at Mo Huan. He doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. He always feels that this strange uncle seems to be a little similar to his mother, but he can''t tell where it is.


    "Are you Ruirui? Hello, I''m Mo Huan. I call you mommy Xia Jie. You can call me uncle. How about that? "


    Ruirui eyebrows jump, a smile, said: "want to be my uncle, is not so easy?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what elder brother Cheng said, kid spirit. OK, let''s get on the plane first. Of course, Ruirui, you can think about it. What are the conditions? "


    Ruirui nods with a smile, and he feels that this strange uncle is easy to talk.


    "Mo Huan, Ruirui is joking. Don''t take it seriously, and you call me sister Xia just because I''m older than you."


    Although Gu shengxia didn''t think much about it, he always felt that if Ruirui called his uncle, it would be unreasonable for him. Moreover, they would go to his home at that time. If Ruirui called when there were many people, it would be misunderstood.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t think much, and Xi Nianchen, who had something hidden in his heart, didn''t think much.


    From the time Mo Huan appeared, he felt very strange. Later, he took the initiative to find Xia Xia to design the dress. Later, he went directly to England, and even took a special plane to pick him up and see him off. How much did he appreciate Xia Xia to make such a show.


    In addition, he heard the old lady''s words yesterday, which undoubtedly made Xi Nianchen more suspicious.


    Mo Huan''s appearance is by no means accidental. It will make Xia Xia go to England, and it is definitely not a sudden proposal.


    At this thought, Xi Nianchen frowned. It seems that after they went to England, he still needs to be careful everywhere.


    While a few people were talking, they got on the plane.


    As soon as he went up, Gu shengxia was surprised.


    "When I was on TV before, I saw private airplanes. At that time, I thought I couldn''t understand it, but now I can understand it. The rich are really extravagant."


    Gu shengxia said with emotion.


    Mo Huan gave a smile and led the way. As he walked, he said, "sister Xia, are you surprised? I heard that Xi Shao has a more luxurious special plane. Why haven''t you seen it? "


    Mo Huan said that Gu shengxia subconsciously looked at Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "when I go back, my plane will pick us up."


    "Xi Nianchen, are you serious? Do you really have a plane?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t be so nervous. You''ll make me feel bad about you."


    "Of course, you are being ungrateful. Both of you have been together for such a long time. You haven''t let sister Xia see your plane yet. It''s a dereliction of duty for her husband."


    Mo Huan said jokingly with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s a real dereliction of duty."


    Gu shengxia is obviously in a good mood, echoing Mo Huan with a smile.


    "Xia Xia, what I have is not as simple as a plane. You have to observe it slowly, so that you will find that I have a lot of things you don''t know."


    "Hello, Xi Nianchen, local tyrant!"


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen for a long time before he came to such a conclusion.


    His mother said so, Ruirui will certainly agree.


    "Daddy, you are such a local tyrant. Why don''t mommy and I know?"


    "Because you never asked, so I didn''t say, but these things will be yours in the future."


    Xi Nianchen said and patted Ruirui''s head.


    A simple look inside the cabin, Gu shengxia is not only curious, but also curious.


    And the plane is really big, just like a three room, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen.


    There are three small bedrooms, a kitchen, a bathroom, and everything in it.


    Gu shengxia thinks that the plane costs a lot of money, and she can''t even buy it with her life savings. She really can''t imagine the life of a rich man.


    She still thinks that living her own life is the best and very comfortable, so it''s better not to think so much.


    Several people went to the living room, sat on the sofa, chatted for a while, and heard Mo Huan say to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Shao, have you been to England before?"


    "Well."


    For unfamiliar people and outsiders, Xi Nianchen''s words have always been very few.


    Of course, whether Xi Nianchen talks more or less, Mo Huan obviously doesn''t care."That''s easy. When I get back to England, I''ll help my mother prepare for the banquet, so I may not be able to accompany you around for three days, but now that I''ve been there, I won''t worry about it."


    "Mo Huan, when I arrive, I''ll finish my work first. After everything is settled, we won''t stay at your home. Anyway, we can''t bother you for too long."


    Gu shengxia thought about it and decided to say it.


    This time, Mo Huan didn''t insist as much as before. He nodded and said, "well, my original intention is that if you live at home, you will feel relaxed, but if you don''t feel so comfortable, I won''t be reluctant."


    As for whether she is comfortable or not, Gu shengxia has never lived there. Naturally, she doesn''t know. However, there is one thing that she really can''t live long. This was discussed with Xi Nianchen before she came.


    Ruirui is also the first time to take a special plane, so it looks very excited.


    "Ruirui, are you happy?"


    Looking at Rui Rui, Mo Huan asks actively.


    "Well, happy. My mom said it was her first time, and I was also the first time, so I felt very curious. But after seeing it, I believe that when I grow up, I will have my own I-plane."


    "You''re so smart, there must be."


    Ruirui said: "I also believe that I will have such good genes in the future. I have inherited them all."


    Mo Huan listened, deeply felt that the little guy in front of him was very cute. If his mother saw it, she would like it very much.


    Less than half an hour later, the captain came to tell Mo Huan that he was going to take off.


    As soon as the plane took off, Gu shengxia was slightly uncomfortable, but it was OK. After the doctor''s examination, he said it would not have any impact, and he would be much better after he got off the plane.


    Although they are worried, they are already on the plane. They can only pay more attention all the time.


    "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Xi Nianchen sat by the bed and asked anxiously.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "Xi Nianchen, don''t worry. I just have a slight reaction. I''ll have a sleep later."


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll be with you."


    Gu shengxia smiles a little and then falls asleep.


    After a while, Ruirui came in cautiously, got close to Xi Nianchen''s ear and said in a low voice: "Daddy, I''m here to take care of my mom. The strange uncle outside said to look for you. I have something to tell you."


    Just when he was bored outside, the strange uncle suddenly said that he would invite his father out. Although he wanted to know what he wanted to say to his father, he thought that in his eyes, he was a little boy, and he would not say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    So I didn''t bother to ask, so I came directly to find his father.


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech, frowned and asked, "what did you say?"


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "Daddy, do you think he will tell me even if he has something to do?"


    "So I don''t know what''s going on. Go and have a look first. After all, the lives of the four members of our family are in the hands of others, so you''d better go out and have a look. Don''t worry. If my mommy wakes up, I''ll call you."


    Xi Nianchen hears the speech, nods, takes a deep look at Gu shengxia lying on the bed, and then gets up and walks out.


    As soon as he came to the living room, he saw Mo Huan sitting on the sofa and said to him, "please sit down, please."


    Xi Nianchen sat down, his face was calm, and he didn''t want to speak at all.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan laughed and said, "I don''t like talking so much. I don''t know how sister Xia put up with you."


    Xi Nianchen frowned to express his displeasure.


    "Xi Shao, I think you know something more or less. I don''t want to keep it from you, but I can''t tell you anything at present."


    "But since Xi Shao has chosen to accompany sister Xia to England, I think he should be psychologically prepared for what will happen later."


    "I don''t want to affect Xia Xia''s mood."


    Xi Nianchen said with a frown after he was silent.


    Gu Zheng is not Xia Xia''s biological father, but this man named Mo Huan is the richest man in Britain, and his dead father is the Earl of England.


    But his father is English, so Xia Xia will never be his father''s daughter.


    Because Xia Xia doesn''t look like a half breed.


    But in front of me, Mo Huan has a very obvious mixed blood element. His eyes are blue.


    "Xi Shao, you don''t have to guess so much now. We don''t want to affect Xia Xia''s life. If possible, we don''t want to tell Xia Xia what we have been hiding."


    No matter how many years have passed, and whether Xia Xia really doesn''t have any feelings about those things, however, many years ago is not a good thing worth mentioning.


    Maybe for Xia Xia, it''s a bigger injury.


    They were also thinking about whether to say or not. His mother didn''t think about it well. She just wanted to see Xia Xia, to know her personality, to know her living environment, and to know whether she had been living well for so many years.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and asked, "do you know who Xia Xia''s biological father is?"


    "You appear in front of Xia Xia, and now you try every means to bring Xia Xia to England. What''s your purpose?"


    "Ah? Purpose? "


    "Xi Shao, do you think too much? I admit that taking Xia Xia to England is something I''ve been thinking about for a long time, but there is no conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. I just want to see her when I take Xia Xia to England. "


    "If you want her to feel it, and she has helped me so much, I should take Xia Xia to England for love and reason."


    "Xi Shao, it doesn''t matter who Xia Xia''s biological father is. The important thing is that we don''t want to hurt Xia Xia, and we will try our best to hide these things, but if Xia Xia finds something, then we have nothing to do."


    Mo Huan is serious.


    They may not take the initiative to tell Xia Xia, but if Xia Xia finds something at home, it''s not what they want to say.


    "After all, you still want Xia Xia to know something, but what are those things?"


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry. I can''t tell you about it, at least for now."


    "I invite you to come here to tell you that no matter what happens in England, I want you to stand beside Xia Xia and protect her. Of course, this is what you should do as a man."


    "Mo Huan, I don''t like this kind of behavior that everything is kept secret. If you can''t tell me what it is, then when I come to England, I will take Xia Xia and leave. I believe you know that I have this ability."


    Even if Mo Huan''s territory is in England, no one can stop him if he wants to leave.


    "Of course, I am very clear about Xi Shao''s ability, but I don''t think Xia Xia will leave. After all, she is a person who hates and attaches importance to commitment. In addition, you suddenly say that you want to take her away for no reason. How should you explain then?"


    "Xi Shao, I know what you are worried about, but please believe us, we really just want to see Xia Xia. There is no other thing, so don''t think too much."


    "The only thing I can tell you is that Xia Xia''s life experience is not as simple as you think. Her father is not Gu Zheng, and her mother is not Zhou Yao."


    Speaking of this, Mo Huan stood up, continued to look at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, I know that if you want to investigate the events of that year, you must have the ability, but I advise you not to know."Mo Huan finished, and walked around the coffee table in the opposite direction to Gu shengxia''s bedroom.


    As soon as he got back to the room, he frowned at the man lying on his bed.


    Seeing this, the man got up from the bed and went to him. He asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable there? "


    "You were just worried about others. Do you know that you are a patient yourself?"


    "Shut up."


    Mo Huan clenched his lower lip, and soon his forehead began to be covered with sweat.


    "Well, can you hold back? If not, take the medicine. "


    Mo Huan shakes his head. He can. He can''t let himself completely rely on drugs. He can''t.


    "Mo Huan, don''t try to be brave. Even if you can''t help taking this medicine, I can cure you. Believe me, so if you can''t help it, don''t force yourself."


    "Shut up."


    He doesn''t believe in him. He just doesn''t want to be a drug slave. He believes in himself. He can.


    "Feng Yu, I can do it."


    Looking at Mo Huan more and more weak appearance, Feng Yu expression nervous, between eyebrows and eyes is anxious.


    Suddenly, the next second, Feng Yu suddenly picked Mo Huan up and walked directly towards the direction of the bed.


    Mo Huan saw this, eyes flash a panic, said: "Feng Yu, what do you do?"


    "Shut up."


    Feng Yu also suddenly came to temper.


    But his temper, but let Mo Huan completely think crooked.


    "Feng Yu, can''t, I can''t now, can''t, you don''t want to."


    Sitting on the bed, Feng Yu still hugs Mo Huan tightly. After hearing his words, he wants to beat the man in his arms, but he wants to beat him up. At last, he feels sorry for himself, so he can''t help it.


    "Feng Yu, what do you think of as Laozi?"


    "You are so weak now. Can I be stronger?"


    Dead heartless, he kind-hearted to let him relieve a little pain, the result he even suspected him.


    Smell speech, Mo Huan reluctantly pull out a smile, said: "you are a like to use strong bastard, otherwise how can you get on my plane now!"


    "Shut up and say one more word, will you? I''ll take care of you now?"


    Feng Yu didn''t say well.


    "Feng Yu, I hurt..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Mo Huan suddenly brows again deep tightening, the face is pale.


    "Mo Huan, bear it again, it will be over in a moment. You can do it. I believe you. I will find the doctor. I will ask her to help you. You will be OK. Believe me."


    "Feng Yu, I always believe in you. I never don''t believe you, because I know that no matter where I am, you will always stand beside me, and you will always take care of me."


    "Yes, I will always be with you, so Mo Huan, stick to it. You can. As long as you stick to it for a long time and take less medicine, you will be more likely to recover in the future."


    The medicine Mo Huan is taking now has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can instantly relieve the pain when he gets sick every time, but once a time, it will aggravate the disease and even lead to recovery in the future.


    "Believe me, I won''t leave you alone."


    After Mo Huan finished intermittently, the whole person fainted.


    Feng Yu a flustered, hurriedly will Mo Huan put flat, began to give him inspection, found that he is just temporary pain fainted in the past, in the heart just long relief.


    "Smelly boy, you can really torture me. When you are good, I will teach you a lesson."


    Looking at Mo Huan, Feng Yu''s eyes, slowly become affectionate.


    At this time, the old house of Xi family.


    Zhou Yao really felt very embarrassed because she didn''t know how to get along with the old lady. She had never talked to her before and only nodded her acquaintance every time.


    "In laws, don''t feel uncomfortable or constrained. Since you have left to take care of your family, take this place as your own home."


    Who is the old lady? Those eyes are very useful!


    "Old lady, I..."


    "I know something about you more or less, but don''t worry about it. The past things have passed, and Zhou Lijiang has been entrusted with your affairs. You don''t want to go anywhere for the time being."


    For the old lady''s words, Zhou Yao felt very surprised, even puzzled, "old lady, you..."


    "Gu Zheng is what kind of person, four years ago I have already understood, can sell his daughter as money man, long lost the qualification of living in this world."


    "Before, you didn''t know anything, and Xia Xia was a very filial child. Although she was uncomfortable, she would never tell you all these things. This is Xia Xia''s kindness. Although I chose to let Xia Xia understand and take care of all the things after you know, I have nothing to say."


    "However, those have passed. Next, you should plan your life well. After all, you are still so young, so you should live your own life well."


    "If you want me to tell you, you should have divorced Gu Zheng long ago. I really convinced you that you can endure such a long time. According to me, you are a talented person."


    Listening to the old lady, Zhou Yao began to cry.


    She held her face tightly in her hands. It was a very depressing cry.


    "Well, did I say something wrong? Don''t you cry? What''s going on? Don''t cry, don''t cry. If I just said something to make you sad, I''ll take it back right now. "


    After a while, Zhou Yao gradually calmed down her mood, then slowly raised her head, shook her head and said, "no, old lady, it''s not like that. What you just said is really right."


    "I just feel that I really went too far at the beginning. I''m not a qualified mother. I''m sorry for Xia Xia. I should have given her a healthy and harmonious living environment, but I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the time I didn''t know."


    "Later, after knowing all the things, I should have done justice to Xia Xia, but at that time, I only thought about myself and didn''t think about Xia Xia at all. I''m not a qualified mother. In fact, I even want to die, because I really have no face to face Xia."


    "After I hurt her so much, she could come to me as soon as she knew that I was hurt. It really moved me and made me feel that I was so wrong at that time."


    Listening to Zhou Yao''s words, the old lady nodded slightly in agreement and said, "you are Xia Xia''s mother, so after knowing that you are injured, Xia Xia will be very anxious, and now you know that you are wrong about all those things before? Now that you know it''s wrong, then live your life well. Don''t let Xia Xia worry, and don''t think about the past. "


    "Old lady, you are right. I really should live my life well. In my previous time, I always focused on Gu zhengzhuan. I even neglected to love my daughter because of him. I will never do that again."


    "Well, it''s very valuable for you to have this idea now."


    Zhou Yao here has already thought about how to live her life well in the future and how not to let Xia Xia worry about herself again. However, Zhou Lijiang, who helps her with the divorce procedures, has encountered difficulties."Assistant Zhou, it''s my wife''s business after all, so even if it''s a divorce, of course I need to talk to my wife face to face, not you."


    Gu Zheng is in a suit. He looks like a man, but his eyes are full of deceit and greed.


    "Mr. Gu, Ms. Zhou Yao has fully entrusted this matter to me and my lawyer Zhao to deal with it. And recently, I think Mr. Gu should not see Ms. Zhou Yao. After all, Mr. Gu, you have committed domestic violence against Ms. Zhou Yao, and Ms. Zhou Yao is still considering whether to report it."


    "Of course, Mr. Gu, I think if Ms. Zhou Yao decides to report, she will go through the judicial procedure thoroughly. I think that Mr. Gu will give Ms. Zhou Yao more than half of her property."


    "Of course, you can also transfer all your current property to your future wife, but I advise Mr. Gu that one day people will capsize in the sewer."


    Zhou Lijiang''s face is not so good-looking.


    But Gu Zheng didn''t take Zhou Lijiang''s advice to heart at all.


    "Assistant Zhou, I naturally know that my wife has entrusted everything to you, but I think I have the right to meet my wife before I get married, and I don''t think my wife wants to divorce me."


    "In addition, although I really want to divorce, my wife and I have lived for more than 20 years, so even if we divorce now, I have to make sure that she is safe now."


    "Mr. Gu, if you are not satisfied with our terms, we will see you in court directly."


    "In addition, Mr. Gu, do you know a word?"


    "It''s said that if you offend anyone, don''t offend Xi Shao. Do you think Xi Shao really just let it go when he hurt our young lady?"


    "If Mr. Gu thinks so, I can only say that Mr. Gu is too naive."


    Zhou Lijiang said, got up with his lawyer ready to go, but just walked to the door, Gu Zheng was stopped.


    "Assistant Zhou, please stay."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang stopped, turned to look at Gu Zheng, asked: "excuse me, Mr. Gu has anything else to command?"


    "Assistant Zhou, please don''t say that. It will really hurt me. I called assistant Zhou to help me bring a message to my wife. I don''t think assistant Zhou would mind bringing it to my wife for me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Please go ahead, Mr. Gu."


    "Help me tell my wife that divorce is OK. When there is something I will definitely say on the day of divorce. That''s all


    "Mr. Gu, do you mind if I ask you what you are talking about?"


    "Assistant Zhou, it''s our family business after all. No matter what, we still have the right to remain silent to outsiders. I think assistant Zhou certainly understands it."


    "Naturally."


    Zhou Lijiang said, then looked at Gu Zheng and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Gu is going to say, but I think as long as there are few seats in Rongcheng, maybe Mr. Gu''s words will be lazy in your stomach."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang left with his lawyer.


    "Asshole!"


    Looking at the door closed by Zhou Lijiang, Gu Zheng was extremely angry, but he would never give up like this. Now he wants to divorce him. Well, he thinks he''s a rich man. Well, if he doesn''t have 200 million yuan, he thinks I will agree to divorce.


    He would never let it go.


    Next, Jiang Shencheng.


    Wang Linna finally stopped for two days, but she still couldn''t help calling Jiang''s mother, but unexpectedly no one answered.


    When she became more and more agitated, she suddenly saw her father coming in from the outside. He was full of anger and said, "the Chiang family is really deceiving people. What''s the matter with this bone saving eye


    "Make it clear that you don''t want to pay after eating."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Linna''s mood is very irritable. Now she will feel more irritable when she sees Wang Haisheng''s tantrums as soon as he comes in.


    "I tell you, I''m pregnant now, don''t always say these things in front of me that make me upset. In addition, don''t tell me your things for the time being. I''m very upset."


    "If you are bored, of course you will be upset. Do you know why the people of the Jiang family have not appeared all this time? I tell you that Jiang Shencheng''s parents suddenly went on a trip. I tell you, at this juncture, what else can people explain when they go on a trip?"


    "It means that people don''t pay attention to you at all, and even less to the child in your stomach. Linna, can you tell me if this child belongs to Jiang Shencheng?"


    "Is it because people think your child is definitely not Jiang Shencheng''s that they ignore you?"


    Wang Haisheng frowned and asked in front of Wang Linna''s bed.


    As soon as Wang Lina heard this, a little panic flashed in her eyes, but she soon disappeared. However, her eyes did not look at Wang Haisheng and said, "my child, I''m pregnant. Of course, I know who this child belongs to. This child must belong to Jiang Shencheng. I''m 100% sure it belongs to Jiang Shencheng."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to leave the hospital now. I want to see why the Jiang family bullies people so much. If they really don''t want me to enter their house, don''t say anything about marrying me at the beginning. Since they have said that, I will make them fulfill their promise."


    Wang Linna holds the quilt tightly with her hands and her eyes are fierce.


    She, Wang Linna is a woman who comes out of hell, so she has nothing to fear, and nothing to worry about.


    She will live in revenge for the next half of her life. In any case, she will not make Xi Nianchen feel better, let alone Gu shengxia.


    That should have been her position as Wang Linna.


    "They don''t see you at all now, and they don''t know where they''ve been traveling and where you''re going to go to find them to talk about it."


    "Besides, do you want to go to Jiang Shencheng now?"


    Wang Haisheng said with a gloomy face.


    He had pinned all his hopes on Wang Linna. He thought that after she married Jiang''s family, they would help him make a comeback. But what should he do now?


    And he doubted whether her child was Jiang Shencheng''s.


    If it''s true, how can the people of the Jiang family react so lightly and pay so little attention to it? There must be something different about it.


    "I don''t think you can see anyone now, and according to their current attitude, they just want to wait for you to give birth to the child, and then they will definitely test the DNA at the first time, so they are still doubting whether the child is Jiang Shencheng."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Because it''s going to be done before the baby''s born.


    "I''m going to leave the hospital. I''m going to Jiang Shencheng''s company to find him."


    She couldn''t sit still, and she couldn''t wait at all.


    "I tell you, even if you go now, you will never see Jiang Shencheng, because he won''t see you at all. Since the parents of the Jiang family have left, that means they intend to avoid you. But Jiang Shencheng''s company is so big, you still have a big stomach. How can you meet him?"


    "Then I''ll go too. I have to see him. I can''t go on like this any more. I don''t believe I''m making trouble downstairs. He won''t see me yet."Looking at Wang Linna like this, Wang Haisheng deeply feels that his hope can not be pinned on her. He should think of other ways. If he wants to make a comeback, he still needs a very strong fund.


    The Chiang Kai Shek clique is doomed.


    "I think you''d better not make Jiang Shencheng angry at this time. If you really dare to make trouble in his company now, maybe he will end up every minute. You''re not sure. Anyway, you know, it''s very easy for people in his position to end one''s life."


    "I can''t wait any longer, Dad. Are you willing?"


    "The children in my stomach are their Jiang family, but now they just don''t want to admit it. As you can imagine, they just look down on us now. Even so, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    Wang Linna thinks that since she can''t go by herself, let her father go.


    The father goes to get justice for his daughter, which is also fair.


    "Dad, when they were down, you helped them once, but now that they treat your daughter like this, don''t you think it''s ok?"


    "Dad, it''s about our family''s face. Of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, don''t go. I just think it''s too deceiving, too much."


    "It''s too much, but I think it''s a good idea for them now. When the child is born, they are sure it''s their Jiang family''s child. Then when they know that they have wronged you, they will feel that they owe you something. Then you can get what you want?"


    "So, don''t worry now, just stay in the hospital, wait for the baby to be born, let them regret, let them know how wrong they were at the beginning."


    Listening to Wang Haisheng''s words, Wang Linna was really surprised.


    Because she didn''t expect Wang Haisheng to say that.


    "Lina, don''t you all know that this child belongs to Jiang Shencheng? Since it''s his, you don''t have to worry about anything now, just wait patiently for the child to come out. "


    "Dad, if you don''t think it''s an insult to our family, it doesn''t matter. I can wait, but I don''t care if our Jiang family is ridiculed."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Although our family is really not as good as before, our family''s backbone is still there, and we shouldn''t be hurt."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t think you need to do anything, Dad, just stay here and wait for the baby to be born. Just press me. There''s really nothing to say."


    "Dad, you go back first. I want to have a rest. I just want to say too much and feel tired."


    Looking at Wang Linna, Wang Haisheng finally frowned helplessly and said: "anyway, their Jiang family is really too much this time. Linna, please worry. I''ll find time to block Jiang Shencheng these two days. Anyway, I want them to give me an explanation."


    "Otherwise, he really thinks that our Wangs are so easy to bully. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. They shouldn''t look down on us so much. Otherwise, I''ll make them have no way to recognize their first grandson."


    "Dad, do you really want to go instead of me?"


    As soon as Wang Haisheng let go, Wang Linna finally had a smile on her face.


    "In fact, Dad, if you can really see Jiang Shencheng, you don''t need to say much. As long as you can let him come to see me, I can say anything at that time. Now I just hope I can see him."


    Wang Haisheng smell speech, nod, say: "I try my best, can see him or not is still a big problem."


    "Dad, as you just said, this skinny camel is bigger than a horse. I believe you still have the ability to see Jiang Shencheng, and Dad, don''t you want to make a comeback?"


    "If we don''t have a strong backing, what shall we do then?"


    "You said that these are all problems and difficult things."


    "But believe me, if I can meet Jiang Shencheng, I can ask him to give you a sum of money now. Then you can use it as a start-up fund first, and I will continue to ask for money after the baby is born."


    Wang Linna''s words made Wang Haisheng think deeply.


    He just suspected that she was not pregnant with Jiang Shencheng''s child, but now that she said so, she felt that it should be Jiang Shencheng''s child.


    To sum up, he is not sure whether the child belongs to Jiang Shencheng or not.


    "Well, I will let Jiang Shencheng come."


    At the same time, in Jiang Shencheng''s office, Cheng Ling stood respectfully at the desk and reported her work to Jiang Shencheng.


    "The president, Mr. Mo and Miss Gu have gone to England by special plane. In addition, Wang Linna made ten phone calls to his wife''s mobile phone a few minutes ago, and then stopped. I think Wang Haisheng should have known about the master and his wife''s overseas travel."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng looked up from the document and said, "Wang Haisheng has been in the shopping mall all his life. At the beginning, because of Xi Nianchen, none of the talents he knew helped him. Now he wants to know some news, but those people are willing to speak."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Ling nodded and asked respectfully, "what shall we do next?"


    She always thinks that the president should be ready to take action at that time. After all, she has given them such a long breath. The rest of the time should be used to let them know how stupid they are.


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    Jiang Shencheng narrows his eyes dangerously. He has a premonition that Wang Haisheng is going to be unable to sit down. Even if he doesn''t come, Wang Linna will certainly persuade him to come to him.


    "Yes, president."


    Now that their president has said so, she has to obey.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do here for the time being. If Wang Haisheng comes, let him come directly to my office."


    Smell speech, Cheng Ling slightly surprised, but still very Shen Cong nodded, said will do.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia and his party arrived in England at six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got the doctors at home. They''re waiting outside now. Then they''ll ask the doctors to have a good check." Mo Huan looks at the man who hugs Gu shengxia tightly in his arms. His tone is gentle. It doesn''t look like he got sick a few hours ago.


    "Xia Xia, are you ok?" Then he looked at Gu shengxia, with a deep worry in his eyes.


    Even if it has been equipped with a doctor, but her discomfort on the plane is not a bit relieved.


    "Mo Huan, I''m really troubling you. I''m fine now."


    The discomfort of the body, really let Gu shengxia no way to say that he is OK, she is really very uncomfortable.


    "Wife."


    Xi Nianchen was worried, but he didn''t know what he could do, so he could only worry about watching.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly said, "Xi Nianchen, I''m not so uncomfortable. I just want to vomit. Everything else is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Men frown worried look is really let Gu shengxia look at all feel distressed.


    "Wife, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t worry. I''m worried about you, but I can''t bear to say it. Don''t hold it."Xi Nianchen''s heartache really makes Gu shengxia feel that she is valued and loved. Of course, she always knows that men usually love themselves very much.


    It''s just that the meaning of this time is more different.


    He held her, while getting off the plane, while comforting: "wife, not in the future."


    "Fool, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. We''ll still fly home in a week."


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help comforting.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Xi Nianchen saw the stretcher he had already prepared and several doctors in white coats.


    "Xi Shao, quickly put sister Xia on the stretcher, so that the doctor can go back and have you checked."


    "Tell me where to take my wife. I''ll hold her."


    Stretcher, will make summer summer more uncomfortable, so looking at her uncomfortable, he has felt his heart like a knife.


    "Xi Shao, these doctors are all obstetricians and gynaecologists, so they know what kind of posture can relieve Xia Jie''s discomfort most. If you hold her like this, Xia Jie may feel more uncomfortable."


    Mo Huan tone is very insipid said, a little did not worry about the meaning.


    Although he can understand Xi Nianchen''s mood at the moment, he just wants to make Xia Xia comfortable at this time.


    "Xi Nianchen, let me down." Gu shengxia''s voice was slightly weak, and her face was pale.


    "Wife, if I hold you, you will be more comfortable."


    At least he can guarantee that when holding Xia Xia, she won''t feel bumpy.


    "Xi Shao, let her lie down, it will make her comfortable. Please rest assured. We will carry the stretcher carefully, and we won''t hurt her."


    The doctor standing on one side finally couldn''t see it any more, so he quickly said.


    Of course, they can understand the picture that the husband loves his wife, but now the lady is not very comfortable to be held.


    As soon as the doctor said that, plus Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen didn''t insist. But as far as the room was concerned, Xi Nianchen always stood by the stretcher and even told the doctor to slow down and not to walk so fast.


    The doctor examined the doctor and prescribed some relief drugs that had no effect on anything. "Xi Shao, madam is just a little airsick. After taking the medicine, have a good rest, and you will get better tomorrow."


    "Is there no way to relieve her suffering now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are fixed on Gu shengxia, but his words are to the doctor.


    "Xi Shao, after taking the medicine, my wife will feel a little relieved, but it still needs a period of time for the medicine to be well absorbed, and then she can completely recover."


    Smelling speech, Gu shengxia looked at the doctor standing at the bedside respectfully and said: "doctor, thank you."


    "You are welcome, madam."


    The doctor said, adding, "during the week when madam is in the castle, all of us will be in the castle. If madam has any signs of discomfort, please let me know immediately."


    "Well, thank you."


    The doctor explained something and left.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be so nervous. I really feel much better now." The men around, really nervous, forehead with thin beads of sweat.


    "Wife, I won''t let you feel so bad in the future."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are serious and serious. He really feels that looking at Gu shengxia is more uncomfortable than being stabbed.


    "Don''t worry, I just think that because I''m pregnant and I''ve been on such a long flight, I can''t bear it. The doctor just said that I''ll have a good rest tonight and get better tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    With that, Gu shengxia looked left and right, and found that he didn''t see Ruirui.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s eyes, Xi Nianchen knew what she was thinking, so before Gu shengxia spoke, he took the lead to explain to her, "Mo Huan just took ruiruirui to see his room, and should come here in a moment."


    "Xia Xia, have a rest. Ruirui has me."


    Xi Nianchen holding the voice of the hand, soft voice said.


    After Gu shengxia nodded, she really went to sleep. She felt uncomfortable and dizzy. She just wanted to sleep. She would feel more comfortable after she fell asleep.


    And Xi Nianchen has been with her, watching her sleep.


    On the other side, Mo Huan takes Ruirui to his room, and Ruirui is surprised.


    So I thought, this rich man is willful, living in the castle, not to mention so many rooms, but also prepared children''s room, this is no one.


    "Ruirui, do you still like it?"


    Mo Huan walks to the middle of the room, looking at Ruirui who is standing at the door and doesn''t follow in, and asks.


    Ruirui nodded and said, "I can live anywhere."


    "Ruirui, don''t hurt me so much. Although there are many rooms in the castle, there are no luxurious rooms for children. So I asked people here to decorate this room for you after I was sure that your mother would bring you to England."


    Of course, it''s a child''s room. In fact, it''s not because many of the things in it don''t belong to a four-year-old child. The reason why Ruirui feels luxurious is that there are computers and large LCD computers in it. In short, it''s like a small control room. That''s what surprised him.


    "You mean this bedroom is for me?"


    Rui Rui surprised looking at Mo Huan, some uncertain asked.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his mother was such a good customer. He had heard a lot about him from his mother before, and invited all three of them to England. He also warmly invited them to live in his castle, and then prepared a helicopter.


    This really makes ruiruirui feel incredible and abnormal.


    Although he is young, he knows a lot of things,


    he knows that there is a saying in the world that all things need to be fought by himself in life. If you don''t work hard, you will not have anything, and one person will not be good to another without reason.


    If there is a person who treats you for no reason, don''t believe that the other party is selfless, he must do it for another reason.


    "Uncle Mo, I want to know why you are so kind to my mom. You invited my mom to design the dress, but why you invited me and my dad. It''s totally unreasonable."


    Mo Huan has known Ruirui Rui''s intelligence and sharpness of thinking from Jiang Shencheng for a long time, but now listening to Rui Rui''s questions, he still feels a little incredible.


    "How are you? I''m not being nice to you. After all, you are guests, and I invited you back. If I can''t make you comfortable here, how can I face you if I don''t do my best to the guests after that? "


    "I don''t believe that''s the reason, and you don''t look like a person who will pay attention to so many things. You are a little like my father. Although I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time, I know that you don''t care so much about worldly views."


    Many of his behaviors seem to be well behaved, but in his opinion, there is always a sense of bohemian, which always makes him feel that he lives freely.


    Ruirui''s analysis makes Mo Huan walk to Ruirui Rui at the door and say: "it''s worthy of being the son of Xia Jie and Xi Shao. His insight is very good. When he grows up, he is definitely a talent."For Mo Huan''s praise, Ruirui''s reaction is very flat. He has heard too many such words, so he is immune.


    He shrugged and said, "I''ve just said so much. Now it''s up to you to say what you think."


    "No, it''s not the idea. It''s the reason why you invited us here."


    "Your identity is not simple, and there are more designers than my mummy. Why did you choose my mummy and uncle Mo alone? Don''t tell me it was introduced by Uncle Jiang. This is not convincing."


    With each time Ruirui opens his mouth, Mo Huan will be surprised. He can''t believe that the child in front of him is really only four years old.


    His thinking is now obviously in an adult stage. He knows a lot of things, and his analysis is reasonable.


    "Ruirui, I know you are very smart. What I can tell you is that I won''t hurt you. I just want to make friends with your mom and dad."


    "Is it?"


    Rui Rui''s eyes, like Xi Nianchen''s, narrowed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "Ruirui, in fact, we can be friends. You don''t believe I can, but I will tell you in the future that I really don''t have any malice to you. I just ask you to come here."


    "And if I just invited your mom to come at the beginning, would you and your dad rest assured that your mom would come to England with me?"


    "No


    His mother''s reaction on the plane was beyond his and his father''s expectation, so fortunately, this time they came along. What if they didn''t come at the beginning?


    Who can accompany her when her mother is suffering?


    "Isn''t that right? I know you won''t be at ease, so I directly invited your family to come at the beginning, and this is my thanks to you. "


    "If you say that, it makes sense."


    When Mo Huan thought that Ruirui finally believed him, he heard Ruirui say: "although the explanation is very reasonable, I know you still haven''t told the truth. Of course, I won''t force you to tell me anything, because people have their own little secrets."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "Uncle Mo, although what I''m going to say next may make you feel uncomfortable and I''m an impolite child, I still want to say these words."


    Mo Huan smiles, nods and says, "ruiruirui, please tell me. I''m all ears."


    "Uncle Mo, my father and mother have been able to go to the present because they have experienced too many hardships before. At this time, I really just hope my father and mother can live a good life. I don''t want to have some unexpected things to affect their feelings."


    "Like a secret lover who shouldn''t show up."


    Ruirui shrugged and said.


    Ruirui''s words really make Mo Huan feel very sad. It turns out that what the child thinks is this kind of situation. Where does he show what makes the child misunderstand?


    In order to prove his innocence, Mo Huan quickly said: "Ruirui, please rest assured that I will not destroy your father''s and mother''s feelings. Of course, I am not your mother''s secret lover. I am just a person who worships your mother."


    "And now that I''ve said that, I think I should tell you something. I think you won''t think about it any more after you know it."


    "In fact, my mother is also a fashion designer, but she designs a wide range of clothes. After seeing your mother''s design in the report, she likes your mother''s design concept very much and wants to meet your mother."


    "When I arrived in England, I met your mother by mistake. That''s why I suggested that your mother should come to England. That''s what happened."


    Ruirui listened, frowned and asked, "there''s nothing that can''t be said. Can''t you just explain it to my dad like this? I know my father must have asked you something, but you didn''t tell him anything. "


    "I really didn''t say anything to your dad. As for the reason, when your mom gets better, you will know the reason."


    When Mo Huan says this, Ruirui finds that he only cares to see the room. After a while, he doesn''t want to see his mother. It''s so sad for his mother.


    "Although I always feel that you are hiding something from us, I hope you remember what you said. You said that you would not hurt my parents'' feelings. I believe that."


    "I love the room you prepared for me. Thank you."


    After all, it''s someone else''s preparation, so it''s necessary to thank them.


    "Just like it."


    "The room is finished. Can I go to see my mommy now?" Ruirui asked.


    In fact, he wanted to go by himself, but this is someone else''s home after all.


    "Of course, the doctor should have finished the examination by this time. Let''s go."


    Said, they went out of the room door, toward Gu shengxia rest bedroom.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I saw a doctor coming in front of me.


    When the doctor saw Mo Huan, he nodded to him and said, "seven, I have checked. My wife should have fallen asleep. Don''t go in and disturb me at this time."


    "Did you sleep?"


    Hearing that his mother has fallen asleep, Ruirui is still worried. He wants to go in and have a look at her, but he is worried that the sound of opening the door will disturb her.


    "Yes, airsickness would have been dizzy, want to sleep, plus the wife with a baby, will feel more tired, want to sleep."


    The doctor looked at the introduction of Ruirui seriously.


    "Ruirui, you should be hungry. Why don''t I take you to eat now, and accompany me to see my mother later. Maybe your mother will wake up when we come back, don''t you think?"


    Ruirui wanted to go back to his room and stay by himself, because he was really interested in the equipment in the room and wanted to know if they were the latest models.


    But at this time, Mo Huan said that he would take him to see his mother. Just as he said in the room that his mother was also a designer, he was very curious about who it was.


    When playing in mummy''s office, I read many magazines, which are all about some of the most famous designers. Maybe uncle Mo''s mummy will also be a famous designer.


    So Ruirui nodded and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go."


    English castles are very beautiful and big. Mo Huan''s mother lives in the center of the castle, which is a little far away from Gu shengxia''s position. The planning of the castle is that the main house is in the center and the back, with two separate houses in front.


    Now in the main house, a kind-looking woman is sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the scenery outside the window in front of her. Her voice is soft as if something is flying out. She says to the housekeeper standing beside her, "here they are."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "In the picture, she''s beautiful."


    "The young lady is beautiful, just like a lady."Every time the woman said a word, the housekeeper would answer it.


    "Yes, she''s really beautiful, just like me."


    Suddenly, the woman''s voice was a little dark and hoarse and asked, "do you think she would be disappointed and sad if she saw me?"


    "Madam, Miss must be a kind-hearted person, and you will be happy to see it, because you are still miss''s idol."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s explanation, a smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s face and said, "yes, I''m still her idol, so she shouldn''t hate me after knowing everything, right?"


    With that, the woman''s voice and expression began to become sad again.


    "Madam, the young master said that the young lady is very generous and understanding. She can understand people very well. If she knows everything, the young lady will certainly be sad. But I believe that the young lady will compare her heart with her heart and will understand the things of that year."


    "I want to see her."


    At this moment, she really can''t wait to see her. Before, she had no choice but to see her, because she couldn''t find her.


    Later, she knew that she was in a mixed mood, especially after knowing what she had experienced, she felt that she had no face to see her.


    "Madame, the young lady will certainly understand you."


    The housekeeper looked at his wife and said with some worry.


    He has been waiting on his wife in this castle for more than 20 years. When it comes to this, his wife''s mood is always so low. It is clear that his wife has always been a strong woman.


    Even if the lady can''t move now, she still can''t change her imposing atmosphere when she faces the public.


    He knew that miss''s affairs had always been a knot in her mind for many years.


    And the young master has always known, so after meeting the young lady, he tried to bring her.


    "Madam, the young lady''s son is said to be very handsome and clever."


    Looking at his wife''s mood has been not high, housekeeper can only try to change the topic.


    Hearing the words, the woman''s face showed a smile again, nodded her head, and said with great approval: "yes, I think Xia Xia must have been very smart when she was young. After all, it''s not easy to make a name in the clothing industry in just two years."


    "Yes, miss and madam are capable, which is very similar to that of madam."


    A woman''s heart, when she thinks of Gu shengxia, always hurts, always feels guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "Madam, it''s a happy thing for miss to come here. The young master said that some things should not be told to miss for the time being, because he didn''t want to make miss sad. Moreover, the relationship between miss and her husband is really good. The young master worried that if Miss knew what things would affect their lives."


    The woman nodded, her face suddenly darkened.


    She naturally knew that if the things in those years were exposed, the child would be sad and would definitely affect the feelings between them, but even if she did not say those things, the child would certainly ask, and what would she do at that time?


    Do you want to choose to hide?


    "I''ll talk about it later. Since seven has come back, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    The housekeeper smell speech, say: "need me to call young master now?"


    "No, just wait. Since he''s back today, he''ll definitely come here later. Just wait for a while."


    The woman knew that he always had to settle in the child''s family before he could come.


    The housekeeper listened and stood aside.


    And the woman did not speak any more and continued to look at the sky which was completely dark outside.


    Mo Huan takes ruiruirui to eat some information and orders the kitchen to prepare some light food in case Xia Xia wakes up and feels hungry.


    "Do you really want to take me to see your mommy?"


    On the way to the main house, Ruirui raises his head and looks at the man who is too tall beside him. Suddenly, he feels a little tired and why does he grow so low?


    Ruirui secretly thinks in his heart that he must check on the Internet after he goes back later. Is there any way to grow tall quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Huan looks at Ruirui and asks, but as soon as he sees Rui Rui, he suddenly realizes that he didn''t mean to ask Rui Rui just now, so he directly says that he wants to take him to see his mother, which seems to make him uncomfortable.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry, I just brought you here without asking your will. If you don''t want to, I can send you back." ¡¿


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "I don''t want to, but I suddenly feel that if I go there like this, will it be bad?"


    "My mother told me that when I visit people, I must inform them in advance so that they would not think that my arrival was too abrupt."


    Smell speech, Mo Huan smile.


    "Ruirui, you are really very well bred. Don''t worry. My mother will be very happy with your coming. She won''t feel abrupt at all."


    As soon as Rui Rui listens, he is relieved.


    The most important thing to be a guest is to make a good impression on others.


    Soon, they arrived at the main house. The door of the main house was not like the building where Gu shengxia lived. After all, the main house was the place where the owner was. Compared with the two buildings, it was more serious here. Even the servants stood at the door.


    Seeing Mo Huan, the servants bowed and said, "Hello, young master."


    "Well."


    Mo Huan nodded slightly and said hello to them.


    Ruirui follows Mo Huan and looks at the servants standing on both sides. He politely nods to others and expresses his heart.


    When he was in the old house, he had a good relationship with his servants, because his mother was always teaching him, and the servants were also people. Their job was to take good care of you, so you should give them the same respect.


    Of course, this is in his home. It''s good to show your attitude when you come to other people''s home. After all, you can''t force others. It''s easy to conflict.


    "Ruirui, when I see my mother, can I ask you something?"


    "Well?"


    For Mo Huan''s sudden request, Ruirui is a little at a loss.


    "My mother has always hoped that she can have a daughter, but unfortunately, she has only one son. My mother''s desire to be a grandmother can not be realized, so you can call my mother grandma when you see my mother later?"


    "I know that my request is abrupt. Of course, you can consider it. If it''s really not possible, don''t force yourself."


    "Uncle Mo, I know I refused, you will be very disappointed, but I''m really sorry, I can''t promise you, I can call grandma, this is a honorary name, if I call someone else''s grandmother, my grandmother will not be happy, of course, if my mom agrees, I can."


    In a word, Ruirui''s insistence is that he will not easily follow Mo Huan''s idea. The reason why he comes to see his mother is to see what kind of person he is. Since he will spare no effort to see his mother.


    Mo Huan nodded with great understanding and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just asked. If you don''t agree, it''s actually within my expectation. OK, let''s go up."


    Mo Huan said and went upstairs.


    Ruirui followed closely and said: "Uncle Mo, if your mother is not happy, I will try my best to make your mother happy. You can rest assured that my grandmother and my mother both say that I am their pistachio, so I will try my best to make your mother happy.""Then I''ll thank Ruirui."


    Mo Huan turns his head, looks at Ruirui and says gratefully.


    The child''s reaction is really strong, and he is really smart. He has a good brain and a very good person.


    After a while, they arrived at Mo Huan''s mother''s room.


    In fact, Mo Huan''s mother is Chinese and her name is mo Rong.


    "Mom, I''m back. Can I come in?"


    Standing at the door of Mo Rong''s room, Mo Huan knocked on the door and said to the people inside.


    Mo Rong a listen, hurriedly to the direction of the door, said: "come in."


    "Ruirui, let''s go. Let''s go in."


    After hearing his mother''s words, Mo Huan lowers his head and says to Ruirui.


    Ruirui nods and goes in.


    Mo Rong is anxious to know the current situation of Xia Xia, so when he knew that Mo Huan was coming, he began to be nervous and nervous in his heart.


    "Seven, what''s up? Is anyone here? Where is it now, on the way, is everything ok? "


    Smell speech, Mo Huan smile, said: "sister Xia now some airsickness, has let the doctor see, tonight a good wash, tomorrow will be better."


    "Then..."


    Mo Huansheng was afraid that his mother would ask him anything else, so he quickly pulled out Ruirui, who was behind him, and said with a smile, "Mommy, this is sister Xia''s son, whose name is ruiruirui."


    Mo Huan said that, Mo Rongcai noticed ruiruirui. Just now, ruiruirui was standing behind Mo Huan all the time, and Mo Rong wanted to know Xia Xia''s information, so he didn''t notice.


    Mo Huanyi said that she saw it.


    Ruirui laughs when Uncle Mo talks about himself.


    "Hello, grandma. Your name is Ruirui. My mom is Jessica, the designer."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Ruirui looks at the loving old man sitting in the wheelchair in front of him. With a smile, he starts to introduce himself.


    Looking at ruiruirui in front of her, Mo Rong is a little excited. She slowly reaches out her hand and wants to feel ruiruirui, but she doesn''t know what she is worried about. The whole person becomes very contradictory.


    "Granny, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rui Rui saw that her grandmother, who was well maintained, suddenly looked at herself and was so excited that she couldn''t speak, so she was worried.


    Mo Huan a look, quickly said: "ruiruirui, grandma has not seen a child for a long time, so see you, the heart is a little different excited, you understand."


    "It''s so, grandma. It''s OK. If you like Ruirui, I can come to talk with grandma in the next few days to make her happy."


    In front of him, Ruirui is really cute, which makes Mo Rong think that Xia Xia at that age was so cute and enthusiastic?


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Ruirui is a good child. Grandma likes you very much."


    Mo Rong''s voice is still a little excited.


    "Grandma, I heard that you like my mom''s design idea very much?"


    "Well, I think your mommy is a real fashion designer. I also think your mommy''s future is limitless. I just want to see her in the future."


    "My mom is a little uncomfortable today, so I can''t visit you today, but it doesn''t matter. If grandma wants to know something, she can ask me. I know everything about my mom, and I remember it very clearly."


    "I even know who my mommy''s idol is." Ruirui said with a proud face.


    Smell speech, Mo Rong''s heart also because of a few words of Ruirui is warm don''t have to, she follow Ruirui words, smile and ask: "is it?"


    "Who is your mommy''s idol?"


    "My mother''s idol is now in the UK, called Rong, but there has never been any information about this designer in the media, so my mother can only watch her design and appreciate it constantly."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Huan in the side looking at two people so tacit understanding, in the heart also feel very satisfied.


    So quietly left the room, give them a good talk.


    As soon as he came out, he directly called Jiang Shencheng.


    "Brother Cheng, are you disturbed?" Because of the time difference, Mo Huan worried that he would disturb Jiang Shencheng''s rest.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not resting. Shouldn''t I have arrived long ago? Why are you calling me now? "


    Jiang Shencheng knew that he would be OK, but he was still worried, so he had been waiting for Mo Huan''s call.


    "I''m sorry, brother Cheng. Sister Xia is airsick. I got off the plane and settled her down. I''ve been with Ruirui all the time, but I didn''t have time to call you to ensure safety."


    "Airsickness? Do you mean Xia Xia is very sick and airsick now? "


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng heard this, he was a little worried.


    "Yes, some of them are airsick, but the doctor has checked them. Don''t worry. Sister Xia is resting now. The doctor says it''s OK. It''ll be better tomorrow."


    "Mo Huan, take good care of Xia Xia. After all, Xia Xia is pregnant now. You should pay more attention to all aspects, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Shencheng is really worried.


    "Brother Cheng, I know you are worried about Xia Xia, but have you forgotten that someone is taking care of Xia Xia?"


    Mo Huan''s feeling of not knowing whether to say this reminds Jiang Shencheng.


    "Oh."


    On hearing Mo Huan''s words, Jiang Shencheng stopped there for a long time, and then simply replied one word at a time.


    "Elder brother Cheng, Xi Nianchen really cares about Xia Xia. You can also find your own happiness, OK?"


    Hesitating for a long time, Mo Huan said it.


    Although this is not the first time.


    "Mo Huan, I know what you mean. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Shencheng knows that it''s time to give up, and he has said to himself more than once that it''s time to give up. Now Xia Xia is really happy, and he can''t and shouldn''t disturb her life.


    Although he knows that he can also give Xia Xia happiness, he also knows that Xia Xia''s heart always regards him as a big brother. Because of such an identity, even if he loves Xia Xia with all he has, he will not have any response according to Xia Xia''s character.


    Xia Xia is such a girl, such a girl who dares to love and hate.


    He knew it a long time ago.


    Just know no matter how early, there is no way to stay in Xia Xia''s mind.


    "Brother Cheng, I know it''s really unfair for you to say that, but I look at Xia Xia''s happiness now. I don''t even want my mother to say those things, because I don''t want to see her face always brimming with happiness and smile disappearing.""Mo Huan, no one wants to disturb Xia Xia''s happiness, nor let her happy smile disappear, but some things are not that we say no, in fact, the most important thing is to see the meaning of my aunt."


    "The biggest knot in my aunt''s heart is this thing. If my aunt can really put it down completely, then Xia Xia doesn''t need to know those things, and she doesn''t need to feel uncomfortable."


    They all know that the past is gone. If you speak it out now, it will be of any use. It will only make people who have never known it sad and affect their life.


    But Mo Huan also knows how much influence it has on her mother.


    Over the past 20 years, my mother has never forgotten or even let it go.


    So it is enough to see how much influence that matter has on him at present.


    "Mo Huan, I think you can have a good talk with your aunt. After all, you also hope that Xia Xia can be happy. If this thing really affects Xia Xia, it''s really better not to say. I think the reason why my aunt always thinks about Xia Xia is not to destroy her happiness?"


    "No matter what others say, no matter what others will think in the future, you should know what your original intention is."


    "Brother Cheng, I understand what you said, but I can''t understand it alone. It''s mainly up to my mother."


    "But don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade my mother."


    "By the way, brother Cheng, before you told me that Ruirui was smart, I still didn''t believe it. I even thought how smart a child of four or five years old could be. When I was alone with ruiruirui today, I was really scared. He was really smart."


    When Jiang Shencheng heard the name of Ruirui, the dull atmosphere just relieved a little.


    "Yes, ruiruirui is really a very intelligent and sensible child, and you should not underestimate him. His IQ is higher than that of an adult genius now."


    "Is it?"


    "Has that been tested?" Mo Huan suddenly is very curious about Ruirui''s EQ index. How high is it? People who know him say that he is very smart.


    "I don''t know how high it is, but I''m really smart. Because Xia Xia doesn''t want those so-called indexes to affect Ruirui''s growth, so she has never tested it. Xia Xia Xia says that she doesn''t expect her son to be smart. She just wants her son to be happy all his life, and the rest doesn''t need much."


    "Although Xia Xia said so, she never interfered with Ruirui''s interest."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Mo Huan feels that Xia Xia is really good to Ruirui.


    "Well, I have other things to do. Xia Xia is in your territory. I don''t want to hear any news about Xia Xia''s accident. You should take good care of them."


    "Don''t worry, although it''s in England, Xi Shao will certainly take good care of their mother and son, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Brother Cheng, when I go to China next time, I hope you can find me a sister-in-law."


    The last sentence is really heartbreaking.


    Hung up with Jiang Shencheng''s phone, Mo Huan directly dialed Feng Yu''s mobile phone.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    His voice is light, and it''s always when I talk to him.


    Opposite Feng Yu seems to be sleeping, voice some languid said: "already arrived, originally wanted to call to tell you, but think you at that time estimated that is still arranging your guests, also did not disturb you."


    "I didn''t expect that one would fall asleep without noticing."


    Listening to the languid voice of Feng Yu, Mo Huan''s heart is also slightly painful.


    When he was on the plane, because he was sick, he almost stayed with him in the seven or eight months without blinking an eye.


    Listen to Mo Huan this side did not have a voice, Feng Yu also languid voice slightly micro strip a few tease words, say: "how? Do you feel sorry for me? "


    "Who cares for you?"


    Even if two people already know each other''s thoughts, it''s still difficult for Mo Huan to admit that he loves him. After all, he is really embarrassed.


    "Don''t you love me? How come the tone of voice has changed over there? "


    Feng Yu continues to tease.


    "Speak well, my tone can have any change, there is no, so, hang up."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just ready to put away the mobile phone, heard the phone over there Feng Yu suddenly said.


    He put the phone to his ear again and asked, "what''s the matter? What else can I do for you? "


    "Seven, just separated from you, I seem to miss you uncontrollably. Would you like me to come to you now?"


    Feng Yu burst into this sensational words, let Mo Huan''s heart hard meal, completely feel some heartbeat.


    "You?"


    Feng Yu found that he stuttered, because he did not know what he should say at this time, or did not know what he could say. At this point, it seemed that it was very difficult to do anything.


    "Seven, what do you say? I''ll get the helicopter ready right now, and I''ll come to you right away, OK


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yu finds that he really doesn''t want seven to leave his sight for a moment, so he wants to look at him all the time, even if he doesn''t do anything.


    Feng Yu''s words, for Mo Huan, really have no ability to parry.


    And he always felt that he was never the one who would take the lead in this aspect, but he didn''t know why. As soon as he became Feng Yu, everything would be different.


    Mo Huan thought, this is probably that only when he meets the right person, can he make his heart beat faster, can he really put down all his guard and feel his existence.


    And, hear Feng Yu just of words, he also really very heart, he also want to let this always can in a word between can stir up of his blush of person can immediately appear in his eyes, even if is what all don''t do, is to see also can feel satisfied.


    "Seven, are you still there?"


    Can''t hear seven''s voice all the time, Feng Yu can''t wait.


    "Seven, with a word from you, I can fly there now. Do you want it?"


    Smell speech, Mo Huan thought seriously, also looked at the time now, finally made a decision in the heart, then slowly said to the person on the other side of the phone: "Feng Yu, today is too late, you don''t come over, and you''ve been making a plane for several hours, the body will be unbearable, so don''t come over."


    "Don''t you want me?"


    Feng Yu did not because Mo Huan''s words have any unhappy meaning, but continue to tease said.


    "Can you speak seriously?"


    Mo Huan really thinks that when he talks with Feng Yu in the future, he must exercise his anti tease skills, otherwise he will be flushed and heartbeat every minute.


    Feng Yu looked at the time, then said with a smile: "well, don''t tease you, these two days you stay on your own, wait for my side of the things are all handled, I will fly directly to find you, but at night when I sleep must give me a call, no matter what I am doing, remember to tell me, you know?"


    Even if you can''t see him, a phone call every day can make him happy.


    "Good."


    Mo Huan promised.


    Because he also thinks that even if he doesn''t see him every day, it''s good to have a phone call.Just as he put away his cell phone, he heard that the door of his mother''s bedroom was opened not far behind him.


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw Ruirui come out, and carefully closed the door.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw that Ruirui made a gesture not to speak.


    When he came over, he said: "grandma said she was tired and wanted to rest, so I came out. Don''t talk. It will disturb grandma to rest."


    "Well, I won''t talk. Where do you want to go now?"


    "No, I want to go back and see if my mom is better now. I''m worried about my mom."


    "My mom has been on a plane before, but it has never happened before. I''m really worried."


    Especially when talking to his grandmother, Ruirui really couldn''t stay when it came to his mother. He really wanted to know what was going on with his mother.


    "OK, I''ll take you back now, but Ruirui, don''t worry so much. Your mom will be fine. Hasn''t the doctor checked it?"


    Ruirui shrugged and said, "I know the doctor said it''s OK, but don''t you know there''s a Chinese saying," seeing is believing? "


    "Just when we came out, my mom was resting. I didn''t go in to disturb her. But now I think my mom must have woken up and it''s very late. I''m going back to bed."


    Smell speech, Mo Huan nods.


    Although Ruirui is very smart, he is still a child and should rest a lot at this age.


    "Well, I''ll take you back now."


    At this time of Xia Xia, she did wake up, and after sleeping for an hour, she didn''t feel so bad.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t worry. I really don''t feel so bad anymore. Now I feel much better."


    Gu shengxia leaned against Xi Nianchen''s arms and said softly.


    This man is really worried. When she just goes to bed, she can feel that her hand is held by the man nervously.


    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Gu shengxia didn''t feel hungry, so when Xi Nianchen just mentioned it, he felt a little hungry.


    "Seriously, it''s like I''m hungry."


    "Then you wait for me in the room. I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything to eat. I''ll make some for you."


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes were burning at the woman in his arms.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you in my room. If there''s nothing, I''ll forget it. In fact, I don''t really have a special appetite."


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen frowned slightly and said, "even if you have no appetite, you have to eat more or less. You haven''t eaten anything for nearly ten hours. Your body can''t stand it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Well, you can do something simple. It doesn''t need too much."


    Gu shengxia finished, then suddenly thought, just Xi Nianchen has been holding her hand with her, so she did not eat for ten hours, Xi Nianchen certainly did not go to eat.


    When Xi Nianchen gets up and goes downstairs to have a look, he finds that his hand is grabbed by Gu shengxia. "


    "Well?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you certainly haven''t eaten anything up to now. Then you should prepare more and let''s eat together."


    "By the way, now we are at home after all. Do you want to Pay a little attention to your expression


    Gu shengxia reminds a way.


    For his family, Xi Nianchen has really changed a lot, but for outsiders, he still goes his own way and even looks at others coldly. Of course, Gu shengxia doesn''t want to change Xi Nianchen''s enthusiasm for other people at all.


    He has such a character that he won''t be bullied in the shopping mall. That''s all.


    "Good."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia smile, sure enough, the most painful or his wife.


    Xi Nianchen just went downstairs and saw Ruirui and Mo Huan come in from the outside.


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen, Ruirui ran over excitedly, hugged Xi Nianchen''s legs and laughed, but asked with concern: "Daddy, is Mommy better now?"


    Xi Nianchen bent down, picked up Ruirui, and said softly: "well, after a sleep, it''s much better now. Now you''re awake. Go up. Your mom is still worried about you."


    "Well, Dad, please let me down quickly. I''m going to see my mommy."


    Xi Nianchen can''t help saying, "smelly boy, I don''t know how to care about your father."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Ruirui, who was running upstairs, turned his head, looked at him and asked, "Daddy, since my mom is awake, you are not up there with my mom. What are you doing down here?"


    "Your mommy hasn''t eaten for a long time. I''ll come down and see if there''s anything in the kitchen."


    Xi Nianchen''s words had just come to an end, and Mo Huan, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and said, "just now I''ve got people ready. I''ve made some porridge and some appetizing dishes. Go to your husband, and I''ll send them to you later."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, just slightly frowned.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan shook his head and said, "Xi Shao, you have come to my house now. Can I poison the rice?"


    "Don''t worry, the servants who take care of you here are very experienced in taking care of pregnant women. They all know that what pregnant women eat at this time is the best for their health, so don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you."


    In fact, Xi Nianchen didn''t think about what Mo Huan said. He was just thinking about whether to say thank you.


    After all, when he just came out, Xia Xia said that it was someone''s home after all, so he should also pay attention to it.


    But did not speak out, heard Mo Huan''s words, his eyebrows suddenly flat open, light thanks.


    Upstairs.


    "Mommy, are you really much better now?"


    "Yes, mummy is not so uncomfortable now. Did mummy scare Ruirui this time?"


    Gu shengxia asks Ruirui to sit beside the bed. Mother and son hold hands and talk.


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "I''m really scared. Mommy has been on a plane before, but she has never been airsick, so I''m a little surprised and worried this time."


    Xi Nianchen patted Ruirui''s hand and said, "I didn''t have it before, and I didn''t expect that I would get airsick, but I think when your sister comes out, she will definitely get airsick."


    "I don''t get airsick, your dad doesn''t, and you don''t either. That''s probably the only explanation for airsickness now."


    Gu shengxia said that called serious, Ruirui found that he almost believed it.


    "Mommy, I''m more and more impressed by your ability to speak now. It''s amazing."


    Rui Rui said, and gave Gu shengxia a thumbs up.


    "That''s a must. I have such an eloquent son. If my eloquence is not good enough, it''s really a shame."


    Ruirui heard that his mother praised him so much, and a flower suddenly appeared on his face.


    After Xi Nianchen came back, looking at the mother and son talking and laughing, he felt happy.


    "What did you say?"


    "Daddy, I find my mummy''s eloquence is really getting better and better now, and it''s really more and more like you."


    "When I was watching TV before, people said that if two people were together for a long time, they would be very similar to another person. Now I finally know what the so-called conjugal relationship is.""Xi Nianchen, didn''t I tell you to filter out the TV plays and books your son usually watches? Why does he still know so much now? "


    Gu shengxia frowns at Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen felt that he was very wronged. He really filtered it out.


    "Tut Tut, Mommy, you can''t blame my daddy for this, because it''s useless to blame my daddy. After all, it''s an Internet age. You''ve filtered all the TV in your home, but it doesn''t mean I can''t watch it online, do you think?"


    He is just too clever.


    He knew that his parents had a deep opinion on the TV he watched, so he took precautions ahead of time.


    "You are like this now. If you become a little old man in the future, what can you do?"


    Gu shengxia said with a worried face.


    Ruirui immediately said: "Mommy, don''t worry. Your son is so cute and innocent now. How can I become a little old man in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not, and compared with my dad, I''m so much better now. I''ve heard from my grandma. When my dad was young, he always looked like a man with a smile on his face. At that time, she even secretly worried, thinking that if my dad really had facial paralysis, how could she find a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Ruirui looks at Gu shengxia with a look of "Mommy, you should be happy".


    However, Gu shengxia looks like I can''t help you, especially after seeing Xi Nianchen''s expression.


    Ruirui, you little fool, in front of your father''s face, really good?


    "Daddy, I''ll tell you that Granny really told me what she said just now. If you''re really angry, you''re angry with granny. I''ll tell granny when I go back."


    "You are really promising. Now you have learned to use your grandmother to crush me?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at his son, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ruirui quickly flattered and said: "Daddy, daddy, you know, your son absolutely loves you very much, and he really loves you very much. I tell you, I didn''t believe what my grandmother said at that time, because I thought, I''m so cute, and my daddy must be more cute when he smiles, so I really don''t believe when I was a child My father is a facial paralysis


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    On the eloquence of his speech, Gu shengxia worshipped his son.


    Ruirui, you are so talented. Why don''t I know your mom?


    A family of three, bickering, talking, happy.


    This makes Mo Huan feel more helpless, because he really doesn''t want to disturb the harmonious and beautiful environment.


    Even if he didn''t see it, he knew that the three of them were really happy and cared about each other.


    "Sister Xia, can I come in?"


    After thinking for a while, Mo Huan finally sorted out her emotions, opened the door and walked in slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu shengxia''s family got up early, because they had arrived yesterday, and they should have visited the host''s house yesterday, but they didn''t go because they were suddenly ill.


    But Xia Xia has learned from Ruirui what kind of person Mo Nuan''s mother is.


    And it is said that she is also a fashion designer, which makes Xia Xia feel much more intimate.


    Mo Huan, who received a phone call from the servant, soon came from the main house.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous to prepare, and my mother doesn''t care about it," said the three members of the family who had been fully prepared


    "I know that in your foreign countries, you certainly don''t care about this, but after all, when we are here, we should take the initiative to say hello."


    Gu shengxia looks at Mo Huan and says with a smile.


    There should be some etiquette, Gu shengxia is not a little, and their own must do, others do not care, they should do, this is a must.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan knew that he couldn''t beat Xia Xia, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there now. I thought you''d have a good rest today and come back tomorrow."


    "But since Xia Xia, you''ve already thought about it, I''ll take you there. But my mom really doesn''t care. I didn''t tell you that my mom is Chinese, too."


    This point Xia Xia has already known from Ruirui''s mouth.


    She nodded and said, "Ruirui told me yesterday, and Ruirui has visited me yesterday, so I should say hello."


    "Well, let''s go."


    With that, Mo Huan was leading the way.


    He really wants them to have a good rest, at least to be relieved. Although they don''t look tired, there is no harm in having more rest.


    At this time, it''s dark in Rongcheng. The old lady thinks that it''s not good to let Zhou Yao stay at home all the time. Moreover, she hasn''t been out for a long time. Now that the younger ones are away, she can go out and eat something she likes. "


    After talking to Zhou Yao about this proposal, she readily agreed.


    So the two old ladies went out together.


    Naturally, the housekeeper followed.


    However, as soon as they got into the shopping mall, they met the last person Zhou Yao wanted to see.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Yao looked at Gu Zheng standing in front of her, his face was very ugly.


    However, Gu Zheng didn''t speak to Zhou Yao. He said to the old lady, "old lady, long time no see."


    The old lady turned her head and did not care at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng felt that his face was hot and he was cold, but he knew that this was the old lady''s attitude towards him all the time, so he didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Zhou Yao, I know you are at Xi''s house now, but after all, we are going to divorce. It''s not a matter for you to always hide from me. We still need to do our own divorce. Even if you give it all to others, you have to meet me, don''t you?"


    "Now that I''ve entrusted everything to a lawyer, it means that I really don''t want to see you at all, and even think that I will never see you again in my life, and I won''t ask for a cent of your money. You also want to divorce me. If you don''t want me to continue to look down on you, you''ll sign a divorce agreement quickly, and then we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a divorce certificate Books. "


    "How big a mistake did I make, how big a crime did I commit, and now you are doing this to me?"


    "Zhou Yao, do you know?"


    "When I hear you talking to me like this, my heart is aching and suffering now. I don''t want to be like this between us. I really don''t want you to treat me as an enemy in the future."


    "We used to be lovers and lovers. Do we really want to become enemies after Lu hun?"


    He has to talk to Zhou Yao alone, because some things can''t let the old lady know.


    But obviously, Zhou Yao didn''t cooperate at all.


    "Gu Zheng, do you think if you tell me this now, I will change my mind?"


    "You still have the face to ask me how much mistake you have made and what crime you have committed?""Gu Zheng, don''t you think you are really sick?"


    "Why are you telling me that now? Do you think that if you say this now, I can treat what happened before as something that never happened? "


    "I really don''t know what face you have now to say these words to me. Do you know that you really make me sick, and you really make me feel that you really don''t have a little conscience."


    Listen to Zhou Yao''s words, Gu Zheng''s face is more and more ugly.


    Because he didn''t expect that this woman was so brave now. In front of so many people, she even dared to say that to him. She just couldn''t bear to live.


    "Zhou Yao, we just want to divorce, not to become enemies. I don''t know what I did wrong to make you hate me now. I really don''t know what else I can do to forgive me before we divorce."


    "But Zhou Yao, do you think it''s really wrong for me to want a son?"


    "We have been together for more than 20 years. Have you ever thought about what I think in my heart? Do you know that my big Gu group needs an heir. I really want a son, but if you can''t, I can only think of a way. I didn''t want to tell you, but your recent behavior really let me down."


    Listen to Gu Zheng''s words, Zhou Yao is really disgusted.


    She didn''t even know how she saw this man at the beginning. It was clear that he was such an ugly face, but she tried to embarrass her daughter for him again and again.


    Now think about it, she really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "Gu Zheng, what do you think?"


    "Don''t you want to divorce me for a long time? I''ve already promised, but now you''re procrastinating. What do you want? "


    "Don''t you just worry that I want your money? Don''t worry. I won''t take any of your money, and I''ll never take it. You don''t have to worry about it


    What Zhou Yao can think of is that the reason why Gu Zheng doesn''t want to divorce her now, and even now, it''s not just that he doesn''t want her to ask him for a cent, but that he doesn''t know what he''s thinking, and it''s definitely related to Xia and Xi Shao.


    This time, she will take good care of Xia Xia. She will never let this person hurt Xia Xia again.


    "Is that enough?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The old lady standing on one side simply admired herself for letting such a disgusting person say these disgusting words in front of her.


    "Sorry, old lady."


    As soon as Zhou Yao wanted to apologize, she saw the old lady raise her hand, indicating that she didn''t need it, and then said to Gu Zheng, "you are really my first time to see you. I can tell you that I don''t have this shop after this village. After all, I don''t have so many good times."


    "And you make me sick enough."


    What the old lady said about people she didn''t like was really direct.


    Anyway, Gu Zhenggang really refreshed her three outlooks, and she didn''t want to deal with such a disgusting person after Xia Xia came back. Anyway, she is also bored now, and she is just killing time to deal with such a person.


    "Old lady, I know your ability, but it''s a matter between our husband and wife after all. I want to ask old lady to give us some time to chat alone, because some words can''t be said in front of outsiders."


    "I know you look down on me, but it''s our business after all. Even when we go to the court, we have the right to talk alone, so please don''t take part in our business?"


    Wen Yan, the old lady is really going to laugh.


    "Where''s your face?"


    Gu Zheng frowned and asked, "old lady, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have no face. Yes, what kind of face can you have? You have no face, because if you have a face, you will not shamelessly say such disgusting words."


    "Gu Zheng, we are all smart people. Do you think you are really smart enough to calculate my grandson and me again?"


    The old lady''s voice was a little chilly.


    The two of them knew the most about what happened in those years, so she also knew Gu Zheng very well.


    "If you want to talk to Zhou Yao alone, it''s nothing more than threatening her to help you get some benefits at Xi''s home. But you are threatening the wrong person. Now that Zhou Yao has decided to separate from you, I will try my best to protect him."


    "Oh, I think you should know that I have many ways to turn a person into a pauper, so if you want to live, you should divorce quickly. In order to divorce you, my grandson must have given you some benefits, right?"


    The seriousness of the old lady is full of disdain.


    "Well, be sensible. Don''t always do something disgusting."


    "Old lady, you are an elder. I respect you, but don''t you think what you just said is a little too much?"


    "What kind of person I am, I think you don''t know very well, old lady, and we haven''t divorced yet. Since we haven''t divorced yet, we are still husband and wife. Now that I want to take my wife home, you have no right to stop me."


    Gu Zheng looked at the old lady with angry eyes.


    Just the next second, I was scared by the look in the old lady''s eyes.


    Because Gu Zheng''s words, the old lady''s face is getting colder and colder, and even the atmosphere is so big that even people around her can feel that the atmosphere here is completely different.


    Seeing this, uncle Butler took a look at Gu Zheng. He really wanted to die. He shook his head helplessly.


    You know, his old wife, Kong en Hu Si, has not been angry for a long time. Now, he really thinks that Gu Zheng is a talent.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s really personal of you to see our old lady get angry. But I''m in a moment''s silence for you. I think you should continue to walk when you cry."


    When he heard a housekeeper talking to him like this, Gu Zheng''s anger was growing.


    "Gu Zheng, you''d better leave as soon as possible. When you want to understand, just tell me directly, and then I will sign a divorce with you directly."


    Seeing that the old lady was angry, Zhou Yao quickly asked Gu Zheng to leave.


    Of course, she is not for Gu Zheng''s sake, but for the old lady''s sake, because it''s really not worth being angry with such shameless scum.


    What''s more, the old lady seldom gets angry, because such a scum should not be.


    "Old lady, let''s go and ignore him. He''s not worth your anger."


    Zhou Yao originally wanted to help the old lady leave, but someone didn''t know that he had already provoked people who couldn''t be provoked.


    "Zhou Yao, stop. You are still my wife. You should go back with me now. You always live in other people''s home. What''s your name?"


    "Even if we are going to divorce, you should live at home, not outside, before divorce."


    "Gu Zheng, there are so many people here, don''t you think how disgusting you are?"


    "Everyone knows shame, do you really don''t even know a little shame?"


    "You have let the mother and son live at home. What do you want me to do now?""Do you really want to take me back and threaten me to get something from the Xi family, just like the old lady said


    "Gu Zheng, you really make me more and more disgusted. I really feel that you are a very shameless person in this world."


    "Zhang Kun."


    The more she listened, the more disgusted she felt, and she called out the housekeeper''s name.


    As soon as the housekeeper heard the old lady calling his name, he took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. In less than half a minute, he saw four or five people in black coming towards them.


    Seeing this, Gu Zheng''s heart was a little counselled.


    "Old lady, you..." Zhou Yao looked at the sudden appearance of several people in black, and she was not sure what the old lady was thinking.


    Looking at Zhou Yao, the old lady asked, "are you really determined to divorce him?"


    Originally, according to the old lady''s character, she wanted to talk rubbish directly, but when she thought of her identity, she could not help it.


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao nodded and said: "yes, I have made a thorough decision. I have to divorce him, because I can''t bear it any more. I used to think that as long as I don''t say anything, my home will be complete, just like the original one. But I didn''t expect that everything has changed before I knew it ¡£¡±


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with you."


    "Old lady, you..." Zhou Yao asked.


    But the old lady interrupted her and said, "ah Chen originally gave it to his assistant to do it, but since I met him today, I will intervene in it myself."


    "You don''t care."


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t take care of it.


    Seeing that the old lady''s sharp eyes looked at him, Gu Zheng''s body staggered towards the back uncontrollably.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, do you know now? It''s too late. I''ll tell you that no matter who is in the world, he will pay for what he has done. Do you think everything is in your calculation


    "Gu Zheng, I give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it, and you always want to make me angry. But since you already think so, I don''t think you should be disappointed. In this case, I think how not to let you down and how to come."


    Then the old lady said to the men in black, "take him away. You can do whatever you want. Just remember to take a breath."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    At this time, because of the appearance of the people in black, they attracted people''s attention again because of Gu Zheng''s resistance.


    "What do you want to do and where are you going to take me? I tell you, you can''t take me away like this. There are laws in the world. You are not qualified to take me away. Let me go, you all let me go. "


    But no matter what he said, even if he really attracted the attention of the people around him, none of them was ready to say anything.


    Although he didn''t know where he would be taken, he also knew that the old lady was absolutely cruel when she was young, so if he was really taken away, he would never have any good fruit to eat.


    "Zhou Yao, don''t you hurry to say a word, do you really want to see me taken away?"


    "Zhou Yao, do you want to get divorced? As long as you ask them to stop now, I''ll divorce you immediately. I came to you today. In fact, I wanted to inform you of the divorce. You don''t want my property any more. I really want a divorce. I shouldn''t come to you. "


    Seeing this, the old lady sneered and said, "this kind of person should put out his arrogance. Otherwise, he really thinks that there is no one in the world that he can''t calculate."


    "Old lady, you..."


    After hearing what the old lady said, Zhou Yao understood what the old lady meant.


    "You know, when you meet this kind of person, you have to take special measures. And when I see this kind of person many times, I know how to bully the soft and fear the hard. Don''t worry, you are Xia Xia''s mother. If Xia Xia is not here, I will certainly protect you."


    The old lady said with great loyalty. In fact, in the final analysis, the old lady is protecting her weaknesses.


    In the past, she knew more or less about caring for her family, but later, she was too lazy to know. In addition, Xia Xia didn''t contact her family, so she wouldn''t bother to pay attention.


    But now is not the same, Xia Xia she cares about her mother, as long as Xia Xia cares, she has the obligation to protect her.


    "Thank you, old lady. Thank you very much."


    Zhou Yao doesn''t know what her mood is. She knows that her choice of divorce is definitely the most correct decision in more than 20 years.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank yourself. If you don''t know where to go now, I''m not willing to take care of this kind of things.


    "I know, I know, but thank you very much, old lady.


    The old lady nodded and accepted. With a wave of her hand, the man in black, who had been out of a certain distance, drove Gu Zheng back. At this time, the security guard of the shopping mall came quickly after seeing what happened here.


    Before they could get close, they were stopped by several other people in black, and then the housekeeper went out to negotiate.


    "Really?"


    The old lady looked at Gu Zheng coldly and asked.


    Gu Zheng quickly nodded and said, "well, I really think about it. I really have decided to divorce. Although what I said today is false, I really didn''t want to count the Xi family. I really don''t have it."


    "Old lady, you have to believe me. How dare I count the Xi family? Even if you give me ten courage, I dare not count the Xi family. I really dare not. Please let me go, old lady. I really don''t think so."


    Gu Zheng is what kind of person, the old lady really can''t understand, so at this moment Gu Zheng said, she didn''t believe at all.


    And I don''t believe a word.


    "Gu Zheng, since you are so sincere, I don''t think I can say it if I don''t believe it. So it seems that I have to believe it, right?"


    "Old lady, please believe me. What I just said is true. I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Zhou Yao, tomorrow you will bring your ID card and we will get divorced. I mean it. I''m really going to get married."


    "Believe me, old lady."


    "Oh, you don''t seem to have ears. Since you don''t have ears, I''ll repeat it. I tell you, I don''t believe a word you just said."


    "Gu Zheng, I don''t believe your words, so you''d better not believe mine."


    With that, the old lady continued to say to the man in black, "take the man away, lock him up for one night, and take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce tomorrow."


    "I have agreed to divorce. You can''t do this to me. You can''t do this to me. It''s against the law."


    The old lady immediately laughed.


    "If it wasn''t for the old lady, I''m still in good health. I really think I just had a hallucination. You garbage who never abides by the law, are you talking to me now?"


    "Take it away."


    She didn''t want to see it at all. She insulted her eyes.


    "What are you doing, old lady?"


    Looking at Gu Zheng who was finally taken away, Zhou Yao can''t understand. Isn''t it just to scare him?"Zhou Yao, you and Gu Zheng have been together for so many years. Don''t you understand now?"


    "In this case, don''t believe a word he says."


    "I..."


    Zhou Yao wanted to say that she didn''t believe it, but looking back on her actions, she seemed to believe it at all. She was annoyed that she was really hopeless.


    She has lived with Gu Zheng for more than 20 years, but she doesn''t know as much as the old lady.


    "If you trust me in this matter, do it tomorrow according to what I say. Gu Zheng is a greedy man. He will never be satisfied on that day, and he will never feel that there is anything that can be satisfied with him. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Yao nodded. She really had enough of it. What kind of person Gu Zheng is? Although she still feels cold up to now, she won''t be soft hearted no matter what.


    Looking at Zhou Yao''s lost expression, the old lady sighed, shook her head, turned and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yao quickly followed up, but when they first came to the women''s Department, they met an acquaintance again.


    Zhou Yao looks at Zhao Ya and Du Sisi, who are shopping not far ahead. Her brows wrinkle. As soon as she wants to say something to the old lady beside her, she sees that the old lady shakes her head and signals her not to speak.


    In fact, Du Sisi was fully armed, but during that time, Zhou Yao had been watching the gossip about Xi Shao and Du Sisi, so she was very familiar with Du Sisi.


    I recognized her just now.


    But let her feel surprised is, why Zhao Ya looks completely a pair of submissive appearance?


    It''s like Dusi is like a master, while Zhao Ya is like a nanny.


    Zhao Ya is Xi Shao''s mother, and Du Sisi is Xi Shao''s ex girlfriend. Since this is the relationship, it should be Du Sisi who flatters Zhao ya. After all, it is she who wants to marry Xi Shao''s family.


    But why do you always feel that their relationship seems to be reversed?


    The old lady looked at the two people not far away with dangerous eyes. She was already deliberately suppressing the incident, but she didn''t expect that the two people didn''t take it seriously at all. Moreover, in this place where people come and go, don''t they worry about being photographed?


    Oh, it seems that they don''t care about anything now. In that case, she thinks it''s time to put it on the table.


    "Old lady, is it because Xi Shao''s mother likes Miss du that she always hopes Xi Shao can divorce us in summer?"


    Zhou Yao looked at it and said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    The old lady didn''t look back, just asked softly.


    "When I was looking after my family, I heard Xi Shao''s mother and Gu talking on the phone. What they said was that Xi Shao''s mother wanted Gu Zheng to divorce Xia Xia and Xi Shao no matter what method he used."


    As soon as she heard Zhou Yao''s words, the old lady sneered and said, "she''s really greedy. She used all the means in those years, but now she wants to use the same means. She''s really greedy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The old lady''s eyes were cold and frightening.


    The deterrent power of the old lady should not be underestimated.


    "Let''s go."


    The old lady looked at it for a while, then turned away and walked in a similar direction.


    Zhou Yao didn''t understand the meaning of the old lady''s words, but she also knew that it was their Xi family''s business, not her own. So she was silent and followed the old lady honestly.


    On the other side, Zhao Ya looked at the shopping bag in her hand and frowned slightly. But when Du Sisi came out to try on his clothes, she walked forward with a smile and said, "this skirt is very beautiful. You have a lot of temperament in it. Shall we take it?"


    "Oh, are you teasing me? This is the dress. Do you think it looks good? "


    "It''s ugly. How about dying?"


    "It''s not ugly at all. It''s really beautiful. By the way, let''s have dinner after buying this dress. It''s been a long time since supper time."


    Zhao Ya suddenly proposed.


    Du Sisi''s heart has always been a fire nest, now hear Zhao Ya said, the heart of the fire is burning vigorously.


    "Do you love your money?"


    "Sisi, I..."


    "As early as I said, if you love your money, I said that I have money, and I can not spend any money on you. But you said that you would accompany me to go shopping, and you said that you would buy clothes for me. Since you have no money, you can talk to me directly."


    "Isn''t it disgusting to make such an excuse now?"


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya frown, here is outside after all, even if she really hate herself, really so can''t forgive her, that also want in the case of no one, now they are standing next to the person, isn''t not afraid of others doubt their identity?


    "Sisi, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to affect your body. If you''re not hungry, we''ll go shopping. I said I''ll be with you today. I''ll buy you whatever you want."


    Zhao Ya''s burning anger, because someone looked at them, was forced down by her.


    She really has no choice now, and she really doesn''t know how to say it.


    Since she knew all the things that day, Sisi always showed strong resistance to her. No matter what she said, she would always face her. Her temper was hot.


    "Come on, you are so obvious. How can I dare you to buy me clothes? I won''t buy any more. I''m hungry. Go to dinner."


    "Oh, by the way, I bought all the clothes I just tried on. After all, I''m so big. It''s the first time for you to buy things for me. Let''s show it today."


    With that, dossier put on his sunglasses, turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, the waiter of the store called out softly: "Miss Du, you haven''t checked out yet."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya frowned at the waiter and said, "what are you yelling at? Don''t you see that I haven''t left yet? She just asked me to pay. You have something wrong with your ears, don''t you? "


    "With such a loud voice, you''re afraid that others won''t know that she''s Dursley, right? Is that how your store protects the privacy of public figures? "


    "Call out your manager. Today I''ll see how low the quality of your shop attendants is..."


    Behind him came the voice of Zhao Ya''s fierce waiter, and Du Sisi didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Because she knew that Zhao ya now regarded the waiter as cannon fodder.


    There is no way to vent her temper in front of her. Now someone comes to her door, she will find a chance to vent her temper.


    However, she suffered from it completely.


    Du Sisi walked a few steps, and her mobile phone rang. When she saw that it was mo Shaoze, a smile of pride came to her mouth in a moment,


    she knew that from then on, everything would go as she expected.


    He has the handle of that person in his hand. Even if he is unwilling, he must help her.


    "The president, call me at this time. Is it something I asked for before? The president has already done it for me?"


    As soon as he picked up the phone, dussi leaned against the fence of the shopping mall and said to Mo Shaoze over there.


    "Dussi, I said that I can''t ask Jessica to forgive you, but I know who Jessica''s idol is. If you can get the recognition of Rong and design clothes for you personally, then I think it''s not like you want to win the audience''s attention by relying on the popularity of Jessica. It''s not like looking for international famous fashion designer Rong."


    Smell speech, Dusi look slightly cold, tone disdainful said: "it seems that I really trust the President too much, I thought you call me, is to tell me that you have solved the matter, but did not expect you to say so with me?""It turns out that the girlfriend of the president is so indifferent to you."


    "Dusi, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line. It''s good for you to go to Rong."


    "CEO, I don''t think you have paid attention to the fashion circle for a long time in the shopping mall. Do you think Rong is so easy to see?"


    "When I was the most influential actress, it was very difficult for me to meet Rong. What''s more, with my current status, do you think I could meet Rong?"


    "Oh, for my sake? Is that so? "


    "President, do you think our cooperation can stop here?"


    "If the president thinks that there is no need for cooperation between us, then I agree to lift our cooperation, but once our cooperation is lifted, I''m afraid I can''t help saying something I know, then..."


    "Dossi, did I say I wouldn''t help you?"


    "Since I told you to go to Rong, I naturally have a way for you to see Rong. You didn''t finish listening to me, but you wanted to threaten me. Doss, do you really think I really care so much about the so-called me in your hands?"


    If we didn''t think that the current duress still has a little use value, he would have let her "accidentally" disappear in the world.


    "President, what do you mean? You mean you have a way to meet Ron? "


    "Of course, there is a way. Since I can give you this way, I can let you see Rong. But since Miss Du has just said that, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to let you see Rong."


    Du Sisi such a mercenary woman, he saw more, she may be some scheming, but very no brain.


    As soon as Du Sisi listened to Mo Shaoze''s words, he silently scolded Mo Shaoze in his heart. Then he hurriedly said to Mo Shaoze on the other side of the phone, "President Mo, you said that after that day, I''ve been waiting for you to reply to me, but these two days have passed, so naturally I''m a little worried."


    "And as soon as you come up, you say that I can''t do what I asked you to do, which will make my mood very angry. I know that it''s very wrong for me to do so. You don''t remember the villains. Shall I apologize to you now?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If you still can''t calm down, why don''t you forgive me if I invite you to dinner?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Du Sisi is really eager to know how to meet Rong.


    "Dusi, you are not a general force, ah, but I like it. The relationship between us should be that we take what we need from each other and that we should be mercenary. However, Dusi, what I want to do, you haven''t helped me now, but I have helped you deal with too many things. Do you think you have little control in my hands?"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he knew that her words had angered Mo Shaoze.


    At this time, she can only be humble.


    "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. This is the last time. I will keep in mind the cooperative relationship between us. I will never do anything to disappoint you. I will also firmly remember what I did for you."


    "However, Mr. Mo, you are the president of Xi''s group now. Do you want to continue that?"


    Dussi was not sure what kind of person Mo Shaoze was, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Of course, you don''t need to know, and you''re not entitled to know."


    "Also, no matter what other things, you just need to remember that I told you, you also have things in my hands, if you want to kill, you are not qualified."


    "In addition, you will go to England immediately. The day after tomorrow, Rong will hold a small banquet in her manor. I''ve already got the invitation for you. You can go there directly at that time."


    "Of course, what I can do for you is to see Rong. As for whether you can persuade Rong to design clothes for you, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "I''m sure I can."


    At the beginning, all people said that her temperament was very good. If she could put on Rong''s clothes, she would be more radiant. But at the beginning, Rong''s position was already very high, and she could not see Rong.


    Now, although her popularity is not as high as it was, she believes that with her eloquence, she will be able to convince Rong.


    "Thank Mr. Mo for this. I have other things to do. I''ll go ahead."


    "Well."


    Mo Shaoze replied and hung up directly.


    At the moment, Mo Shaoze is in Wenjing''s apartment. As soon as he puts away his mobile phone, Wenjing comes out after taking a bath.


    Seeing Mo Shaoze sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at her, Wen Jing''s face turned red uncontrollably.


    "Haven''t you just left? How did you get in? "


    Wen Jing, wrapped in a nightgown, said with embarrassment.


    Although the intimate things between them have been done, she is not ready to be seen so coldly.


    "Well, don''t be shy. I haven''t seen anything. I just got downstairs and found your key in my car, so I brought it up to you."


    "Well? The key? "


    Mo Shaoze''s words confused Wen Jing. How could she leave the key in a man''s car? If it was in his car, what did they use to open the door when they just entered?


    This man, even if it''s a lie, can''t find an excuse.


    "Shaoze, don''t you want to stay with me tonight?"


    Wen Jing asks a little guilty.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she felt guilty when she was talking. Was it because of the incident just now?


    Should not ah, this she is telling the truth, although did not tell Mo Shaoze Xia''s identity.


    "Wen Jing, why is your face so red all of a sudden?"


    When Wen Jing is in a daze, Mo Shaoze has come to Wen Jing''s side, and his hand gently touches her hot face.


    "Well?"


    "Wen Jing, were you just thinking about some restricted pictures?"


    Seeing Wen Jing shy, Mo Shaoze always wants to tease her out of control.


    "How could it be?"


    "I was just thinking, when we came in, we opened the door with my key, but why would it come to your car in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "I really don''t know that my keys have been refined, and I''ve learned to take the initiative to run to your car."


    "Because of your key, you don''t want me to leave. You want me to stay with you. That''s why you show up in my car, right?"


    "Mo Shaoze, talk well. If you don''t want to leave, you don''t want to leave. I won''t force you to leave. Why did you just leave?"


    Surrounded by Mo Shaoze, Wen Jing feels very happy and happy.


    "I don''t want to go. I want to be with you all the time. I want you to be with me forever. Wen Jing, no matter what happens, you should stay with me, OK?"


    Hearing Mo Shaoze''s words, Wen Jing frowned, gently reached out and patted Mo Shaoze''s shoulder, and said softly, "what''s the matter with you, Mo Shaoze? What''s the matter with you?"Mo Shaoze shook his head, said: "nothing, just suddenly want to say so, just want you to give me a promise never leave me, so simple."


    Wen Jing tightly hugged the man''s waist and said, "OK, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will always be with you, but Mo Shaoze, you have to promise me not to do something that may hurt you and others, OK?"


    Intuition tells Mo Shaoze that Wen Jing seems to know something, but at this time he has no way to ask.


    He was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "OK."


    He won''t do anything to hurt himself, but for their future, he has to do something to protect them.


    And those things, Mo Shaoze never thought it was hurting them.


    He was just taking back what should have belonged to him from the beginning to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Huan family castle, England.


    When seeing Mo Huan, Gu shengxia only looks at the woman in front of her and feels that she is very surprised.


    Although she is in a wheelchair, her temperament is really comfortable, and the woman in front of her is not domineering at all.


    is as like as two peas yesterday.


    Mo Huan sees this, smiles, looks at two women who look at each other but don''t speak, coughs, and says: "Mommy, this is Gu shengxia, Xia Xia, the designer Jessica that you have always admired very much. This is Jessica''s husband Xi Nianchen, Xi Shao, Ruirui. You''ve seen her yesterday, so you don''t need to introduce her."


    When he heard Mo Huan''s introduction, Xi Nianchen looked at Mo Rong and nodded slightly, saying hello.


    The Countess of England, he should give some face more or less. What''s more, this man is still his wife''s customer and God, so he should be more respected.


    However, in Xi Shao''s eyes, it''s always the time when he didn''t force him to give each other face.


    Ruirui smelled the speech and said with a smile, "good morning, grandma. I still pressed ruiruirui yesterday. I haven''t changed at all."


    Ruirui Gu Ling''s strange words make Mo Rong laugh.


    At this time, Gu shengxia also took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "Hello, madam, I''m Jessica."


    As soon as he heard Gu shengxia''s address to his mother, Mo Huan''s heart suddenly clattered. He subconsciously looked at his mother and said, "Xia Xia, it''s too strange for you to call me that. Anyway, you and I are all friends now. You still call my mother a wife. It''s too unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t know what to say.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Mo Rong and said with a cool smile, "I''m sorry, Xia Xia doesn''t mean anything else. When she went out, she was still talking to me about how to call you. I didn''t expect that she thought all the way and thought of such a name. It''s really funny for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    "Xia Xia, since you and Mo Huan are friends, you should at least shout to his mother, right?"


    Smelling speech, Xia Xia looked at Xi Nianchen gratefully, then turned her head, continued to look at Mo Rong and said: "aunt, I''m sorry, I just didn''t know how to call you. I''m afraid if I call you aunt directly, you will be angry."


    When Mo Rong heard the speech, he could not help feeling the pain.


    What kind of things have you experienced that make this child even think about a person''s address for a long time?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not a fierce person, but I like to communicate with younger generation, and I really like your design concept. I thought about it before, but later I thought it was too time-consuming, so I chose to give up that road and choose the present one."


    "In fact, everyone''s requirements are different for every road, and as long as the designer finds the right road, he doesn''t need to think so much about other things. If he thinks too much, he will even feel headache."


    Gu shengxia said with great experience.


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Mo Rong''s face is always with a shallow smile.


    "Did Mo Huan show you the clothes I designed for you before?"


    Mo Rong, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "I''ve seen it. I like it very much. I also think your design is really great, and I''m very pleased with it."


    Gu shengxia thinks so much about Mo Rong''s choice of words, but thinks that the person in front of her is also a designer, so it''s time to be a senior in the clothing industry. Now I''m glad to meet the younger generation she appreciates.


    "You just like it. If you are not satisfied with anything, you can tell me and I can revise it for you."


    "Xia Xia, can I call you like this?"


    instead of answering Gu shengxia''s question, Mo Rong looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "of course."


    "Xiaxia looks really kind and easygoing. I like it very much, but Xiaxia, don''t worry. I''m going to wear this dress at the banquet in two days, so I still have time."


    "I heard you got airsick when you arrived yesterday. Are you better now?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern. I''m much better now."


    "That''s good. I also heard that you''re pregnant. My son knows how to make trouble. I''m really sorry, but let''s let go of the dress for the time being. There are many places for relaxation around the castle. You can let Mo Huan take you out to play and relax. We''ll talk about the dress the day after tomorrow."


    Mo Huan didn''t want to see the child tired. In fact, she was very satisfied with the three dresses. She just wanted to find an excuse to let her come.


    "This..."


    The biggest reason for her to come here is to work. Now when she hears that, Gu shengxia suddenly feels very ill intentioned.


    But before she said anything, she heard the man around her say: "madam, since we are so considerate of Xia Xia, it''s better to be respectful. Thank you. Xia Xia also wants to have a good look at the scenery outside."


    Gu shengxia a listen, quickly turned to look at the man around, the eyes revealed puzzled.


    "It should be. After all, I asked you to come here. It should make you feel comfortable."


    "I want to go too. I want to see what the castle looks like around me."


    Ruirui is to go out to play, immediately happy.


    Mo Huan looked at his mother and nodded slightly. Then he said, "Mommy, take a rest first. Now I''m taking Xia Xia and they''re going out to relax."


    "Well, go ahead."


    In the whole process, Mo Rong''s eyes did not move away from Xia Xia.


    When she left, Xia Xia looked at Mo Rong and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I would get airsick. Please rest assured that this will not affect my work. If you have any comments on the dress, please contact me and I will come back to revise it immediately."


    "Xia Xia, relax. The dress is really good. When your body can really adapt here, we''ll talk about the dress. Now you need to have a good rest and relax."


    "Thank you."


    Gu shengxia is really grateful. Although she thinks her body is really better, her brain is still a little dizzy, but she is confident that it will not affect her work.


    She is very responsible for her work, so she won''t let her work be questioned.


    Out of the main house door, looking at Xia Xia completely absent-minded, Xi Nianchen asked: "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, the main purpose of my coming to England is to work. Before I start to work, I start to play. Is that really good?"


    "Wife, I thought you were just thinking about something, and I was surprised. I thought what''s wrong with you. Don''t worry. You can change your clothes every minute. Now you need to relax and let yourself understand more things. Do you know?""I..."


    Gu shengxia was about to say something. He was interrupted by Mo Huan, who came out of the main house. He changed his clothes and looked at Gu shengxia and said, "sister Xia, since you''ve been here, you don''t have to be so outspoken. In fact, my mother is really satisfied with your dress. She just wants to have a good look at the perfect designer who can design the clothes."


    "In fact, my mother originally wanted to have a good chat with you, but she thought that your body today should not allow it, so she wanted to let you have fun for two days, and when your spirit completely recovered the day after tomorrow, then if you two have any ideas in your heart, you can have a good exchange, don''t you think?"


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "wife, it''s rare to meet a confidant, so you should have a good rest. When you feel completely adapted, you can talk to others well."


    "Oh, by the way, sister Xia, it seems that I didn''t tell you my mother''s Chinese name just now."


    Mo Huan suddenly gave a mysterious smile and looked at Xia Xia seriously, saying: "I think sister Xia should know my mother''s name very well. After all, my mother is the person you used to know most, and is still familiar with now?


    Gu shengxia, listening to Mo Huan''s words, simply feels that he has a big brain.


    Just say directly: "you always like to talk in such a roundabout way. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly. Why do you always have to do such a long time before you speak?"


    "Aren''t you tired of talking like that?"


    Smell speech, Mo Huan smile.


    In fact, when he talks a lot, it seems that he only faces her.


    The longest sentence that other people heard him said didn''t seem to be more than ten words, did it?


    "Well, I wanted to make fun of you, but since you don''t want to, I won''t make fun of you. My mother''s Chinese name is mo Rong, and yesterday Ruirui Rui should have told you that my mother is a fashion designer."


    "So?"


    After Gu shengxia heard Mo Huan''s words, he didn''t react for a moment, and asked Mo Huan foolishly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    At that moment, Mo Huan really thought Gu shengxia was too cute. He had already said it so obviously, but she didn''t understand it.


    But the body of Xi Nianchen and Ruirui is in the first time reaction.


    Xi Nianchen half holding his wife, whispered in her ear said a word.


    Gu shengxia''s eyes are bigger and bigger.


    "Really?" Finally, she looked at Xi Nianchen suspiciously and wanted to confirm again.


    "Really."


    Xi Nianchen said with a spoiled smile.


    But the next second, Gu shengxia suddenly released Xi Nianchen and went to Mo Huan. His eyes pleaded and said, "Mo Huan, is your mother resting now?"


    "I think I''m in a very good state now. If your mother can, it''s OK for me to accompany her for three days and three nights."


    Gu shengxia said while thinking that just now she should be no impolite place in front of the idol, right?


    "Sister Xia, do you really like my mommy so much?"


    Mo Huan looks at Gu shengxia''s star worship in his eyes and feels warm in his heart.


    Although sister Xia still doesn''t know anything, he is very happy to see that he likes his mother so much.


    "Of course, you don''t know that the reason why I chose the Department of fashion design at the beginning was that I saw a passage written by Rong in my most confused period, and then I fell in love with her clothes completely and slowly. I like every dress she designs very much."


    "And it''s said that Rong designs an exclusive dress every year, and it''s also women''s dress. It''s said that it''s designed for a special person. Every time it''s put in a magazine, it always has a very hazy appearance. But even so, I can see that it must be a very beautiful dress. Mo Huan, have you seen it?"


    At the mention of what she is interested in, Xia Xia really seems to have come to life all of a sudden. Let Xi Nianchen and Ruirui watch and call it incredible.


    "Daddy, now you finally know that compared with clothes, you and I are not as important as clothes."


    Xi Nianchen, who was left out in the cold, nodded and agreed: "your mommy really loves designing clothes. Now she knows that the person she just met is Rong. Now I must be very excited, but I think it''s necessary to interrupt your mommy."


    Ruirui smell speech, nod, say: "yes, Mommy now but return me to be pregnant with younger sister, can''t so excited."


    So after the father and son agreed, they went to Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, I know you are very excited now, but do you know you are still pregnant?"


    "Ah?"


    "Mommy, before we came here, you should remember what the doctor said? You must keep a steady state of mind now. Don''t be too excited. "


    " although I know you are so excited to see your idol, you have to think about my sister, don''t you? "


    "Wife, we are going to stay in England for a week, which is enough time for you to discuss your design with your idol, so now calm down and don''t continue to be excited, you know?"


    "My mommy, don''t forget that you are still pregnant with my sister."


    Gu shengxia knew that he was really excited just now, but was it really good for his father and son to say that?


    "I''m excited there? I''m not excited. I just think it''s incredible. It''s Rong. When I was in college, Rong was already excellent, and now he''s even better. "


    Gu shengxia feels that she really can''t control herself. She feels that she can''t control herself. How can she control herself?


    "Wife, I know you can''t control your excitement now, but you have to think about our baby, don''t you?"


    "You''re right. I really should think more about our baby, but I''m so happy that I met my idol. It''s my idol. It''s my idol since I went to school."


    Mo Huan thinks that in fact they don''t have to go out for a walk. It''s very good to watch Xia Xia excited.


    He knew that his mother was Xia Xia''s idol, but he didn''t expect that Xia Xia would be so excited after he knew it, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    They three men, accompanied Xia Xia nerve for a long time, then began to set out to see the scenery around the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haisheng knew from his former friends that Jiang Shencheng would come to "confused" as soon as he got off work, and he was alone every time. He thought he would come here today to try his luck.


    However, almost as expected, Wang Haisheng found the private room where Jiang Shencheng lived, and Jiang Shencheng was not surprised at his appearance.


    the posture made Wang Haisheng feel like he was waiting for Jiang Shencheng to appear."President Jiang, long time no see."


    Standing in the door, he felt trembling all over. Even when he spoke, his tone would unconsciously become cautious, as if he was afraid of something, but he didn''t say anything at all. What was he afraid of?


    "Now that you''re here, take a seat."


    Jiang Shencheng drank a mouthful of red wine and said in an indifferent voice, but his eyes didn''t look at Wang Haisheng.


    "Shen Cheng, I won''t sit. Linna is alone in the hospital now. I know that you are not happy that I suddenly appear here today, but I can''t help it."


    "Shen Cheng, it''s been such a long time. You haven''t seen Linna. I know you have no feelings for Linna."


    "But, Shen Cheng, Linna is still pregnant with your child after all. Can you really bear not to go for such a long time?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng eyebrows slightly pick, eyes coldly look to Wang Haisheng, said: "want me to see her?"


    Although he noticed that Jiang Shencheng''s tone was not very good, Wang Haisheng also knew that it should be a play for him to meet Linna.


    "Yes, Shen Cheng, I don''t know why your parents suddenly went to travel, but I think that after the new year, we all have time, so I want to go out to relax, but your family doesn''t appear, which will inevitably make Lina''s mind crazy."


    Every time Wang Haisheng said a word, he would carefully observe Jiang Shencheng''s expression.


    But he had such an expression from the beginning to the end that he could not tell whether he was angry or just so indifferent.


    "Do you think I should see her?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s voice, always with a very ethereal feeling, people do not know how to say.


    "Shen Cheng, even if you really don''t want to marry Lina, let''s not say anything else. Shouldn''t you go to see Lina before these things?"


    Wang Haisheng''s emotional tone even pleaded.


    "Shen Cheng, I also know that when I was in a coma, your family really helped me a lot. I heard that Lina had done a lot to make you angry, but now it''s all over."


    "Today is my uncle, please. Will you go and see Lina?"


    "Shen Cheng, at the beginning, when he knew that Lina was pregnant with your child, his uncle didn''t want you to marry her. He just said that it was you who wanted to marry her. But now, there is no one in your family."


    "The doctor said that it''s the most nervous time for Lina, so it''s also the easiest time for her to think wildly. I beg you, just go to see Lina and take it as a way to calm her mood, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "This is the last request from an incompetent father. You should go to see Lina."


    Looking at Wang Haisheng in front of him, Jiang Shencheng''s heart was frozen.


    How can a man with such a mind think so much?


    "Uncle, in fact, your help to our family at that time was nothing more than your alms to our family at that time. Am I right?"


    "Several times before, I helped your family, but now you still threaten me with what happened in those years. Do you think I should go to see him now?"


    "Shen Cheng, how can you say that?"


    Wang Haisheng opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Shencheng incredulously.


    "When I was with your father years ago, we had a very good friendship. After that, you developed yours in the field you are good at, and I developed ours. Although we didn''t contact each other for a long time, we would pay New Year''s greetings to each other every time we celebrate the Chinese new year. How can you describe my help to you as so unbearable?"


    "I''ve never been good at expressing myself, so when I had an accident in your family, all I could think of was to use money to help you out, because I really don''t know what else I can do."


    "Shen Cheng, you have no feelings for Lina, I know, but if you really don''t want to marry Lina, then don''t marry. After the child is born, you don''t need to live together, as long as you can let the child have a stable growth environment, and I really don''t have so many requirements. In fact, all this depends on your decision."


    "Shen Cheng, I shouldn''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, because I''m really not qualified to do that. I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future, and I will never let it happen again."


    "So, as a father, I beg here. I really beg you. You should take pity on me and Lina, and go to the hospital to see her, OK?"


    "In fact, Shen Cheng, I know that the reason why you are so procrastinating now is that you think the child in Lina''s stomach is not yours."


    "As Linna''s father, I really shouldn''t say that, but I know your questions. It doesn''t matter. After Linna gives birth to her baby, you can test your DNA, and then everything will be clear."


    "Oh, you are very open about everything. Do you believe that the baby in Wang Linna''s stomach is mine?"


    "Of course, I''m sure, although Lina hasn''t been with me for a long time, Lina is not a person who doesn''t know the importance of things. How can she lie about such a big thing?"


    "If the child is not yours, a woman will force you to get married as soon as possible. After marriage, even if the child is not yours, it will be difficult for you to get divorced. But it turns out that Lina didn''t urge you at all."


    "She''s just too tired to be alone in the hospital, so she wants to find someone to accompany her in the hospital. Linna''s mother died too early, so she wants to call your mother and hope that she can accompany her in the hospital, even if it''s talking."


    Listening to this, Jiang Shencheng admired Wang Haisheng''s eloquence.


    In a few words, Wang Linna''s previous call to his mother was clearly explained.


    "Well, I''ll see her in the hospital tomorrow."


    Since the woman can''t wait to see him now, he can''t let her down, so I''ll see you tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Sisi told Zhao Ya about going abroad the next day. Zhao Ya was stunned and asked, "why do you want to go abroad all of a sudden? Is there something wrong?"


    "I''m in your sight almost every day. What do you think can happen?"


    "I went to England because I have a job there. It''s about a week. I''ll be back in a week."


    Dussi was not prepared to say anything to the woman in front of her, but after thinking about it, I''d better say something. Anyway, she won''t lose a kilo of meat.


    "Are you going yourself, or are you?"


    "The forest will accompany me in the past. After all, it''s a matter of work. How can I go alone?"


    Du Sisi said, very do not pay attention to the image of directly lying on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya took the initiative to say, "I''ll go and prepare your luggage now. When''s the flight tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow morning at seven."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Ya opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but when she thought about it, she thought she could say something?


    No matter what she said, Sisi''s attitude has never changed, and she has never turned a blind eye to her present efforts.


    But ah Chen, they are all in England. She doesn''t feel at ease at all. Let Si Si go to England alone.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally turned back before entering the bedroom. Looking at Dusi, he asked, "Sisi, let me go with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do here. I can take care of you there.""My agent will take care of me, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Sisi, I know your agent is very good, your agent will take care of you very comprehensively, but after all, I am you..."


    Zhao Ya''s words haven''t come out yet, was interrupted impatiently by Du Sisi.


    "Come on, you can go if you want, but the air tickets are decided by yourself. We''ve already decided."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya said happily: "OK, then you send me the flight number, and I''ll book the ticket now."


    With that, Dusi told Zhao Ya the flight number.


    After seeing Zhao Ya happily go to the room to collect luggage, Dusi''s face just flashed a successful smile.


    What she wanted was this effect. If the woman went with her, she would certainly save a lot of trouble. She had thought about how to let the woman go with her, but she didn''t think that she didn''t speak, so she took the initiative.


    When she comes to England, she will definitely meet ah Chen and Gu shengxia. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. When she asks Rong to cooperate with her, she will take revenge on her anger.


    In the UK, in the evening, Mo Rong and Mo Huan invite Xi Nianchen''s family to the main house to have dinner together.


    The whole table, the number of abnormal summer.


    But she has been consistent in deep breathing, and has been constantly admonishing himself, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing to be nervous, it''s really nothing to be nervous.


    Sitting in front of me is my idol, but idol is no different from us. Anyway, they all have one mouth and two eyes, and there is nothing more than myself.


    Although the heart has been sitting hint, but how, her eyes will always from time to time at the idol''s every move.


    But Mo Huan has been paying attention to the movement of Xia Xia, looking at her carefully doing all kinds of small movements, plus the small movements in her eyes, it really makes him feel too cute.


    "Xia Xia, is the food on the table still to your taste?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Mo huanqiang, with a smile in his heart, asks Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia has been paying attention to her idol, and the dishes in her bowl are from Xi Nianchen, which have been piled as high as a hill.


    So after hearing Mo Huan''s words, she didn''t eat anything at all, so naturally she blushed.


    "Xia Xia, are these dishes not to your taste? If you have anything to eat, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare it for you right away. "


    "No, these dishes are all to my taste, and they are very delicious."


    With that, Gu shengxia began to quietly lower her head and began to eat seriously. The dishes on the table are really her favorite. But now that her idol is sitting beside her, she really can''t concentrate on eating. "


    She is always out of control to pay attention to the idol''s every move.


    "Poof..."


    Looking at Xia Xia, Mo Huan really can''t help it.


    Mo Rong frowned, looked at his son and said, "it''s impolite."


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. Xia Xia, you are so cute just now. It''s a totally different style of painting."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mo Rong looked at Xia Xia and asked.


    At this time, Gu shengxia just wants to find a way to get in. She''s finished, humiliated, and humiliated in front of her idol. At this moment, she really wants to die.


    Mo Huan, the villain, saw it when he saw it. Why do you have to say it?


    Do you know that she is really ashamed now!


    "Mommy, Xia Xia knows your identity. She has been in a very excited state since she knew your identity. She really likes you very much."


    Mo Huan looks at her mother, but her words always have a sense of meaning.


    Although Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, he looked at the scene quietly. His intuition really told him that the countess must have something to do with Xia Xia.


    And this matter, grandma knows, just chose to hide him.


    "Grandma, my mommy really likes you very much. When we were playing outside today, my mommy was in a state of excitement."


    "Yes, Xia Xia likes you very much."


    Xi Nianchen also opened his mouth.


    But Mo Rong looks at Gu shengxia and smiles.


    "You know?"


    "Idols, I didn''t know you were idols before. I designed a dress for you. I really made a fool of myself in front of you."


    Gu shengxia is excited and can''t help saying what he said in his heart.


    Of course, when the word "Idol" came out, everyone at the table couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mommy, I''m right. Xia Xia is really cute sometimes."


    Mo Huan really can''t help it.


    Moreover, she blurted out that she wanted to call Xia Jie, but she thought that when they were playing games in the afternoon, he lost, so she would call Xia Xia together instead of calling Xia Jie.


    "It''s lovely."


    Mo Rong looked at Xia Xia shy to blush, very gentle said.


    Xi Nianchen held his wife''s hand and said, "wife, you are lovely."


    Being praised by idols is lovely, even if Xia Xia has passed the age when she is easily blushed when she is praised by others, but that is her own idols. What idols say can still blush.


    "Idol, you are right."


    Gu shengxia thinks that she is not calm now. She must calm down, or she will scare the idol.


    Mo Rong listen to Gu shengxia has been shouting idols, it is some feel overwhelmed.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you just call me Rong? You always call me Rong. If I have an idol, I can''t help being shy."


    Although her works have not been broken in recent years, she has little contact with people outside.


    "OK, idol."


    In front of Xia Xia, what the idols say is right, what the idols do, who makes their idols so good.


    After that, Gu shengxia felt that his old problems had been made again.


    She quickly said with a smile, "OK, master Rong."


    Looking at the interaction between Xia Xia and Mo Huan''s mother, Xi Nianchen is depressed. His wife''s attention has seldom been focused on him since she came to England.


    Even as soon as the idol appeared, he felt that his wife''s eyes were completely without him.


    So the famous Xi Shao was very depressed because he was ignored by his wife!


    For Gu shengxia''s address, Mo Rong just smiles and doesn''t correct her.


    "Xia Xia, since you are invited by Mo Huan, you should take this place as your own home. Don''t feel constrained. If there is any place you want to go tomorrow, you can directly tell Mo Huan to let him take you."Hearing the idol''s words, Gu shengxia quickly nodded and said, "OK, master Rong."


    The end, Gu shengxia never thought that one day he could really meet his idol, so now it''s really like a brain powder.


    In fact, she also wanted to show her calmness, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    In the evening, when they returned to their husband and wife''s room, Gu shengxia was still in a state of excitement.


    This time, Xi Nianchen''s Vinegar bucket was completely knocked over.


    He went straight to Gu shengxia''s side in front of the dressing mirror, and without saying a word, he bent down to hold Gu shengxia directly.


    Gu shengxia, who was still excited and talking to Xi Nianchen from his heart, screamed loudly because he didn''t have the slightest preparation.


    "Xi Nianchen, what are you doing? Put me down quickly. What are you doing? "


    "Xia Xia, I''m jealous."


    Gu shengxia has been put on the bed, Xi Nianchen avoid Gu shengxia''s stomach, that pair of dark and deep eyes, tightly staring at Gu shengxia''s eyes, expression is very serious said.


    Before Gu shengxia could react, Xi Nianchen began to take off her nightgown.


    Gu shengxia is like an explosive to Xi Nianchen, which can ignite his whole body in an instant.


    Because of his constant attacks and demands, her whole body was shocked, just like being shocked, and a stream of heat surged all over her body.


    "Xia Xia..." Xi Nianchen is very satisfied with Gu shengxia''s reaction at the moment.


    The deep ink eyes lock her tightly, and the deep eyes are stained with a smile.


    Gu shengxia wants Xi Nianchen not to do this, but the slight shudder of her body makes her heart lake ripple, and her clear and bright eyes are covered with mist.


    "Xia Xia, I want you to have only me in your eyes."


    Staring at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen said overbearing.


    Because of the man''s action, Gu shengxia''s voice accompanied by a trace of hoarseness, "Xi Nianchen, don''t do this, you promised me before you came here, you said you would not touch me in England."


    "You also said that you are not used to asking for me in other people''s homes. Do you want to be honest?"


    Gu shengxia exhausted his whole body strength, tightly grasped Xi Nianchen''s hands in her clothes, and said everything he wanted to say with the fastest speed.


    "Xia Xia, when did I promise you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Xi Nianchen eyebrows jump, the corners of his mouth with a smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, you are a fox. You have already promised me. I don''t care if you don''t mean what you say. Anyway, you have promised me, so you can''t mean what you say."


    In fact, Gu shengxia has forgotten whether Xi Nianchen agreed to her.


    Because at that time, like now, she was almost lost in her mind when she was teased by men''s hands. At that time, she only remembered asking him to promise, but she didn''t seem to hear his answer at all.


    The more I think about it, Gu shengxia thinks that the man who is pressing on her is really a chicken thief. How can he still want to count her at that time?


    "Xi Nianchen, you bastard."


    Gu shengxia evades Xi Nianchen''s falling kisses. He is so angry in his heart.


    "You calculated me again. It''s clear that you proposed it when we talked about it. In the end, you didn''t agree to me at all. Xi Nianchen, you are really getting more and more..."


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished, he was blocked by the man directly.


    At the end of the kiss, looking at Gu shengxia gasping, Xi Nianchen''s heart is extremely satisfied.


    "Xia Xia, I said, I don''t mind if you put some of your eyes on our children, but in addition to that, all your eyes should stay on me. Your eyes can only look at me and can''t look at other people."


    Smell speech, slightly ease over Gu shengxia suddenly not angry said: "Xi Nianchen, you are dictator ah?"


    "What do I think people are not looking at you?"


    Gu shengxia feels that he is wronged. This man is always like this. He comes here indiscriminately. He is making trouble out of nothing.


    "Xia Xia, since you know Mo Huan''s mother is your idol today, all your topics are around her. Even at the dinner table, you have ignored me. So, Xia Xia, you are so obvious. Do you still think I''m jealous?"


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia nodded his head and said, "Xi Nianchen, my idol is a woman. You don''t even want to be jealous when I see a woman, do you?"


    Inexplicably, Gu shengxia only thinks that the man in front of him is too cute. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t care if they are male or female. In short, you can''t put your eyes on them for a long time. You should think more about me and our future life."


    "I''m thinking about it. I''ve always been thinking about our future life. I think our future must be very happy."


    At present, Gu shengxia thinks that she should be obedient to men''s hair, otherwise she has a hunch today that she may not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    "Well, can I not say it now? Xi Nianchen, I won''t tell you any more. Today I feel so happy to meet my dream idol, and I only share my feelings with you. "


    "You are my husband. I must tell you something happy and unhappy in my heart at the first time, but since you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it later."


    "In the future, no matter I have happy or unhappy things, I''ll let him rot in my stomach. Anyway, you don''t want to listen, so I''ll make up my mind."


    Seeing that Xi Nianchen wanted to open his mouth, Gu shengxia turned his head, closed his eyes and said, "OK, can you sleep now?"


    "Anyway, I won''t say anything in the future. Don''t feel unhappy. I don''t want to say anything that can make you unhappy. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    With that, Gu shengxia closed his eyes and was really not ready to say anything.


    Anyway, no matter what she said, she felt that Xi Nianchen would regret what she had just said.


    Seeing that Gu shengxia really didn''t say a word, Xi Nianchen felt that he was not talking or not.


    But he knew at the moment that his little brother would not be embarrassed tonight.


    So the corner of his mouth slightly up, gently touched Gu shengxia''s arm, said: "wife, really angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, I just want you to think more about me. I don''t want to see other people in your sight without my position. I know you are really happy today, so I really don''t want to say anything. I just want to say let you see me more."


    "Wife, how can you bury your mind in your heart? It''s very bad for your health if you hold it like this. If you have anything to do in the future, you''d better say it directly. "


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you say, my husband will listen carefully. I promise you that what you say is what you say, and I won''t listen to you."


    "Xi Nianchen, go to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Gu shengxia thinks what the man said is really reasonable, but she just doesn''t want to take over.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be angry. You know, I really don''t mean that."All of a sudden, Xi Nianchen felt like lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    "Xi Nianchen, you are always like this. Sometimes I really don''t know what to say to you. You tell me what I should say now, or you tell me what I can say now?"


    "I know what you mean, but if you really think that I''ve been talking about a topic for too long, you can tell me that it''s time for me to change the topic instead of picking me up all of a sudden."


    "Although it''s a surprise and I really like it, I didn''t expect you to tell me you were jealous. It really surprised me."


    "Xia Xia, I''m really jealous. I just want to be with you more and let you feel me more, but I don''t know that I used the wrong method."


    Two people, although children have, but the feelings of what, or not a good Shun down.


    They also need to come from the temper of feelings, no matter how, to adapt to each other''s feelings.


    Gu shengxia saw the man suddenly serious look, she immediately froze.


    The man seems to take what she just said seriously, and now his expression is still so serious.


    What she said just now was just to tease him. Who let him suddenly pick her up and scare her.


    "Xi Nianchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I won''t do anything you don''t want to do in the future. I don''t want you to be unhappy. You can say whatever you want, but whether I''m present or not, you can''t look at other people for a long time."


    "You should always remember that you are my woman and Xi Nianchen''s woman, so you can only look at me, you know?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia thinks he just worry is superfluous, because this man is still so overbearing.


    "Xia Xia, I can promise anything you want to do, and I can follow you everywhere without asking for any reason, but I hope you can see my existence in your eyes."


    "Xi Nianchen, why do you think I can''t see you in my eyes?"


    "You are the person closest to me, the one I have to entrust all my life. If I don''t look at you, who should I look at?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Xi Nianchen, I always feel that in the past two days when I came to England, it seems that you are not quite right. Do you have something to hide from me?"


    "There are so many things in your company. When I say I want to go abroad, you come out directly with me. Does it really matter?"


    "Xia Xia, those are not as important as you, and rest assured that the company will operate as usual without me, so there is no need to worry about the company''s affairs."


    "Anyway, it''s your company. If you think about it yourself, I won''t worry about my studio because I can rest assured with Wen Jing."


    "Xia Xia, let''s continue what we just talked about. How about that?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes turned, and suddenly he said.


    Xia Xia hasn''t come out of the last topic, but she hears the man''s words. For a moment, she doesn''t react. She looks at the man and asks: "what?"


    The man didn''t reply to her again, but directly let Xia Xia know what he meant.


    When Gu shengxia noticed where someone''s hand was going, she suddenly took a breath, and immediately widened her eyes. Her face was shy and embarrassed. So looking at the man, her words began to stammer.


    Said: "Xi Nianchen, just said so much, this is your real purpose?"


    This damned smelly man.


    Xi Nianchen saw her pretty little face flushed. A trace of banter flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Her thin lips bent up and her voice was deep and clear. "Xia Xia, I''ve shown so clearly. Don''t you know my purpose until now?"


    "Xia Xia, where is your usual sharpness?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t respond to Xi Nianchen''s words for a moment. He continued to stare at him and said, "you ate me."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu shengxia saw that the smile on the man''s face gradually deepened, and she finally understood what it was that the disease came from the mouth.


    In an instant, Gu shengxia''s eyes closed, and suddenly felt that a group of crows had no choice but to fly over his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of Jingli hospital.


    "Dad, you told me yesterday that Jiang Shencheng would come to see me today. Are you deceiving me?"


    Wang Linna left and right, this day is almost over, but did not see the shadow of Jiang Shencheng.


    Wang Haisheng shook his head and said, "yesterday he promised me that he would definitely come to see you today. It should not be that he was deceiving me, and he didn''t look like he was deceiving me at all."


    "Lina, calm down first. By the way, you haven''t told me why you have to meet Jiang Shencheng at this time."


    "Lina, you said that the baby in your stomach must be Jiang Shencheng''s. We hold this. Then when the baby is born, all the initiative will be in our hands. Why do you want to see Jiang Shencheng now?"


    "Lina, although you have lived abroad for a long time, I am your father after all. I know you very well."


    "What makes you smarter than your brother is that you are very calm and good at it."


    "But why do you feel like you can''t make it now?


    "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    It''s obvious that Wang Haisheng has something to say, and Wang Linna has heard it.


    "Linna, there are only two of us here. Can you tell me honestly whether the baby in your stomach is Jiang Shencheng''s?"


    "Dad, haven''t I told you all about it?"


    "The child in my stomach is Jiang Shencheng''s. I said yes, I am your own daughter. You don''t believe me up to now. Are you still my father?"


    "Lina, don''t be angry. Dad, I''m not doubting you. I just want you to know that if the baby in your stomach is not Jiang Shencheng''s, we won''t get anything at the end of the day. We may even be completely suppressed by Jiang Shencheng because of this. Then we really have no room to turn around, do you know?"


    "Oh, how can I not know, but what you worry about in your heart will never happen, because my child is Jiang Shencheng''s child, and it must be his child. I''m very sure about that."


    "Of course, Dad, if you still don''t believe me, I don''t blame you. After all, many things before, you don''t know what it is, so now I want you to believe that it''s actually unfair to you."


    "But, Dad, I put my words here today. If you are really worried that my child is not Jiang Shencheng''s and that Jiang Shencheng will trouble you, then from now on, you should not participate in all the next things, because I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "After all, you don''t believe me now, and I don''t want to explain so much. I just want to let Jiang Shencheng accept it as soon as possible. He can wait for his child to be born and then marry me, or he can not marry me. It''s not necessary. Anyway, my child is Jiang Shencheng''s child. With this, am I afraid that there will be nothing for the rest of my life I''m worried about that. "The child is not Jiang Shencheng''s, but whether or not to give birth to the child in the end depends on her conversation with Jiang Shencheng today.


    If it''s successful, she can keep the child, but if it''s not, she can''t.


    It''s not that she is really cruel, but that she still has a lot of things to do. Keeping this child will only be a drag in the end, so she can''t keep it.


    Listening to Wang Linna''s words, Wang Haisheng''s doubts still exist. After all, his mind is full of hope that he can make a comeback and live the same life as before.


    Now this feeling of being despised really made him feel angry.


    So now he is really afraid that this child is not Jiang Shencheng''s, and he will not get anything at that time, and he will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Jiang Shencheng. If it turns out that way, the rest of their life will be really over.


    "Linna, Dad believes you. How can dad not believe you?"


    "Don''t worry. What you say is what you say. I''ll go outside to see if Jiang Shencheng has come. If he hasn''t come, I''ll call him immediately. Don''t worry. My father didn''t take good care of you before, but now he will take good care of you."


    Take good care of her?


    In fact, it''s just for the sake of getting money, so why talk so high sounding?


    "Thank you, Dad. I''m really grateful that you believe me so much. You can go and have a look. Anyway, all our plans must be made after we meet Jiang Shencheng."


    "Well, I''ll see it now."


    As soon as Wang Haisheng went out, Wang Linna''s anxiety came out.


    She is really worried that she will not see Jiang Shencheng. She knows that the longer things are delayed, the worse it will be for her. Now she really has no other way. The only way to use it is this way, but she still doesn''t know how to say it.


    She only knew that she had to meet Jiang Shencheng.


    But if Jiang Shencheng doesn''t show up all the time, what will she do?


    After thinking about it, Wang Linna still didn''t know what to do, so she took out her mobile phone and called the person who rescued her.


    Soon, someone will get through there.


    "Miss Du, it''s been such a long time. Don''t you forget me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Miss Wang?"


    Just off the plane, Dusi was not surprised to receive a call from Wang Linna at this time.


    After all, it''s been such a long time. It''s time for her to sit still.


    "It''s me, Miss Du. You haven''t forgotten what you promised me?"


    "It''s been a long time. Do you want me to help you or not?"


    "Miss Wang, at present, you are the one who really needs help, aren''t you?"


    "Aren''t we cooperative?"


    "Of course, it''s a cooperative relationship, but so far I really don''t know what to ask Miss Wang to help me. To be exact, I haven''t thought of anything you can help me with."


    Wang Linna''s heart sank when she heard Du Si''s words. She knew that cooperating with Du Si, she was the one who was at a disadvantage. After all, she rescued her at the beginning, and she was not qualified to put forward conditions at all.


    "Miss Wang, I''m not suitable to intervene in the affairs between you and general manager Jiang at this stage, so I''m sorry. Even if I want to help you, I can''t help, but I have a sentence to tell Miss Wang."


    Wen Yan, Wang Linna frowned, thinking constantly in her heart, what does Du Sisi think?


    Didn''t she know that if she could get something from the Chiang family, she would be able to help her?


    Why do you choose not to do anything at this time, or even say that you can''t help?


    Although she was very angry because of Du Si''s words, Wang Linna knew that the more she was at this time, the more she should calm down, because only by completely calming down can she let herself know what to do.


    "Go ahead, Miss Du."


    "Miss Wang, your child is not Mr. Jiang''s. I don''t need to remind you of this. And I think you know Mr. Jiang absolutely knows that your child is not his, so he has been very indifferent to you all this time."


    "He even sent his parents on a tour so that you wouldn''t disturb them."


    "Miss Wang, even though you are a very smart woman, there are some things you can''t calm down, so many things that should have belonged to you before were robbed by others."


    "Miss Du, what are you trying to say?"


    After a long talk, Wang Linna''s face became more and more ugly.


    At the beginning of a lot of things, are her own choice, these can not blame others, also hate others, no matter how wrong the original choice is, she has never let himself regret.


    "Miss Du, don''t forget that if I can''t keep my feet firmly, if you want me to help you take Gu shengxia in the future, there will be no hope."


    As soon as she heard Wang Linna''s words, Dusi stopped walking all the time. Her face was very gloomy.


    "Wanlina, are you threatening me?"


    "No, how can I dare to threaten you? You are the Savior who saved me from hell. How can I dare to threaten you?"


    "I just want to remind you that if I have nothing, even if you really want me to do something for you in the future, then whether it''s human or material resources, you need to come out."


    "What I can firmly grasp now is that there are no other people except Jiang Shencheng. Maybe according to your contacts with Miss Du, you can help me find a reliable backer?"


    Wang Linna now also wants to open up, she clearly knows what her purpose is, what she needs now is money and power, so even if this person is not Jiang Shencheng, she can.


    The reason why he chose Jiang Shencheng at the beginning was that, judging from the calculation of time, the child was most likely to show him, and he knew his mother''s character very well, so he chose to say that at the beginning.


    Hearing Wang Linna''s words, Du Sisi continued to walk out of the airport and said, "of course, it''s OK, but Miss Wang, do you really think clearly?"


    This Wang Linna, probably is also really forced to hurry, so will make such a choice.


    However, since this is her choice, she doesn''t mind helping.


    "Of course, I think clearly. My thoughts are very simple now, and what I want to do is also very simple. Moreover, I think that Miss Du can''t help me with Jiang Shencheng, but she can help me with other people, right?"


    "It''s OK to help you. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s do it for the time being. After I return home, I will help you find someone you can rely on."


    "As for Jiang Shencheng, I advise you not to push him. In addition, I can help you find someone, but the child in your stomach will be a big obstacle. But so far, the child in your stomach has taken shape. Can you make up your mind to kill the child?


    Without waiting for Wang Linna to answer, Du Sisi continued: "Wang Linna, don''t worry. I can give you time to think clearly. After I return home, I hope to see the answer you give me."With that, duress hung up the phone.


    Walking beside Du Sisi, Zhao Ya saw that she put away her mobile phone and asked, "what is the purpose of that woman calling?"


    "That woman can''t sit any more. After all, it''s been such a long time, but we haven''t contacted her all the time, but I think we''ll use her soon."


    Because there are some things, she doesn''t want to wait any longer, so she will put all her plans on the agenda after the things here can come to an end temporarily.


    "It seems that we can''t wait. It''s OK. We''ll talk about it after we go back. But, Sisi, do you have any idea how to do it?"


    Although Wang Linna was taken away by Zhao ya, Zhao Ya was helping Du Sisi with all these things.


    Therefore, the only one who can really make a decision is duress.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Although all things have been planned, but now we have to think of a better way to carry on.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen were really asleep, but they were woken up by the phone.


    "Xi Nianchen, your phone is ringing. You should answer it quickly. Maybe someone is looking for you for something urgent."


    Gu shengxia reaches out his hand and pushes Xi Nianchen, who is still sleeping with his eyes closed, frowning and saying.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll go on sleeping. It''s still early. We''ll be sleeping."


    Gu shengxia can''t help but make a white eye. She really wants to continue to sleep, but the rhythm of her mobile phone really can''t stop. How can she still sleep.


    Finally, Gu shengxia couldn''t stand it any more, so he reached out and patted Xi Nianchen, saying, "you let me go, I''ll answer the phone."


    Really, isn''t he worried about the call from Zhou Lijiang?


    On the second day when she came to England, the man had been with her all the time. He was really too big hearted. Once, he didn''t call Zhou Lijiang to ask about the company. At least, she called Wen Jing to ask about the studio in the past two days.


    "Xi Nianchen, get up quickly."


    Who knows, the more Gu shengxia said, the more Xi Nianchen held her tightly.


    "Xia Xia, do you know the consequence of waking me up?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Xi Nianchen, I warn you, you''d better not mess about now, because I don''t know what I will do."


    Gu shengxia heard a man''s words, the whole body began to become highly nervous up, this man didn''t want enough yesterday?


    If she had come early in the morning, she would not have to go out today.


    "Xi Nianchen, your mobile phone has been ringing for a long time. You can go to pick it up quickly. If the other party doesn''t have anything important to do with you, they won''t call like this. If you hurry up, maybe there''s something wrong."


    As soon as Gu shengxia''s voice fell, her mobile phone rang.


    And her cell phone was at the head of the bed, and she got it.


    Seeing that it was Lin Tiantian who called, he relaxed a little. Looking at Xi Nianchen, he said, "I advise you not to mess with me, or I will never finish with you."


    With that, Gu shengxia answers Lin Tiantian''s call.


    Xi Nianchen saw his wife answered the phone and ignored him, so he didn''t show anything. He turned around and picked up the phone that just kept ringing.


    As a result, when he saw the name of the caller ID on the screen, his brow suddenly frowned and he even hung up without thinking about it.


    Let him disturb his and his wife''s early morning warmth, looking for abuse.


    However, the other side seemed to be against him and came back again.


    Gu shengxia, who heard the voice, turned to look at the man beside him and frowned slightly.


    Just picked up the phone.


    "You''d better have something important, or I''ll..."


    Before Xi Nianchen finished his angry words, he heard his mother''s voice over there and said, "ah Chen, how can I talk to my mother like this?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen very calm said: "Mom, I''m sorry, I thought it was the year, how do you remember this time to call me?"


    "I heard you went to England. Did you go on business?"


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia turns to see him, and then continues to chat with Lin Tiantian.


    "No, I accompany Xia Xia on a business trip. Xia Xia goes abroad for the first time. I''m not at ease."


    "It''s like this. It''s easy to worry about going abroad for the first time."


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "What? It''s all right now. Mom can''t find you yet? "


    "No, I just think it''s night over there, isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m not in Rongcheng now. I''m also in England. I want to go out for a walk. In recent years, too many things have happened, which makes me feel a little tired, so I want to go out for a rest."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Xi Nianchen felt very pleased.


    "Mom, where are you now?"


    Xi Nianchen asked.


    Zhao Ya said a position, listen to Xi Nianchen said: "Mom, your position is not far from us, I now go to pick you up? It''s just that we''re going out to play today. "


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya quickly said, "ah Chen, don''t bother. This is Xia Xia''s first time to go abroad. You can have a good time wherever you want to go. Don''t worry about me. I can do it myself."


    "And I also think it''s good to play alone. By the way, if you''re going to play today, tell me when you come back. I''m worried about where I''m going now."


    Xi Nianchen told Zhao Ya where he was going today.


    He hasn''t talked to his mother so calmly for a long time, so now when he heard his mother talking to him like this, he thought it was incredible, but he didn''t hate it at all.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Have a good time today. I''ll come here later."


    "Ma, you are alone Be safe. "


    Xi Nianchen was not a man who would take the initiative to care about others, especially for his closest relatives. He could not say anything.


    "Don''t worry, mom hasn''t come out by herself. Have a good time."


    Then they hung up.


    Xi Nianchen hung up and Gu shengxia also hung up.


    Gu shengxia then lifted the quilt to get up, but before he sat up, Xi Nianchen pulled him back to the bed.


    "Xia Xia, why not ask?"


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t you ask me what my mother just said to me on the phone?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and blinked. She thought that although she didn''t listen to all the words they just said, she generally knew what they were saying, so why did she ask?


    "Xi Nianchen, do you want me to ask every phone call you answer in front of me in the future?"


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen and said softly.


    "In fact, I know what you are thinking, but although we are together, you also have your own life to go. Don''t you want your own private space in the future?""I don''t want to."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen answered without thinking.


    He doesn''t want to need the so-called private space, because with her, even if there is other time, he just wants to be with them, and other time is really not needed.


    He wants to let Gu shengxia know everything about himself. Of course, he also wants to know everything about Gu shengxia.


    They are husband and wife, so they should know about each other.


    Although there should be so-called private time between husband and wife, she wants it, he can give it, but he doesn''t need it.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know why you don''t want to, but I don''t want to, because you can do it twice at a time, but after a long time, you can''t insist on it. Coupled with your character, I really don''t allow me to become a woman who always asks what you are doing."


    "Xi Nianchen, I believe you very much now, and I know I believe you myself, so you don''t have to be nervous. We still have a lifetime to go. Do I have to ask you every time who called and what did you say?"


    "Xi Nianchen, we don''t need such trouble. You see, I didn''t tell you what she said to me on the other side of the phone when Tiantian just called."


    "What''s more, you received a phone call from your mother, which makes it unnecessary for me to ask."


    "Moreover, Xi Nianchen, even if I don''t ask who called, would you go to see other women without telling me?"


    This sentence was originally used by Gu shengxia as a joke. In the early morning, there was no need for such a serious topic between them.


    And two people have been together for such a long time, some things, some actions, have already formed a habit.


    "Xia Xia, I will not."


    "That''s right. Get up. Just now, Tiantian called me and said that she and Nian Shi were in England now. Just then, she called you. Why didn''t you answer?"


    Xi Nianchen a listen, direct Ao Jiao of say: "don''t want to."


    He knew yesterday that Nian Shi was in England, and when they talked on the phone yesterday, Nian Shi also said that he would come to visit them today.


    He didn''t want Nian Shi to destroy their relationship, so he knew that this morning''s phone call must have been from Nian Shi.


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia was almost in silence for the new year.


    Look what kind of friend he made. Does he know or don''t know that he dislikes him so much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Well, I''ve already told Tiantian where we are going today. Get up, and I''ll see if Ruirui is up."


    "Good."


    Both of them have been in bed for a long time, and they really should get up.


    "Oh, by the way, Xi Nianchen, good morning, I love you!"


    Gu shengxia puts on his nightgown and walks to the bathroom door inside the house. Suddenly, he looks at Xi Nianchen with a bright smile. He drops such an explosive sentence, turns around and enters the bathroom quickly. He also locks the bathroom door.


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s "I love you", Xi Nianchen was stunned. After a while, he jumped out of bed in a hurry. His shoes were too late to wear. He went straight to the bathroom door. Just as he was about to open the door, he found that the door was locked by his wife.


    "Wife, open the door."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is a little low and hoarse, with a little bit of passion that can be easily detected.


    You know, Gu shengxia''s usual gentle and affectionate eyes let him immerse in it. What''s more, this morning, it was like deliberately challenging his limit. He said something that made him so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Isn''t it torture him?


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Xi Nianchen''s voice became soft constantly, as if with the taste of coaxing, "wife, open the door, don''t you want to go out early?"


    "You locked the door. How can I get in and wash?"


    You know, Gu shengxia just said that, but at the same time, she was also shy, so she would quickly lock herself in the bathroom.


    God knows, what happened to her just now? Why did she say what she had in mind without paying attention?


    She just wanted to tease that stupid man, but she was embarrassed first.


    When he heard Xi Nianchen''s first words to let him open the door, Gu shengxia''s face was red and hot, and his voice seemed to be suddenly hoarse. If he couldn''t say a word, he felt red in the face and ears.


    When I heard Xi Nianchen''s voice again after waiting for a long time, I found that the man''s tone had calmed down and even softened a lot.


    Gu shengxia weak in the heart of some unwilling to think, also did not let him more excited.


    She thought that her words would make men dizzy, but it was only a moment. It was only a moment. Men had calmed down.


    Gu shengxia thinks that his present charm is not big enough, otherwise how can a man react so quickly?


    "Xi Nianchen, you really just came in to wash, right?"


    Across the door, Gu shengxia carefully asked Xi Nianchen standing at the door.


    As soon as he heard Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen immediately looked like a leopard who had caught a gift. He had a sly smile on his mouth. His voice was still that kind of tone that sounded very flat, and he said: "otherwise, Xia Xia Xia, what do you think I''m going to do when I go in?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen finished, the door was opened by Gu shengxia.


    "What? What do I want you to do?"


    "I''m ready. You should clean up by yourself. I''ll go to Ruirui''s room first."


    Gu shengxia''s heart is slightly lost because of Xi Nianchen''s performance. Of course, it''s really just a small loss.


    She just felt that what she didn''t say at all at ordinary times, and just got up the courage to say it. As a result, the time for men to get excited is a little too short, right?


    It really made her a little disappointed.


    Looking at his wife''s lost little eyes, Xi Nianchen''s smile really deepened a little bit.


    Gu shengxia just ready to come out, the result was Xi Nianchen to stop.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Xia Xia, disappointed?"


    When Gu shengxia heard this, he immediately felt that his careful thinking had been exhausted by Xi Nianchen. He also felt that he was not good-looking, so he said bravely, "what are you talking about? What can I be disappointed with? "


    "Are you really not disappointed?"


    This little liar, obviously, has been so obvious that she is still telling lies. Does she know that she is really not good at telling lies.


    "Xi Nianchen, get out of the way quickly. It''s already more than seven o''clock now. I agreed with Tiantian to meet at eight thirty. Don''t make me late."


    The more Gu shengxia struggled, the more Xi Nianchen didn''t let go of her hand. Instead, in the next second, he took Gu shengxia directly to his arms and directly picked her up. He went straight to the bathroom and walked in again.


    "No, Xi Nianchen, you put me down quickly. I''m all right. You should wash well."


    "Xia Xia, accompany me."


    "Xi Nianchen, are you a child?"


    "Ruirui is better than you. Ruirui says he doesn''t need me to wash with him, but you ask me to accompany you? Are you ashamed? ""I mean, let you shower with me."


    Xi Nianchen said and closed the bathroom door.


    After a while, Gu shengxia''s angry voice came from inside, "Xi Nianchen, you are a real liar, you are an asshole Ah, Xi Nianchen, take it easy. "


    Because Xi Nianchen is really excited, and even in the bathroom, which makes people daydream when they think of it, it''s easier to make the emotional temperature between two people rise to a certain level.


    Downstairs, Ruirui looks at Mo Huan, shakes his head and says, "well, shall we start first?"


    Ruirui thinks that he is a past person. Generally, his mother gets up the earliest in the morning. In view of the fact that his mother hasn''t got up at this time, he must be entangled by his father.


    Smell speech, Mo Huan smile, said: "this is more proof of the relationship between your father and mother is very good."


    Ruirui nodded and said, "well, I think your sentence is very good. I think so, too."


    It''s just that no matter how good the relationship is, daddy, can you stop sticking to my mom?


    It''s a shame!


    Rui Rui''s heart is choking!


    Mo Huan doesn''t talk much. Suddenly his mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the caller ID and says to Ruirui: "I''ll go to answer the phone first."


    Ruirui nodded.


    Go to the window, Mo Huan separated a distance, think Ruirui Rui should have not heard, this just answered the phone!


    "Mommy."


    "Mo Huan, do you see Xia Xia now?"


    "Mommy, Xia Xia hasn''t got up yet. Don''t worry. I''ll try Xia Xia today."


    "Mo Huan, it seems that I can''t wait any longer. The longer I spend time with Xia Xia, the more I can''t calm down. Yesterday, when I knew that she liked my works so much, I really wanted to say what I said from my heart!"


    Mo Rong really didn''t expect that he had such a great influence on Xia Xia. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xia Xia''s choice of fashion design industry was also influenced by her.


    God knows, when she knew these things, she really couldn''t control her emotions for a time!


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mo Huan''s mood has become mixed!


    He knows that there are many things that his mother has endured for a long time!


    "Mo Huan, I really can''t hold on any longer. I thought I could be very calm in front of Xia Xia without any flaws, but I can''t control my mood."


    The more she looked at Xia Xia, the more she felt that in the days when she was not around Xia Xia, Xia Xia had been unfairly and wronged!


    "Mommy, I know, I know your mood very well, but our idea is not to wish Xia Xia happy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "If we tell Xia Xia everything, but it makes her sad and makes her live in pain all day, is that what we want?"


    Hearing Mo Huan''s words, Mo Rong silenced you.


    Because that''s not what she wants, she just hopes that Xia Xia can be more by her side and intimate with her.


    "Mommy, I know you''re not feeling well at the moment, but how about waiting? Let me test Xia Xia''s attitude first. If she is really so disgusted, we will keep a friendly relationship with Xia Xia as brother Cheng said. After a long time, we will become more and more intimate with Xia Xia. At that time, even without the relationship between us, we can make Xia Xia and us intimate, right? "


    "I don''t know if I can do it now, I really don''t know."


    She didn''t sleep last night. She always felt that she was cruel enough, but unexpectedly, you can''t do it at all.


    Especially the thought that I was sorry for Xia Xia in those years makes people feel more uncomfortable.


    No matter how others, no matter what happened in those years, she is really more and more unable to pass the one in her heart.


    "Mommy, why don''t you wait? I really don''t want to make Xia Xia lose her smile because of this, and I don''t want to make Xia Xia unhappy after knowing all the things in that year, or even destroy her happy family now. "


    "Mommy, Xia Xia is really happy now. She is really happy, and she really thinks she is the happiest woman in the world. Xi Shao is very good to Xia Xia, and their relationship is getting better and better."


    Thinking about Xia Xia''s smile and her happy face, Mo Huan is really cruel.


    Although he knew that his mother really couldn''t wait any longer, he couldn''t help it.


    Those things, if you really need a person to bear, he would like to bear, Xia Xia''s life has been a mess, now it''s not easy to grasp his happiness, is it so scattered?


    After listening to Mo Huan''s words, Mo Rong kept silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "Mo Huan, you should first find a chance to see what Xia Xia''s attitude is. I don''t want to have no way to recognize Xia Xia with my quilt. Do you understand my mood?"


    She has been waiting for so many years, now Xia Xia is in front of her, how can she be indifferent?


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll try my best to persuade Xia Xia. Don''t worry. I hope you can recognize Xia Xia Xia, but Xia Xia Xia still doesn''t know anything, or even doesn''t know that she is not the daughter of the family at all."


    "Mommy, let''s just tell Xia Xia that she is not the daughter of the family. Do you think Xia Xia can withstand the blow?"


    "Mommy, you know, Xia Xia looks really strong, but Gu Zheng broke her heart before. Even when she knows that she is not Gu Zheng''s daughter, she may be able to accept some. If she knows that Zhou Yao is not her mother?"


    "Do you think this is acceptable to Xia Xia?"


    "In that case, it''s really a big blow to Xia Xia, so don''t worry. We''ve been waiting for so many years. Can''t we wait any longer?"


    "I..."


    When Mo Ronggang was about to say something, he heard Ruirui''s clear voice coming from Mo Huan''s mobile phone, "Daddy, Mommy, are you too late? Now it''s 8:30, can you be a little lazy?"


    "Ruirui, in fact, your mom got up long ago. She just sighed something with your dad, so she came down late."


    Gu shengxia''s face is red, and her eyes avoid Ruirui''s eyes.


    It''s really a big test for her to lie in front of her son.


    God knows, she has been telling Ruirui that children and adults are not allowed to tell lies.


    But now, she lied. She really has no face to face her son.


    "Mommy, I didn''t ask you what to do. Why are you so anxious to explain to me? Besides, Mommy, are you not feeling well today? Why do I look at your face so red? "


    Ruirui has a naive and lovely face. She looks ignorant and blinks. She looks at her mother and asks.


    Gu shengxia was immediately embarrassed.


    Her son''s EQ and IQ are all so high, and he always looks at those dog blood eight o''clock stalls that have no nutrition. Now he must think of something. It must be so, otherwise he won''t ask.


    What to do? It''s really a shame.


    Gu shengxia, who is helpless, takes a careful look at the man standing beside her. As a result, he sees the man standing upright, as if he didn''t hear what Ruirui said just now.


    Gu shengxia thinks that she can''t shame herself on such things.


    And with someone, you will never feel lonely.So he stretched out his hand and dragged Xi Nianchen''s shirt behind him.


    Just the man doesn''t have any action at all, Gu shengxia looks at, angry.


    She was sure that the man was deliberately ignoring her now. He made it clear that he wanted her to face her son''s "innocent" eyes alone.


    Gu shengxia''s temperament came out, looked up at Ruirui, and said: "although you didn''t ask anything just now, Mommy thinks it''s necessary for you to ask your dad what he told me, so it''s a waste of time."


    As soon as Ruirui listens to it, he is happy.


    If her Mommy reacts to what she''s saying, she''ll try to find a way to get in.


    "Mommy, are you sure you want me to ask?"


    Ruirui blinks and continues to be innocent.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, very calm nod, say: "ask."


    "Well, since Mommy asked me to ask, I''d better not ask."


    After all, he hasn''t forgotten that Mo Huan is still here. It''s better to save such a humiliating thing for later. If it really makes mommy lose face, I''m afraid Mommy will feel uncomfortable all day.


    Ruirui looks at Mo Huan, who has finished the phone call behind his father and mother, and walks towards them. He takes the initiative to say to them: "Daddy, Mommy, uncle Mo has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Ah?"


    Gu shengxia obviously didn''t respond.


    "Mommy, uncle Mo is behind you. At about eight o''clock, uncle Mo will arrive. Even if you don''t come down all the time, we are sorry to call you. So uncle Mo and I have been waiting for you in the living room."


    Mo Huan saw Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen turn around and look at him. He said with a smile, "good morning, Xia Xia, Xi Shao."


    See Mo Huan''s smiling face, Gu shengxia some inexplicable guilty, replied, "good morning."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said good morning. Then he heard Gu shengxia murmur in a low voice. It''s over. Everyone who laughs today feels guilty. What should I do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The place they are going to today is Edinburgh, England.


    It''s also a favorite place for Xia Xia.


    Edinburgh is a famous cultural city in England, the capital of Scotland, and also on the South Bank of Forsyth Bay in the lowlands of central Scotland.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng, Wenjing''s apartment.


    These two days, Mo Shaoze has been staying here, and no matter what he does, he doesn''t carry her behind his back, including holding a video conference with the senior management of Xi''s group.


    Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze''s busy appearance, and the feeling of depression in her heart is really getting bigger and bigger.


    She knows it clearly. It''s really bad. It''s just something that Xi Shao wants. It''s not his. No matter what he gets, Wen Jing doesn''t want him to take it.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Jing finally decided to have a good chat with Mo Shaoze today.


    "Shaoze, are you busy?"


    "I''m not busy now, and I''ve dealt with almost everything. What''s the matter? Are you sleepy? "


    "Wen Jing, if you''re sleepy, go to bed. You don''t have to wait for me to deal with it every night. You''re sleeping."


    "If you have to work the next day, you should have a good rest, you know?"


    Wen Jing didn''t go to meet Mo Shaoze. Although Wen Jing heard that men cared about him so much, Wen Jing really felt warm and comfortable.


    But her heart, always pressure those things.


    She just like good and Mo Shaoze this person together, for nothing else, just hope that they two can always be good, really don''t need anything else.


    "Shaoze, if you are really not busy now, can we have a chat? It seems that we haven''t had a good chat for a long time, has it? "


    Wen Yan, Mo Shaoze thought Wen Jing was angry. He only focused on his work, but ignored her anger.


    So Mo Shaoze held out his hand to Wen Jing, patted the position beside him, laughed and said, "come here, sit down. Let''s have a good chat."


    Wen Jing hears the speech, nods and walks over.


    Mo Shaoze holds Wen Jing''s hand, and his face is always gentle.


    "Wen Jing, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Shaoze, are you tired recently? Because of the company? "


    Mo Shaoze felt a little surprised when he heard that Wen Jing had never taken the initiative to talk to him about anything about his company, including the things they almost wanted to cooperate with. AI you never said anything.


    "Fortunately, it''s all under my control, but Wen Jing, why do you suddenly think of asking about my company?"


    "When I was my girlfriend for such a long time, I didn''t care about my work all the time, which made you conscience today?"


    Wen Jing nodded, laughed, and then continued: "yes, now I think I used to do too bad, you are my boyfriend, I don''t know how to care about you."


    "You work so hard, looking at me so don''t know how to care about you, don''t you also feel very lost in your heart?"


    "How?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter, as long as you are with me. As long as I can see you, no matter how hard and tired I am, I think it''s worth it. And the reason why I work so hard now is that I want to make you and our children live better in the future."


    Wen Jing was embarrassed by Mo Shaoze''s words.


    "What a child, what do you do with all this now?"


    "You and my children, of course. Why can''t we talk about these things now?"


    "Wen Jing, I''ve already thought about it. When my work is stable, we''ll get married, OK?"


    Getting married?


    Wenjing really wants to, but she can''t.


    Because she didn''t want to ruin his future.


    But these can''t tell Mo Shaoze, she promised his father, now she, can only be so unknown with him.


    "Wen Jing, why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Wen Jing didn''t speak, Mo Shaoze asked, "Wen Jing, are you really sleepy?"


    Wen Jing, who came back to his mind, shook his head and said, "no, I was just thinking about something, so I lost my mind."


    "So?"


    "What was that thinking about?"


    "I miss you, of course."


    Wen Jing smiles and blurts out.


    "I''m right in front of you. Do you still think so about me?"


    "Of course, Shaoze, I want to tell you something, but can you listen to me calmly?"


    "So serious, what do you want to say to me?"


    "You promised first, you won''t be angry. I''ll talk about it."


    "OK, OK, I promise you, no matter what you say, I won''t be angry. OK, can you say it now? What do you want to tell me? "At this time, Mo Shaoze didn''t know what Wen Jing wanted to say. If he knew, he would never want to listen.


    "Well, now that you have promised me, you said you would not be angry."


    Mo Shaoze nodded, and made a pair of oath, said: "I now swear to you, no matter what you want to say, I will not be angry, how, now ok?"


    "Good."


    Even if she gets Mo Shaoze''s promise, Wen Jing knows very well in her heart that what she wants to say will make Mo Shaoze angry.


    "Shaoze, you are the president of Xi''s group now. Is that ok?"


    Wen Jing''s direct gatekeeper sees the mountain, but he doesn''t let Mo Shaoze react. He just frowns slightly and looks at Wen Jing.


    "I mean, now that you are the president of Xi''s group, can you just do that? Let''s not think about the position of chairman of Xi''s group, OK? "


    After all, there are few seats. No matter how long they haven''t been in the company, they belong to other people.


    Even in the relationship between Mo Shaoze and the Xi family, in essence, the Xi group is surnamed Xi, but never mo. 0


    "who asked you to say these things to me?"


    "Gu shengxia, or Xi Nianchen?"


    Mo Shaoze''s face was gloomy when he heard Wen Jing''s second sentence.


    "Shaoze, you promised me not to be angry. These words are all I want to tell you. No one asked me to tell you. I just think that''s enough. You can be the president of Xi''s group. Our future life is also very good. We don''t have to be the chairman, do we?"


    "No, how could it be?"


    "Wen Jing, have I never told you that the reason why I was able to take the position of president is completely what I deserve, and this position is just the first step for me to win the Xi group."


    "I know, but Shaoze, Xi''s group is not yours. Even if you take the position of chairman of Xi''s group, it''s not yours, so why do you have to?"


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes were even colder.


    "Wen Jing, why do you say that?"


    "Do you know? Now I have almost half of the shares of Xi''s group, so soon I will be the largest shareholder, and then the whole company will naturally become mine. "


    For the Xi group, he will never stop.


    Since he first joined the Xi''s group, he has only one purpose. Now he is about to realize it. How can he give up?


    "Wen Jing, I don''t know why you suddenly came to tell me this today, but I still want you to know that Xi''s group will be mine sooner or later, and then you''ll be waiting to be the young grandmother of Mo''s group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Wen Jing''s eyes widened instantly.


    Does he mean to completely occupy the Xi group and even change its name?


    "Shaoze, do you really want to occupy Xi''s group, even for yourself?"


    Wen Jing shakes his head. There is an emotion in his heart.


    At this time, Mo Shaoze probably thought about why Wen Jing was so excited after hearing what he said. Bi Jing had such a good relationship with Gu shengxia that she must feel that she occupied Xi Nianchen''s things.


    "Wen Jing, I tell you that the Xi group should have been mine, because it was originally my mother''s property. When my grandfather died, he said he wanted to keep the company for me."


    "But Xi Nianchen''s father, Xi Dong, who is also my uncle, after knowing about this incident, actually ruthlessly attacked my mother. Don''t you think this Xi''s group should belong to me?"


    "I''m just getting what belongs to my mother, so why do you think I have Xi Nianchen''s things?"


    "Wen Jing, I don''t have any. I''m not taking anything from others. I''m just taking back what belongs to me."


    Mo Shaoze''s words shocked Wen Jing.


    Now things seem to be getting more and more complicated.


    Why is there a will now?


    "Wen Jing, do you believe me?"


    Mo Shaoze frowned and was disappointed. This woman should have believed him the first time after he said it, but now she doesn''t.


    "No, Shaoze, I really don''t understand what''s going on in this, because I don''t understand, and I really don''t want to understand, so you give me time to think about it, OK?"


    "Tell me, what do you want to think?"


    "Wen Jing, do you think that I''m inferior to Xi Nianchen in your heart, and that what I''m doing today is wrong, that I''m robbing what originally belonged to Xi Nianchen?"


    "But do you know that it''s not Xi Nianchen''s, it''s mine, it''s my grandfather''s left to my mother."


    Mo Shaoze said, a little emotional.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing reaches out to hold Mo Shaoze''s hand, hoping that he can calm down. After all, all of a sudden, this happened. She just feels that her brain is still in a mess.


    As a result, before her hand touched Mo Shaoze, she was thrown away by Mo Shaoze. Even because his strength was too strong, and the distance between the two people was so close, his hand slapped Wen Jing in the face, and even because his strength was too strong, Wen Jing fell on the coffee table.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Jing exclaimed, Mo Shaoze did not have any reaction, because he was really angry now.


    What is this called?


    His own woman doesn''t believe him at all.


    Joke, when did Mo Shaoze do this?


    When Wen Jing meets the coffee table, her brain is dizzy for a while. When she reacts and touches her forehead, she feels that her head is bleeding.


    And she slowly raised her head, looking at the bright red on the table, she calmed down. Is he really too angry?


    "Wen Jing, you..."


    Mo Shaoze wanted to roar angrily, but as soon as he lowered his head, he saw the bloody tea table and Wen Jing''s forehead.


    There was a fluster in his eyes, and he was even more nervous. He squatted down and looked at Wen Jing at a loss, saying, "Wen Jing, how can this happen?"


    "Sorry, it''s me. I didn''t control my mood just now. Wenjing, I''m sorry. I''ll take you to the hospital right now."


    Mo Shaoze said, he went forward to pick up Wen Jing, but he didn''t care to change his shoes. He took the key to the car at the entrance, put her down jacket on Wen Jing, and went downstairs in a hurry.


    On the way, Mo Shaoze constantly apologized and said that he really controlled his emotions. He really didn''t know what he had done, so he would be so cruel.


    "Shaoze, I''m ok. Don''t blame yourself. I''m just a little dizzy."


    Wen Jing''s ears keep hearing Mo Shaoze''s voice. She just feels that her brain is very dizzy. Some things seem to flash in front of her eyes, but she can''t see clearly or touch what those things are.


    "Wenjing, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I promise there will never be another time. It will never happen again."


    Wen Jing tried to make his voice more gentle and said, "well, I believe you. I know you were just too angry. That''s why you didn''t notice. It''s my own carelessness. Shaoze, it''s none of your business."


    Wen Jing tries not to make Mo Shaoze feel guilty, but she doesn''t know that today is just the beginning of the darkest period of her life.¡­¡­


    On the way, Gu shengxia receives Tiantian''s call again. Obviously, they have been waiting for a long time, but Tiantian doesn''t show any impatience on the phone, just says: "Xia Xia, you really can sleep."


    "Sweetie, I''m sorry. We''re on our way. We''ll be there in a minute."


    "Sister in law, how can you compensate us for waiting for you so long?"


    "I''m a young man. Even if I''m abroad, there are a lot of fans. Now even if I''m fully armed, I think someone recognizes me. I''ll take it from you. You''ll come later. You should let ah Chen make it up to me, or I''ll lose a lot today."


    When the voice of the year through the mobile phone microphone came, Xi Nianchen eyebrows a jump, indicating Gu shengxia will give her mobile phone.


    Gu shengxia saw this, in the heart a clever, weak to the phone side of the year, said: "that, I just didn''t seem to say, Xi Nianchen sat beside me."


    "What?"


    The reason why Xi Nianchen dared to speak so loudly in his early years was that he thought that Xi Nianchen certainly couldn''t hear him. It didn''t matter what he said.


    When he heard Gu shengxia''s words, the first sentence in his mind was that it was over.


    Ah Chen will be offended this time.


    "Your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    Xi Nianchen got a mobile phone, said gloomily.


    "Well, ah Chen, my wife and I are here now. It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. We will wait for you here. Don''t worry."


    Said, is not waiting for the other side of Xi Nianchen to speak, just hang up the phone.


    When Lin Tiantian looked at the year when she seemed to have saved her life, her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it turns out that Xi Shao is the person you are most afraid of?"


    "What, what did you just say? Who am I most afraid of? You can''t be funny. How can I have people who are afraid? In my present status, most people are afraid of me. How can I be afraid of people! "


    "Is it?"


    Obviously, Lin Tiantian doesn''t believe what she said in the new year. Anyway, this man likes to bang and say something out of the way. She just listens to it and can''t take it seriously.


    "What''s that look? You don''t believe me? "


    Tiantian put away her mobile phone, shook her head, shrugged her shoulders and said, "no, how can I not believe you?"


    I never believed it.


    This man is too boastful, some words can''t be taken as true, but sometimes he can''t tell which sentence is true, so don''t believe every sentence.


    "Lin Tiantian, I told you that I have no one to be afraid of."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "You don''t have to stress it. I know you have no one to be afraid of, and I don''t believe you. Why are you so nervous about explaining?"


    "Don''t worry. I really don''t believe you. I''ll treat your conversation with Xi Shao as if I haven''t heard anything. Don''t worry. I won''t write about it for you, so don''t worry."


    The more I listen to Lin Tiantian, the more I feel that my heart is going to be angry.


    Can this woman not have an expression that she has seen through for a long time?


    "Lin Tiantian, you are really not cute at all."


    "Lovely? What''s that? I''ve been saying goodbye to such adjectives for years


    "Why, you were very cute when you were a child, but now you are not cute at all."


    Smell speech, Lin Tiantian''s facial expression has no particularly big change, just shrug, say: "Oh, that year young also have no small time really."


    "Do you want me to say a word? Do you want me to say a word?"


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "Besides, don''t you think I''m telling the truth?"


    "Lin Tiantian!"


    The more I listen, the more I feel like I''m going to be annoyed.


    "Well, I''m by your side, so I don''t need to shout my name so loudly. Although I know my name is sweet, I can hear you call me."


    "I''m really looking for abuse today."


    He could have stayed in the hotel today and had a good rest. After all, there was still a play to shoot in the evening, but when he heard that she wanted to come out to play, he didn''t feel at ease.


    As a result, he was very angry before he started playing.


    He''s really asking for his own guilt.


    "Xia Xia, they are already on their way, but I think it will take time. Let''s find a place to sit and wait for them for a while."


    Lin Tiantian finished, did not wait for the new year to speak, went straight inside.


    Looking at Lin Tiantian''s back, he even said: "Lin Tiantian, you are not asking my opinion at all, OK?"


    It''s just that she''s asking and answering questions by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the place, Mo Huan introduced Gu shengxia and said, "in fact, it''s the best time to come here in summer, because every summer, Edinburgh holds the world''s largest art festival."


    "Xia Xia, you are a fashion designer. Of course, although there is no fashion design here, you can feel the culture here, which is also very helpful for your design, right?"


    Gu shengxia looked at the scenery in front of him and said with a smile to Mo Huan, "yes, it''s really interrogative here."


    Then he turned his head and said, "Xi Nianchen, when it''s summer, shall we come here again?"


    "I''d like to see what Edinburgh looked like at the most prosperous time. There must be a lot of people at that time, and it must be very busy. When I come here, let''s have a look again, OK?"


    Gu shengxia has already said so. How can Xi Nianchen disagree.


    Immediately on a face of doting said: "well, wait until the summer, I''ll bring you over, but my wife, we wait until next year come again, summer, your stomach will be bigger and bigger, after this year''s baby is born, we will bring them two together next year."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, a face of happiness said: "mm-hmm, we wait for next year again."


    Mo Huan and ruiruirui look at each other and look at two happy people. Mo Huan takes the lead in talking to Ruirui and says with sympathy: "Ruirui Rui, I really sympathize with you. I''ve been abused by your father and mother every day. You can stand it up to now. I really admire you."


    Ruirui waved his hand and said, "calm down, aren''t you friends with my mommy now?"


    "After that, naturally, there will be contact. Therefore, you will often see such scenes in the future. Therefore, I think you''d better calm down."


    Mo Huan smell speech, nod, "Ruirui, I think what you say now is more and more reasonable, I really should be to adapt to this kind of picture, ah, single dog is not easy to be."


    Mo Huan said with emotion.


    "Accept your fate. It''s the worst single dog to be these days. It''s like this. It''s always looking at other people''s happiness. As a result, it''s very lonely."


    Wen Yan, Mo Huan didn''t answer.


    Because now he does not feel lonely, because his side in his later days, will always accompany him, until the end of life.


    He admitted that he was selfish in this matter.


    But who let his life have a time limit?In this case, then he is good to the heaven willful once.


    Just as he was thinking about someone, someone''s phone call came.


    He looked at the mobile phone for a long time, then said to Gu shengxia: "sorry, I''ll go to answer the phone first, you have a look first."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, waiting for Mo Huan to go away, she continued: "Tiantian, they have just arrived. Shall we call them and ask where they are?"


    Xi Nianchen said, "I''ll come."


    "Good."


    Taking advantage of Xi Nianchen''s phone call, Gu shengxia pulls Ruirui and says, "ruiruirui, you need to see if there are any good-looking souvenirs. Shall we buy them back for Wenjing?"


    "Of course, Mommy, don''t worry. The souvenir godmother I choose will be very fond of. I''m very confident about that."


    He used to go out with the old lady. When he came back, he would bring a lot of souvenirs. When he gave them to his godmother, she would be very happy and like them very much.


    "Yes, so I know our Ruirui''s eyes are the best. I''ll leave the matter of souvenirs to you."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention later."


    "Mommy, is uncle Nian here to work in England?" Ruirui asks again.


    Gu shengxia said uncertainly: "I should come to work. I didn''t ask the reason, so I don''t know if I came to work now. But since it was your aunt Lin who called, I''m sure it must be your uncle Nian who came with me."


    "Mommy, how do you know so well?"


    Rui Rui asked with a smile, although he also thought so.


    "Is that hard to guess?"


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. It''s on the table.


    "But, Mommy, when did you get so familiar with Uncle Nian''s fiancee?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen and finds that he is looking at her too. They look at each other and smile.


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia quickly turned around, continued to look at him and said, "didn''t I tell you before?"


    "I had an exclusive interview with your aunt Lin before. When we were communicating that day, we felt that we really talked with each other. In addition, we had a relationship with your new uncle. Later, we went shopping together and talked on the phone from time to time, so we got familiar with each other gradually."


    Hearing this, Ruirui feels very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Although he has known about these things for a long time, it''s incredible to hear his mother say it, but it''s very good.


    He always felt that his mother had too few friends. Although the godmother was really good, he still hoped that his mother would have more good friends.


    So after contacting with Lin Tiantian, she felt that she would be very suitable for her mother''s taste, so she asked her to find her mother. As he had guessed at the beginning, the relationship between them was really getting better and better.


    "Ruirui, have you met your aunt Lin?"


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shook his head cleverly and said, "no, but isn''t it going to be that day? Mommy, I''m looking forward to this aunt who will become good friends with you. "


    "Ruirui, I''m sure you''ll like her very much after you meet her. She''s also a very nice girl."


    Ruirui nodded and said with a smile, "I can feel it, because mommy likes it very much."


    Look at mommy''s appearance, should really like it, so when I mention it, I also laugh so happily.


    Soon Xi Nianchen came back after calling.


    "Where are they?" Gu shengxia looks at the man beside him, smiles and asks.


    "They''re around here. Let''s just wait for them here."


    Said, Xi Nianchen hugged Gu shengxia, said: "summer summer, cold?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shook his head, said: "you see, I wear so thick today, how can it be cold?"


    "Xi Nianchen, your clothes are a little thin. Let''s see if there are any clothes sellers. Shall we buy some thick ones?"


    When she came out today, Gu shengxia found that Xi Nianchen didn''t even have a piece of thick clothes in his suitcase. She wanted to borrow Mo Huan''s clothes. As a result, the man''s cleanliness mania broke out. She had no choice but to say nothing.


    Finally, let him wear her clothes.


    Although the man didn''t dislike her, he just put on her clothes.


    Finally, Gu shengxia found a slightly wider sweater for Xi Nianchen to put on.


    However, good-looking people, wearing anything is handsome and good-looking.


    "What do you think, Xia Xia?"


    Seeing Gu shengxia staring at himself suddenly, Xi Nianchen immediately felt that he was in a daze. You are on the road where there are not many people.


    However, Xi Nianchen said that he was very happy that his wife was so fascinated by him now. This is absolutely a very good phenomenon. It represents his charm in his wife''s heart, which is absolutely great.


    "Daddy, Mommy is really confused by you recently. Look, there are so many people on the road. My mommy is in a daze when she looks at you. What do you think my mommy is thinking now?"


    Ruirui asked with a smile.


    Xi Nianchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t know what your mommy is thinking. Why don''t we ask when your mommy comes back?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to ask, because as soon as I look at my mommy''s expression, I know that she must be crazy about you. So obviously, do we still need to ask?"


    Ruirui looks like I''ve seen it for a long time.


    Xi Nianchen was completely immersed in a sense of complacency after hearing what his son said.


    After all, can let his wife, in such a long time after marriage can be so crazy to look at themselves, that proves that their charm has always existed.


    "Wife, how are you looking?"


    Xi Nianchen can''t help but think of Gu shengxia, who is very cute.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded, said with a smile: "very handsome."


    "If you think you''re handsome, you''ll see it for the rest of your life."


    "The next life."


    Gu shengxia somehow blurted out this sentence so directly.


    Xi Nianchen''s smile was even greater when he heard it.


    "Well, I''ll be with you next life."


    When Ruirui sees this, he feels as if he can be so calm when he sees the picture of his father and mother abusing Wang.


    After a while, Lin Tiantian and Nian Shi came from another intersection.


    At the sight of Gu shengxia, Lin Tiantian''s face was filled with an excited smile.


    "Xia Xia, long time no see." Because Gu shengxia is pregnant, Lin Tiantian doesn''t dare to hold her blindly. She only dares to hold her hand.


    "Sweet, how long has it been? I saw it before I went abroad


    Gu shengxia said with a smile, but also back to hold Lin Tiantian''s hand, it seems that the two people''s feelings are really good.


    When he saw Lin Tiantian go directly to Gu shengxia, he walked to Xi Nianchen with a smiling face and bright sunshine.He said with a smile, "ah Chen, long time no see."


    Xi Nianchen put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at his wife. He was spoiled and ignored the years standing by him.


    When I was young, brother Chen, let my wife, your wife and your son''s face be. You give me some face, don''t you?


    Anyway, I''m also an internationally famous movie star. Are you really good at treating me like this?


    And your wife''s feelings and my wife look very good, don''t you think about it in the long run, after you quarrel with your wife, I can persuade my wife to say something nice in front of your wife?


    Brother Chen, I''ll give you another five seconds. If you still ignore me, I''ll tell you


    Years of words have not finished, listen to the man around suddenly opened up!


    "Have you seen the boss lately?"


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is light, but there is also a kind of familiar intimacy, which is also the most familiar in his youth.


    God knows, in fact, Xi Nianchen has always been like this. In front of their brothers, only when they were drunk, because Gu shengxia''s incident, words became more and more.


    Other times, words are very few.


    So when Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, Nian Shi immediately choked back the word "break up" that he had not yet said.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, he said: "brother Chen, I''ve been busy filming in the crew recently, and I haven''t contacted the boss for a long time."


    "But I don''t think the boss''s life is very good."


    After all, jiangge has not seen him for a long time. The boss always regards everything about jiangge as the only important thing in his life.


    Now jiangge said that he would leave soon, but he didn''t want to come back at all. This woman is really cruel.


    Suddenly, Nian seemed to think of something. He turned to Xi Nianchen and said, "brother Chen, did you really make a mistake when you said that we advised our boss to let Jiang gege go out?"


    "I thought that even if the boss said that she would let go of her, she would be reluctant to give up, but it has been such a long time, jiangge that woman Leng didn''t contact the boss once!"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen brow a pick, eyes slightly narrowed, this just side head looking at the year, smell: "you are not a long time no contact with the boss?"


    He nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t contacted the boss for a long time."


    "Then how do you know that jiangge didn''t get in touch with the boss?"


    Asked by Xi Nianchen, Nian Shi suddenly stopped.


    "I didn''t guess? Anyway, I think that woman jiangge must be very cruel. "


    When I was young, I said with an expression I absolutely knew.


    And Xi Nianchen just said coldly: "do you have the eyes to see women?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    He didn''t want to hold on to the past, but he really doubted the old woman''s eyes!


    At the beginning, he almost turned against him because of Duss!


    "Are you serious with her?" Xi Nianchen suddenly asked again.


    When he was young, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lin Tiantian, who was still talking and laughing. He said, "you and the boss, one of them has been married, and now he is very happy. The boss now has a person he likes. He and Jiang gege have the same marriage certificate, but for both of them, it doesn''t matter."


    So looking back at himself, before Lin Tiantian appeared, there was nothing, and then he was unconsciously taken away by this woman all the time!


    "Brother Chen, when I left, I really didn''t know what marriage was, and I didn''t know that one day I would really want to get married."


    "Once I just thought that I would never get married, but maybe in the end I didn''t mind that my family would arrange a woman for me!"


    He even sometimes thought that when he was young, what he should play was over. The older the others were, the more insipid they were, so they felt casual.


    After listening to Nian''s words, Xi Nianchen just looked at him.


    In the past, he always felt that he was a person who would always live in his own world. However, he did not expect that now he would have this feeling, which really surprised him!


    "At first, no one wants to get married, and they even think that marriage is a grave. But when you meet the real person, you feel like you want to get married


    "You want to do your best to give her a happy home with shelter, food and clothing."


    "No matter how much people outside are not optimistic about you, but you will always believe that you are happy, you will make people all over the world face."


    "Of course, happiness comes from yourself, not just to show others. What you should do is to stabilize your heart."


    "She seems to be a very suitable girl for you. When you are young, cherish it. Sometimes once you miss it, you may miss it all your life!"


    Xi Nianchen''s words really stunned Nian Shi.


    What he said just now was just the thought in his heart since the recent period of time. However, he did not expect that brother Chen would take the words and still say such a large section of philosophy of life.


    "Brother Chen, you are talking more and more deeply now."


    Years when very admire said.


    Xi Nianchen originally wanted to talk more about his feelings with Nian Shi. After all, he was his brother. Naturally, he didn''t want brother I to repeat the mistakes he had gone through.


    He just showed up when he was young. He didn''t pay any attention to the atmosphere between them. It''s obviously a very serious atmosphere, OK?


    As a result, because of his flattery, he was not in the mood to say it.


    "Brother Chen, tell me more about your feelings. In fact, although I want to get married now, I always think that Lin Tiantian was sent by heaven to destroy me. I can''t do anything to her now.


    When he was young, he really felt a little at a loss. He didn''t want to talk about these things, because he always felt that it would be very embarrassing to say them. Although he had done anything shameful in front of his brothers.


    But there are some things that don''t lose face, especially about women.


    From Gu shengxia''s appearance, he has a feeling that the three of them will definitely be led by the nose for the rest of their lives, because in a sense, the three brothers are really very similar.


    Therefore, the appearance of Lin Tiantian confirmed his idea.


    "In fact, I really don''t know what to do now."


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to the fool who didn''t look at the occasion when he was young, but he seemed really at a loss, so Xi Nianchen kindly said: "when you are young, you always play with your feelings."


    "Now, there is a woman around you who is suitable for you and can make you settle down. You will feel at a loss. If this is normal, however, what you should do is to try to put yourself into the relationship between you and her."


    "If you really want to cherish her, then use your heart to feel it."


    Xi Nianchen now said these words, are once Gu shengxia taught him, he was not a lover from the beginning, but because Gu shengxia in, so he slowly understand what it is like to love a person.


    "Brother Chen, what should we do?"


    When he continued to ask, he suddenly felt that brother Chen was about to become a mentor in his life, but what he didn''t expect was that Xi Nianchen would be proud.


    "Emotion is not how others give you to do it, but how you feel it yourself. Only when you feel it yourself can you really know what love is and what emotion is. You will know what you want.""So, in the new year, use your heart to feel the feelings between you and her."


    When I was young, I listened carefully, but I was really at a loss. I didn''t know what to say.


    "When you meet a right woman, she will give you how to feel love and teach you how to love someone. Of course, if you want others to teach you how to do it, you have to pay your own heart first."


    Xi Nianchen said, looking at a blank face of the new year, shaking his head, walking toward his wife''s side.


    At this time, Mo Huan just finished the call.


    Looking back at Ruirui, when he saw that he always liked the lively new year, he actually stood by himself quietly. He thought it was very interesting, so he went to the new year''s side, raised his head and said, "how can you stand here alone? Just now I heard my father talking to you. Were you hit by my father?"


    "I tell you, since you are my father''s friend, you should know that most of the time, my father is really a person who just has a little poison in his mouth. He is nothing."


    Ruirui still thought that he was fooled by his father when he was young, so he pacified him with kindness.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that, so I heard nianshi come back and say, "smelly boy, what''s the matter? Are you scared by my acting skills?"


    "I can tell you that I''m not an international movie king for nothing. I can make you believe that it''s my strength."


    Ruirui was cheated when he heard his kindness, and he was not happy immediately.


    He knew that such a person was not worth his kindness at all.


    Hearing this conversation, Lin Tiantian stretched out her hand to Ruirui and said, "ruiruirui, don''t pay attention to him. He''s just like that. He''s heartless all day. Let''s ignore him."


    "Good." Smell speech, Rui Rui don''t want to directly agreed, anyway he is really angry this time, and is very angry, how can this man do it?


    As soon as he saw Ruirui''s gloomy face, he immediately felt that his joke had just gone too far.


    It''s just that he wasn''t just showing his acting skills. He was just thinking about the words that brother Chen just said. When he saw Ruirui Rui, he couldn''t help trying to tease him. That''s why he did that.


    "Ruirui, are you really angry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    "Don''t be angry, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to make you happy. Just now I was thinking about a very important thing, so I made a joke with you."


    Rui Rui Wen Yan, is really lazy to make complaints about it.


    I''m thinking about an important thing. What''s the relationship with teasing him?


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter?"


    Gu shengxia, who is just talking to Mo Huan, turns her head and looks at her son with a frown. She looks not happy and asks.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I just made a joke with Ruirui Rui. It''s me that''s overdone it."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Ruirui, when did you become so stingy? Uncle Nian joked with you, but he couldn''t?"


    "Mommy, you don''t know what it is. In a word, I don''t want to play with him. It''s so hateful."


    Gu shengxia frowned and asked, "ruiruirui, although I don''t know what happened just now, I heard that your uncle Nian has apologized to you. Since others have already apologized, is it too much for you to hold on all the time?"


    Ruirui feels aggrieved. She is well intentioned, but now mummy still quarrels with her.


    "Xia Xia, it''s not Ruirui''s fault, or he''s going too far. Ruirui is taking the initiative to care about him. As a result, he''s still joking. It''s an individual who gets angry when he encounters this kind of thing."


    "Right, right, sister-in-law, it''s really my fault. It has nothing to do with ruiruirui. Don''t say Ruirui. If you say ruiruirui like that, I''ll have no face to see ruiruirui later."


    Gu shengxia listen, probably also understand what happened.


    So looking at ruiruirui, she said solemnly but gently: "ruiruirui, Mommy always believes that Ruirui is not a willful child. Mommy doesn''t care about what just happened to you and your uncle, because I believe my ruiruirui can handle it, right?"


    "Mommy, you have to believe me, I can handle it well, and I can guarantee that I''m not really angry with Uncle Nian, but I''ve just been cheated and feel uncomfortable."


    Ruirui also said very seriously.


    "OK, then Mommy won''t ask about it, OK?"


    Ruirui nodded firmly again.


    Nian Shi felt that he really went too far this time, so when he saw Gu shengxia standing up straight, he wanted to explain, but he heard Gu shengxia say: "Nian Shi, although I don''t know what you were fighting with ruiruirui just now, I think there should be nothing wrong. Ruiruirui Rui is not a child who likes to be angry, and I also think you two Personal feelings should be good. "


    "Yes, the more quarrels between Ruirui and me, the deeper our feelings. There is nothing between us, sister-in-law, so the atmosphere really doesn''t need to be so serious."


    At this time of the year, I feel that when I speak, my mouth begins to tremble.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything. Don''t be so nervous. Sometimes I will quarrel with ruiruirui."


    "Ruirui is really a lovely child, and it''s also really very kind. I was just in a daze thinking about something that I couldn''t understand all the time, so I couldn''t help joking when I saw Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said nothing more.


    But at this time, Xi Nianchen leisurely came over, his dark eyes, staring at the new year, said: "if you dare to bully my son, I will bully your son."


    Gu shengxiayin, suddenly she did not know this very naive man.


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    After hearing this, even Ruirui found it hard to accept.


    "Daddy, I know you want to help me get revenge, but daddy, although my uncle has a wife for the time being this year, no one has promised to marry him, so his son doesn''t know when he will be born."


    "Therefore, I''d better solve this little fight myself."


    However, when I was young, I thought in my heart, you have a son, you are a cow!


    "Well, don''t stand here chatting. If you go on, we won''t finish today."


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the man who suddenly spoke, he frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen. He didn''t remember that brother Chen said on the phone that there were still strangers coming.


    "This is mo Huan, our friend. We came to England and now live in other people''s castles. Mo Huan is still our free tour guide."


    Gu shengxia explained to Nian Shi, then looked at Mo Huan and said, "this is Nian Shi. He is a famous international film king. I don''t know if you have seen his works."


    "I haven''t seen the work, but I know Mr. Nian."


    "That''s for sure."


    Few people in the world don''t know who he is. ,


    "don''t be so fussy. Maybe people just know that you are the future successor of the new year''s family. In fact, your popularity is not very big. You are so busy filming in Hengdian every day, and few people know you. Ah, I really feel it''s not worth it for you."As soon as we find the opportunity, Ruirui will never give up the opportunity.


    On one side, Lin Tiantian was obviously absolutely on Ruirui''s side, and said, "yes, I don''t know what you are busy with every day."


    "Oh, Hello, how do I feel that I have become the most unpopular person today?"


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter. They didn''t talk about it any more, so they started their tour in Edinburgh.


    At this time, in the castle, moron sat on the table and looked at many photos that had been passed to her before.


    Those photos are the graceful appearance of a girl from her childhood. If you look carefully, you will know that they are all photos of Gu shengxia.


    The housekeeper standing behind Mo Rong was worried when he saw his wife was so sad.


    Suddenly, with a picture of Gu shengxia when he was about three or four years old, Mo Rong seemed to talk to the housekeeper behind him, but he also seemed to talk to Gu shengxia in the picture, but more like talking to himself.


    "You said, I will tell you everything now, you will be really sad, really can''t accept it?"


    "Xia Xia, what do you want me to do?"


    She selfishly knows that there are many things, no matter what others say, and no matter what she thinks in her heart, they are all things in the past. She also knows that there is no way to change some things now.


    "If, if I could find you five years ago and bring you back to me, would you not have any connection with the Xi family?"


    "Xia Xia, my baby..."


    Mo Rong said, tears rushed out of the eyes, wet the photos in her hands.


    "Xia Xia, what should I do?"


    Mo Rong is at a loss, and her heart is more contradictory.


    "Ma''am, if you really want to recognize the young lady, tell her everything. No matter how long it takes, you can''t help it."


    "I can''t, I really can''t. If Xia Xia knows everything, according to her kind character, the world will become black and white for her, as Mo Huan said


    "That''s really not what Mo Huan and I want."


    "Madam, why don''t we do this? Since we were looking after our family, we didn''t take good care of the young lady and even made her suffer so much. Now that we have found her, should we take revenge on her?"


    "Revenge?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Xia Xia won''t agree."


    "Madam, what I mean is that we should let Gu''s family know that it was the most wrong thing they had done in their life to treat the young lady like that. We should make them feel regret."


    Smell speech, Mo Rong is originally some heart, can seem to suddenly think of what, and shaking his head, said: "I know, I know what you mean now, but now even if it is such a thing, I can''t do, because Xia Xia will certainly notice something."


    Now she really doesn''t dare to take any risks.


    She is one of the most powerful women in the UK, and the best woman who takes care of the company and family after her husband''s death.


    But in the matter of Ruirui, she really has no spirit of adventure.


    She only hopes to take her time step by step, don''t worry about anything, and even walk slowly with Xia Xia''s heart.


    She is not willing to, also want to break the relationship between them.


    But she was really scared.


    "Madam, I can understand that all your worries are that after you know what happened, you will think about what happened in those years, and even affect your happy family."


    "But madam, the young lady had the right to know about those things."


    "Miss also should know, even now miss''s family is really happy, but if Miss really chooses to separate from Xi Shao after knowing those things, it can only show that there is no fate between miss and Xi Shao."


    "You don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand Xia Xia."


    "Xia Xia may be really separated from Xi Nianchen after knowing those things, but they represent Xia Xia''s world, and there will be no color after that."


    The housekeeper wanted to say something more, but he saw Mo Rong wave his hand and said, "let me be quiet. They''ll call me when they come back. I won''t eat lunch."


    Although she has been thinking these two days, she has no way to calm down and think about these things, so she really doesn''t know what to do.


    So now she really needs more time to think about these things.


    It also needs more time to convince herself to put it down and let her put it down, which is equivalent to letting her completely put down her hope over the past 20 years.


    She didn''t know how much she could do.


    The housekeeper nodded to Mo Rong, turned and went out.


    He stood at the door, sighing helplessly.


    He knew that it would be very difficult for people to make a choice no matter who it was.


    In particular, there are so many enmities in these things.


    At this moment, Mo Rong in the room, after looking at Gu shengxia''s photos for a long time, took out his mobile phone and called someone she never wanted to contact.


    However, it''s already late at night in Rongcheng.


    But even so, after she dialed the phone out, there was still the voice of connecting.


    "Hello."


    Listening to the sonorous voice, Mo Rong had a moment of loss, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    "It''s me."


    After a long time, Mo Rongcai finally spoke slowly.


    After hearing her voice, the people over there seemed to be surprised. After a pause, they said slowly, "I know it''s you."


    "I''ve been waiting for your call these two days."


    Calm voice, still very strong.


    "Why?"


    She wanted to know why she was waiting for her call?


    "Because of what happened in those years, I know you will not put it down, so I also know that you will definitely call me."


    "Oh, you know I''ll call you. Don''t you know why I''m calling you?"


    With that, Mo Rong was a little excited.


    "Of course I know."


    "Since you know, why do you wait for me to call you? I really didn''t expect that everyone in your Xi family is like this. Why do you want your grandson to marry my daughter by no means? Do you want to make you feel at ease?"


    "I''ll tell you, you''ve been thinking of reassuring yourself all your life, and I won''t forgive you for what you did in those years."


    Listening to the people on the other side of the phone, after hearing Mo Rong''s words, he just sighed helplessly and said, "I know what happened in those years was that our Xi family really sorry you. It''s also our Xi family''s fault to let your child be taken away. It''s just that Mo Rong''s original things have been over for many years. Don''t you want to put them down?"


    The tone of the old lady is more helpless.


    That''s right. It''s the old lady who calls Mo Rong.


    Since Xia Xia decided to go to England, she had already known that today''s event would certainly happen, so even though she knew it would happen, she never wanted to stop Xia Xia from going to England.After so many years, she hopes that Mo Rong can let go of what happened in those years, but her heart knows that what happened in those years is full of guilt.


    "Mo Rong, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I didn''t let ah Chen marry Xia Xia because I knew she was your daughter. At that time, I didn''t know Xia Xia was your daughter."


    "I know that maybe you won''t believe every word I say now, but whether you believe it or not, I will say it because I know that Xia Xia is your daughter and I only know it after they got married."


    "Since I''ve known that for a long time, why have I never thought of telling me that you''re just putting it on purpose? I really feel more and more disgusted by the people in your Xi family."


    "Sometimes I don''t even know what you are thinking. I don''t even know why you choose to hide from me when you know that Xia Xia is my daughter. What do you want to do?"


    Mo Rong felt that his calmness for such a long time had disappeared because of the words of the Xi family.


    She can let herself for the happiness of summer, blindly to endure, but she can''t forgive the Xi family.


    They know, they know the identity of Xia Xia so early, but they always choose to keep it from her and them.


    "You know how important Xia Xia is to me, but you hide it from me. Do you know how I spent it?"


    She has almost forgotten how she came out of the darkest days of her life step by step over the years.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to tell you when I knew that Xia Xia was your daughter, but I was silent."


    The old lady has never been a person who will easily bow her head, let alone a person who is willing to bow her head. She is proud of her life. Even though she is getting older and older, she still has the dignity that others can''t expect.


    "To tell you the truth, You Xi family have really refreshed my three outlooks again and again. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to make this call today. It''s very unnecessary."


    "Mo Rong, listen to me. I know that I didn''t tell you at the first time. It was my wrong choice, but Xia Xia was too young at that time and didn''t know anything. I don''t want you to tell Xia Xia all those things, so that Xia Xia''s life will be gloomy from that moment on."


    "The Xi family has done something wrong, but it''s also a matter of your generation. It shouldn''t affect their children''s generation. I know you must have a very good atmosphere now, Mo Rong. But can you, can you, for the sake of Xia Xia''s happiness, don''t tell Xia Xia what happened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Originally, Mo Rong really didn''t know whether she should tell Xia Xia what happened in that year. She was at a loss all the time.


    But because of the old lady''s words, Mo Rong was angry.


    "Don''t I tell my daughter what happened? How did you make this request to me? "


    "I want my daughter to be happy, but can you really afford my daughter''s happiness?"


    Mo Rong scoffs at this.


    "Old lady, do you think I still don''t know anything, or even what your grandson did to my daughter?"


    "I know that in the past four or five years, you have really taken care of my daughter, but that''s what you should do. The reason why you treat my daughter so well is just atonement. We don''t need to say thank you."


    "Originally, I really didn''t know if I wanted to tell Xia Xia about what happened in those years. But because of what you just said, I think I have to tell Xia Xia that she is my daughter and our daughter. She has the right to know how her father died in those years."


    Finish saying, Mo Rong is very angry and direct to the phone to cancel.


    "Mo Rong, Mo..."


    Before the old lady finished, there came a beep of hang up.


    The old lady stared at her mobile phone for a long time, but she put it on the table, and her face was also very ugly.


    What happened in those years was unexpected and unexpected to all of them, but it eventually led to their irretrievable disaster.


    What Mo Rong said is right, it''s their fault, so they are good to Xia Xia now, and they never need Xia Xia to say a word of thanks.


    After thinking for a while, the old lady was still worried, so she called Xi Dong.


    As soon as Xi Dong''s phone was connected, the old lady said directly, "come to the old house after work tomorrow evening. I have something to ask for you."


    "Good."


    Xi Dong just finished answering, the old lady neatly hung up her cell phone.


    From the old lady''s tone, he also roughly guessed something, but did not expect the old lady to intervene so early.


    Xi dong put his mobile phone on the table, picked up the landline on the table and called his assistant: "Chen Min, all the social activities will be directly pushed tomorrow evening. If it doesn''t work, let Shaoze go."


    After a pause, Chen Min continued, "yes, sir."


    "There''s nothing else. You should rest early."


    "The master also has a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    What should come will come after all, because it is something that no one can avoid.


    At 10:30 in the evening, Jiang Shencheng appeared in the corridor of the hospital.


    By this time, Wang Haisheng had already gone to bed.


    He walked to Wang Linna''s ward and knocked on the door. Until he heard Wang Linna''s voice coming from inside, he turned the doorknob and opened the door slowly.


    Sure enough, just as she expected, Wang Linna didn''t sleep at all.


    Of course, what she wants has not been solved. How can she sleep?


    So when she saw that the person who came in was Jiang Shencheng, she was obviously surprised. Although she knew he would come, she just didn''t expect to come so late.


    "Jiang Shencheng."


    Wang Linna looked at Jiang Shencheng, but when she saw his expression, she was stunned.


    "You..."


    Why is his expression so terrible?


    Does he really know everything, and the reason why he''s here now is that he doesn''t want anyone to know that he''s here?


    "Why are you so surprised to see me?"


    Jiang Shencheng went to the sofa in the ward and sat down. He looked up at Wang Linna, who was sitting on the bed with a surprised face. The smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely ironic.


    "Haven''t you been waiting for me? Now that I''m here, why are you so surprised? "


    Wang Linna doesn''t know why. She always feels that Jiang Shencheng knows everything she does. Now she doesn''t dare to look into Jiang Shencheng''s eyes.


    "I''m not surprised. I just didn''t expect you to come so late. I''ve been waiting for you during the day, but you haven''t come yet."


    "During the day?"


    "Wang Linna, do you think you are fit to live in the daytime?"


    Wang Linna hears the speech, the whole person is stunned, Jiang Shencheng''s words now obviously is satirizing her.


    "Since you can''t wait to see me, now I''m here. Say what you want to say today."


    "Jiang Shencheng, I..."


    "Wang Linna, there are only two of us in this ward now. If you think you continue to lie in front of me, I don''t mind, but I think you will know what the consequences are!"


    Jiang Shencheng''s eyes and eyebrows are like a sharp sword, which can stab Wang Linna hard."You Do you already know? "


    She was still suspicious just now, but now she is basically sure that he really knows everything.


    "I don''t care who your child is, but you put this hat on my head, Wang Linna. Who gave you so much courage?"


    More said, Jiang Shencheng whole body sends out the anger, the shock Wang Linna already did not dare to speak.


    "I can know what you Wangs want now, but I can''t stand your play any more."


    "It''s magnanimous of our Jiang family to let your father and daughter stay in the hospital now, so what else do you think you can get from me now?"


    "Jiang Shencheng, how do you know the child is not yours?"


    He shouldn''t have suspected it so early. After all, she lied to him that they had already had a relationship. At that time, he believed it, but why didn''t she believe it now?


    "I haven''t had any relationship with you from the beginning to the end. How can you have my children?"


    Jiang Shencheng glared at Wang Linna and sniffed.


    Maybe when Wang Linna just said it, he really believed it, but when he turned around, he always thought it was wrong, so he went to the hospital for an examination.


    "Wang Linna, why, is that what you want to tell me?"


    Xi Nianchen said, squinting.


    "Jiang Shencheng, now that you know everything, I will not hide it from you. Yes, this child is not yours. The reason why I said that that day was because I was afraid. I just wanted to find a backer. I escaped from a hell. I had enough of everything."


    "So when I see your mother, I really just want to find a shelter."


    "Oh, you''ll find it!" Jiang Shencheng''s eyes were gloomy and his face was cold.


    "Jiang Shencheng, I know that I made you angry at that time, but I was really scared at that time."


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Now I know. I hope you come to see me these days because I want to make things clear to you."


    Wang Linna knows that she can no longer force Jiang Shencheng to marry her, so what she has to do now is to hope that he can put down her prejudice.


    Otherwise, he would be wary of what she would do in the future, especially about Gu shengxia.


    But she must let Jiang Shencheng not have that big prejudice to her!


    Although it is difficult, she must continue to persuade Jiang Shencheng.


    "Jiang Shencheng, I just want to apologize to you. I know that you must have said it for such a long time. Why did I say it until now? I also know that you will think I''m sophistry when I say anything now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Now, maybe I just see through everything. I can stay in the hospital safe and sound now. Maybe Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to look for me any more, so I think it''s time to say everything!"


    Listen to Wang Linna''s words, Jiang Shencheng''s eyebrows are always wrinkled.


    Because he didn''t believe it!


    "That''s it?"


    See Wang Linna no longer speak, Jiang Shencheng indifferent mouth, coldly said.


    "You?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s indifference made Wang Linna wonder what he thought in the end.


    "Now that I''ve finished, I''m going."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng got up and was ready to leave.


    "Jiang Shencheng, you wait."


    "Why, not yet?" Jiang Shencheng''s eyes are still as cold as ice, which makes people afraid.


    "No, I just want to say that all these things are my fault. Can you just depend on the fact that my father helped your family and lend us a sum of money?"


    Wang Linna knows that Jiang Shencheng can completely refuse what she says now, because she has already severely challenged his bottom line for many things before.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Jiang Shencheng''s eyes were even colder.


    "You still have the face to borrow money from me?"


    "We have nothing now, but now my father wants our family to make a comeback. Besides your family can help us now, we don''t know who to go to."


    Wang Linna''s self-esteem tells her that this is the only way to do it. If Jiang Shencheng insists on not helping them, there is nothing they can do. They have to find a way to get money from other places.


    "Wang Linna, if you are lucky enough to escape from Xi Nianchen''s eyes this time, you should cherish the only chance to live, and don''t want to do something that harms others and yourself."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Linna hears speech, frown asks a way.


    Jiang Shencheng sneered and said, "what do I mean? Don''t you know?"


    "Wang Linna, don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. I warn you, don''t think about hurting Gu shengxia. If you hurt her, you can''t pay even if you die."


    Gu shengxia is Gu shengxia again. Why do all the men around her walk around Gu shengxia?


    "Why?"


    "Jiang Shencheng, have you never given up on Gu shengxia? I tell you, even if you work for Gu shengxia all your life, you will never get anything. Gu shengxia will never be with you, and you two will never have any hope. "


    She hates it. Why?


    Why is it always like this?


    Why do we have to focus on Gu shengxia one by one?


    "Wang Linna, do you think everyone is the same as you? If you like it, you will get it. If you don''t get it, you will ruin it? "


    "I thought you must have understood something after you have been there for so long, but you are still as stupid as ever."


    "Jiang Shencheng, if you want to help us, you can help us. If you don''t want to help us, you can say it directly. I know what I''ve done here is too much, but I''ve just apologized to you. Why do you still tell me what to do now?"


    "I don''t owe you anything. When you helped our family pay off the debt, it was because you were repaying the debt. Go away. I don''t want to see it again."


    Wang Linna said angrily.


    "Wang Linna, remember what I just said, don''t provoke Xia Xia. Besides Xi Nianchen and me, Xia Xia''s identity background is not someone you can easily provoke."


    This is Jiang Shencheng''s last advice to Wang Linna.


    "Bah, Gu shengxia is so arrogant because she is protected by you and Xi Nianchen. I tell you, without you by her side, she is nothing at all."


    "I tell you, Gu shengxia is just one of the most unpopular daughters of the Gu family, that is, like a fool, you treat a person who can''t bring anything to you as a treasure."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Shencheng, do you know?"


    "Sometimes, I really sympathize with you and Xi Nianchen. It''s clear that you can choose the strongest marriage partner, but why do you always look at Gu shengxia with your eyes?"


    "What''s good about Gu shengxia that you should pay for her?"


    Jiang Shencheng was totally indifferent to Wang Linna''s words.


    "Wang Linna, I''ve already told you what I should say. You can do it yourself."


    This time, Jiang Shencheng really did not make any more stops, turned and walked towards the door.


    In the ward, Wang Linna was left alone. Because she was just excited, the whole person was still shaking.


    She really can''t understand why all the people around Gu shengxia. Compared with herself, she has no advantage at all, but why do these men always like to go to Gu shengxia''s side like they don''t have eyes?The anger in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    She has no way to press down the resentment in her heart, and she doesn''t want to press down at all. She managed to escape with the purpose of recovering all the injuries she had suffered from Gu shengxia.


    That''s what they owe her.


    "Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen, Jiang Shencheng, you wait, you add these injuries and insults to me, I will make you regret doing this to me in the future."


    Wang Linna finished, eyes closed, directly fell from the bed.


    That "bang" sound, let Wang Linna know, next, it will really be the most blooming moment in her life.


    In order to make those people look good, she He abandoned his own children.


    Until I feel a stream of heat flowing out from the bend of my leg, Wang Linna''s eyes slowly shed a tear.


    For her dignity, she will give up everything!


    ¡­¡­


    They played until six o''clock in the evening, and their business ended the day.


    Mo Huan looks at the five people in front of him, smiles and politely asks, "are you happy with today''s trip?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I''ve always wanted to see it. Today I finally saw it. I''m really happy. Xi Nianchen, are you happy?"


    Although Xi Nianchen always came to England on business before, he never played and never stopped to see the scenery and scenic spots in England.


    Of course, this time, because he was with Gu shengxia, it made him feel more comfortable.


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. I was just worried that you were bored here, but since you don''t feel bored now, I''m relieved."


    "Why, wife, I think it''s fun to be with you all the time."


    Xi Nianchen quickly got up to Gu shengxia''s ear and said in a low-level and pleasant tone.


    When I was young, I couldn''t help shivering.


    He just didn''t look at Xi Nianchen in front of him. This is really Xi Nianchen he knew. Isn''t he Chen who suddenly changed from Ali?


    "Uncle Nian, I just told you to calm down, because my father and my mother have reached the stage of abusing dogs every minute."


    "So get used to it."


    Ruirui said very kindly.


    In the past, he was also very surprised, but later he got used to it when he saw it more and more times.


    Besides, his father and mother want to have facial value and emotional intelligence. Of course, his father seems to have emotional intelligence now.


    "Ruirui, I suddenly have a feeling of admiration for you."


    Smell speech, Ruirui shrugs, he said he has been very calm.


    "Sweetie, when are you leaving England?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen are too close in front of each other. Their face is ruddy. They look at Lin Tiantian with embarrassment and ask.


    After hearing this, Lin Tiantian shrugged and looked at Nian Shi. Then she told Gu shengxia, "I come to work with him. When he leaves, I will leave, but I don''t know his schedule."


    In fact, the reason why she came to England this time was entirely due to the man''s overbearing behavior. She said it was to give her an opportunity to interview him. However, she turned around and said that they were two people who would live a lifetime in the future. They should get along well and warm up their feelings before marriage.


    Also want to let two person''s quick acquaint with each other.


    At the beginning, when she heard Nian Shi say these things, she almost had the feeling of crying and laughing.


    What two people want to live a lifetime?


    Like him, do they really have a chance to live a lifetime?


    The man didn''t know the importance of promise until now, so he wanted to make a promise to her, so she was really helpless!


    "Well, when did you leave that year?"


    "I don''t know. I probably need to ask my assistant about that."


    When he was young, he frowned and said, "he really didn''t know. He only knew that he was here to film. There was another advertisement to shoot, but he didn''t know how long he would stay."


    "Then ask."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and his expression returned to his usual indifference.


    "Well, I''ll ask now."


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia said: "no, no, I just care about it. I also think that I will stay in England for a week after all. I want to say that when I''m finished, I''ll see if you are still in England. Then we can go out again."


    Gu shengxia felt relaxed when he was with Lin Tiantian, and he didn''t feel depressed at all. Instead, he felt very comfortable.


    "Xia Xia, call me when you''re done. If I haven''t left at that time, we''ll play together again. I like the feeling of being with you very much."


    Lin Tiantian is just expressing her feelings.


    As a result, when the words came out, she was dragged into his arms by Nian Shi, while Xia Xia was held in his arms by Xi Nianchen, and even showed a strong possessive look, with her dark eyes staring at her like a guard.


    "Lin Tiantian, what are you talking about in your dreams in broad daylight? Look at the joke you just said. How nervous brother Chen is?"


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry. This woman absolutely likes men and doesn''t have any interest in women. She just wanted to say that she was very happy when she was playing with her sister-in-law."


    "Explain what?"


    Lin Tiantian frowned. She felt that there was no problem with her expression. Of course, there was no problem.


    Gu shengxia also said at this time: "you two are really enough. It''s clear that neither of us means that. What are you doing?"


    "Xi Nianchen, especially you, what do you think?"


    Gu shengxia can''t laugh or cry.


    When they separated, Mo Huan casually said, "my mother will have a dinner in the castle the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if you are in England at that time. If you are still there, you may as well go and play."


    Originally, it was just the opening of etiquette, but I didn''t expect that the new year''s day immediately took the words and said, "of course, we have time. Don''t worry, we will arrive on time the day after tomorrow."


    Mo Huan was a little stunned when he said that, but soon he nodded politely and said, "in that case, I will send the invitation to your hotel later."


    "Mr. Mo, please."


    Lin Tiantian wanted to refuse at the beginning, but she was not familiar with others. Today, she bothered others to play with them for a day. Besides, they knew Gu shengxia''s family. If they went there, they didn''t know anyone. It was no fun to go.


    As a result, before she said anything, the strange guy around her had already agreed.


    Ruirui is a person who likes lively atmosphere very much. Of course, the more people he knows, the better.


    So he was very happy when he knew that he could still see Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian in another day.


    After they agreed, Nian Shi took Lin Tiantian back to the hotel, while Mo Huan took Xi Nianchen''s family back to the castle.


    As soon as he arrived at the castle, Mo Huan saw the anxious housekeeper waiting at the door.


    As soon as he frowned, he thought of what might happen.


    "Young master." Although the housekeeper was worried and worried, he nodded respectfully when he saw Mo Huan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even though he had guessed what might be in his heart, Mo Huan vaguely felt that things would not be so simple."Young master, madam wants to see Miss Gu, alone."


    The housekeeper said, will also say alone two words very heavy.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Mo Huan''s heart thumped, which was exactly the same as what he had just guessed. His mother really couldn''t wait. But I can''t wait. Now is not the time to say that.


    "Do I want to see me?"


    Compared with Xi Nianchen''s frowning and worried appearance, Gu shengxia is very excited.


    She also wanted to meet her idol more, but she was invited to other people''s home after all. She always pestered others, which would make them unhappy.


    But now Gu shengxia is so happy to hear that his idol wants to see him.


    "Yes, Miss Gu. My wife has been waiting in the study for a long time. I want to see Miss Gu as soon as she comes back."


    Although Gu shengxia was really happy to hear that her idol wanted to see her, after all, the housekeeper''s words made her hesitate.


    "Well, can I ask the idol what to do with me? Is it about the dress? "


    "Miss Gu, I''m not sure about that, but I think my wife has something to say to you when she wants to see you."


    Mo Huan listened, feeling more and more uneasy in his heart. At last, when the housekeeper was ready to speak, he directly interrupted him and said: "today, Xia Xia has been playing outside all day, and she is very tired. You go back and tell my mother what you want to do tomorrow."


    "Young master, what is it?"


    On hearing this, the housekeeper''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Mo Huan frowned, said: "you go back to my mother to reply, I will be right there."


    As soon as Gu shengxia sees the housekeeper in a dilemma, she just wants to say that she is not tired now. In fact, she can pass by, and rarely has the chance to share a room with her idol. She is also very happy.


    Of course, if the idol is happy, she can learn something else.


    "Xia Xia, I think you must be tired after playing for such a long time today. Then I''m not here to disturb you. I think my mother may be bored by herself, so she wants you to talk with her."


    "But it''s really late now. It''s time for you to rest."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, brow tight, but still said to Mo Huan: "today hard you."


    "No, I''ll be happy if you have a good time."


    As soon as Mo Huan left, Ruirui looked at his parents, frowned and said, "Daddy, Mommy, it''s really late today, so Ruirui won''t disturb daddy and Mommy''s rest."


    "Ruirui also wants to rest early."


    Look at the time. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It seems that they have really played for a long time today.


    But she didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, she still felt energetic.


    "Good night, daddy and Mommy."


    With that, Ruirui returns to his room and looks at the gifts Mo Huan is going to give him. He continues the action he didn''t complete last night.


    On the other side, as soon as Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia returned to the room, Gu shengxia frowned and asked, "Xi Nianchen, have you noticed that Mo Huan is strange?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen hears his wife''s words, turns his head and looks at her in a completely incomprehensible way.


    "You didn''t find it? No, your observation is always very strong. Mo Huan just now is really strange. I always feel that he just did it on purpose, and I also feel that he doesn''t want me to see idols. "


    Although it''s really late now, it''s OK to say hello or something, but Mo Huan just cut off her chance to meet her idol.


    "Why, it''s very sad not to see your idol?"


    Xi Nianchen said, will take Gu shengxia to his arms, chin on Gu shengxia''s shoulder, low voice, always with a fatal temptation.


    "Of course not. In fact, I think I can see idols. I''m very happy this time. I don''t expect to see my idols every day. After all, idols can only be watched high. If they are close, they may lose their mysterious feeling."


    "Although I really adore my idol, I also know that my idol and I are people of two worlds. We are not in the same space, so it''s good to keep a proper distance."


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen''s heart sank slightly.


    I can''t help thinking, Xia Xia, if one day you find that your idol has a very close relationship with you, what will you think then?


    ¡­¡­


    The main house of the castle.


    "Mommy, can''t you really bear it any longer? Do you really want to scare away Xia Xia''s happiness? Is that all you have left in your heart? "


    Looking at her mother, whose face is distorted by anger, Mo Huan''s heart is painful.


    He can really understand his mother and know her mood, but now they all know that the most important thing is to be happy.


    "Wait, wait, I''ve been waiting so long. What else do you want me to do?"


    "The hatred of those days?"


    Mo Rong said to himself, with a cold smile on his face.


    "If I only remember the hatred, I would kill that man''s son as soon as he came into my sight!"


    "Kill him? And then what? "


    "Mommy, do you know that Xia Xia is a community with him now? If you hurt him, then the saddest person is Xia Xia. Haven''t you ever thought about that?"


    "Mommy, I''m preventing you from seeing Xia Xia today because I know what you want to say to Xia Xia, but I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. At least I can''t say it now."


    "Why?"


    Mo Rong thought that she could bear it, but who knows, today''s phone call made her give up all her previous decisions.


    She felt that she had really come to the edge of patience. She couldn''t go on like this any more. No matter how others thought and did, she would recognize Xia Xia.


    "Mommy, I don''t know what happened to you all of a sudden, but I hope you can calm down tonight. I won''t let you see Xia Xia, not just because I want to stop you from saying that, but more importantly, I don''t think you can really face Xia Xia in your current state."


    He''s seen his mother lose control.


    Therefore, he does not want his mother out of control to be seen by Xia Xia. At that time, Xia Xia, who is frightened, will only be frightened.


    "Mommy, the day after tomorrow is the banquet in the castle. Tomorrow summer will come to you to talk about the dress. I don''t have any opinion whether you want to say that. Tonight, please think about it."


    With that, Mo Huan turned to leave her mother''s bedroom and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are sad, but others are happy, especially Du Sisi. She looks at a microblog she just sent with an excited face.


    "Tonight, I am playing happily, because he is always with me. How about you?"


    The attached picture is a picture of her when she went out to play today, which can be seen by people with sharp eyes.


    In her photos, although there are many men''s backs, one of the most eye-catching is Xi Nianchen.


    At that time, Xi Nianchen stood in front of a hot drink shop, queuing up to buy her favorite hot juice for Xia Xia.


    Therefore, this scene was just captured by duress.


    So, below her comments, it''s like this.


    "I said how well the film queen tweeted. It turned out that she was showing her love."


    "Among the thousands of figures, I can see at a glance that it is my upright posture."


    "Recently, the sweetness of the movie queen and Xi Shao is almost killing us every minute."


    "After the movie, after the movie, ask for the photo of Xi Shao''s face."


    "after the movie, after the movie, you show your love on the street, haven''t you been recognized by the fans?""Wow, Xi Shao is really considerate. He even goes to line up to buy hot drinks for the movie queen. It''s really a pet!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many such comments. After all, she used to be a movie queen, and now she pays attention to her. There are many people who pay close attention to her all the time.


    Therefore, the next day, her microblog directly appeared in the headlines of major entertainment sections in China.


    But that''s all in the future.


    Of course, as soon as this microblog was sent out, the trees you saw rushed directly into Dusi''s house.


    "What do you mean?"


    They came to work this time. Yesterday, dussi suddenly said that she wanted to go out and relax, but she didn''t think much about it. As soon as she came back, she sent a microblog like this. Didn''t she feel that she had angered Xi Shao before?


    "Sister mu, what have I done? Let you question me in this tone? "


    The tone of questioning made Du Sisi very angry.


    "Sister mu, although I''m your artist, please don''t forget that I have the right of personal freedom now."


    "Dusi, don''t tell me those useless things. I know what you mean, but do you know that once Xi Shao is completely irritated, you will get nothing."


    "Don''t say you want to return to the top position before you, I tell you, if you offend Xi Shao, don''t say you can''t go back, even so many of us will lose their jobs because of you."


    Although the forest does not object to the current speculation of dussi, we should also know that enough is enough.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Dussi dodged the forest''s eyes. She didn''t care about those people''s jobs. She just wanted to do what she thought.


    "You don''t know, how can you not know?"


    "I know you want the public to be familiar with your return as soon as possible, but if you blindly look for topics on Xi Shao, it will annoy Xi Shao."


    "Sister mu, what I want to do is what you promised me. And at the beginning, you also said that people would not ignore me because of the topic of less seats. As soon as I have more topics, the camera will also increase. It''s a matter of killing several birds with one stone, but why do you oppose it now?"


    "Si Si, you have been in this circle for quite a long time. Can''t you see the mystery in it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "You used to be the best with Nian Shi. Even though you know Nian Shi likes you, you are still with Xi Shao. I don''t want to say anything more about the future. I just hope you will remember it firmly."


    "If you want to go back to your previous height, it''s simply not feasible to rely on Xi Shao to win the public''s attention, because it''s only for a short time. After all, Xi Shao has his own family now. Don''t you recognize that?"


    "Sister mu, what are you talking about? I''m doing this now to win the public''s attention. Besides, ah Chen and I are a couple. Ah Chen promised me that he would not explain our relationship to the outside world for the time being. From this point of view, do you still think ah Chen doesn''t have any feelings for me?"


    Smell speech, wood hasn''t spoken, has been in the room of Zhao Ya some can''t sit to walk out.


    Looking at the trees, she looked like a rich lady and said, "Miss Lin, right?"


    "I don''t think I need more self introduction. You should know who I am?"


    "I tell you, Gu shengxia that bitch, I will never admit that she is my daughter-in-law, in my heart, my daughter-in-law is always just thinking, and I also believe that my son is just temporarily confused by Gu shengxia that fox spirit, after he sees the woman''s face clearly, they will definitely separate."


    "At that time, you will know that Sisi is our daughter-in-law."


    Lin Shu and Zhao Ya met several times because of Du Sisi, but she seldom spoke before, or when she saw them talking, she went back to her room by herself.


    But today, not only came out to speak, but also completely from the perspective of Duss, but is this really good?


    "Auntie, let''s not talk about your household chores for the time being. In terms of meagre things, you came to work in the UK on your trip, but you and Xi Shao appear in the same picture. Of course, if Xi Shao questions, you can say it''s accidental, but is it really accidental?"


    "Xi Shao is the person you know best, so are you confident that you can persuade Xi Shao to believe your words?"


    Lin Lin is really tired, and has been trying her best to do everything for Dusi''s work. But now, in her opinion, Dusi is just trying to reduce the number of seats by using the excuse of returning to the original peak state.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll do what I think. If ah Chen wants to ask, don''t worry. I''ll see to it. You don''t need to come to solve it at that time. Is that ok?"


    After all, Zhao Ya is also a child of a rich family, so in some aspects, she is really similar to Zhao Dexiong, especially when she is aggressive and unreasonable.


    Wood smell speech, shake head, helpless sigh, said: "think, I''m just your agent, some things, some words, I can help you deal with, but in many cases, you also have a lot of things I can''t deal with, so at that time, I hope you will like today, don''t need me, don''t need the company to help you. ¡±


    "sister mu, don''t worry. Since I have chosen to work, I definitely want to devote myself to my work. You don''t need to think about it. It''s not too early. You should have a rest early."


    After walking out of dussi''s room and in the corridor, he took out his mobile phone and called the big boss of the company.


    "Boss, I won''t take Duss."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu shengxia wakes up, he finds that Xi Nianchen is not around. Although he has a small sense of loss in his heart, he knows that the man will not be far away from him.


    Sure enough, just thinking so, the man came out of the bathroom.


    "Awake?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia sitting on the bed, with a sleepy face, a low-alcohol voice, mixed with a thick indulgence, and asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia did not speak, just nodded, said he woke up, but still do not want to get up.


    "Wife, are you still sleepy?"


    Xi Nianchen went to the bed, sat down slowly, took Gu shengxia to his arms and asked softly.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen holds him in his arms, Gu shengxia immediately finds a comfortable place, continues to close his eyes and goes to sleep.


    "If you''re tired, sleep a little longer."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia shakes his head in his arms, voice has morning soft glutinous, say: "what time?"


    "It''s just seven o''clock. It''s still early. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep for a while. It''s snowing heavily outside today. It''s very cold."


    "Is it snowing?"


    Gu shengxia talks, but there is no sign of opening his eyes. Looking at Gu shengxia who is so sleepy, Xi Nianchen is really distressed. He knew that he would make his wife so tired, so he should have taken a cold bath last night.


    "Yes, it''s snowing. It''s very heavy, so go to sleep again.""Well, no more."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "today is to meet with the idol, and then talk about the dress. Although I want to say that the dress is very good, I still want to ask the idol to give me guidance. After all, I''m so lucky to see you once."


    "You, anyway, there''s still one day to go before the banquet tomorrow night. You don''t need to be in such a hurry. Besides, wife, you have to remember that you''re pregnant. You can''t be too busy to take care of anything, you know?"


    "Nagging, I''m not a workaholic like you. I''m just for my own interests. And this time, I''m just communicating with idols. I don''t really want to do anything."


    Yes, when she was designing the dress, although Mo Huan had given the weight, height and other data, she didn''t know whether it was accurate or not because she didn''t measure it by herself, and she didn''t know whether it would change in this period of time. Therefore, when she was designing the dress, she had marked the place. If the dress was too loose, just tighten the marked place If it''s loose, just let it go.


    In the end, Xia Xia got up.


    Although it was snowing, it stopped in the afternoon. In order not to affect the banquet tomorrow evening, Mo Huan asked the housekeeper to find some people to connect the road early in the morning, which could not affect tomorrow.


    From 10 a.m. to 7 p.m., Gu shengxiadu and Mo Rong were in Mo Rong''s studio. They even had lunch and dinner in the studio.


    Xi Nianchen was worried because he couldn''t see Gu shengxia.


    "What does your mother want to say when she sees Xia Xia?"


    Finally, Xi Nianchen, who can''t wait, has to find Mo Huan.


    "Xi Shao, do you already know what you are like now?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen didn''t answer words, just that pair of dark eyes, tightly staring at Mo Huan.


    "Xi Shao, calm down. My mother won''t eat Xia Xia. They can talk for such a long time because they are very optimistic about each other professionally. As for other things, you don''t need to worry. My mother has promised me that she won''t say anything for the time being."


    "It''s Xi Shao you. After knowing these things, I didn''t want to give up Xia Xia, which surprised me."


    As soon as Ruirui comes down from the upstairs, he hears Mo Huan''s words. He frowns and thinks that uncle Mo invited them to his castle. He must have dug a hole for them.


    As a result, they have been exposed in a few days.


    "Why did my daddy give up my mommy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Ruirui''s voice is not big, but it can be heard clearly by the two men present.


    "Ruirui, it''s not what you heard. I didn''t want to separate your parents. I was just sighing."


    Mo Huan a see Rui Rui, city some flustered say.


    "I remember that on the first night I came here, I told you that I would not allow anyone to destroy the relationship between my parents by any means. If you really want to destroy it, I will never end with you."


    Ruirui feels that his speech is not enough to have that weight, and it is not enough to explain anything.


    But there must be an attitude.


    "Ruirui, uncle Mo really doesn''t mean that. I was just joking with your daddy. Don''t be angry. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your daddy."


    Mo Huan said and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    But Xi Nianchen''s high cold, really is not he can calm down.


    "Xi Shao, you should make it clear to Ruirui. I really didn''t want you to be separated from Xia Xia. We were just discussing another thing, right?"


    Ruirui frowns and looks at Mo Huan.


    "My father didn''t speak. If you really dare to destroy the feelings between my father and mother, I will tear down your castle."


    "Also, don''t you just talk to my mother about the dress?"


    "Why hasn''t my mother come back yet?"


    "Daddy, when Mommy comes back, you''ll call your helicopter, and then we''ll go home, OK?"


    "I always think it''s weird here, and when everyone looks at us, it''s like they''re just trying to stop talking. I don''t know why they''re doing this."


    "Although I''m small, I can tell that their attitude towards Mommy is not so simple."


    "What, Ruirui, are you going to leave?"


    "Uncle Mo, we''ve been here for a long time, and the purpose of my mother''s coming here is to help modify the dress, but since we can finish it in one day, we have no reason to stay here."


    His intuition is that if the three members of their family stay here, something will happen that is beyond their control. But now he doesn''t know what it is. In a word, it will be a very right choice to leave here.


    It has to be said that every time Ruirui appears in such a state, it really marks the occurrence of something.


    "Ruirui, now daddy can''t give you a reply. Let''s wait until your mom comes out, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen shouts out Ruirui. Until Ruirui comes to him, he continues to say: "he doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between me and your mommy, and is it so easy to destroy the relationship between me and your mommy?"


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "of course not. Daddy, you and Mommy have gone through too many things. God won''t let you separate any more."


    "Yes, God won''t let us separate any more, so what are you worried about?"


    "Ruirui, don''t worry. No matter here or anywhere else, no one wants to destroy your parents'' feelings."


    Looking at Mo Huan, Ruirui shook his head and asked, "since you can''t do it, should you tell me what you have been hiding from me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Huan asked blankly.


    "Don''t be silly. When I first came here, I asked you, what''s the relationship between you and my mommy, or I should ask you, what''s the relationship between your family and my mommy?"


    Ruirui''s expression is very serious. It looks like a little adult.


    "Ruirui, what''s the relationship between me and your mommy? Besides, don''t say that. Look at your daddy''s expression. He''s going to eat me."


    Mo Huan deliberately exaggerates.


    He can''t cope with the big one, but now he comes to the small one. He really can''t lie to Ruirui.


    But it''s no good to ask him to say it. Although Xi Shao may have known everything now, he still can''t say it from his mouth anyway.


    "Ruirui, I don''t deny that I have something to do with your mommy, but now I really can''t tell you why. You will always know later. Of course, ANN, if you really want to know, you can ask your daddy."


    "I don''t want to ask my dad, I want to ask you, so you are saying that now, you admit that you were deliberately asking my mom to come here?"


    "Keke, Ruirui, although I know you are very smart and knowledgeable, it''s a bit too much to use this plan here. I just invite you to be a guest. It''s true."


    It''s over. Ruirui is not easy to cheat."I don''t like liars, and I don''t like to be friends with liars. You are always lying. When my mommy comes out, I want my mommy to leave immediately."


    Xi Nianchen was not prepared to speak. Although he knew some things, there were also some uncertain things. Just through Mo Huan''s expression, he confirmed some things again, but there were still some things that he had to call the old lady to confirm.


    If things are really like what happened in those years, he has no confidence to be sure whether Xia Xia will choose to be with him or want to be with him after knowing all these things.


    He did not dare to gamble on these things.


    Just when Ruirui and Mo Huan argue, Gu shengxia pushes Mo Rong in a wheelchair out of her study.


    As soon as he sees his mother, Ruirui rushes over and hugs Gu shengxia''s leg. Knowing that there is a little sister in his mother''s stomach, ruiruirui is very careful not to touch her stomach.


    "Mommy, are you too busy to eat again?"


    "Ruirui, of course not. Mommy eats at noon and in the evening. But Ruirui, when Mommy doesn''t look at you, do you eat on time?"


    "Ruirui is an adult. If Mommy doesn''t watch, she will eat on time."


    "That''s good."


    "Ruirui, why don''t you say hello when you see people?"


    After speaking with ruiruirui, Gu shengxia finds that Ruirui just looks at Mo Rong, but has no previous enthusiasm.


    "Good evening, grandma."


    After hearing Ruirui''s words, Mo Rong''s heart thumped. She knew that Ruirui''s mind was very sensitive, and she did feel the alienation from the child just now.


    Not like before to see her, so warm, so sweet smile.


    "Mom, I''ve been sighing with Xia all day. Must be very tired?"


    Seeing this, Mo Huan hurried forward to solve the awkward atmosphere.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Are you tired, Xia Xia?"


    When Mo Rong finished, he looked at Gu shengxia with a smile and asked in a soft voice.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "today I''m talking about design with idols, and I''m not tired. And I think I''ve benefited a lot. In the past, I always got into a blind spot when I was designing, but today idols are pointing out to me. I think I won''t get into that blind spot again when I''m designing in the future."


    "You are a very talented designer. I have seen every design of you and I like it very much."


    "Your design always carries a unique soul, which is not only brought out by you as a designer, but also brought out by you as a dresser. In short, the two complement each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "You''re really good at these two points."


    "Really?"


    Can hear the idol so boast oneself, Gu shengxia''s in the heart is almost to be happy to bloom.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel more and more that my works seem to have different vitality and colors.


    In the past, she was only committed to showing the characteristics of every person wearing a dress and highlighting their beauty through the vitality of the dress, but now she is being rushed to say that it seems that she has really done a lot.


    "Xia Xia, you are really great and good. I look forward to your future works."


    "Well, thank you, Ron. I''m really glad you took the time to guide me today."


    Smell speech, Mo Rong light smile for a while, just the appearance seems to be careless general said: "Xia Xia, you are really too modest, your mother can have you such a modest daughter, certainly very happy?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "at the beginning, when I chose fashion design, my mother was against it. Because my family was in business, she wanted me to study finance. Later, when I applied for school, my mother couldn''t help me."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Mo Rong''s eyebrows almost invisible wrinkled for a while, but soon stretched out, it seemed that it was just the hand on the wheelchair, but firmly clenched.


    They even have to interfere with her baby''s hobbies. Why should they!


    Of course, Gu shengxia didn''t notice her expression, but Xi Nianchen saw it all in his eyes, which made him more sure of the truth of the matter.


    "Is your mother very bad to you?"


    Suddenly, Murong asked slowly.


    Gu shengxia was stunned when he heard this. After a while, he thought that the idol had been abroad for a long time, so when he asked questions in Chinese, he couldn''t express his ideas.


    So she explained with a smile, "no, my mother is very kind to me."


    No matter what happened in the past, it''s all in the past. No matter what, the most important thing now is that my mother has figured out how to leave home and go her own way.


    That''s what matters.


    "Xia Xia, you and Mrs. Mo have been talking for a day. It''s time for Mrs. Mo to have a rest."


    Xi Nianchen, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, doesn''t know when he has stood behind Gu shengxia, and his expression is gentle.


    "No, I''m very comfortable chatting with Xia Xia, and I feel very at ease. It''s like the thing I lost for a long time suddenly came back to me, which makes me feel at ease."


    This is the first time that Mo Rong looks directly at Xi Nianchen and says such obscure words.


    And smell speech, Xi Nianchen just a smile, said: "Xia Xia always has such a big magic, will let the people around have a very reassuring feeling."


    "So, you should treat Xia Xia well. If you hurt Xia that day, I can take her away so that you can never find her."


    When Mo Rong said this, his expression was very serious, which made Gu shengxia not sure whether he was watching a joke or something.


    Ruirui is also at a loss.


    Mo Huan, standing on one side, had no choice but to stand up again and said: "Mom, less people will be very good to Xia Xia. You''re making a big joke. You see, you''re scared of the lovely Rui Rui. You know, this guy''s heart is his mother''s biggest."


    "If you really hide other people''s mummy, this guy will have to fight with me?"


    "You know, your son''s body is not good."


    Mo Huan said and stood beside Mo Rong.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen also opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, there will never be such a day."


    "I hope so."


    Mo Rong said, this is her compromise again. Since some things have passed, let''s go. Don''t hurt people who don''t know.


    The enmity many years ago should have ended in her generation.


    After returning to the room, Mo Huan looked at his mother with deep gratitude and said, "Mom, I know it''s really hard for you to make such a decision, but we all do it for the happiness of Xia Xia."


    "I know, so last night I thought about it all night."


    "Since Xia Xia is very happy now, why should I say what happened in that year to destroy the happiness in Xia Xia''s heart?"


    What''s more, Xia Xia was just a baby, a baby who didn''t know anything at all.


    "Mom, I think our decision is really a good end for Xia Xia."


    Yes, it''s the end.


    Only when his mother put it down could it be regarded as a real end.


    But Mo Rong can''t help thinking of what Xia Xia said to her today.


    At that time, she asked Xi Nianchen if he was good to her.After a short silence, Xia Xia said, "you have to ask me if Xi Nianchen is good to me. In fact, I really shouldn''t be slow to tell you that he is good to me, really good."


    "It''s just that there were so many things happened between us that the relationship between us has been changing. I don''t know how to explain it to you, but what I know is that Xi Nianchen is no longer the one who used to be Xi Nianchen."


    "So, he was really bad to you before, but now he''s just changing slowly?"


    She remembers that''s what she asked.


    And Xia Xia nodded first, then shook her head and said, "in fact, we can''t say change."


    "But it can be said that he has changed, because his change is only aimed at us, because we are family members, so many of his ways and behaviors have really changed a lot."


    "In the company''s affairs, although it is still very serious, his assistant told me that Xi Nianchen''s temper is no longer as hot as before."


    "Now he is very caring for his family and cares about my feelings very much. As long as I frown slightly, he will ask me nervously if I feel uncomfortable."


    "In fact, I am very satisfied with him now, because he is really good now, and I feel very happy."


    "There are a lot of rumors outside. I think you must have seen my related reports when you read them, but I know they are all fake."


    "Xi Nianchen is not a liar, but also a person who disdains to tell lies. If anything happens, he will admit that if he deceives me, I can lose my temper, but I still believe him."


    ¡­¡­


    From Xia Xia''s words, she can deeply feel Xia Xia''s love and trust for Xi Nianchen.


    How can she destroy Xia Xia''s dream with such trust and love?


    So she chose to compromise.


    If this can make Xia Xia so happy all the time, she won''t mention what happened in those years.


    And Rongcheng at the same time.


    Xi''s old house.


    "Old lady." Looking at the old lady sitting in the living room, Zhou Yao felt a little nervous, but some things had been in her heart for a long time.


    She felt that if she didn''t say it again, she would really collapse.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it now." Zhou Yao stood on one side, hands tightly entangled, very tangled.


    Seeing this, the old lady took a picture of her side and said, "no matter what it is, come on, sit down first. You can think about it and then decide what you want to say to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    As soon as Zhou Yao sat down, the old lady suddenly thought of something and asked, "I don''t know when you came back yesterday. I forgot to ask you. Have you finished everything?"


    When the old lady asked, Zhou Yao knew that she was asking about the divorce. She quickly nodded and said, "I also talked to Xia Xia yesterday. Xia Xia Xia also said that we don''t want any money from Gu Zheng."


    "Don''t be right. People like him are in the eye of money. If he has no money one day, he will live to the end."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Yao nodded.


    She knew in her heart that the old lady must know everything. The reason why she didn''t ask all the time was that she was waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Originally, she was not sure what the old lady knew, but she overheard the old lady''s phone call last night. She was so flustered that she didn''t have a good rest all night.


    This is not early in the morning, she wants to have been under pressure in the heart of things to say.


    However, the words to the mouth, but do not know why, just can not say.


    "Zhou Yao, you want to tell me about Xia Xia, right?"


    As soon as Zhou Yao heard this, her surprise flashed by. She knew that the old lady knew everything.


    "Old lady, I think you already know that I am not Xia Xia''s mother, and Gu Zheng is not Xia Xia''s father. Xia Xia is me..."


    "You don''t have to say, I know all these things."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yao to finish, the old lady interrupted Zhou Yao.


    "This matter, when Xia Xia doesn''t know, you don''t know anything. I don''t want to make Xia sad because of this matter, and I don''t want to make her feel like a child with unknown parents. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see. I''m sure I won''t say it."


    She didn''t want to say that after all, she brought up the child by herself. Although she couldn''t say how good she was to her, she was raised by her own daughter.


    She does not mean that she wants to selfishly take Xia Xia as her own, nor does she want Xia Xia to recognize her own mother.


    But she was afraid, afraid that once all the things in those years broke out, Xia Xia would not want her.


    And she will really have no more to rely on.


    "Zhou Yao, I don''t want you to tell Xia Xia about these things for the time being. It''s not because of anything else. I just don''t want Xia Xia to worry about them. However, Xia Xia Xia needs to know these things sooner or later, so even if you want to hide them in your heart, it''s impossible."


    In fact, the old lady didn''t know what Zhou Yao was thinking. She just felt that it was necessary to say these words and give her a shot.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about Xia Xia. If you really recognize her biological mother, you will not want you. Xia Xia was raised by you. I believe you know more about Xia Xia''s kindness than I do."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yao felt ashamed.


    "Old lady, what you said is that Xia Xia has always been a kind and good child. Even if I didn''t treat her well, it was Xia Xia who helped me when I was at my worst."


    The old lady listened, nodded and said, "you just have to keep these things in mind. Of course, I hope you can think about them carefully. For you, Xia Xia is just a straw on your unknown road, or do you really treat her as your daughter from your heart."


    It has to be said that although the old lady is old, her eyes are really powerful. She can see where things are going at a glance.


    "Old lady, I will seriously think about what you said, but now I really want to do my best to love Xia Xia''s mother. I know that Xia Xia Xia may not need it, but this is my atonement.


    "Don''t say these words in front of Xia Xia in the future. Just think you don''t know anything about it. As usual, Xia Xia will be back in three days."


    "All right, old lady."


    She understood the old lady''s meaning and wanted her to stabilize her mood in these three days. Only when Xia Xia came back, could she not be seen by Xia Xia.


    "By the way, old lady, Gu Zheng knows that Xia Xia is not his daughter. Do you think he will?"


    "No, because he doesn''t have the guts yet."


    Naturally, Gu Zheng does not have the courage, but others do, and that person is waiting for the opportunity to catch Gu shengxia''s weakness.


    "Zhou Yao, you''d better take this place as your home in the future. Anyway, Xiaxia and I are the only people in this old house. They can''t accompany me when they go to work or school. If you really don''t mind, stay here with me."


    Zhou Yao nodded quickly and said, "old lady, it''s really an honor for me to say that. Of course I don''t mind. If you don''t mind, I hope I can always stay with you and take care of you."


    Listen, the old lady is very melancholy and said: "Zhou Yao, I want to say that you don''t feel constrained here. I don''t want you to take care of me, and there are a large family in this family who are taking care of me, so you don''t have to.""You are still young now, and you should make more plans for your future life. If you can meet someone who is right, you should have a good try with others, OK?"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Zhou Yao was moved to tears.


    "You, in the future, take this place as your mother''s home. Even if you want to get married, you can get married from here."


    "Remember, Xia Xia is here, and this will always be your home."


    The old lady can hit the nail on the head every time she talks, and she can poke your heart in a few words and make you moved to tears.


    At this time, a big event happened in the Xi group.


    "Uncle."


    Mo Shaoze looks at the gloomy Xi Dong sitting in the chairman''s office. He has a very cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    How long had he not called the man uncle, and he could not remember clearly.


    "Why, with such a surprised expression, I didn''t expect it to be me? Or do you think it won''t be me at all? "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    When Xi Dong watched Mo Shaoze come in, he was already disappointed in his heart.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Uncle, why did you ask me to do this? A joke is really a big joke. Why should I do this? Don''t you know? "


    "Ha ha, in other words, you''ve occupied this position for such a long time, have you always been so comfortable?"


    "Even you want your son to continue to occupy my place?"


    "It''s a pity that Xi Nianchen''s mind is not in Xi''s group at all. He has his own company and is not inferior to Xi''s group. Why would he come to Xi''s group?"


    "Oh, uncle, because Xi Nianchen doesn''t have any feelings for this Xi''s group, he saves me a lot of trouble."


    "I now feel that Xi Nianchen is really a smart man and doesn''t need to be involved in this matter at all."


    From Mo Shaoze''s words, Xi Dong heard the point.


    He frowned and asked in a low voice, "your company?"


    "Yes, my company!"


    "Do you think this Xi group is your company?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Xi Dong grinned coldly, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh. Do you know that this company was originally my mother''s. If my mother hadn''t been killed by you in those years, now this company will pass it on to me. So of course, this company is mine."


    Mo Shaoze, holding the desk in front of Xi Dong in both hands, roared angrily.


    "Shaoze, we killed your mother? Who told you that? Zhao Dexiong or your father? "


    "Don''t care who told me. In short, you must have killed my mother. Have you ever regretted in your heart over the years?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you''ve ever regretted in your heart. After all, how can a heartless person like you feel that what happened in those years was your fault?"


    "Shaoze, I''m very disappointed with what you did today."


    "Do you know that the Xi group is the result of the hard work of several generations of the Xi family, and it is also the result of the painstaking efforts of these generations. Whether it was before, or now, or when I handed it over to you, it is still the Xi group, which will not change."


    "And there''s no way you can turn it into a Morse group."


    His mind is said by Xi Dong, Mo Shaoze''s expression is more and more ugly.


    "Shaoze, although I don''t know what you''ve heard from them, I can tell you responsibly that neither your grandmother nor I hurt your mother. Compared with that, we all love your mother very much."


    "It''s been so many years since what was right and what''s wrong in those years. The Xi group was supposed to be handed over to you, but now your performance is disappointing to me."


    "Do you think that according to your current state, you can really set up such a big Xi''s group?"


    "Shut up, you said you were going to be handed over to me?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "do you think I''ll believe you when you say that?"


    "I tell you, I''ll never believe what you said. You just want to buy more time to persuade Xi Nianchen to come back and take over Xi''s group. It''s been so many years. I know more or less about your way of doing things."


    "If you really want to hand over the Xi group to me, you have already made a decision, not now."


    "Ha ha, or do you finally know that Xi Nianchen is really not willing to accept this Xi''s group, and then you think of me


    "I''ll tell you, sooner or later, I''ll change this company to Morse group."


    "I''m here today to remind you that you must not be late for tomorrow''s board of directors. After all, tomorrow is to prepare to re elect the chairman. Of course, this is also your decision, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shaoze said coldly.


    Originally, he thought that he didn''t have to come here today, but the pain he had been suppressing for a long time now finally came to the point of elation, so he really couldn''t help coming.


    He wants to let those who hurt his mother know that sooner or later they will return what they hurt others and take from others.


    "Shaoze, look back. You can''t go on like this."


    Just as Mo Shaoze got up and walked to the door, Xi Dong sighed and said coldly.


    He is not a warm person, no, perhaps it should be said that all his warmth has been given to his dead wife and son.


    "Uncle, as your nephew, I would advise you not to struggle tomorrow, because this time, I am doomed to win."


    "Of course, for the sake of your blood relationship with my mother, I came here today to say hello to you in advance, so as to save you from the recurrence of heart disease in tomorrow''s meeting."


    With that, Mo Shaoze turned and left, and also left the company, straight toward Gu shengxia''s studio.


    At this time, although Wen Jing had a day off, his face was still pale.


    Good deathless also met to help Zhou Lijiang.


    "What''s the matter with your forehead?"


    "Last night, there was a power failure at home. I didn''t pay attention when I got up. I ran into the coffee table."


    "That''s really enough for you."


    Zhou Lijiang said with a face of schadenfreude, but it''s just the expression of schadenfreude, his heart is really going to die of heartache.


    "I said, do you have a little compassion? I''m hurt. Can''t you care about it?"


    "Besides, can you die if you care for me?"


    "Really, it''s not friendly at all. I''ll call Xia Xia to complain."


    "It''s OK for you to complain to the landlady, but my direct superior is my boss. Why don''t I tell you my boss''s phone number and then you call to complain?"Zhou Lijiang pick eyebrows, I give you a more convenient way.


    Wen Jing was angry when he heard that.


    When Xia Xia left, she said that she had found a very reliable helper to help her. She really helped her. If she had known that this man was coming to fight with her, she would have said that she didn''t want to say anything to this man.


    "Why, is that angry?"


    "No, I used to be so joking. What''s the matter with me today? I didn''t say two words and I''m angry. Are you too affectant?"


    "Don''t you see that there are so many documents on my desk to deal with? I have a terrible headache. I have to deal with these things and face you. It''s really my rhythm to die every minute. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m very kind. I came to help you as soon as I got off work. As a result, you really hurt my heart when you said that."


    "Come on, where is your heart so easy to hurt? Of course, it''s not me who hurt you."


    Wenjing really doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with him. It''s getting more and more. She didn''t expect that Xia Xia had only left for three days, but she had a rest at home yesterday and didn''t come here. How could this matter suddenly become so much?


    "Wen Jing, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with the injury on your forehead?"


    The sudden change of Zhou Lijiang''s tone made Wen Jing''s heart beat. His eyes dodged subconsciously and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you really want to help me, don''t talk so much nonsense and help me deal with these things."


    "If you''re still gloating, go out and turn left, and walk slowly."


    "Wen Jing, if you don''t want me to tell the landlady about your injury, you''d better tell me what''s going on."


    Wen Jing''s heart, for this matter, has always been uncomfortable in her heart, because in her heart, Mo Shaoze has always been a gentle man, even though the outside world people say how dark and how cruel he is, she really does not believe it at all.


    Just in time, she didn''t believe it at all. She just wanted to believe that yesterday was just his real failure.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but now it''s time for dinner. Why don''t you accompany me to have some dinner? I''ll deal with two thirds of all the documents for you later?"


    "Are you serious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Wen Jing is really relieved to hear that this person is finally going to help herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when to deal with so many documents.


    "It''s true, of course, so let''s go."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang went to the door very gentlemanly, opened the door of Wen Jing''s office and made a gesture of please.


    In the morning, Wen Jing didn''t have much appetite. Now, she seems to feel a little hungry.


    So I didn''t refuse.


    As soon as he got out of the company, Zhou Lijiang said, "but I don''t think it''s the right choice to let you out for dinner."


    Wen Jing does not know what the man is going to say. He just wants to say why.


    Listen to the man in the side said: "you this physique, also is time to control, otherwise so eat down, later can really not marry out."


    Wen Jing immediately felt that an old blood stem was in his throat.


    She is very standard. Is her figure good? Where is she fat?


    "I said, assistant Zhou, you don''t think you can''t afford to treat me to dinner, so you say so?"


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head seriously and said, "of course not. My boss is very generous to me. Even if I invite you to dinner for a lifetime, I won''t be poor. I mean it, you are really a little fat."


    In fact, in Zhou Lijiang''s opinion, Wen Jing is not fat at all, on the contrary, she is a little thin.


    The reason why he said that was to stimulate Wen Jing.


    Time with her is not short, what kind of character she is, he thinks he has a very understanding.


    Especially now, when people say she is fat, she will eat more than anyone else.


    "Zhou Lijiang, you are really annoying. I''ll tell you that I''m fat. I''ll choose the most expensive one later. I''ll let you tell me."


    Smell speech, the smile of Zhou Lijiang''s mouth corner increases ceaselessly, return really is a fool, a completely can''t stir fool.


    "What do you mean by laughing? Are you laughing at me?"


    What Wenjing hates most is that others look at her and show such a smile. She is really angry. She is so angry that she turns around and wants to hit her.


    But her height dragged her back and she couldn''t reach other people''s heads.


    His hand was easily stopped.


    So on the main road, there is a similar picture of little lovers quarreling and showing their love.


    What''s more, this scene completely fell into Mo Shaoze''s eyes.


    He looked at the scene, which was a damned harmony. He smashed his hands on the steering wheel of the car, and his eyes were angry.


    well, Xi Nianchen robbed his company, and now his assistant wants to rob his girlfriend.


    Good. That''s good.


    Do they really think he''s too bullying?


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until ten o''clock in the evening that Wen Jing came home. Originally, Zhou Lijiang said she would send her home, but she wanted to take a walk. It wasn''t too late at 9:30, so she came back slowly.


    As a result, as soon as I got out of the elevator door, I saw Mo Shaoze standing at her door.


    She a Leng, hurried to go up, looking at his expression, in the heart unconsciously some distressed said: "why don''t you go in, you don''t have the key to my home?"


    Mo Shaoze just stood beside Wen Jing, bowed his head and said nothing.


    After Wen Jing opened the door of his home and walked in, Mo Shaoze stood behind him, and then walked in.


    but he heard the man behind him and asked slowly, "Wen Jing, are you going to leave me, too?"


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Wen Jing didn''t respond at all.


    "Didn''t you promise me that I''ll be the only man in your life?"


    "Why, how long has it been, and you can''t stand it?"


    "I just didn''t come to see you last night. Why did you find another man?"


    Mo Shaoze keeps pressing Wen Jing until she is forced to the corner of the room.


    Intuition tells Wen Jing that today''s Mo Shaoze is abnormal.


    "Shaoze, you don''t want to do this. Would you let me go first?"


    originally, Mo Shaoze''s temper was on the verge of losing control. Now when Wen Jing said that he wanted to let him go, it was like the car was out of control, and all of a sudden all of them poured out.


    "Let go? You said, "let me let you go?"


    "Wenjing, you said it yourself. You will always stay with me. No matter what happens, you will never leave me, let alone disappear from me. But what did you just say?"


    "Let me let you go?"


    "I tell you, you don''t want to go away from me. I won''t allow you to go to other men. I won''t let you go to other people.""Shaoze, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be like this. You will scare me like this."


    "What do I look like?"


    "Wen Jing, I''ll tell you today that I''m going to get Xi''s group, and I can have it right away. When we get married, you''ll be the richest wife. I''ve already given you such good conditions. Don''t you want to find other men?"


    Mo Shaoze''s strength is so great that Wen Jing can''t earn it at all. In addition, he looks very strange now, which makes Wen Jing dare not say anything. He''s afraid that what he said will make him more angry.


    But Wen Jing can tell from Mo Shaoze''s words that he must have misunderstood something.


    "Shaoze, you tell me what happened. Only when you tell me can I know what happened, and then I can explain to you. Please don''t do this, OK?"


    "Explain?"


    "All your explanations are excuses. Sure enough, what you said on the Internet is right. Women''s words can never be believed."


    "Wen Jing, I tell you, in this life, you can only stay with me, you can''t go anywhere."


    Say, Mo Shaoze want to kiss Wen Jing hard, want to thoroughly let oneself feel that she is actually in his side.


    But Wen Jing refused. She always felt that no matter what was between them or what was the reason, as long as there was a misunderstanding between them, they should explain it clearly. Don''t let another person always hide such things in his heart.


    "Shaoze, you let me go. Don''t do this. I know you must have misunderstood something. Tell me what happened?"


    "You won''t let me touch it?"


    Wen Jing''s evasion makes Mo Shaoze''s anger more vigorous.


    "Wen Jing, you don''t want me to touch you. Now you don''t want me to touch you?"


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes became scarlet with anger.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing was a little scared, but he calmed down and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think if there is any misunderstanding between us, we have to explain it clearly. I don''t want to become unclear between us, and I don''t want to be misunderstood by you when I don''t know anything at all."


    "Shaoze, please calm down. We agreed that everything should be said, right?"


    "No matter what it is, you have to tell me well, but why do you want to do it now?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know it in your own heart? Do you want me to say it in front of you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Mo Shaoze finally can''t bear to directly block Wen Jing''s lips.


    At this time, he didn''t want to hear any more excuses from the woman.


    Wen Jing see dodge less, immediately in the heart of a horizontal, a direct slap in the face of Mo Shaoze.


    See Mo Shaoze just cover his face, no longer speak, Wen Jing after a long time, just Shun come gas.


    She just really didn''t mean it and didn''t want it. She just wanted him to calm down. Only when he calms down can they have a good talk.


    But before she spoke, Mo Shaoze suddenly raised his head, and then, before she could react, he slapped her in the face.


    Mo Shaoze is true, but he uses a lot of strength. When he throws his hand out, Wen Jing almost falls to the ground unsteadily.


    "You hit me?"


    "Why do you beat me? Who do you think you are? You think you have some weight with me, so you want to teach me a lesson? "


    "Oh, Wen Jing, don''t think too much of yourself. If I''m tired of you, you are nothing to me."


    Mo Shaoze roared, regardless of everything.


    "I tell you, you''ll stay by my side in the future, and don''t want to go out with other men. You should firmly remember in my heart that you are my mo Shaoze''s woman. Even if you die, you are my mo Shaoze''s dead man."


    "Shaoze, you..."


    Wen Jing fell to the ground after being dumped. He felt dizzy for a long time before he could react. As a result, he heard Mo Shaoze''s angry words.


    "Don''t call my name, I tell you, from today on, you are just a woman raised by Mo Shaoze."


    With that, Mo Shaoze ignored Wen Jing and directly bent down to pick her up from the ground and walked towards the bedroom.


    Wen Jing''s brain is dizzy, his eyes feel uncomfortable, and his face is still burning.


    But the next second, her clothes were torn off by the man


    "What''s the matter with you, Shaoze?"


    "Shaoze, don''t be like this. Calm down. I''ll be afraid of you. You really don''t want to be like this. I beg you..."


    But no matter what Wen Jing said at this time, Mo Shaoze didn''t care at all and kept tearing at Wen Jing.


    Until she tore all her clothes, he roared angrily: "I want to make your body full of my mark, I want to let the man who miss you see how much you win under me!"


    Wen Jing can''t remember what Mo Shaoze said later. She just feels like tearing pain all over her body at that moment.


    It seems that something is disappearing little by little, but she doesn''t know and can''t feel


    She did not know why today''s Mo Shaoze would become like this, and did not know what he was misunderstanding.


    I just feel my heartache.


    Castle, England.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the outside of the castle has been lined up with all kinds of famous brand cars, one by one very orderly.


    Looking at the car outside, Gu shengxia leaned comfortably against the solid chest behind him and asked casually, "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I only know that there is a banquet tonight, but I still don''t know why they hold this banquet."


    Usually hold a banquet or something, should not have a name or something?


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen shook his head, but after a while, he said, "it''s probably the upper class people on their side who think it''s time to get together, so they all came."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nods, smile, say: "your head melon seed, is cleverer than me, I just thought for a long time, also didn''t think of a past reason, you said to the point."


    "Although I don''t understand the car, I think it''s expensive. It seems that Mo Huan''s identity is really not simple."


    the more Xi Nianchen listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, so he asked subconsciously, "Xia Xia, do you know that there are still earls in England?"


    "Yes, and it''s said that their identities are very noble."


    "Do you know that earls are hereditary?"


    "In fact, when I was reading comics, I had heard of earls. I didn''t know anything else. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know why when we came here, we saw a lot of people outside the door?"


    On her first day here, she felt that there were too many servants and security guards in the castle. No matter how rich she was, she couldn''t use so many people at all.


    Turn Gu shengxia around and face him.


    Seeing his expression, Xi Nianchen finally knew.


    "Wife, I''ll tell you something now.""What''s the matter, you say?"


    "The reason why we met so many people when we first came here was that the castle belonged to the count, the so-called English aristocracy."


    "And Mo Huan is the heir of the count, but he has not been officially granted the count''s seat. Do you understand what I say?"


    When Gu shengxia heard the speech, he took a long time to digest the news.


    "Do you mean that Mo Huan is actually a count?"


    "The count of the future."


    "Xi Nianchen, I think we''d better take advantage of the fact that others don''t notice us now, let''s withdraw."


    Gu shengxia thinks that the count must have a great influence in England, and she talked to Mo Huan like that before. If she really angered him when she didn''t pay attention, it would really be a big deal.


    "Why?"


    Now it''s Xi Nianchen''s turn to be confused.


    "We''re going to the party today. If we withdraw now, where do you think we can go?"


    "No matter where you go, you can''t be here. Mo Huan is a count?"


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished, hear Mo Huan''s voice outside the door.


    "I''m not a count now. Although I''m an adult, there are still some things that I haven''t inherited. But even if I''m a count, what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Xia, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "After that, if you come to England, you don''t have to be afraid. I can accompany you whatever you want to do, and I''m helpless. Of course, you have to be in my sphere of influence. Otherwise, I can''t promise you."


    "And what are you doing so far away from me?"


    "You are the count."


    Gu shengxia blurted out what he didn''t even think about.


    Mo Huan shrugged, some of them didn''t understand what it meant.


    "So?"


    So he asked curiously.


    "You are the future count, aren''t you a man of great status? Think I should keep a certain distance from you


    "I''ll go. What do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Mo Huan really didn''t expect that after Xia Xia knew his identity, he was not happy, but wanted to keep a distance from him. What the hell was that?


    "You see, I said, my mother''s brain circuit, you must not think things according to the normal thinking, because you can''t think of anything at all."


    Ruirui comes in with Mo Huan. He doesn''t speak when he sees Mommy talking to Mo Huan. Instead, he comes to Xi Nianchen''s side.


    "If it''s true, you can''t think about things according to people''s ideas."


    "Xia Xia, you really let me down. I was thinking, after you know my identity, will you let me look at our friendship and open the back door for you in some things? As soon as you come up, you just want to keep a distance from me. You are really an eye opener to me."


    Gu shengxia pick eyebrow, a pair of his very reasonable appearance, said: "I just said what is wrong?"


    "You know, you are noble, we are all ordinary people."


    "What did you say? You are a common people. Don''t make me laugh. Just as Xi Nianchen is, how can you be a common people? "


    "What identity?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and asked curiously, isn''t Xi Nianchen actually Xi Nianchen?


    "He is the most popular person in the United States, and six years ago, his name in Wall Street scissors hand was not empty, so he was awarded by the United States..."


    Without waiting for Mo Huan to finish, Xi Nianchen interrupted him and said, "it doesn''t seem to be useful to say this. What do you want to do?"


    "No, Xi Shao, I don''t know what Audi thinks in your heart. What''s the matter with you


    Gu shengxia nodded his head and said, "yes, why do I suddenly feel that I don''t know anything about you? You say that you won''t hide anything from me any more, but how do I feel that I still don''t know anything about you?"


    "Of course you don''t know, because I don''t even know about it."


    What''s more, it''s not an important thing at all. He has so many things to deal with every day. Where is there any superfluous thing to remember these tedious things?


    "Xia Xia, what do you want to know? You can ask me what I forgot. When I go back, I''ll ask assistant Zhou to make a detailed resume for me, and then I''ll tell you all. What do you think of this?"


    Gu shengxia hears the speech and nods. He thinks what Xi Nianchen said is reasonable.


    "Daddy, I also want to know that all of a sudden, I feel that my daddy''s image seems to be a lot higher all at once."


    "I don''t know. My father''s identity is so diverse. It seems that I should spend more time to get to know him well."


    Ruirui said solemnly.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen just show a shallow smile, said: "well, when we go back, I will tell you all these things."


    Of course, the premise is that Zhou Lijiang remembers clearly.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Mo Rong appeared in front of the crowd in the sky blue dress designed by Gu shengxia, and walked in the past.


    Gu shengxia was immediately surprised.


    Ruirui pulls Mo Huan in a low voice and asks in a low voice, "beautiful grandma, OK?"


    "Well?"


    At the beginning, Mo Huan didn''t respond to what he said. As a result, he saw that Ruirui had been staring at his mother''s leg. That was the reaction.


    "My mother''s legs are not a big problem, but she can''t stand or walk for a long time."


    Rui Rui, hearing the speech, nodded and said, "it''s like this


    "Yes." Mo Huan replied.


    "This is very good. I told my mother that beautiful grandma should stand up. Only in that way can she be the most beautiful. For this reason, my mother and I still feel very sorry."


    "But now it''s better. Although she can''t stand for a long time, the beautiful granny''s aura immediately becomes different."


    Mo Huan listened with a smile on his lips.


    On the main stage not far away, Mo Rong was talking about some opening scenes.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia seems to think of something, suddenly turns around, looks at Mo Huan, and asks in a low voice: "Mo Huan, you are also the host of this banquet, do you have nothing to do with us now?"


    Since you are the host of the banquet, you should stand with Rong, not with them.


    Gu shengxia didn''t feel anything at all, but when she said that, she immediately saw that many people around her were looking at them from time to time.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, Mo Huan is the future successor.


    Although Xi Nianchen''s name is big enough, but now they are such a combination in front of so many people, think about it or not quite right?


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. Nothing happened. Those people are just curious about the relationship between me and you, but they don''t need to pay attention to them.""No matter how possible, you also said that the identity of the people who come here is not simple. If we offend anyone unintentionally, what else should we do in Britain?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t plan to speak at all on such an occasion. He just heard his wife''s words and said, "wife, what you said makes me feel so useless here?"


    "Yes, yes, Xia Xia, you can rest assured. Here, even if I can''t cover you, you still have your husband. Your husband''s ability is very strong. I told you a long time ago that you should calm down and trust your husband."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia turned to look at Xi Nianchen, cheek a little shy ruddy, said: "Xi Nianchen, I just joked with Mo Huan, of course I believe you."


    "Besides, I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    "Mommy, I think your sudden flattery is really good for daddy, but are you sure you want to whisper all the time when beautiful grandma is talking on it?"


    "It''s very impolite, so do you want to continue?"


    Although Ruirui is not used to and used to this kind of formal occasion, he thinks that since people speak seriously, they should listen carefully.


    But what''s more important is that they know the people who speak above, so this face should be given.


    "Yes, we''d better listen carefully first. Ruirui education is really right."


    As soon as Gu shengxia''s words were over, Mo Rong on the stage suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, I was going to introduce my lost daughter to you for today''s banquet."


    Her words immediately set off a climax.


    Many of the people present were familiar with Mo Rong. Of course, many of them knew that Mo Rong had a daughter, but it seemed that she disappeared when she was just born.


    "Jung, have you found your daughter? That''s really great. So many people are here today, and everyone is very happy for you. "


    With Rong familiar friends suddenly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Then there were other people who also said some words of blessing.


    After Gu shengxia heard this, he was very surprised.


    Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly sank.


    Mo Huan is looking at his mother standing on the stage. He believes that his mother will make the most correct and the best decision for Xia Xia.


    "Mo Huan, although I know that if I ask anything now, it''s a bit of gossip, but I didn''t expect you to have a sister."


    "Of course, I have, but I''m a half sister, but it''s also my mother''s biggest worry for more than 20 years."


    "Do you have heart trouble?"


    "Well, now, Rong doesn''t mean to introduce. It means that he has found it. Now that he has found it, his heart disease can be solved. In that case, Rong will be happy gradually."


    Mo Huan Wen Yan, frown, after a while, slowly said: "Xia Xia, my mother is to find my sister, but for my sister''s happiness, my mother does not want to tell my sister she is her mother."


    Gu shengxia was at a loss.


    "Why didn''t your mother and your sister recognize each other for the sake of your sister''s happiness?"


    "I..."


    Before Mo Huan could say anything, Xi Nianchen, who was beside Gu shengxia, calmly interrupted their conversation and said, "now listen to what people say. If you have anything to know, wait until it''s over."


    Gu shengxia nodded, looked at Mo Huan and said with regret, "it seems that I''m not normal today, because I''m always asking about your privacy. I''m sorry."


    With that, Gu shengxia''s attention is on Mo Rong''s body.


    And Mo Huan is in a deep look at Gu shengxia, put the line of sight on Xi Nianchen''s body.


    "Xi Shao, are you afraid?"


    Mo Huan asks slowly in the heart.


    But when I think about it, it''s hard won and hard won for them to match each other. Now these things are threatening their happiness all the time, so how can they be afraid of nothing when they expect so few seats for their families?


    I''m afraid he knows all these things. Sooner or later, Xia Xia will know, but he just wants to let Xia Xia know later.


    Mo Rong on the stage said at this time: "I know you are very curious about my daughter, but I''m sorry that I can''t introduce her to you. I''m not a qualified mother, so in the past 20 years since I separated from her, although I have never stopped looking for her for a moment, I still haven''t been able to be a mother It''s our responsibility. "


    "I''m not responsible. Now I don''t know how to get my daughter''s forgiveness. Therefore, I won''t introduce her to you rashly before I get my daughter''s forgiveness."


    As soon as Mo Rong''s words were finished, there was another sound of comfort.


    Soon, Mo Rong continued: "of course, today''s banquet will not make you unhappy because of my episode. Next, I want to introduce a fashion designer I like very much to my elder sister."


    "Just before I appeared on the stage, there were many people praising my evening dress. You all said it was my new work, because I once said that I would only wear clothes designed by myself, unless one day I saw a work that could make my eyes shine, then I would give my eyes a bright work for that design It''s the endorsement of fashion designers. "


    All of them listened and looked at each other. Some of them didn''t understand what Mo Rong said now.


    "Mo Rong, today is a day for us to get together in the upper class. When we get together, we talk to each other. Do you want to introduce a designer to us today?"


    Mo Rong smile, said: "yes, I was going to put her under my door, when my closed disciple, but now I haven''t told her, so, I don''t know, she in the end whether or not to be my apprentice."


    "Of course, Mo Rong, you never accept apprentices. Now, as soon as you accept apprentices, you have to accept closed disciples. It''s a great honor. How could anyone want to refuse?"


    Hearing this, Mo Huan smiles at Gu shengxia and asks, "Dear Miss Gu shengxia, if my mother really wants to accept you as a disciple, will you agree?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, Lengzheng for a long time, just subconsciously looked to Xi Nianchen.


    But see Xi Nianchen smile, showing a very gentle smile, low alcohol voice, slowly in her ear side ring, "Xia Xia, follow your own heart, what you want to do, I will support you in your side."


    "Mommy, Mommy, the apprentice that beautiful granny said she wanted to accept must be you, right? Now she must be very happy, right?"


    You know, his mother really likes the works of beautiful grandma. She once said that she hoped to be her idol''s Apprentice.But before all did not have the opportunity to see the beautiful grandmother, now the beautiful grandmother has said so, then his mother must be very happy.


    "Of course Mommy is happy, but..."


    "Xia Xia, can you come to me now?"


    Gu shengxia hasn''t finished speaking to Ruirui, when Mo Rong on the stage calls her name.


    After a meal, she subconsciously felt that all the people looked at her, and her whole body suddenly became stiff. She didn''t know how to react, and she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Suddenly, she felt a very safe and powerful hug, wrapped her whole person tightly, and listened: "wife, don''t think much, just go according to your own mind."


    Although this is in the UK, as Mo Huan said just now, Xi Nianchen''s influence can''t be underestimated. People recognized Xi Nianchen just before the banquet.


    Just because Xi Nianchen appeared before Mo Rong came to power, many of them naturally felt embarrassed to say hello at that time.


    Now see Xi Nianchen holding a woman who do not know, the action is so intimate, they probably guess.


    Rumor has it that Xi Shao, who returns to Rongcheng, has a wife and a son. I think the woman he gently holds is his wife, and the little gentleman standing beside them is probably their son, right?


    When they first heard about it, some of them didn''t believe it, but now they all believe it. "


    I don''t know when, Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian arrived. Gu shengxia was still at a loss when he heard Lin Tiantian say: "Xia Xia, you should firmly seize this opportunity, otherwise you will really regret it."


    Of course, Mo Huan knows that Gu shengxia''s vacillation is due to his panic. After all, this sudden invitation will frighten everyone.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t know if I have the honor to take your hand to my mother''s side?"


    In Xi Nianchen''s arms, Gu shengxia, who has gradually calmed down, looks up at him and asks in a low voice: "Xi Nianchen, can I really do it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    She felt that the distance between herself and her idol was really too far. Now I want to say that I want to accept myself as an apprentice. This is really something she would not dare to think about in her life, but now it really happened.


    "Of course you can."


    With Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia seems to be suddenly full of strength.


    Looking at Mo Huan''s hand, she slowly put her hand on his hand and said in a low voice: "does idol really want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Mo Huan said with a smile, "Xia Xia, you can ask your idol if you really want to accept you as her only apprentice."


    This sudden happiness, let Gu shengxia is really a little unprepared, also really do not know what kind of mood you should use now, what kind of words to express your mood.


    There is something pressing her in her heart all the time. Even now, facing the envious eyes of so many people, or smiling at her on the stage, Mo Rong, she wants to put down the complicated feelings that she doesn''t know in ah.


    But in every step close to the idol, the feeling is like to burst the dike immediately.


    Finally, Mo Huan holds Xia Xia''s hand and comes to his mother.


    At the beginning, Mo Rong was nervous, but she just said that, not because she had thought about it before, but because she suddenly thought of it.


    Of course, I wanted to introduce Xia Xia to the people here from the beginning, but I didn''t intend to talk about it on stage.


    Looking at Gu shengxia standing in front of her at this moment, she was really excited.


    She It''s my daughter. It''s my daughter who has been separated for many years. It''s my daughter who has been thinking about it for many years. Today''s banquet, I wanted to say that she was my daughter in front of so many people.


    "Xia Xia, will you always be my apprentice?"


    Finally, Mo Rong quietly added a sentence in his heart and said: "Xia Xia, my mother is not a competent mother, but I still want to recognize you back. Can you forgive my mother?"


    "Rong, you are my idol, and also my first teacher in this industry. Before I met you, I already regarded you as my teacher. Now I can hear you say that you want to accept me as an apprentice."


    "I''m really excited now that I don''t know what to say. I''m very happy and I''m very happy. Rong, do you really want to accept me as your apprentice?"


    Even now, Gu shengxia is still uncertain in his heart, and he still doesn''t know where he is, and can let Rong be so optimistic about himself.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s reply, the smile on Mo Rong''s face slowly recovered.


    I feel at ease.


    But I hope, hope, hope that Xia Xia can be so happy when she knows that she is her mother.


    She knows that she is too unsatisfied, but this is her daughter. Why can''t she be selfish in the face of her daughter?


    But she also really knows that at this time, it''s really not the time when she can be selfish. All the people are watching. If she says that Xia Xia Xia is her own daughter at this time, in fact, the people who can''t accept it are not the people present, but Xia Xia.


    "Well, from today on, you are my only apprentice. In front of everyone present, I will promise to teach you all the insights I have gained in design."


    "It''s my great honor that you are willing to guide me. Thank you very much."


    "Xia Xia is always so modest."


    After Gu shengxia finished speaking, Mo Rongcai faced all the people present again and said with a smile, "you guys, Gu shengxia will be my apprentice in the future. I hope you can take care of me more."


    When people heard what Mo Rong said, they agreed with each other.


    After that, people can move freely. Mo Rong still takes Gu shengxia to introduce her friends.


    Lin Tiantian and Ruirui go to find delicious food, and then they are by Xi Nianchen''s side.


    Seeing that Xi Nianchen''s eyes were always following Gu shengxia, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "brother Chen, don''t stare so tightly? My sister-in-law is under your nose now, and now the teacher is introducing people. It''s a very good thing. But why can''t I see from your expression that there''s anything happy about it? "


    "You talk a lot."


    Xi Nianchen said calmly, but his eyes never left Gu shengxia.


    When he was young, he opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. But when he thought about it, he felt that he had said too much. He was still accepted by brother Chen. He just stood here honestly.


    But his eyes just wanted to find Lin Tiantian and ran there. As a result, he saw Dusi not far behind Gu shengxia. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. How could Dusi come in on such an occasion?Although he doesn''t know much about Mo Huan''s identity, it can be seen that all of these people who come here today are rich or noble, and some of them are aristocrats of the royal family. It seems that the identity background of Mo Huan''s family must be different.


    Even if Dusi now has a background, this kind of banquet, if there is no host''s invitation, there is no chance to come here.


    But now how did she show up here?


    Since he overheard her secret, his view of her changed.


    Once upon a time, he always felt that she was a little girl who didn''t know anything, and even a little girl who was innocent but worked hard alone for her acting dream. For this reason, he once had deep feelings for her in his heart.


    But he hasn''t got the turn to express himself, but she accidentally learned from others that she actually talked to brother Chen, and said that she would give up her position in the performing arts circle for brother Chen.


    At that time, he couldn''t figure out what his state of mind was, so he hid his mood. From then on, other people knew nothing about it except the boss.


    And after he knew what she had done, he let go of the indescribable attachment to her.


    Until now, it''s just a little surprised to see her here, but there''s no other feeling.


    "Brother Chen, do you think that Duss is qualified to be here on an occasion like today?"


    People around him suddenly opened their mouths and said the name of Dusi, which made Xi Nianchen finally take back the attention he had been paying to Gu shengxia. But before he spoke, two or three people suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Xi Shao, it''s really you. I thought I was presbyopia just now. I recognized the wrong person, but I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Come in very exaggerated said.


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows, shallow show a smile, said: "James, long time no see."


    "Xi Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you count the time, I haven''t seen you for about three years. I didn''t expect to meet you here. When you come to England, you don''t call me and say I''ll treat you well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    It''s good intentions. Xi Nianchen certainly doesn''t look coldly at each other. After all, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in the shopping mall.


    "I didn''t come here to work this time, but my wife was originally in charge of Mrs. Mo''s clothing, but later Mrs. Mo seemed to really like my wife''s design."


    "It turns out that Miss Gu is really your wife. Congratulations, but I never heard that you are married."


    "My wife and I got our marriage certificate in Rongcheng. We haven''t held a wedding banquet yet, but we will invite you when we hold a wedding banquet."


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, James felt very surprised.


    Because Xi Nianchen, who can talk so much at once, is just two people with the man who spared no words at all. There is no way to overlap them.


    "Is it true?"


    "Then I''ll wait quietly in England for the invitation of a few people."


    Xi Nianchen nodded slightly, his tone was much softer than just now, and said, "certainly."


    "Well, I hope Xi Shao and his wife can have a good time in England. If you need help, please let me know. I will do my best."


    Xi Nianchen slowly smile, said: "James, you are too polite."


    James heard the speech, nodded and said with a smile: "since Xi Shao has guests around, we will not disturb him. If we have a chance, we will invite Xi Shao to come home and sit down."


    "Good."


    James said a few more greetings before he finally left with the men.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen had already seen Dusi who was not qualified to appear at the banquet, but when he saw the man beside her, he wanted to understand.


    When he was young, he wanted to tell Xi Nianchen that Du Sisi was here. Only when he saw that he had been staring in one direction all the time, he followed his eyes curiously. Then he found that Xi Nianchen had already seen Du Sisi.


    "Brother Chen, do you know the man beside dossi?"


    Asked nianshi curiously.


    Xi Nianchen said calmly: "I don''t know, but I know who it is."


    "Who is it?"


    "The Earl of Reyes, one of the members of the British royal family."


    "Oh, well, it''s still a count. I can''t see it, but when did Duss know such a high-ranking man?"


    "I don''t know."


    With that, Xi Nianchen didn''t see Du Sisi at all, so he focused on Gu shengxia again.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you worry that dossier''s presence here has no other purpose?"


    "Well?"


    "Brother Chen, I always feel that Dusi has not put you down at all, so I always feel that the purpose of her appearing here is definitely not simple. I think you should pay more attention to it."


    Then, when she was young, she saw that duress and the count of Reyes were walking in the direction of Gu shengxia.


    He was stunned, and then said to Xi Nianchen: "brother Chen, they are going in the direction of their sister-in-law, or we should go now. I always think something will happen."


    "In the past?"


    Xi Nianchen side head, looking at the year.


    When he was young, he nodded and said, "brother Chen, in any case, Dusi used to be your girlfriend, the so-called ex girlfriend. Now your ex girlfriend appears in front of his sister-in-law with a man whose identity is still OK. I think Dusi won''t give his sister-in-law a good face."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows jump, say: "do you think Du Sisi will bully Xia?"


    "Didn''t you use to be on Dursley''s side? Even for dossier to say I''m heartless? "


    When he was young, he did not expect Xi Nianchen to say what he had said at the beginning. Immediately, he was stunned.


    "Brother Chen, I misunderstood at the beginning. I thought that Dusi was the victim and you moved me. But I didn''t expect that Dusi had done so many things behind you. I really didn''t expect that, but now I know."


    Xi Nianchen was not in the mood to know what he knew at that time.


    "Don''t worry, my wife is not so vulnerable to bullying."


    What''s more, he is also curious about the purpose of duress''s presence here, or that she has been dreaming up to now!


    Imperceptibly, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were a little deeper, and his dark eyes became deeper and more attractive, as if forming an invisible pressure on everyone around him.


    Not far away, Mo Rong is taking Xia Xia to introduce those representatives who came to the banquet today and those who may be helpful to Gu shengxia in the future.


    Just after greeting a person, Mo Rong and Gu shengxia hear someone talking behind them, and they say hello to Mo Rong in English.


    Mo Rong smell speech, turn around, in see is count of Reyes, the corner of the mouth that originally mild smile, suddenly become a bit indifferent.Count Reyes greets people in English, but it is well known that Morron never speaks English, let alone greets people in English.


    It''s not that she won''t, it''s just that she won''t.


    "Count Reyes, I didn''t expect you to be here today."


    "Mrs. Mo''s invitation, how can I not come here, and Mrs. Mo introduced the only apprentice you received at the beginning of the banquet today."


    "I''m really glad that I came here today. Otherwise, I would never see such a talented person today."


    Of course, as soon as count Reyes appeared, it was impossible for Gu shengxia, who was with him, not to notice. It was just that they seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not speak.


    "Mrs. Mo, would you mind introducing your apprentice to me again?"


    I don''t know why. Gu shengxia always thinks that moron doesn''t like the count in front of him, but it''s right not to like him. His eyes make people feel disgusted, so naturally they can''t like him.


    "Count Reyes, my land is for evening dress design, and it''s only for ladies'' evening dress. Count Reyes has not married another lady yet. I think you can''t use it now, so you can''t use it."


    "Of course, if you have a wife and want an evening dress, I can introduce my apprentice to you again."


    "Is it?"


    Even when he heard Morron''s words, count Reyes didn''t have any displeasure. He just gave a cool smile and said, "if you know one more person now, you will have one more friend. Isn''t that better?"


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that Miss Gu is a Chinese. That''s right. Miss Dusi beside me is also a Chinese, and her position in China is also extraordinary. I think Miss Gu should know Miss Du?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, eyebrow a pick, this is aimed at her?


    Just now, the meaning of Mo Rong''s words was very obvious. She would not introduce herself to him, but he didn''t pay any attention to Mo Rong''s words at all. Instead, he looked directly at her and still pointed the words directly at her.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. Long time no see. "


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Asked count nares, as soon as he heard durth''s words, turning to her.


    Dussi nodded, but he didn''t want to explain to count Reyes. Instead, he continued to say to Gu shengxia, "Miss Gu, if I remember correctly, you should have a master, and your master regarded you as the only apprentice."


    "But now that you have another master in England, will Jessica agree?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Gu shengxia originally thought that Du Sisi would say something, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t change at all. After all, it was still for this matter. It''s really hard for her to remember it all the time.


    What''s more, it''s really speechless.


    "It''s rare for Miss du to remember that my master is Jessica, but please worry about it. Jessica is a very open-minded person. She never mind what I ask other teachers to teach me. She also hopes that I can learn more, so now that Rong is willing to teach me things, Jessica will not be angry, but will be proud of me."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s a lot of things I worry about, but now you can find Rong to be your master. I''m happy for you, too."


    "Xia Xia, your friend?"


    Mo Rong obviously didn''t want to say anything more to them, because his expression looked very ugly.


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help thinking about what count Les had done to make Rong angry. He could make Rong, who was always very good tempered, show such disgust.


    "No


    "We are not friends."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    In the whole process, Mo Rong didn''t pay any attention to dossi.


    Seeing this, Dusi could not calm down any more. She came here with difficulty. The purpose was to meet Mo Rong and persuade her to cooperate with her. However, it never occurred to her that Mo Rong wanted to recognize Sheng Xia as an apprentice in front of so many people.


    She thought that Mo Rong didn''t know that Gu shengxia had a master, so she wanted to say it. But she just observed that Mo Rong didn''t care about Gu shengxia''s master.


    "Mrs. Mo, just a moment, please."


    As soon as Mo Rong was ready to leave, he was stopped by Du Sisi.


    She side some, looking at Du Sisi, eyes have a thick alienation, not like just to Gu midsummer when gentle.


    "Mrs. Mo, I don''t think you know me, but we almost had a cooperation at the beginning, but because my schedule was full at that time, I couldn''t cooperate."


    "Today, I come here to hope that Mrs. Mo can give me face and continue the cooperation we didn''t complete in those years. I think there must be a lot of people who want to see our cooperation now."


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Rong looked at Du Sisi for a long time, then asked.


    "I said, you may not know me, but once we almost had a cooperation. Of course, you can be excused for forgetting me. After all, we don''t have so much intersection."


    "It''s just that now I''ve come back, and my popularity is even better than that of that year. Now I want a show to let the public know me again. My economic team and I think about it again and again, and finally want to finish the regret of that year with Mrs. mo."


    "I remember that at the beginning, Mrs. Mo thought that my temperament was very consistent with your fashion design, but because of the regret of that year, we couldn''t cooperate. But I wonder if we can cooperate well?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t cooperated with female stars in the mainland for three years. Of course, I don''t know what you said. As for the things that didn''t work out in those years, I don''t know even more."


    "You said you want to cooperate with me now. I''m sorry. I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    As soon as Mo Rong''s words came out, dussi''s face couldn''t hang up.


    She could foresee that Morron might refuse, but she never thought that Morron would refuse her directly in front of her.


    "Why?"


    "Do you need any more reasons?"


    Mo Rong''s eyes were even colder. She didn''t like the beautiful woman in front of her.


    For those models who used to show for her, she never cares about their identity and background, and never cares about their private life. She only depends on their aura. If she can control her clothes and achieve the effect she wants.


    Then she uses it.


    But with her own mentality, as well as so many years of accumulated experience, she was more and more reluctant to pay attention to her original behavior of choosing models.


    Now, her designs are less and less, and she doesn''t want to open any more shows.


    "Of course, I want to know why not. My popularity now is much better than that of that year. If we can cooperate, we will certainly attract more people. Then, I believe Rong''s works will be known and accepted by more people through me."


    Hearing Du Sisi''s words, Mo Rong''s expression cooled down directly.


    "Do you think now you have the ability to bring me greater returns?"


    "Miss, who do you think you are, and what do you think you have now?""When did my works need a new comeback star to bring me fame?"


    Gu shengxia, who was listening, shook his head in his heart.


    This Du Sisi must have been so happy in his life that he has never been rejected. Is that why he is so arrogant now?


    "You..." Dossier was furious at this.


    "Miss, if you don''t pay attention to me like this, please leave. I don''t welcome such arrogant people here."


    Du Sisi knew that Mo Rong was her last chance. If she really offended her, her news would be gone and her popularity would not return to the past. So at this time, she had to bow her head.


    "Mrs. Mo, what''s the matter with you? How can I not pay attention to you? I like every one of your works, and you are my idol. "


    "If I just made you feel that I have offended you, I''m sorry to apologize here."


    "I don''t mean to offend you. The purpose of my coming here is to have the honor to cooperate with you. Of course, you can think about it first."


    Mo Rong''s temper in the circle is also well known, and the arrogant appearance of Duss just now is well known to everyone present.


    No matter who it is, she doesn''t like it.


    Being insincere, love makes you smart, but still stupid.


    "Do you want me to forget your impoliteness to me just now?"


    "Do you want to return to the entertainment industry? I advise you to find a man to marry quickly. Even if you come back to the entertainment industry, it''s also a big tragedy in the entertainment industry. "


    Dussi felt that he had enough to swallow, but now this Mo Rong is still in front of so many people, not a bit of face.


    "Mrs. Mo, I admit that my behavior just now is really impolite. I sincerely apologize to you for that, but don''t you think what you just said is too much?"


    "I don''t think I''m worth anything in your eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but how can you judge me?"


    "What do you think of me? I was also the youngest actress in the entertainment industry and the most promising. Why do you say that about me now?"


    As soon as Duss got angry, he didn''t care what the occasion was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    This is in other people''s Mo Rong''s house, she is so arrogant that count les, who brought her, has changed his face.


    Although he and Mrs. Mo couldn''t get along all the time, they didn''t dare to talk to her in public.


    Now, I''m afraid that once Mrs. Mo gets angry, it will involve him.


    His eyes stare coldly at Dusi. Just now, he thought she was a smart woman who could bend and stretch. However, he didn''t expect to let her show her true shape in a few words. It''s really embarrassing for so many people to look at her now.


    "You''ve had enough. No matter what Mrs. Mo says about you, you have to bear it. What''s the occasion for you to talk like this here?"


    Count Reyes saw this and said quickly.


    Mo Huan, who didn''t speak all the time, looked at count les and said, "count les, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was a woman around you, but I didn''t expect that she was such a stupid woman."


    "Do you think it''s right for such a brainless woman to appear on such an occasion?"


    When Mo Huan opened his mouth, other dignified people also said, "yes, count Reyes, on our occasions, do you bring such a stupid woman to show us jokes, or is that all you have to look at?"


    Once someone speaks, others will follow.


    At this time, count Reyes really regretted his death.


    He never thought that this woman would make him so shameful today.


    "Sorry, everyone. I''m really to blame for today''s incident. I didn''t expect that my girlfriend would do something so disrespectful to Mrs. mo. I''m very sorry."


    "Mrs. Mo, what happened today is my fault. I''ll take people away now. I''m sorry. It will never happen again."


    "Sorry."


    With that, count Reyes grabbed Duss and wanted to leave, but Duss stood in the same place, staring at Morron angrily, and said, "if you don''t cooperate with me today, you will regret it."


    In this case, Gu shengxia really didn''t plan to pay attention to it. Anyway, whether he said it or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    What''s more, it''s really the wisest choice not to speak. If Dusi is wrong, he suddenly starts to talk about things in Rongcheng crazily, then there will be more shame.


    But if you don''t say it, this woman doesn''t know what it means to stop when it''s good.


    In particular, this woman should be so arrogant to threaten her idol Shifu, which is really wrong.


    "Miss Du, you haven''t lost enough people in China. Do you still want to come to foreign countries to lose face?"


    Gu shengxia went to Dusi''s side, lowered her voice, and said to her in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Miss Du, when you come to find Rong to design clothes for you, you should have the attitude of asking for help. It''s not an honor for others to design clothes for you. I think you haven''t paid attention to the news of fashion circle for a long time?"


    "Do you know what kind of height Rong is at now? Do you know that even the most popular Hollywood movie queen wants to invite Rong to design clothes


    "Who do you think you are? What do you think you are better than the Hollywood movie queen? "


    "How about setting Jessica up?"


    "Rong refused you. Do you want to frame Rong in the same way?"


    "I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. I don''t know if you really want to return to the entertainment industry, but I advise you that if you want to achieve the so-called success, you have to lower your attitude. Even if you succeed again now, your humble attitude will always be your secret."


    "In addition, don''t try to buy off the people in our studio. They are all brought out by Jessica. They will never betray Jessica."


    Du Sisi listened, his brow was always wrinkled.


    "Gu shengxia, what attitude are you talking to me now? Do you think you have won now? You think you''re the winner now, don''t you? "


    "I''ll tell you that the person I want to get from dussi is not something I can''t get again. Don''t think that ah Chen is so good to you now, that is, he has you in his heart. That''s impossible at all."


    "Can''t you see anything when you look at me?"


    "At my best time with ah Chen, he separated from me for you, but did we really separate?"


    "I tell you, now ah Chen, he is just confused by you for a moment. Otherwise, why do so many people still say that we are a couple, but ah Chen never denies it? Oh, Gu shengxia, what do you think this is?"


    As soon as Duss finished, he was taken away by count Reyes in anger.


    See Gu shengxia has been standing in the same place, Xi Nianchen''s brow tightly wrinkled for a while, then step forward, anxiously toward Gu shengxia.Three steps and two steps to Gu shengxia''s side.


    "Xia Xia, did she say something ugly again?"


    "Xia Xia, no matter what she says, don''t believe it. I really don''t have any relationship with her now. You have to believe me."


    Gu shengxia raised his head when he heard the speech. His eyes were fixed on Xi Nianchen. He was a little worried. He slowly laughed and said, "Xi Nianchen, I didn''t think about anything. What are you doing when you are so nervous?"


    "Did you really do something to apologize to me?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen quickly shakes his head, said: "I promised you, will not hide anything from you, of course, I will never do those things that hurt you, so Xia Xia, no matter what she just said to you, you have to believe me, OK?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I was just thinking, it''s time for us to go home, isn''t it?"


    "After all, there are a lot of things waiting for us at home."


    Xi Nianchen listens, but her eyes are staring at Gu shengxia''s face all the time. She wants to see if she is not really thinking.


    "Yes, Xia Xia, if you don''t want to be here, we can go back tomorrow."


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "I just remembered it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Mo Rong see Xi Nianchen to Xia Xia side, also did not go to disturb others two.


    The party lasted until twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Gu shengxia left at ten o''clock and went back to his room.


    After all, a pregnant woman, this evening, there is no such a big mental head.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Xi Nianchen''s heart was still very unstable. He was worried about what dussi would say.


    "Xi Nianchen, can''t you sleep?"


    Although he felt sleepy, Gu shengxia didn''t feel sleepy when he lay on the bed.


    "Xia Xia, can''t you sleep?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I know what you are thinking."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia sat up from the bed and looked at Xi Nianchen with his eyes full of embarrassment. He had a clear look at what you thought in my heart.


    Xi Nianchen listen, mouth slowly hook out a charm smile, hands on the head, pick eyebrows looking at Gu shengxia, soft voice asked: "tell me, I was just thinking about what?"


    "Miss me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Gu shengxia said it directly without a pause.


    She''s telling the truth.


    "Well, I''m right. You''re just thinking about me." Gu shengxia''s face, you quickly say I am smart, you quickly admit my smart expression, see Xi Nianchen feel very lovely.


    "It''s true. Then you can tell me what I''m thinking about you?"


    "No, it''s not fun at all, Xi Nianchen. Let''s spread it out."


    "You''ve been so preoccupied since I spoke to duress at the party. Can you tell me what''s on your mind now?"


    "Besides, are you worried about what dossier said to me that I can''t know, but you''re hiding it from me?"


    "No, Xia Xia, although I don''t know what she said to you, promise me that no matter what she said, you don''t believe it. Just believe me, because I will never do anything to hurt you."


    "Fool, of course I believe you now."


    "Xi Nianchen, why don''t you do this? You can deal with everything about Du Sisi in the future. I don''t want to know, because I don''t want to make myself cranky, but I really hope you can make me cranky, OK?"


    "Xia Xia."


    The two of them had not said much about Dusi before, but today is the first time that Xia Xia has said something about Dusi. She doesn''t want to know anything about it. Instead, she wants to give it to him directly.


    "Xi Nianchen, you know, I''m really a person who worries about things, because many things have occupied the position in my brain. I don''t want to waste the space of my brain for irrelevant people and irrelevant things."


    "So I don''t want to know anything about her in the future, OK?"


    "Xia Xia, believe me, I can sit here, and I will never let Dusi''s business bother you any more. You just need to be happy every day and keep our baby daughter."


    "Well, what you said, I believe you now, and I believe you must have enough ability and confidence to let me believe you now."


    People, the most important thing is mutual trust.


    This is what Xia Xia has been emphasizing, and he has always hoped that there is something between them.


    Now, she wants to let go.


    Anyway, for such a long time, she has been gambling one by one. If she wins, she will win the world.


    "Xi Nianchen, I believe you. I really believe you."


    "But it''s Valentine''s day. Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Gu shengxia said, feeling his right hand on a cool, as if there is something set in the hand in general.


    She subconsciously looked down, the whole person froze.


    She looked up at the diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg in her hand, and then at Xi Nianchen. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "That, this?"


    "Xia Xia, wife, when we got married, because too many things happened, it was my fault that I didn''t have time to prepare a wedding ring for you at that time, but now this is my wedding ring for you, Dr''s ring."


    Gu shengxia was even more surprised.


    She knows Dr''s ring, which is a shop where a man can only customize one ring in his life.


    She never thought that Xi Nianchen would prepare this for herself. Even before, every time Wen Jing teased her, she thought that she might never receive Xi Nianchen''s ring in her life.


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen turned over and pressed her under her.


    "Xi Nianchen, you?"


    This kind of posture is really a bit wrong. And I just gave her the ring. Shouldn''t the two of us say more sweet words?


    "Xia Xia, with my ring, you are doomed to be mine all your life, you know?"


    "Destined to be your generation?"


    "Xi Nianchen, it seems that you are wrong with your words. Is it true that if I don''t wear this ring, it''s not your person?"


    Xi Nianchen''s smile deepened. It seems that his wife seems to be in a good mood now, not as he expected. She hides all the unhappy things in her heart.


    "Of course not. I just thought that there should be a ring between you and me. After all, I want people all over the world to know that Gu shengxia is my wife."


    "Cut, who wants to be your wife."


    Although Xi Nianchen''s words really make her very happy, it''s just women. At this time, they always symbolize their reserve.


    "Of course it''s you. Why don''t you want to admit it?"


    "Xia Xia, it''s not up to you. You see, your son has given birth to me, and your daughter is still in the stomach. You are destined to be Xi Nianchen''s wife all your life. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s impossible.""Hum, I always feel that I''ve lost money, and I''ve lost a lot. Xi Nianchen, I always feel that it''s too casual for me to forgive you before. I shouldn''t forgive you so easily."


    Xi Nianchen listened and slowly held Gu shengxia in his arms. His voice was low and gentle.


    "Xia Xia, I also think you are losing money. You really shouldn''t forgive me so easily. You should make me suffer more. You should vent all the grievances you suffered before on me."


    Leaning on Xi Nianchen''s chest, Gu shengxia slowly closed his eyes, but said: "what you said is really right. Maybe I''ll try it tomorrow and see how much you can bear for me?"


    As soon as he heard this, he knew that Gu shengxia was joking along Xi Nianchen''s words.


    "Well, you said, I will always do it for you, Xia Xia, we still have a long time in the future."


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s low alcohol words, Gu shengxia slowly fell asleep in the past.


    Feel the sweet pressure on his body issued a sound of deep sleep, Xi Nianchen mouth smile did not break, his hands will Gu shengxia tightly, with a smile on his face, also fell asleep in the past.


    Of course, some people are happy and some are sad tonight.


    Count Reyes took Duss out of Mo Huan''s castle, released her hand in disgust, and said with great disdain: "I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations today, and I''ve been hurt like this by you."


    "Count, I''m sorry, but after I saw my enemy, I really couldn''t be calm, so I''m really sorry, and I didn''t mean to."


    "If you do it on purpose, how can I keep you alive now?"


    With that, count Reyes angrily got on the bus and left, completely ignoring doss.


    In a car not far away, seeing that Dusi was left alone, the man drove to Dusi.


    Duss turned and looked at the castle with a sneer and disdain in his eyes.


    "Si Si, didn''t you succeed? Don''t worry. It''s nothing. Let''s think about other ways. I think there will be other ways, and it must be much better than the present one. "


    As soon as I got on the bus, I heard Zhao Ya''s words, and the anger that made Du Sisi unable to vent tonight burst out in an instant


    "can you shut up and stop talking? Do you know I feel sick when I hear you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Yes, I didn''t succeed today. I know there are other ways, but what else?"


    "Oh, you always say that you will help me, you will help me deal with all the things, but my things, except I always worry about myself, you tell me, what have you done for me?"


    "I really think you are cold-blooded, but now you are showing such a slightly weak appearance in front of me. Who do you want to show it to?"


    "Me?"


    "Ha, ha, why? I already know what kind of person you are, so there''s no need to deliberately make a look of how upset and regretful you are now in front of me."


    "You make me feel more and more sick."


    Du Sisi''s words made Zhao ya feel uncomfortable and anxious, but she showed unprecedented tolerance and patience, and said to Du Sisi: "Sisi, I won''t be angry with what you say now."


    "Because I know what happened today makes you very angry. I really can''t help you now. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I also feel that I''m too cowardly now. I never thought that I could do nothing when you need help most."


    "Don''t say these things in front of me. I don''t want to hear them. You can help me now, but you don''t want to do them."


    "I don''t even know how your motherhood brilliance, which makes me feel disgusted, appears. You''ve thought about everything to deal with Gu shengxia, but what''s the matter now?"


    "You know who I hate the most, but you are still indifferent. You don''t even help me to think about it. Do you want me to recognize you?"


    "Think about it. Of course I do. Think about it. It''s not that I don''t want to think about it now, but that all my mind is to think about what I should do, which is the best thing for you. What I want to do is like this."


    "As for the methods used to deal with Gu shengxia, I don''t know why I can''t think of them now."


    "Of course, Sisi, you can also tell me that if you think of something but it''s not convenient to do it, then you tell me and I''ll help you do it."


    "Sisi, you know, I''ve always been on your side, because you''re mine..."


    Whenever Zhao Ya wanted to talk about the relationship between them, Du Sisi would directly interrupt.


    This time is no exception.


    "Well, I believe you. With your words, I feel a little less angry at Gu shengxia today. But you should remember what you promised me. You said that you would help me to do some things that are inconvenient for me."


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard that Du Sisi had calmed down a lot, she became happy.


    But what she didn''t know was what was going to make her go crazy next.


    For the sake of Dusi, she could only do it. She knew that it was more hateful than she was then, but she couldn''t stop.


    "Yes, I promise you, Sisi, don''t be angry. You have to believe me. Anyway, in the end, I will let you get everything you want!"


    "Well, I believe you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, as well as Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian, made an appointment to play in England for another two days. They left Mo Huan and Mo Rong and went back to Rongcheng.


    Of course, when leaving, Gu shengxia also invited Mo Rong to visit Rongcheng when he had time.


    Mo Rong also agreed.


    In the castle, Mo Rong is still sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the sky outside the window and saying to Mo Huan behind him, "am I really right to do this?"


    "Mom, I know it makes you sad, but we have been here for so many years. We can bear it any longer, at least after Xia Xia gives birth to her baby?"


    "But at that time, Xia Xia knew everything. I knew that she was my daughter now, but I didn''t recognize her heartily."


    "Then won''t she really feel more heartless about me then?"


    "Mom, it won''t be. Sister Xia is a very consultative person, so it won''t be. Believe me, Xia Xia is really good, very good."


    "She''s my daughter, and of course I know who she is."


    Yeah, that''s my daughter.


    "Mom, whenever I look at sister Xia, a possibility will appear in my heart."


    Smell speech, Mo Rong asks: "what?"


    "According to sister Xia''s character, even if I told her what happened in those years, I''m afraid she would choose to forgive Xi Shao after digesting it by herself, because it has been so many years since then."


    "Sister Xia is a person who is willing to cherish her life now. What''s more, although the people who made mistakes in those years were Xi''s family, their family also paid a price. In her opinion, it''s very likely that they will lose both sides, let alone blame Xi''s family.""Mom, the Xi family, you..."


    "Don''t tell me any more. I know what you want to tell me. You are always saying that over the years, I should stop worrying about it and try to hold on to it."


    "Mo Huan, I know that for the sake of Xia Xia, I should put down these things, but these things have taken root in my heart. Do you think that now that I forget, I can really take it so easily that nothing happened?"


    "No


    "So, mom, I won''t disturb you, and I won''t say anything more. During this period, you can calm down. I''m going to America tomorrow."


    "OK, be safe!"


    Back to the room, Mo Huan directly to Feng Yu dial the phone in the past, two people began to call again.


    "Mo Huan, let me tell you a piece of good news. I''ve found the address of the doctor. I''m going to look for it these two days."


    As soon as the phone is connected, Mo Huan hears Feng Yu''s excited voice.


    "Yes? I was going to come to you tomorrow. "


    "That''s just right. We''ll go together then."


    "Good."


    Listen to Feng Yu so excited voice, Mo Huan really don''t want to hit him, but he himself this body is now what kind of state, he knows very clearly.


    I''m afraid it''s really hopeless.


    At that time, he only hopes that his departure will not make him too sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng.


    Gu shengxia didn''t see Wen Jing the next day when he came back. He called her and only said that he had a cold and would come to the company later.


    However, after three days in a row, Gu shengxia didn''t see Wen Jing.


    She is really not at ease, just ready to go to Wenjing''s apartment to find her, received her call.


    "Wen Jing, are you at home now? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Well, Xia Xia, don''t come here. I have a cold, and you are pregnant now. What if I infect you?"


    "You''ve been here for several days. Are you sure you''re just a common cold?"


    "Wenjing, I have strong immunity. I''ll take you to the hospital. You can have a cold. You can''t take care of yourself."


    Wen Jing over there chuckled and said, "compared with me, you are the one who can''t take care of yourself. Do you mean to say it in front of me?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry about me. I''m such a big man. How can I not take care of myself? Don''t worry, I don''t have to come to me. Besides, I''ve been dribbling these two days. Maybe when you come, I''m not at home at all. Don''t you run for nothing?"


    "But I can''t see you now. I''m worried about you. Wen Jing, I''m really OK. I can wear a mask and I''ll see you. I''ve been back for so many days and haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "I miss you too, but now your health is really bad. You can rest assured. When I get better, I will go to the company immediately."


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t been able to take care of the company these days because of my illness. I must have accumulated a lot?"


    "Wen Jing, that''s not important, and assistant Zhou has solved all the things that should be dealt with. Just take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about other things."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "By the way, you need to get better soon. Ruirui also brought you a gift from England. He has been shouting to see you these two days."


    "So good?"


    "That is, you godmother, Ruirui has always been in mind, so you should get better soon."


    "Don''t worry, if you have Ruirui thinking about me like this, I will get better soon. I have a bad cold, so it will take a long time for me to get better. Xia Xia, the company''s affairs will bother you more."


    "Don''t worry. The most important thing now is to take good care of yourself. When you get better, we''ll talk about that."


    "Well, I''ll go to eat first. I''ll see you later."


    Wen Jing said and hung up.


    At this moment, Wen Jing is not as simple as she said. She is not sick or has a cold, but now she can''t appear in front of Xia Xia.


    Her face was swollen, and so were her eyes. She could put on clothes to cover all the injuries on her arms, but there was no way to cover the injuries on her face.


    So, she really can''t go to see Xia Xia. At this time, all she can do is lie. She can delay every day. At least she should make up her face to cover the injuries.


    Just when she looked at her helpless heartbreak in the mirror, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    When she saw who was coming in, she couldn''t move. Her eyes looked at the man who was approaching her with fear.


    She never thought that she would have such a day, and did not know that she was nothing in his heart.


    "You Are you afraid of me? "


    When Mo Shaoze saw Wen Jing meeting him, his whole body trembled. The fear in his eyes made his heart hurt, and his anger was touched again.


    "What are you afraid of me now? Why are you afraid of me now? "


    "Wen Jing, we have already agreed that we should be together forever. We will never be separated in this lifetime. In this case, we will live together for a lifetime. How can you be afraid of me?"


    "Why?"


    Wen Jing''s mouth corner has obvious wound, he slowly opens mouth to ask a way.


    She really didn''t know why everything was so clear and everything was so good. How could it suddenly become what it is now?


    "Wen Jing, why? What? Why? What do you want to know? "


    "Come, come, come to me and tell me, what do you want to know and why?"


    Mo Shaoze stood by the bed and stretched out his hand to Wen Jing who was shrinking in the corner.


    Wen Jing looks at her. She is still so gentle, but why do she get angry with her without any reason.


    "Come here."


    Mo Shaoze saw Wen Jing motionless and asked again.


    "Shaoze, why did you become like this? I don''t know what happened at all. Why did it happen all of a sudden? "


    "Why, why on earth, I just want to know why?"


    "So, Wen Jing, come here and come to me. I''ll tell you what you want to know, but now you have to come to me, you know?"


    In the last three words, Mo Shaoze is very fierce. Wen Jing is afraid that she will annoy him when she doesn''t know anything. She can only tremble all over. With great fear in her heart, she slowly moves from the foot of the bed to the bedside, lowers her head, and completely dares not look into Mo Shaoze''s eyes.


    See Wen Jing obediently to his side, Mo Shaoze was satisfied with a smile.


    He stretched out his hand, raised Wen Jing''s head, looked at her tightly with his eyes, and said slowly, "Wen Jing, are these injuries painful?"


    "You know, you are the only woman in my life who has been moved by Mo Shaoze, but why don''t you know how to be satisfied?"


    "Tell me how nice it is for you to be by my side. Why do you want to do something that makes me angry?"


    "Oh, do you know?"


    "I''m the chairman of Xi''s group now. You have to believe me. In a short time, I will turn Xi''s group into Mo''s group, and the whole company will be mine."


    "And on that day, I will marry you, and I will make women all over the world envy you, because you married the most capable man in the world."Listening to Mo Shaoze''s words, Wen Jing''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Shaoze..."


    "Well? Wenjing, what do you want to say? "


    At this time, Mo Shaoze is very gentle, even the tone of speaking has become a lot more gentle.


    "Can you tell me what happened between us?"


    "Why do we suddenly become what we are now?"


    "You said I did something I''m sorry for you, but I don''t know what happened. Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Wen Jing, it''s almost a week. Don''t you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "Shaoze, I really don''t know, you know, sometimes I really don''t understand some things, so can you remind me, what happened in the end, will make you angry?"


    "Wen Jing, do you know what I hate most in my life?"


    Wen Yan and Wen Jing are silent, not because she doesn''t know, but because he hates too many things, but she thinks she has never done anything to make him hate.


    "Wen Jing, don''t you know?"


    "Tell me, how can you not know? You are very unqualified. I''m going to be your husband in the future. If you go out with me and people ask you what I like and what I hate, you don''t know anything. Isn''t that humiliating to me? "


    "Wen Jing, I only say it for the last time today. You should remember that the most annoying thing in my life is betrayal. I don''t want people around me to betray me."


    "Wenjing, I know Gu shengxia is back, and you don''t want Gu shengxia to worry about you, so I think I have given you a week to think about it, but now you are asking me why we have become like this?"


    "Wen Jing, but when you are fighting with other men in public, have you ever thought that you are my girlfriend and the girlfriend of Mo Shaoze, President of Xi''s group?"


    "Don''t you know that Rongcheng is really small? What if I let others see it and take it as a black spot in my life


    "Since you are my girlfriend, you should firmly remember your identity, remember that you are my person, you are my mo Shaoze person, so don''t get close to other men, especially those around Xi Nianchen."


    When Mo Shaoze said this, Wen Jing thought about it for a long time, and then suddenly thought about the dinner she had with Zhou Lijiang that night.


    Did he see it?


    "Shaoze, did you see me eating out with Zhou Lijiang?"


    "I''m not with him as you think, I''m with him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "I don''t want to hear it. From today on, I don''t want to see similar things happen. Wenjing, I really don''t want to keep you as a canary. I want to see you energetic. So you''d better remember that you are my woman!"


    "But he and I..."


    Wen Jing still wants to explain clearly, because she firmly remembers a sentence Gu shengxia once said, that is, no matter between husband and wife, or before lovers, the most important way to get along with each other is mutual trust.


    If there is no trust between two people, then the rest is mutual suspicion of each other, then they will not be far away from each other.


    "Wen Jing, I said I don''t want to hear it, but I hope you can firmly remember that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future, otherwise I don''t know what I will do."


    Seeing this, Wen Jing was afraid that if he insisted on explaining, he would annoy Mo Shaoze, so he quickly said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Then we will take it as if it didn''t happen. Don''t be angry, Shaoze. We will live a good life in the future, OK?"


    Even if I can''t believe the man in front of me is doing it by himself, Wen Jing really doesn''t want to give up so easily. After all, the man in front of me is really the one she loves.


    She is an orphan. From the time she remembers things, she knows that if she wants something, the only person she can rely on is herself. No matter what others say or do, the only person she can rely on is herself.


    But now, she met Mo Shaoze. She felt that her whole life happiness was connected with Mo Shaoze.


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    "Wen Jing, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to do it to you. I just couldn''t control my temper for a moment, because I really don''t want people I like to do it to, especially Xi Nianchen."


    "No, there will never be such a thing. Shaoze, we will live our own life well in the future, OK?"


    "Good."


    Although Wen Jing is at a loss about the future of her and Mo Shaoze, she still persuades herself over and over again that if she wants to stick to it and do anything, she should have a motivation to stick to it.


    "I don''t know how to tell you, and I don''t know how to do it, but Wen Jing, as long as you are by my side, I will give you the best. Even if my father doesn''t agree with us, I don''t care."


    Wen Jing was still moved by this.


    She slowly, carefully against Mo Shaoze''s arms, only hope that in the future between them can not let her is injured.


    Shaoze, do you really think there is hope between us?


    Wen Jing is at a loss. It''s one thing to fight for it. But what Mo Shaoze has done to her this week has really made her sad and afraid.


    "Wenjing, I''ll take you to see my father tomorrow. I''ll tell him about it."


    "Good."


    Now she, in front of him, can''t say anything except promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Xi''s home in the evening, Ruirui excitedly holds Gu shengxia''s hand and says, "Mommy, have you seen godmother? Is her cold cured? I want to be a godmother


    "Ruirui, your godmother''s cold is a little serious, so it''s not good now. I was going to go to your godmother''s apartment to see her, but she told me not to go in any way on the phone. She said that she would be fine in two days."


    "And your godmother also said that she missed you very much."


    "Godmother seldom gets sick. Is it really OK to have such a big illness this time?"


    Ruirui is worried.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I''m very worried now, and I want to see your godmother very much. But your godmother said that she would go to the hospital for a drip, and she didn''t know when she would be at home, so she just wouldn''t let her go."


    "Mommy, I think you are pregnant now. If you go, you may catch a cold, so I won''t let you go. Don''t worry, Mommy."


    "Maybe in two days, godmother will be well."


    "By the way, Mommy, didn''t Daddy pick you up in your studio today?"


    "No, your father has a party tonight, so he will come back later, and he will go to see your uncle Yan. They haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Ruirui nodded and said with a smile, "Mommy, do you believe my daddy so much now?"


    "Ruirui, what you said is not kind. When can I not believe your father?"


    "No, I think too much. My parents are in such a good relationship now. The trust between them is also wonderful. Grandma, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, the reason why your parents are in such a good relationship now is that they believe in each other now."


    When Gu shengxia comes back, Zhou Yao comes out of the kitchen."Ma."


    Gu shengxia greets Zhou Yao with a smile.


    "Xia Xia, my mother is really satisfied to see that you are so happy and happy. Think about the past, I..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yao to finish her speech, Gu shengxia directly interrupted her and said, "Mom, the past has passed. Let''s not mention it. The most important thing for us now is to live a good life in front of us, and we should live well."


    "Yes, you see, mom can''t help thinking about the past now. As long as she thinks about the past, she feels very sorry for you."


    "Well, mom, we won''t talk about the past. It''s all over."


    Gu shengxia can understand his mother''s current mood.


    So she took Zhou Yao, sat down on the sofa, held her hand, and said in a soft voice: "Mom, you have left that home now. I don''t mind if you find someone who really loves you, but you have to stand up. You know, you have no constraints. Now you have the conditions to pursue the happiness you want."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yao laughed at herself, but also felt that it was not very interesting to say: "Xia Xia, your mother knows what you are thinking, and her mother also knows that you just don''t want to make your mother feel bored for the rest of her life."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing now and what my choice is. Besides, Xia Xia, your mother, I''m so old now. Are you sure you want me to find a companion?"


    "Grandma, you are still very young now. Of course, you can find another person who loves you. Grandma, you have great charm. Believe me, you must have many pursuers."


    Gu shengxia can''t help reaching out and knocking on Ruirui''s head and melon seeds, saying, "why can''t there be no place without you?"


    "Ruirui, your father has already decided. If you go to see some irrelevant things again, your father will confiscate all those things in your bedroom, and then you will have nothing."


    Ruirui immediately protested.


    "Mummy, don''t you think you and Daddy are together? Ruirui, I''ve helped a lot, and I learned a lot from TV dramas. Mummy, if you don''t have me, I''ll help you all the time. Yes, your fate with my daddy will finally make you together, but it''s not the same."


    "I just watched the TV series, so I know where your relationship is, and I know what to say to assist you. But now you have hindered me from increasing my EQ, which is really not lovely!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Yes, in fact, Ruirui is big now, and he knows what he is looking at. And I think the relationship between you two can become so good now. It really has something to do with ruiruirui."


    "Yes, grandma is right. Mommy, you and Daddy are always very busy. They don''t have time to accompany me, and I don''t want to go to school. So tell me, do I have to find something for myself?"


    Ruirui doesn''t know. He''s digging a hole for himself.


    "I haven''t thought about it just now. It''s time for you to start school soon. Now you''re fine. Don''t make any excuses for not going to school."


    Gu shengxia suddenly said seriously.


    "Mommy, no, kindergarten is really boring."


    Ruirui''s eyes blinked and his face was pathetic, which made people feel sad.


    But it''s not negotiable.


    "Ruirui, I know you don''t like kindergarten very much. Mommy admits that you are very smart, but Ruirui and Mommy still say that. Mommy doesn''t want you to regret it in the future."


    "You know, student time is the happiest time in your life."


    "Mommy doesn''t want to be a good example to your baby when you don''t even go to kindergarten when you talk to your child in the future."


    "Mommy, can I jump?"


    After listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Ruirui thinks seriously for a long time, and then says slowly.


    Ruirui has always been a very sensible and obedient child, so he can immediately tell his mother what she is worried about.


    "Mommy, I know you do it for my good. You don''t want me to do things that are not suitable for my age when I can relax most."


    "But, Mommy, now I''m really not suitable for kindergarten. I''m five years old, so Mommy, can I skip the grade?"


    "Ruirui, I will discuss this matter with your father after he comes back. We have said it several times before, but because you always don''t like kindergarten, and you need to take good care of yourself before, so we haven''t said anything."


    "Mommy, I can really understand the feelings of you and daddy. Then you can tell Daddy well. I believe daddy will support me."


    After all, although his father finished his kindergarten life, he also jumped the grade directly in the end.


    "Well, when your daddy comes back in the evening, I''ll discuss with him. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    Gu shengxia gently stroked Ruirui''s head, his son has always been a very good director.


    So when Xi Nianchen comes back in the evening, she has to talk to Xi Nianchen about Ruirui.


    At the moment, Xi Nianchen has already finished the first party, and at the same time, he has arrived at the "confused color".


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see that Nian Shi is also there.


    "Brother Chen, you are late."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, the boss called me. Otherwise, how could I be here? I still have a lot of work to deal with. At this time, I must be on the set."


    "Then you go."


    Yan Qing a listen to, see didn''t see a year when one eye, directly indifferent said.


    When Nian heard this, he looked at Yan Qing with a smile and said, "boss, don''t do this. Compared with boss, work is of course important to you. Don''t worry. I''m definitely a man who cares about my brother."


    "No need."


    When I was young, I shook my head bitterly. Today, the boss is in a bad mood, so I''d better talk less.


    "Boss, hasn''t jiangge come back yet?"


    Xi Nianchen is used to it directly, and the reason why Yan Qing comes to them is probably because of Jiang GE''s business.


    "No


    Yan Qing''s voice was even colder.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I really wanted to laugh. Boss, boss, do you have today?


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Well."


    Yan Qing lightly answered a sentence.


    "Didn''t you want to go to her?"


    "Thought about it."


    "Then why not?"


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at the two men who asked questions and answered questions in front of them in the new year, I also felt speechless. If the boss was proud and coquettish, it would be really cute.


    He felt that at this time, he was totally unable to intervene, but he could have fun for himself.


    "Boss, brother Chen, you talk first. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Finish saying, also didn''t wait for the other two people to take care of oneself, directly went out the door.


    As soon as I went out, I couldn''t wait to call jiangge.


    Soon, there came jiangge''s lazy voice.


    "Who?""Oh, I''ll go, jiangge. Where are you now, still sleeping?"


    "I want you to take care of it. If you have something to say and fart, don''t disturb my beauty. If I wake up and see wrinkles on my face, I''ll kill you."


    I go, this temper is still so hot, it''s not gentle at all, it''s not cute at all.


    "Jiangge, you let the boss live alone in the new year. Are you a little too cruel?"


    "Oh, eight years have passed. Now I want to fight for your good wooden brother?"


    The awakened jiangge got up from the bed, got up and sat down on the sofa in the room.


    "How can it be? We''ve been thinking about the boss, but it''s you. Haven''t you contacted the boss for a long time?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jiangge frowned.


    "Of course, it has something to do with me. How can it have nothing to do with me? I''m telling you that during this period, the boss has lost all he thinks about you. When you see him, he will be very sad."


    When he was young, he relied on the door with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe what he said. Jiangge would not be distressed.


    "Is it about me?"


    However, never thought that Jiang gege would say such a sentence to make him vomit blood.


    "Well, well, jiangge, you are cruel. I really feel that I have nothing to do with this call."


    "It''s your leisure."


    Jiangge''s fighting ability has never been defeated.


    "Well, I just have nothing to scold. If you don''t care, I think there will be other people who care about our boss. Our boss is really pitiful."


    "My wife doesn''t want to be herself. Even the two good brothers around me are surrounded by people. Now the boss is left alone. Ah, the boss is dead hearted. How can he take a fancy to you?"


    "When you were young, you wanted to die, didn''t you?"


    Jiangge roared angrily.


    I can''t let her have a good rest in the morning. She went to bed very late yesterday.


    However, for a long time, jiangge didn''t hear the voice of Nian. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. She was still on the phone. Why didn''t anyone speak?


    "When is the year?"


    Just as she spoke, she heard Yan Qing''s voice on the phone.


    She a Leng, in the heart the softest place suddenly boiling up, how long has she not heard that damned and heartless man''s voice?


    Since she left, she is crazy all over the world. However, at night, she will find that she really thinks about him, but he wanted to play handsome and said that he wanted to let her go.


    It''s impossible for her to put down her face and go back.


    And what she wanted to know, the man was never ready to tell himself.


    "I don''t know."


    Don''t know what? Jiangge thought, what is this man talking about?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Suddenly, she heard Xi Nianchen''s voice on the phone. Her eyebrows jumped. Were they three together?


    "Boss, at that time, we hoped you would give jiangge time. We also suggested that you let jiangge go and let her think about it carefully and calm down. But at that time, we thought jiangge must be inseparable from you, because the relationship between you two was so good and enviable."


    "Well."


    Jiangge listen, the brow is more and more severe.


    When she left before, she doubted when this man would let go so freely. The reason is that she listened to the words of these two unreliable men.


    "Tut Tut, what a fool."


    Jiangge some helpless said.


    "Boss, if you really miss her, go to find her and come back. Really, you''ve been together for such a long time. It''s nothing for you to bow your head once."


    Yan Qing listen, laugh at himself, bow?


    Every time they quarreled, he always bowed his head, and he didn''t feel anything.


    But this time, after listening to your own words, Ge Ge left, and it''s been such a long time since he left. He didn''t even make a phone call.


    Yan Qing really regretted it.


    "I said I would give her a year''s free time. If she doesn''t come back then, I will go and bring her back."


    When Nian saw his mobile phone in conversation, he asked Yan Qing heartlessly, "boss, is it long or short for a year? Are you sure you want to give her a year?"


    "In this year, everything will happen. If jiangge falls in love with other men, what will you do then?"


    Yan Qing a listen, don''t want to very sure of say: "Ge Ge won''t."


    When she was young, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "boss, maybe you didn''t like her when you let her go. But women are always sentimental creatures. If a very considerate man suddenly appears beside her when she is sad, maybe jiangge suddenly looks right at others. ¡±


    Xi Nianchen thinks that at this time, they really mean to lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    At the beginning, they strongly hope that the boss can give jiangge some space. In fact, it''s good to let them separate for a period of time.


    But now that they say so, they feel that it is less than half a year, and they regret their original decision.


    "Boss, in fact, if you are really worried, go and bring jiangge back. Maybe jiangge is waiting for you to bring her back."


    Xi Nianchen said.


    "Boss, once I couldn''t figure out what the relationship between men and women was like. Before I made up with Xia Xia, I always thought it must be boring for you to be with Jiang Ge Ni."


    "But now I can really feel what you were feeling."


    "My beloved, I really want to be with her all the time. I don''t even want to be separated from her every minute. So I can understand your current mood."


    "Although I want you to bring jiangge back now, it''s because I know you can''t control your missing."


    "But from another point of view, I hope you don''t go. Since you have decided to give jiangge a year, you two can settle down well in this year."


    "Sometimes between two people who love each other, separated for a period of time, will make your relationship become more and more solid."


    On hearing this, jiangge turned black.


    "Bullshit, what can separate a period of time make two people''s feelings better?"


    "It''s all bullshit."


    She was still wondering that Yan Qing had never been such a generous man, especially in her.


    But it turns out that these two people are irresponsible mixing in.


    "Xi Nianchen, in the new year, you wait for me to see how I can deal with you when I go back. My good loyal dog boyfriend is completely taken away by you two."


    Jiangge is a vigorous woman. She will do whatever she thinks.


    She hung up and ordered a plane back to Rongcheng in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, Yan Qing really said a lot. He wanted to go to jiangge very much, but he was worried that his words didn''t count and made jiangge angry.


    "Boss, in fact, I think you can tell Jiang gege all the things that happened in those years. She wants to know so much, but it''s just her uneasiness. After all, it''s been so many years. Even if Jiang gege knows, according to her cheerful character, she won''t make trouble with you for such things."


    Wen Yan, Yan Qing raised his head, looked at Xi Nianchen, shook his head, but asked: "what about you?""Do you think your relationship will change after you tell Gu shengxia everything?"


    Xi Nianchen was silent, but after a while, he said: "boss, I can understand your mood now, but boss, we are different in nature."


    Yes, if the problem between him and Xia Xia is between Yan Qing and Jiang gege, he will tell Xia Xia immediately, but the problem between them is much more complicated than that between the eldest and Jiang gege.


    However, the environment between people is different, and the mood between people is also different. When they enjoy asking back, they think about different problems and get different solutions.


    So in the face of different problems, everyone has different ideas.


    Of course, even if we are faced with the same problems, everyone''s mood and ideas are even more different.


    "Hey, that''s a big deal. How can you two smart men here be embarrassed like this? I tell you, no matter what it is, as long as you can firmly hold women''s heart, it''s more important than anything."


    "Boss, you and jiangge have been in love for many years, but what kind of generous waves have passed, and the relationship between the two people is very stable. It''s nothing at all when you tell them what happened in those years."


    "After all, jiangge loves you so much. You two have been pestering for so long. Is it because of your careless mistake that jiangge will blame you for all the problems?"


    "Boss, you are usually such a smart person. Why can''t you think about it?"


    "And you, brother Chen, your problem is not so difficult to solve, OK?"


    Your problems are all the problems of the previous generation. Xia Xia is a person who has a clear love hate relationship and is also a person who is very considerate of others. Even if you have told Xia Xia everything about you, I think Xia Xia will think about the original things from the perspective of your current life. "


    "What''s more, the most important thing about this matter is that Mrs. Mo, that is, Xia Xia''s biological mother. As long as she can really put things down, things will be much easier to deal with."


    "Well, why do I think you two are so difficult?"


    "You see, both of them are the most powerful men in Rongcheng. How can they embarrass themselves because of their own women''s problems?"


    "Boss, brother Chen, you all know what you want to hide in your heart. Sooner or later, they will all know. Then, if you know it sooner or later, why should you hide it now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "According to me, there''s really no need to hide that."


    "Woman, in fact, if you say angry, she will be angry every minute, and you don''t know what you say to make them angry."


    "I can tell you, what women hate most is that men cheat themselves. You all know these things. I''m afraid that when the time comes, women''s anger will turn into something like this. How can you guys hide me for such a long time?"


    These last few words, when I was young, I was still very funny to learn the way women speak.


    "Put away your misconceptions. If things can be solved so easily, I really hope I can say them so quickly. These things are pressing on my heart and make me uncomfortable every day."


    Years shaking his head, helpless said.


    This is the sorrow of being a man.


    A lot of things, they clearly know that they should talk to women, but when they think about more things, they always think that they can''t bear to say more.


    The three men didn''t go home until two o''clock in the morning.


    So, sometimes, men really have something on their mind.


    And in a word, it''s no shorter than the time between women.


    So when Xi Nianchen got home, Gu shengxia had already fallen asleep.


    So the next day, Gu shengxia told Xi Nianchen about Ruirui.


    "Wife, I understand what you think. You just don''t want Ruirui to lose kindergarten in his future life. It''s just wife. You have to think that our ruiruirui is very smart. He''s only five years old now, but he already knows what he wants."


    "For this, we know that Ruirui is a very independent child. He knows his heart and what he wants."


    "I think we should respect Ruirui, but isn''t there a talent class now?"


    "When the time comes, we will let Ruirui go to such a class. There are many people there, and that kind of education will be more suitable for Ruirui. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    In fact, Gu shengxia is really worried about ruiruirui''s education, and he really loves his son.


    But now that both his son and Xi Nianchen have decided to do so, they really have no reason to object.


    "Xia Xia, Ruirui chose the road himself. We should respect him, and of course we should be responsible for him."


    "Well, I promise. Of course, I also know that Ruirui is a very obedient child. I believe this decision will be a good choice for him."


    "Sure!"


    After discussing Ruirui''s business, they went to work.


    Naturally, Xi Nianchen personally sent Gu shengxia to her studio and then went back to his own company.


    As soon as he entered the company, Zhou Lijiang followed him.


    "President, the chairman seems to have no way, so are we ready to do it?"


    Zhou lijiangkou''s chairman is naturally Xi Dong.


    "President, according to the chairman''s temper, he will never take the initiative to come to you, so are we really going to let this matter go?"


    Zhou Lijiang knew that his boss would take charge of it, but now it was the most dangerous time, but the boss was still indifferent, which made him worried.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Xi Nianchen said lightly.


    "President, have you thought of a way?" On hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhou Lijiang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "What can I do?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he felt that he was going to run away.


    Now Mo Shaoze is dividing up the Xi group step by step. If they don''t do it, I''m afraid that when they think about it, things will become out of their control.


    At that time, there is really no way out.


    "He''s not worried about it. What are you worried about?"


    Looking at Zhou Lijiang''s worried look, Xi Nianchen''s tone is still very flat. In his eyes, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to this matter at all.


    "President, Xi''s group is the wealth accumulated by several generations of Xi''s family. If Mo Shaoze takes it away now, do you really feel uncomfortable?"


    I''ve been with Xi Nianchen for so many years, and I''m really not sure.


    "Don''t worry, Mo Shaoze''s ambition is out of sight."


    Xi Nianchen lightly dropped such a sentence and began to enter today''s work mode.


    "What''s the itinerary today?"


    "In addition, every meal will be arranged in the afternoon and before eight o''clock in the evening."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang quickly nodded, said: "OK, president.""Also, in the past two days, if you have any news about the Xi group, please let me know at the first time."


    "By the way, help me find out the best primary schools and gifted classes in Rongcheng and send them to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen over there concentrates on his work, but Gu shengxia over here has not yet come to concentrate on his work, so he is disturbed by others.


    When she saw Du Sisi and Wang Linna, who had not seen each other for a long time, she was really surprised. She didn''t expect that the two could get together.


    "Gu shengxia, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    As soon as Wang Linna saw Gu shengxia, she could see the anger and hatred in her eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing here today?"


    "Why, are you not welcoming us?"


    "Gu shengxia, is that how polite you should be to customers?"


    Wang Linna said contemptuously.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, and no expression, also not angry, relatively calm, said: "no, but who will make the dress, there are good designers?"


    "Do you make clothes? Isn''t that you? Otherwise we wouldn''t be here. "


    "I''m sorry, because I''m pregnant, I won''t take on any more work this year. If you don''t mind, I can recommend other designers for you."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with pregnancy?"


    "Pregnant, not even working? It seems to me that your studio is at the end of the day, but I don''t know if Jessica knows that you''re pregnant and you''re not taking up your job. What''s your reaction? "


    "As far as I know, Jessica is very strict with her job, and she never lets her subordinates refuse to answer customers'' demands because of nothing."


    Listening to Du Sisi''s words, Gu shengxia said with a smile, "what Miss Du said is that Jessica is really a very strict person. It''s just that all the customers I was in charge of have completed their designs, so I didn''t do it according to the requirements of the customers."


    "Moreover, if you want to say that you are customers, you really can''t say that. After all, there is no cooperation between us. In addition, I think Miss Du must have forgotten Jessica''s words because she is too busy with her comeback work."


    "Jessica is refusing any invitation for your clothes."


    "Oh, I''m not here to make my own clothes today. I''m just here with Miss Wang."


    "I''m really sorry. Miss Wang has cooperated with Jessica before. I think naturally I know Jessica''s temper. I don''t take over the work here. But if Miss Wang is still so optimistic about our studio, I can ask other colleagues to design it for you."


    "Gu shengxia, what do you mean? Do you look down on me? "


    "Why did Miss Wang say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "In a word, I want you to make clothes for me today. You have to agree today, and you have to agree if you don''t. otherwise, don''t think there is Xi Nianchen behind you. You and I can still fix it. You can''t get up."


    Originally, Gu shengxia didn''t pay much attention to Wang Linna.


    As a result, the woman is going too far now.


    "Miss Wang, this is in public. Please pay attention to your quality."


    "Are you saying I have no quality?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Gu shengxia, you dare to be so arrogant."


    Wang Linna roared angrily, now she is to stimulate Gu shengxia angry, because only Gu shengxia angry, she can use the public opinion to suppress her.


    But from just now to now, for her fierce words, Gu shengxia has no reaction.


    "Seriously, I know you''re not here to make clothes. I hope you''ll stop when you''re ready. Don''t go too far."


    "But obviously, I think highly of you."


    "The purpose of your coming here is not simple. I don''t think I have anything else to say to you. Please help yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first. Goodbye."


    Gu shengxia said and got up from his seat.


    But at this time, Wang Linna suddenly bent down to drag Gu shengxia, lowered her voice and roared: "Gu shengxia, when you see me, don''t you feel a little guilty?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia brow a pick, ask a way, "why should I feel guilty when I see you?"


    "Because of you, I was locked up by Xi Nianchen for nearly half a year. Because of you, I was tortured by Xi Nianchen and almost gave up the world. See, these scars on my body, because of you, are forever on my body."


    With that, Wang Linna opened her clothes and showed Gu shengxia the scars she still had.


    However, Gu shengxia looked at it and said indifferently: "come to me and say this, just want to get my pity? Or do you want me to apologize to you? "


    "Wang Linna, how do you mean to tell me this?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know anything about what you did to me before?"


    "Why, now tell me how terrible Xi Nianchen is. What do you want to do? Do you want us to have conflicts, then separate, and then be together with my husband?"


    Du Sisi and Wang Linna were stunned when they heard Gu shengxia''s words.


    "Why, I didn''t expect that I could guess the purpose of your coming here, or I said that you planted it differently in advance?"


    "We are all women, and I don''t want to do too much about some things, so at this time, you''d better leave quietly, or if I call security, it will be you, not me, who will lose face at that time."


    "Gu shengxia, you are a woman with a heart of stone. You two will surely get retribution."


    Wang Linna roared angrily.


    "I don''t know if Xi Nianchen and I will get retribution, but I know your retribution has been got."


    "Wang Linna, if I were you, I would choose to live my own life quietly at this time. After a long time, you left Xi Nianchen. Why do you want to provoke me? Do you really think I''m so easy to provoke?"


    With that, Gu shengxia''s gentle smile suddenly cooled: "I''m not a kind person who is easy to be bullied, but usually I don''t want to pay attention to many things."


    "If I care with you, it will only appear that my level is too low, so I don''t want to worry with you. But now you two are still united to trouble me. You really care about me. Can you really let you slander me, or do the same thing again, and let the public opinion pressure me?"


    In fact, as early as when they came, Gu shengxia had already called Xi Nianchen. Xi Nianchen told her something when she knew that they were together.


    "Du Sisi, you are a public figure. If you really don''t want to be such a public figure, I can ask Xi Nianchen to send you back to your parents, Wang Linna. This is my first time to tell you, and the last time to tell you calmly."


    "It''s not easy to escape, but I don''t know how to cherish my time. I don''t know what will happen next second, so I''ll cherish my time."


    "Gu shengxia, shut up. What do you think you know? In fact, you don''t know anything at all. I tell you, you don''t know anything. You don''t know what I''ve suffered, what are you, and why do you treat me like this? "


    She never felt that she had done anything wrong, and she never felt that she had done anything wrong. She thought that she should do everything, including to harm Gu shengxia and her son.


    Because she thinks that Gu shengxia and her son should not have appeared in this world. Without them, Xi Nianchen would have been with her, and now she will not be like this. So she blames Gu shengxia for all her unfair treatment."Then why do you hurt my son, Wang Linna? I said that if you want to do something small, you come to me and don''t hurt my child, but how do you do it?"


    "You hurt me, I can understand, because you want Xi Nianchen, but my child is just a child, or a child who knows nothing. Why do you hurt him so much?"


    "Wang Linna, Dusi, I''m the last to tell you these words today, and I''ll only tell you this once."


    "The road of life is your own choice. No matter what you choose in your own life, you have to pay a price. The world is always fair. There is no reason. You can only hurt others, but others can''t refute it. There is no such reason in the world."


    "Live your own life well, don''t always think about calculating others and revenge. Even if you really think so, do you really think you can hurt others again?"


    "You go, don''t let me call security. I don''t want to do shameful things. Of course, I don''t think you are willing to do them."


    With that, Gu shengxia directly shakes Wang Linna''s hand and walks towards the door.


    At the beginning, she doubted that Xi Nianchen must have done something to Wang Linna, but she never asked. At that time, she just thought that it would be the best if she didn''t appear, so that she would not hurt Ruirui.


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Wang Linna wanted to catch up, but she was stopped by Du Sisi.


    "What are you doing? Let go. I''m going to fight with Gu shengxia today. What does she think she is and dare to talk to me in such an educational tone? Why does she think she is so powerful now?"


    "Lina, calm down. What Gu shengxia said just now is a little too much, and I think it is too much, but this is her company. If we really do anything here, we will not be happy at all. Let''s go back now and think about it. Then we can decide what we can do, and we can do it again."


    "Wait again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "I don''t want to. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. I''m going to fight with that cheap woman. Without her, my life would not be such a mess. I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled."


    "Why does she preach to me like she''s superior now? Why does Xi Nianchen choose her who is good for nothing in the end


    "Lina, my mood is the same as yours now, but the more we are at this time, the more we should calm down. The more we should think about what we should do at this time, so we must be calm."


    "Come on, let''s go back first. Believe me, I can think of a better way. After all, I hate Gu shengxia so much."


    Finally, Wang Linna was convinced by Du Si.


    As soon as they left, Gu shengxia called Xi Nianchen and said that it was all right now, so he didn''t have to worry.


    Xi Nianchen said two words, and they hung up.


    After sending Wang Linna back, Du Sisi took out his mobile phone and contacted an old friend who had not been contacted for a long time.


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be empress Du. I didn''t expect that after I came back from s City, I thought you had forgotten the existence of such a person as me. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to call me."


    "Buy it now, 100000. Do something for me."


    "I promised to be so generous and happy"


    "well, I''ll send you the information you need later. Remember, I want to make a huge impact and let people all over the world know, so I hope you don''t let me down."


    This is her last treasure. If it doesn''t have a little effect, then what he can do is to kill the fish.


    "Don''t worry, I will certainly do something beautiful for you when you are the queen of Du Da Ying. Whatever effect you want, it will certainly have. I will do things, and you can rest assured."


    So the next day, there was a piece of news that shocked everyone.


    "Rongcheng''s most powerful C.S group was originally named by Xi Shao for the empress Du."


    "Two people abroad have a sweet visit..."


    "Xi Shao''s wife is a third party who robs her boyfriend. She is the two people who really love each other after she separated Xi Shao and Du Da Ying."


    There are a lot of so-called cooperation between two people abroad, which indirectly reminds people of the photos on her microblog.


    So all the people started to fall to one side.


    I think Gu shengxia is a third party.


    "What''s the news about?"


    When the old lady saw the news in the newspaper, her face was so black that she couldn''t describe it.


    Xi Nianchen''s face is also not good-looking. He promised dussi that he would not talk about the relationship between them during her comeback, but is it too much this time?


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I don''t believe it when I leave these things to grandma. In Rongcheng, under my eyes, there are people who don''t pay attention to our Xi family."


    To tell you the truth, Gu shengxia was stunned when she saw the news. She didn''t know how to react. She thought that Dusi would make some moves, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a move.


    She has given her a chance, but now it seems that she really does not know how to cherish it.


    "Grandma, I want to deal with this by myself. I should defend my honor."


    In the whole process, Gu shengxia''s vision has never left Xi Nianchen. She has been telling herself that it''s OK. The relationship between the two of them has stabilized so much now. It must be nothing.


    She wants to trust Xi Nianchen with all her heart.


    But he hasn''t said a word since then.


    "Xia Xia, let ah Chen deal with this matter. You are pregnant now. This kind of thing must not affect your mood."


    Zhou Yao also said: "yes, Xia Xia, let ah Chen deal with this matter. Don''t go to the company these days, just stay at home."


    Hearing Zhou Yao''s words, Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia, opened his mouth and said, "Xia Xia, give me some time, I will handle this matter well."


    Give him time?


    Every time he comes across something about dossier, he will always say this sentence, but he doesn''t really deal with anything from it. In other words, he may have warned dossier, but obviously, he has no deterrent power at all.


    "Good."


    But in the end, Gu shengxia still convinced herself to believe Xi Nianchen. They are husband and wife. She believed that Xi Nianchen was absolutely sincere to her, so she had to have confidence in him.


    "That summer, these two days you don''t go to the company, lest meet what let oneself not happy thing." Zhou Yao said again.Gu shengxia looked at Zhou Yao, nodded and said, "wait for Xi Nianchen. After this matter has been handled, I''ll go to the company."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, hand hold Gu shengxia''s hand, eyes deep look to him, that appearance seems to say, Xia Xia you want to believe me.


    Gu shengxia smiles at him slowly.


    Ruirui, who has been busy in his room, suddenly receives a private letter from Lin Tiantian.


    "Ruirui, is your mom OK now?"


    "Well?"


    What happened to his mother?


    "Ruirui, originally I wanted to call to ask your mother, but I was afraid that my call would make your mother even more unhappy, so I didn''t call, so I came to ask you."


    This sentence was received when Ruirui just replied to the past.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I know what you''re talking about? "


    "What''s wrong with my mommy?"


    Ruirui did not understand the reply in the past.


    "You don''t know yet?"


    What else do you know?


    What happened?


    "If you turn on the hot search and look at today''s headlines, you''ll know."


    Without waiting for ruiruirui to reply, Lin Tiantian directly tells Ruirui the source of what happened.


    Ruirui takes a look and immediately refreshes the page. As a result, he sees several pieces of information about his father, mother and the woman at the top.


    He frowned and looked very ugly.


    After he had seen all that, his face became more ugly.


    "What''s the news about?"


    After Ruirui finished watching, he went back to Lin Tiantian.


    "These days, the hot Search about your daddy and Mommy suddenly burst up in the early morning. Then this morning, the headlines of each page were all about these things. Ruirui, I think it must be a big blow for your mommy. You can comfort your mommy."


    "Well, I see."


    "By the way, Ruirui, if you need my help, please come to me directly. I will be here all the time today."


    "Aunt Lin, thank you."


    With that, Ruirui tengtengteng goes downstairs, because he knows that when this happens, mummy will not go to work.


    "Mommy, Mommy."


    As soon as he comes to the living room and sees Gu shengxia, Ruirui hugs his mother with great pain.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "Mommy, I know everything on Weibo. Don''t worry, Mommy. I will protect you. I will never allow anyone to hurt you."


    "Ruirui, you are always robbing your daddy''s lines. Your daddy is going to cry."


    On hearing this, Ruirui picked his eyebrows and looked like a little adult. He said, "Daddy, don''t tell me that the origin of your company''s name is you and my mommy. You know, at that time, the relationship between you and my mommy was nothing."


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen was confused when Ruirui said that.


    "What are you pretending to be?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    As soon as Ruirui sees his father''s appearance, he gets angry in his heart. In anger, he doesn''t notice his tone.


    Gu shengxia frowned and said angrily, "Ruirui, how can I talk to your dad?"


    "Mommy, did my father like that man so much? I really want my upbringing, but every time you are wronged, it has something to do with that woman, and daddy always says that he will deal with it, and he will deal with it, but every time he just deals with it, there is no effect. "


    Gu shengxia listen to, in the heart ruthlessly contracted for a while.


    Ruirui really spoke all her heart, but at the same time, it was also her heart.


    Xi Nianchen after hearing Ruirui''s words, also sincerely not his own is really wrong.


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    "Daddy, no matter what it is, you''re really quick to recognize it. If you really can''t protect my mom, I''ll come."


    With that, Ruirui turned his head, looked at Gu shengxia very seriously and said, "Mommy, I tell you, I will protect you well."


    "Fool, it''s nothing. I just don''t know why such news came out suddenly. Just before you came down, your daddy had already called your uncle when he was young, and asked him to press down those media. Now your daddy is also trying to find a way, so, darling, it''s really OK. Go back to your room and do your business."


    "Ruirui, you are still young now. Mommy knows that you care about Mommy, but now you are good. Go to your business. Your daddy will not let your mommy and me be wronged."


    From the beginning, Xi Nianchen knew that when he got along with Ruirui, especially after their relationship was relaxed, there was only one thing he could not touch, that is, he could not hurt Xia Xia.


    As long as you touch the things that hurt Xia Xia, Ruirui iron will turn over.


    "Ruirui, I won''t let you down."


    Then the family talked about it again, and Xi Nianchen went to the company. Of course, at this time, the company was full of reporters from various newspapers, waiting to meet Xi Shao.


    But Xi Nianchen, who received the news in advance, went directly to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest room of a movie shooting site.


    Looking at today''s front page headlines, Dusi felt very satisfied. What she wanted was this effect.


    Now, people all over the world are scolding Gu shengxia, but this is her first step.


    Suddenly, just as she was thinking about her next step, the door of the rest room was suddenly opened.


    She frowned, her face became very unhappy and said, "didn''t I say that I want to have a rest and don''t come in to disturb me?"


    "Dusi, you made the news again today, didn''t you?"


    "Have I ever told you to shoot well and try to conquer the public with your works instead of what you are doing now? Do you know that you will be completely irritated."


    The wood said angrily.


    After returning to China from Dusi, she just informed her company, and then she never met her. But I didn''t expect that after a few days, it was enough to make such a thing again.


    "Sister mu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Listen, I feel like I''m going to explode.


    "Dusi, we all know the root and the bottom. Didn''t you just read it? What are you doing now? "


    "Ah, you are talking about today''s front page headlines. I was very surprised when I saw them, but sister mu, this matter really has nothing to do with me, so this time you really want me. I want to have a hot news search with Xi Shao all the time, but I really don''t do it."


    "Duress, you don''t have to lie. From today on, I''m no longer your agent. The company will re equip you with an agent."


    With that, the wood turned angrily and left.


    But Dusi suddenly stood up, pointed to the trees, and said: "you stop for me, what did you just say, you are no longer my agent?"


    "Oh, woody, do you think you''re looking too high on yourself? Do you think how much I wish you were my agent?"


    "I tell you, I''ve put up with you long enough. Don''t be shameless."


    "Dussi, I have been really optimistic about you, and I put all my possibilities on you, but obviously, your return this time is not in your career at all. In this case, I''m not going to tell you any more."


    "From then on, we are no longer cooperative."


    "No, it''s not. I tell you that you are nothing without me. Oh, it seems that the three years I left didn''t make you realize how stupid you are."After that, the forest ignored what he said and turned around and left.


    "You go, go, I don''t care for you at all. I will let you know that you are nothing without me."


    Hum, do you really think you''re some kind of ACE broker?


    Without her, Dorothy, she would be nothing at all.


    I dare to talk to her like this. I''m looking for my own death.


    Du Sisi thought of it angrily, but as soon as she thought that Gu shengxia was scolded all over the microblog today, her mood would be better.


    However, her happy mood did not last until the evening, because in the afternoon, Xi Nianchen''s microblog suddenly exploded.


    Xi Nianchen''s Micro blog has sent nine pictures, all of which are photos of him and Gu shengxia when they were playing in the UK. One of them is the picture with his background released by Du Sisi on his micro blog before, but although the background is still that background, it''s just the owner of the picture, but Xi Nianchen is holding food in his hand, and the other hand is tight Holding Gu shengxia in his arms, he has a full smile on his face.


    Moreover, the middle picture shows two hands. You can see that they are two different hands. What''s more obvious is that a man and a woman have a common point that they both have rings on them.


    It is Xi Nianchen''s microblog essay that makes the public more popular.


    "I always want to give you the best, but there are always things that hurt you.


    Wife, this Valentine''s day I only supplied you with rings.


    Believe me, next time will be the best and most perfect wedding supply you, because you are worth it


    Look, what does that mean?


    It''s obvious that he''s hitting Duss in the face. How can the public not respond to the fact that few people have said so clearly?


    Du Sisi''s microblog was sent the day before Valentine''s day, and only Xi Nianchen''s back, but now it''s not the same. Xi Nianchen himself sent a microblog, and also posted pictures of people''s happiness. This face is not a general pain.


    So the public opinion guidance began to change again.


    Everyone found out the microblog of Du Sisi one after another and left messages on it one after another.


    "It turns out that this is the real junior. He''s really clever and resourceful."


    "It''s not a common pain to hit this face."


    "I''m a fan of true love, but I''m very unkind to say, empress Du, how good your good acting skills are to be used in your work. You have to be shameless to destroy the seats. It''s shameless to be short of three members in a family."


    "Black powder is dead, I''m Sisi true love powder, you keyboard men get out of my way."


    Some people scold, that certainly can have protects, this Du Si has several true love powder is also really normal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    However, there is one more thing is directly to the face of duress to play swollen.


    This is because as soon as Xi Nianchen tweeted, he was forwarded by Guan Bojun of C.S group, and he gave a simple explanation about the origin of his name and a certain Oolong thing that was made at the beginning.


    "Wow, Kaka, Kaka, the boss actually tweeted, and here he formally told us how gentle our boss is and how worthy of our boss''s love. Guan Bojun secretly told you that once Guan Bojun had the chance to meet the boss, it was really too gentle and kind. It was more than enough to match our boss.


    Cough, go on.


    Knock on the blackboard, Guan Bojun tells you that big boss really dotes on our boss. Do you remember that Guan Bojun once sent a microblog to buy spicy bar company?


    Yes, that''s because our landlady likes the food of that company very much. When she learned that the factory was going to go bankrupt, she casually told our boss. As a result, our boss let us buy it.


    So, men who are still single, please keep up with the pace of our president. If you love the girl who is going to be your wife, please buy her a bag of our new hot bar!


    Note: Guan Bojun is very sad about something. You must finish reading Guan Bojun''s microblog. We didn''t disclose the boss''s information before. That''s because our boss has too much desire for our boss. You guys, today Guan Bojun said so much, but he said it against the courage of his resignation.


    Also, our boss bought the factory for our boss. Please don''t get me wrong.


    Thirdly, I hope that the second love crystallization between the boss and the boss can be seen by Guan Bojun and all of you. Quietly, the eldest son of the boss is really handsome, even more handsome than our boss.


    It''s over. I seem to have said too many secrets by accident. I''m gone. I''ve gone to the corner. "


    Because of Guan Bojun''s long microblog, we all know about the Oolong incident. They all thought that the reason why Xi Shao bought the company was because Du Sisi liked it.


    But did not expect that in the case they do not know, Xi Shao should be so doting on his wife.


    As a result, there was another round of scolding under duress''s comments.


    "I didn''t expect that cunning bitches really had such cunning."


    "It''s clear that there are few people and their wives. Even if you can''t let them go now, it''s a curse to destroy their families."


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such self indulgent shameless people. It''s really eye opening."


    ¡­¡­


    Dussi, who has already returned home, fell his mobile phone to the ground in anger when he saw the comments.


    "Why, why?"


    "Think, calm down."


    Zhao Ya looked at it and was very flustered. Now she knew more and more what Du Sisi wanted.


    "Calm down, calm down, you always want me to calm down, no matter what happens, you always want me to calm down, you tell me, what can I do to calm down?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I won''t just let it go. I won''t make that bitch of duress feel better. I won''t."


    With that, Dusi picked up the landline on the desk and called Xi Nianchen.


    But she dialed more than ten calls in the past, and Xi Nianchen didn''t answer at all.


    "You call. Use your cell phone."


    Du Si roars angrily at Zhao ya.


    "Sisi, why don''t we stop here now? You can live your own life well in the future and don''t provoke ah Chen any more, OK?"


    "Ha ha, did I hear you wrong? What did you just say?"


    "Don''t mess with ah Chen any more? Are you out of your mind, or are you counselling? I didn''t forget that you were always by my side from the beginning to the end. Tell me that Xi Nianchen is mine, and Xi Nianchen must be mine! "


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it now? I''ll tell you, since I''ve come this far, I''m not afraid of anything, and I won''t do that at all. "


    "Si Si, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I just think ah Chen really likes that woman. I just want you to be nice to yourself. I just don''t want you to find that one so hard for yourself. So, Si Si, I don''t mean anything else?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Call me right now. I''ll tell you that Xi Nianchen belongs to me. Even if he dies, I won''t make them feel better. As you said, in order to compensate me, you will promise me anything."


    "I want you to kill Gu shengxia for me. I don''t want to see her appear in this world again."


    Duress roared angrily.


    Zhao Ya once thought that Du Sisi was just too angry to say such a thing, but she never thought that in a few days, Du Sisi really wanted her to kill Gu shengxia!¡­¡­


    Xi''s old house.


    Xi Nianchen''s counterattack this afternoon made the old lady feel that she was not very satisfied, because in her opinion, it is best to do it thoroughly.


    "Ah Chen, Xia Xia is a kind-hearted woman, so she never said anything about you and Dusi, nor did she make trouble with you because Dusi had nothing to do with you, so I think you all know that it''s not because Xia Xia doesn''t care about you, just because you always let Xia believe you, so Xia Xia is working hard I hope this kind of thing will not happen again. I am also a woman. When I see my husband and another woman frequently appear in front of the public, or because of the scandal between you, no matter who sees it, it will be very sad. "


    After dinner, the old lady called Xi Nianchen to the study alone, and gave a hint to her grandson as a passer-by.


    "Ah Chen, you asked Xia Xia to believe in you, so you''d better really do it. Xia Xia didn''t give you the wrong trust. You''ll get rid of that woman as soon as possible."


    The old lady frowned, thinking that she was not in a good mood when she saw dossier.


    I thought I knew at the beginning that this woman must not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Now it''s OK. She can really do so many things.


    "Grandma, I will give Xia Xia an account of this matter. Since I said let Xia Xia believe me, I will certainly make Xia Xia believe me right. The relationship between Xia Xia and me now can''t be destroyed by others, but between Du Sisi and me..."


    Before Xi Nianchen finished, she was interrupted by the old lady. The old lady said, "ah Chen, you don''t need to explain anything between you and that woman in front of me. If you really want to say something, you should explain it to Xia Xia. Of course, I think you can do it best."


    "Women, it''s really not much to follow men. It''s just a love and a trust."


    "Ah Chen, I''ve seen all the way between you and Xia Xia, and I know how difficult it is for you to get to this step. However, everyone has to have an experience. I just hope you have learned what it means to take a cut and gain wisdom. Don''t lose Xia Xia Xia''s trust in you because of others."


    At this point, the old lady suddenly thought of a thing in the morning, so she continued: "ah Chen, you really make Ruirui angry about this thing. I''ve never seen ruiruirui like this, and I''ve never seen ruiruirui lose his manners like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "I always say that you have to enjoy your life, but if you still can''t do anything, then I really can''t help you."


    The old lady really doesn''t want to make any more trouble between them. There''s not much to do, but now there are always some messy things that are annoying.


    "Grandma, I know what I''m doing, and I know what you''re worried about, but please rest assured that what you''re worried about will never happen. I can assure you."


    Smelling speech, the old lady shook her head and said, "you''d better go to find Xia Xia for your apology. Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. You should think about it for yourself, if it''s the truth I said, you can go out."


    Xi Nianchen nodded to the old lady, turned around and went out. He went back to the bedroom and found that Gu shengxia was not in the room.


    Suddenly, he turned and walked towards Ruirui''s room.


    But Ruirui''s door was not closed. He stood at the door and heard the laughter coming from inside.


    "Ruirui, it''s time for you to go to bed?"


    Gu shengxia takes a look at the watch on the wall of Ruirui''s room and reminds his son with a smile.


    "Mommy, we are so happy watching TV. Can you stop me at such a critical moment?"


    A critical moment?


    Gu shengxia laughs, it''s not a critical moment at all, OK?


    "Ruirui, that picture is not suitable for you, so it''s not suitable for children. You can''t watch it."


    "Not for children? Mommy, I really want to say that everything in the TV series is from point to point. Your son knows a lot about things now, so it''s not suitable for children. "


    Listen to Ruirui mouth that full of disdain words, Gu shengxia Wu face, she really don''t know why their pure baby how suddenly dirty?


    "Ruirui, Mommy really decided not to let you continue to see these things, or you will go crazy one day. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "I''ll go to your daddy later, and let him sort out all these things for you."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Can Rui Rui a hear own daddy, small face instantly collapsed down.


    "Mommy, aren''t you angry?"


    Ruirui is bulging his cheeks, and his eyes are still very unhappy looking at Gu shengxia.


    Although his father fought back this afternoon, and the public opinion was also pressing towards Dursley in an instant, just doing so, there was no way to dispel that woman''s idea, OK?


    "Ruirui, Mommy is angry. How can mommy not be angry when it comes to this kind of thing?"


    "But anger is anger, and we still have to live, don''t we?"


    "Ruirui, although you are much smarter than children of your age, there are still some things you can''t understand between adults, no matter how high your EQ is."


    "So, Ruirui, don''t worry about my relationship with your daddy. Anyway, your daddy has clarified it, hasn''t he?"


    "What''s more, your daddy told me to believe him. Since your daddy has already said so, can I not believe your daddy?"


    "Ruirui, darling, think about which school you want to go to. Your father has already sent his favorite schools to your mailbox. You can see which one you like and let your father have a deep understanding."


    Ruirui knows that her mother just doesn''t want to worry about her, but it''s still a little strange that people don''t know what to say.


    He was really annoyed this time.


    "Mommy, when daddy decided to come back to us, he was going to start over with you, but now what''s this called? How can there always be some irrelevant people?"


    "Ruirui, mummy doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. You''re late. You should have a rest."


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help sinking his voice.


    "Mommy..."


    "Ruirui, is it true that what Mommy says now doesn''t work for you? Do you have to answer back no matter what Mommy says?"


    "No


    Seeing this, Ruirui really knows that her mother is angry.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. I won''t ask any more and I won''t think about these things any more. So Mommy, don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Ruirui, I''m not angry, but it''s very late now. You really should have a rest, you know?"


    "Mmm, mummy, I''ll go to bed now. Mummy, go to bed early too. Good night."


    Ruirui said, lying on the bed obediently, then covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Gu shengxia looks at it and feels a pain in her heart. She just shouldn''t talk to Ruirui Rui like that. Ruirui Rui has always been a very sensitive child. The tone of her speech really hurt Rui Rui.Gu shengxia gets up, helps Ruirui to tuck in the quilt angle, slowly bends over, slowly kisses between Ruirui''s frowning brows, and gently says: "Ruirui Rui, Mommy''s farewell. Mommy didn''t mean to talk to you like that just now. I''m sorry, my baby."


    "Good night, baby. Don''t think about it. Mommy is in a flat mood now. Don''t be angry, because whatever happens, it will pass."


    With that, Gu shengxia gets up and walks out of Ruirui''s bedroom.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Xi Nianchen standing at the door. Although she was surprised, she was calm and even nodded to him without any expression. She said, "ruiruirui has fallen asleep. If you want to find ruiruirui, tomorrow."


    I can tell that Gu shengxia is not in a good mood.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Xi Nianchen, you''ve been busy all day. You''d better have a rest."


    Gu shengxia said while walking back to their bedroom.


    "By the way, today, my senior called me. Because I saw the news, I was worried that I would not be able to think of it, so I called to comfort me."


    "So don''t think about it."


    Gu shengxia finished, went to bed, covered himself with a quilt, closed his eyes and was ready to sleep.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t make any eye contact during the whole process.


    Xi Nianchen saw this, also can only follow on the bed, looking back at his Gu shengxia, heart is also complex.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Xi Nianchen, can we talk about something tomorrow? I''m a little tired today, so now I don''t want to say anything, so I want to sleep, OK? "


    She felt that she was becoming more and more greedy.


    Mingming thinks that what Xi Nianchen has done today is good enough, but I don''t know why. She is still very angry. She doesn''t want to lose her temper, so she really doesn''t want to hear Xi Nianchen''s words any more.


    "Xia Xia, today''s business."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m asking you, OK?"


    "I feel really tired today. I don''t want to say anything or listen to anything. Don''t force me, OK?"


    The more to this time, Gu shengxia really don''t want to pay attention to anything, she just want to own a quiet, good stay.


    "Xia Xia, I know you are angry, but I want to explain it to you clearly."


    Gu shengxia suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at Xi Nianchen with red eyes, and said: "Xi Nianchen, you did a good job today, and I''m really angry, but I''m not angry with you, but with myself. Let me be quiet, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "I really don''t want to quarrel with you, but every time you say a word now, I feel that I can''t control myself to quarrel with you. It''s clear that you didn''t do anything wrong and did it right, but I really don''t want to hear anything now."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, his eyes are full of heartache.


    He stretched out his hand, gently took Gu shengxia''s hand and said, "OK, I won''t say anything now. You can go to sleep. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words for a long time, Gu shengxia slowly raised his head, looked at Xi Nianchen and whispered back.


    This night, is doomed to be everyone''s sleepless night, after all, all people, the heart is hiding all kinds of things, all kinds of helpless.


    The next day.


    Because of yesterday''s news, the heat of the next day did not disappear.


    Because Xi Nianchen fought back in person yesterday afternoon, all the work of Du Sisi was affected to varying degrees after his comeback. Even many manufacturers and companies that Du Sisi spoke for because of Xi Nianchen''s face proposed to terminate their contracts one after another after yesterday''s event.


    What they want is a person with a very good image to speak for their works. Before that, every time in front of the media, dussi talked about her relationship with Xi Shao very obscure, and they all turned a blind eye.


    After all, as long as there are few seats, their products have been half successful to some extent.


    What they did not expect was that Du Sisi was really amorous. Xi Shaoming already had such a happy family, but Du Sisi was still shameless in public to say that she and Xi Shaoming were having an affair, which they really could not bear.


    "Mr. Tian, this matter really has nothing to do with our family. Besides, we have already signed a contract. Please believe in our family''s character."


    As soon as dussi''s new agent saw her today, he began to deal with the things that the manufacturers wanted to terminate their contracts.


    Finally, after a free time, the agent looked at Duss with a bad face and said, "today''s business, I just help you deal with it temporarily."


    "For the time being, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, I''m not your official agent. We don''t have any contract, so it''s not a cooperative relationship."


    "It''s said that you have successfully taken away the best tempered sister mu in the company. I think you are really a talent."


    "Because sister Mu doesn''t want to be responsible for your affairs, so the company asked me to deal with your affairs for the time being."


    "Miss Du, do you know that all those manufacturers and companies have just come to terminate their contracts. The reason why the company signed you is that they hope you will bring profits to the company, not make it lose money."


    "I hope Miss Du thinks clearly that if she really doesn''t want to stay in the entertainment industry, she should get out of the business as soon as possible. She should not occupy these good resources, but always do something harmful to the interests of the company."


    Dusi never thought that an agent would dare to talk to her like this. Immediately, Dusi roared back angrily and said, "shut up, who allows you to talk to me like this?"


    "You are just my agent. Your task is to deal with those boring things. If you don''t deal with them, why does the company pay you?"


    When the agent heard this, the smile on his face was even colder.


    She took out her ears and stood up with a cold face. She glanced at Du Sisi sitting on the sofa and said condescensively, "Miss Du, you are a contract artist of the company. In order to repackage you, the company paid a lot of money. You have been working in this industry for several years. Don''t you understand the rules of this industry?"


    "I have to say, Miss Du, you are really gifted in this field, but you can''t blame others for driving high and walking low. Up to now, it''s you who have made this way so


    "However, it''s a pity that sister Mu has set a good route for you."


    "But now it seems that Miss Du and I don''t fit in very well at work. In that case, let''s go. I''ll go first."


    With that, the agent turned and left.


    This can let all the time in the side of Zhao ya to frighten.


    She hurried forward and said to the agent: "this lady, you calm down. There were so many things happened yesterday. Sisi didn''t fall asleep because of those things all night. Just because she was a little too angry, you should bear more. What''s more, the rest has nothing to do with Sisi. She is also very distressed."


    "I can prove all these things. I''m Xi Nianchen''s mother, so I know the things between them best. Believe me, it really has nothing to do with Sisi."


    After hearing this, the agent looked at Zhao Ya and Du Sisi, then picked his eyebrows and said, "long ago, I heard that Xi Shao''s mother and Du Sisi lived together. They had a very good relationship, just like their own mother and daughter."


    "Originally, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. I didn''t expect that your relationship is really as good as the one in the rumor."As soon as Zhao Ya heard this, an embarrassment flashed on her face, but then she hurriedly continued: "yes, when I was in s city before, because ah Chen was too busy, I was always with Si Si. As time went on, our relationship became better and better."


    "After Yu Sisi decided to come back for development, I have nothing to do, so let Sisi come to me. This young lady, Sisi''s temper is not good sometimes, but she is really a child with great development potential. Please don''t pay attention to what happened just now."


    "It''s easy to say, but the most urgent thing now is to see Miss Du''s attitude. After all, if the two partners who are going to cooperate don''t reach an agreement from the beginning, there will be a lot of work that can''t be started later."


    With that, the agent put his hands around his chest and looked directly at dossi.


    Yes, in the past, Dusi was a woman at the top, who all female artists wanted to imitate. But now, Dusi is just consuming the little contacts accumulated at the beginning.


    Therefore, in front of Dusi now, she has enough arrogant capital.


    Zhao Ya listened, chuckled, and hurried to Du Sisi''s side, pulled her aside, whispered: "Sisi, do you really don''t want your career?"


    "Do you really want to completely ruin your career?"


    "Whether ah Chen can come back to you or not, you should remember that women must have their own career, because only in this way can you stand in a higher position and know what kind of existence you are in men''s eyes."


    "So, Sisi, believe me, you can''t let her leave now. Otherwise, if you don''t have an agent, you will have a lot of things that can''t go on, and your work will collapse completely."


    Zhao Ya is very anxious because she doesn''t want to have a job for Du Sisi.


    "What do you mean, you want me to bow to that woman? I''ve also been in the entertainment industry. I don''t know who this woman is. It''s estimated that the company sent her to fool me. Hum, don''t you think I have no support now? "


    "Well, now I want to let them know that even if Xi Nianchen is not around me, I can still make them bow to me."


    With that, Duss wanted to find the so-called agent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    But Zhao Ya stopped him.


    "Sisi, I know that your current situation makes you very unhappy, but Sisi, you must not forget that even if you can find a new backer now, it''s in Rongcheng. If ah Chen really wants to face you, what are you sure you dare to face ah Chen?"


    "Sisi, it''s really not the time to break up with your company. You should believe me. Anyway, we should think about your own future, right?"


    Duss frowned.


    "Sisi, too many things have happened at this juncture. You can''t do without an agent. You need an agent to deal with many things for you."


    "In this respect, I really don''t know anything, so, Sisi, let''s leave her for the time being. I know she is too arrogant. After these things are over, we''ll let this woman go, OK?"


    In fact, what Zhao Ya said, Du Sisi is also seriously thinking about it. At this stage, she really needs an agent to communicate with those businesses and TV stations.


    So, after thinking twice, she said to Zhao ya, "OK, I''ll listen to you this time."


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard this, she immediately felt very happy. This was the first time that Sisi wanted to listen to her after she clarified the relationship between them. This made her immediately feel that the distance between them seemed to have narrowed, at least not as far as before.


    "OK, think, OK, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    So, Zhao Ya took Du Sisi back to the agent and said, "I''m really sorry just now. Sisi also knows that it''s her fault that she was angry with you just now. Don''t be angry. After all, if we cooperate, it will be a family."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry just now. Recently, too many things have happened, especially yesterday''s, which makes me very upset. I don''t know what happened yesterday. As a result, many people scolded me suddenly in the afternoon."


    Du Sisi''s mouth, but let the agent''s face become a little bit good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to accept being your agent, I''ll help you deal with all your affairs. But if you want all these things to be good, you actually know what those manufacturers mean."


    "The reason why they propose to terminate their contract now is that they feel that there is no relationship between you and Xi Shao. On the contrary, you are the woman who destroys Xi Shao''s family."


    "From this point of view, as long as we can let the public know that you have been wronged and hacked, then everything will be easy to say."


    "What should we do now?"


    Dossier asked, frowning.


    "I''ve got all the business exchanges and invitation cards for you at the Guangya meeting tomorrow evening. If you can take less seats at the banquet tomorrow, all the problems will be solved."


    "Of course, under the premise of these, you must bring Xi Shao to show up. If it doesn''t work, think, I''ll give you one last suggestion. Find someone who can fight against Xi Shao and let him protect you."


    Dussi''s face darkened as soon as he heard it.


    "No way."


    "I know you will not like it, but if you don''t want to, you have to invite Xi Shao to attend. But will Xi Shao attend yesterday?"


    "Or should I ask, is Xi Shao willing to attend the occasion related to you?"


    "After all, this is a very sensitive time. If you are still present together at this time, many people will think about your relationship again."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Let''s think about it again. I think there must be other ways. In this storm, according to my understanding of ah Chen, he will not appear."


    Zhao Ya frowned and said with a worried face.


    In fact, there is no need for Zhao ya to say that Du Sisi already understood.


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    Because she called Xi Nianchen yesterday, but he didn''t answer at all. It can be seen that he was really angry about what happened yesterday.


    "That''s not easy to do. Without Xi Shao, even if you go by yourself tomorrow, it won''t be of any use at all. What they want is to have a sense of existence in front of Xi Shao."


    "But if it''s impossible to even make the seats less present now, what can we say about it?"


    The agent is in trouble.


    At first, when she thought of this method, it was based on the fact that there must be something between Tess and Xi Shao. But now from the expression of the two women in front of her, we can see that there is really nothing between Tess and Xi Shao."No, I will definitely take ah Chen to the banquet tomorrow evening, but I hope you can help me with these things before tomorrow evening."


    When the agent heard this, he suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "did you think of any good way?"


    "I can''t think of anything at present, and I don''t know how to let ah Chen accompany me to attend, but believe me, I can definitely think of a way."


    Smell speech, the agent frowned, thought in the heart, no matter how, now also only this method can use.


    After all, there is no other way at this time.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the affairs of the TV station first, so that you can figure out what to do to make the audience less present."


    After that, the agent calmed down a few words, and rushed to deal with other things.


    As soon as the agent left, Zhao Ya was still worried and said, "Sisi, can you really think of a way?"


    "Oh, how? Do you really think I can think of something? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know ah Chen. He must have been angry about yesterday, otherwise it wouldn''t have been like this. I was on the phone all last night, but he didn''t answer at all."


    "Don''t you know what that means?"


    "You say, you tell me, what else can I think of now?"


    "I really can''t think of anything. I don''t know what I''m doing or what else I can do."


    Dussi, with a dispirited appearance, suddenly sat on the sofa.


    Zhao Ya looked at such a helpless Du Sisi, the heart is really very distressed, suddenly, a thing suddenly jumped to her mind.


    She immediately said to Dusi, "Sisi, maybe we haven''t reached the end of the mountain yet. I think we still have a way."


    As soon as Du Sisi heard this, he seemed to be in a state of sudden spirit, and he asked in a hurry, "tell me quickly, what''s the way?"


    "This method..."


    After listening to Zhao Ya''s method, Du Sisi''s expression had already turned into excitement. He still complained about Zhao Ya and said, "you should have told me this kind of thing earlier."


    "Sisi, I''m really sorry. There have been a lot of things recently. I didn''t think of it. I just thought of it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Well, I believe that as long as I tell ah Chen, even if ah Chen really doesn''t want to talk to me any more, he will certainly attend the banquet tomorrow evening."


    After Zhao Ya finished, she was very happy, but she couldn''t help thinking, "Sisi, if we threaten ah Chen with this, will ah Chen become angry?"


    After hearing this, Du Sisi was flustered, but after thinking about it, he said, "it shouldn''t be. After all, that woman is what ah Chen cares about most now. It''s about that woman. Even if ah Chen is angry, he won''t do anything to us."


    Zhao Ya listened, nodded, and said: "what you said is the same, so you call him now. Anyway, we know his attitude in advance, so that we can think of other countermeasures before tomorrow night, don''t you think?"


    "No, he won''t agree to call now. I have to contact him tomorrow before the banquet starts. Only in this way can I really grasp ah Chen''s weakness."


    "You always know better than I do. Ah Chen never shows his weakness in front of others. But now, ah Chen may think that everything about that woman is very important."


    At this point, duress was full of anger.


    She will let all these things go back to the beginning. She and ah Chen are a couple. No matter what, her original intention has never changed. She wants to marry ah Chen, and let people all over the world know that ah Chen is the most important. Ah Chen is her, and she is Du Si''s, which no one is qualified to change.


    Looking at Du Sisi''s appearance, Zhao Ya said with a little worry on her face: "Sisi, are you still so attached to ah Chen?"


    "Do you still want to be with ah Chen forever?"


    "Actually, Sisi, if you put all your mind on your work, it is very likely that things will not be the situation we are in now."


    "Sisi, I know what I''m saying is not what you want to hear, but Sisi, we have to look forward now."


    Zhao Ya''s words made Du Sisi''s original excited mood suddenly become very angry.


    "Enough, why do you always say that when I''m happy? What do you think in your heart?"


    "Do you think Xi Nianchen is your son, and I was not raised by you, that''s why you are like this. Do you know that I am very happy now, as you always know, my biggest wish in my life is to be with ah Chen."


    "In order to be with ah Chen, I have done too many things. Now I really can''t stop. I don''t want to give up. I want to be with ah Chen, and I must be with ah Chen."


    "If you don''t like me so much, you can go now. I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want the only person around me to hurt me so much, and I don''t want to embarrass you any more."


    "Si Si, Si Si, listen to me, I really don''t want to support you, I really don''t, I also want you to be good, I also want to give you the best, but Si Si, now you, in the future, really won''t regret your own choice?"


    "No, I tell you, I will never regret my choice, I will never regret it."


    Looking at Dusi''s firm eyes, Zhao Ya''s heart even though there are more do not want to continue, but because it is Dusi, so she will help her in the end.


    "Sisi, OK, that''s what you said. I believe you won''t regret it in the end. I''ll help you and I''ll always help you until you get everything you want. Believe me, I''ll let you get everything you want."


    Du Sisi''s heart is naturally know, Zhao Ya said this sentence, also means that she is completely on her side.


    "Mom, I know, I know, I know that your heart must be the most important to me. I didn''t know before, but now I really know. I know what kind of position I am in your heart. I also believe that you will help me get everything I want."


    When she heard Du Sisi''s mother''s voice, Zhao Ya''s heart suddenly trembled. She Did you finally recognize her?


    "Sisi, have you finally recognized your mother? Sisi, have you decided to forgive mom? Sisi, do you really want to forgive mom? "


    "Sisi, do you really recognize me?"


    Zhao Ya is really too excited, although the daughter was abandoned by her ruthlessly when she was born, but after all, it was the meat that fell from her body. How could she not be distressed?


    So many years, although she has always had ah Chen with her, she is not her own child after all. How can she really like it?


    "Mom, you are my mom. How can I not recognize you? Before, I just didn''t know how to face the relationship between us, and I didn''t know how to change the relationship between us. I really don''t know anything. That''s why I did so much harm to you. I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry."In Du Sisi''s view, appropriate bow, soft, can let Zhao Ya more firmly stand beside her.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, those are all things in the past. Now that they are things in the past, we don''t want to worry about them. Think, you can rest assured that your mother will always be with you in the future. What you want, your mother will help you get it and let you get it. Think, you have to believe your mother."


    With that, Zhao Ya hugged Du Sisi.


    And duress didn''t refuse.


    "Mom, I really don''t want anything else. What I want is to stand beside ah Chen and become his bride. Mom, as you have witnessed, ah Chen said he would marry me."


    Zhao Ya listened with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Seeing this, Du Sisi pushed away Zhao ya, turned around, pretended to be angry and said: "I knew, I knew, whatever you just said, you would promise me and give me, but now, I just have such a wish, but you show such a dilemma, I''m really sad."


    "Sisi, there is nothing. No, how can I refuse you? Sisi, you are my baby, my biggest baby. I can help you get whatever you want. Believe me."


    With that, Zhao Ya holds Du Sisi''s hand again.


    That kind of lost and recovered mood really made Zhao Ya very happy.


    "Are you serious? Will you really help me and make me the bride of ah Chen? "


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will make you the bride of ah Chen. I believe mom will do it."


    For the sake of Dusi and her daughter, no matter what it is, she will try her best to do, as long as she can make her daughter happy and let her do anything.


    Du Sisi here is very upset because of all kinds of things, but now she has Zhao Ya''s promise. She believes that Zhao Ya will help her in the future.


    However, the atmosphere of the Xi family is not so good. As soon as he gets up in the morning, Ruirui finds that the atmosphere between his parents is very delicate.


    So he went up to the old lady and Zhou Yao and said in a low voice, "Granny, grandma, did my father and mother have a fight?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Although he was really angry about yesterday, he thought about it for a long time after his mother came back to her room last night.


    According to his father''s character, it''s really good for him to be as good as yesterday. They can''t demand so much from his father all of a sudden.


    "Why, if they really quarrel, do you want to stand beside your mommy and say" Daddy "


    Asked the old lady, picking her eyebrows.


    As soon as Ruirui hears it, she is immediately sensitive to it. Although granny didn''t say anything yesterday, she is still dissatisfied with her attitude towards daddy.


    So she said with a smile: "grandma, I''m sorry, yesterday I really just didn''t control myself for a while. In fact, when I said it yesterday, I regretted it, but I was really angry."


    The old lady nodded and then said, "ruiruirui, granny knows you are angry, because granny is also angry, but Ruirui, anyway, he is your father, your elder, and the person you should respect."


    "But yesterday you questioned your father so much. To be honest, we all felt that we were shocked, not to mention your father?"


    "Yes, Ruirui, your father cares about you so much. When he hears his son talking to him in that questioning tone, he will feel very sad. Ruirui, do you really want your father to be sad?"


    "Grandma, I don''t want to. I didn''t mean it yesterday."


    Looking at ruiruirui, the old lady sighed and continued: "OK, ruiruirui, I know, but now the atmosphere between your parents is really delicate. I''m afraid you have to think about it. How can you do it?"


    Ruirui took a deep breath, accepted his mood, then said: "grandma, grandma, in fact, now between my parents, I''m really not suitable to say anything, or do something to adjust their mood, but now I think we still don''t want to say anything."


    "My mommy is such a temperamental person. Sometimes, she really doesn''t want others to say anything, and she really doesn''t want others to participate in anything. I think you all know that if my mommy is really angry, she will want to be alone in the early stage."


    As soon as they heard Ruirui''s words, they nodded one after another. It''s true that Xia Xia is not a person who likes to have others around when she is angry.


    "Well, at present, we don''t know what the atmosphere is like between them. Now we don''t want to say anything, just watch it quietly."


    "Oh, by the way, today my mom decided to go to the company, because my godmother called last night and said that she was ready to go back to the company."


    "What?"


    The old lady frowned at this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yao asked.


    "Although yesterday because of ah Chen''s appearance, the direction of public opinion has been shifted, but now in this situation, it is still not safe to go out."


    "Old lady, I know what you are worried about, but I don''t think it''s good to let Xia Xia here at this time. Xia Xia is obviously angry, so we have to let Xia Xia go to a place to change her mood."


    "You have a point in saying that, but it''s really not safe outside now."


    Ruirui listened and quickly said: "yes, it''s really unsafe outside now. What''s more, my mom is pregnant now. What if something happens outside


    "Yes, I know Xia Xia is pregnant. I just know Xia Xia is pregnant. That''s why I said that. I hope Xia Xia can go out and have a look at other things and think about her current status. It''s not like this situation here."


    "Grandma, what you said is very reasonable. My mom really needs to change her mood, but it''s really not safe."


    The three people here are discussing. At the dining table there, Gu shengxia looks at the food in front of her eyes. Although her mouth is moving all the time, these things are what her mouth likes to eat, but today these things are dull.


    "Xia Xia, do you have no appetite? Shall I ask mother Zhang to prepare something else for you? "


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia lightly shook his head, said: "no, I just have no appetite, nothing."


    "No appetite. Now that you are pregnant, you have to eat more so that your nutrition can keep up."


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to call mother Zhang.


    "No, I don''t have any appetite today. I can''t eat even if I do something more. Don''t trouble Mother Zhang. You can go to work after eating."


    Gu shengxia said softly.


    "Xia Xia, are you still angry?" Xi Nianchen frowned and asked with worried eyes.


    "No, I just don''t feel comfortable and I don''t have much appetite. I won''t go to the company today. I''ll go up and have a rest. If I''m hungry, I''ll ask mother Zhang to prepare food for me. You don''t have to worry about it.""Shall I stay at home with you?"


    Xi Nianchen said.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "no, there are many things to deal with in your company, so I don''t need to. I''ll go up first."


    With that, Gu shengxia got up and went upstairs.


    In the middle of the walk, I heard Ruirui downstairs calling, "Mommy, aren''t you going to the company today?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia also didn''t make money, just quietly reply a sentence, say: "well."


    On hearing this, Ruirui finally put down a stone in his heart.


    "OK, Mommy, go up and have a rest."


    Until watching Gu shengxia enter the bedroom, Ruirui comes to Xi Nianchen''s side, drooping his head, hands constantly pestering, laughing and carefully apologizing, saying: "Daddy, I''m sorry, yesterday I said too much, I shouldn''t talk to you that way."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes took a deep look at the position of the bedroom upstairs, then lowered his head, looked at Ruirui Rui, and said: "it doesn''t matter. Daddy knows you didn''t mean it, and he knows you said that because he was too disappointed with daddy''s performance."


    "So Daddy is not angry with Ruirui."


    "Daddy, you must be disappointed with me?"


    "Ruirui, daddy is really not angry with you. If you really feel sorry, you can help daddy today, OK?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui nodded and said, "OK, daddy, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Today, daddy''s company has a lot to deal with, so it can''t stay at home with your mom."


    "So, Ruirui, your task today is to help me take good care of your mommy, OK?"


    Hearing this, Ruirui blinked and asked, "is that it?"


    Xi Nianchen nodded, gently rubbed ruiruirui''s hair and said, "yes, that''s right. Because your mother is in a bad mood, I''m worried that she will be depressed if she is alone."


    "Ruirui, yesterday''s thing, is daddy''s thoughtlessness, daddy should have done everything in yesterday."


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly shakes his head, blushes and says: "Daddy, I''m sorry. Ruirui knows what he knows. Ruirui knows that daddy did well enough yesterday, but he doesn''t think about it from daddy''s point of view. So, daddy, I''m sorry, Ruirui won''t do it in the future."


    "Silly boy, you don''t have to say sorry to Daddy all the time, because Ruirui didn''t do anything wrong. This kind of thing will never be found again, and it will never make you two unhappy again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Xi Nianchen secretly decided in his heart that it was time to make an end with Du Sisi.


    What he didn''t expect was that the next day he was threatened by duress because of that.


    "Well, Ruirui, you are here today to accompany your mom instead of Daddy. Daddy is going to work now."


    Ruirui nodded and said cleverly: "mm-hmm, Dad, be careful on the way."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, went to the living room, said to the old lady, and left.


    At half past eight in the morning, Chiang''s group.


    When Jiang''s mother came back from abroad, she found out that Wang Linna''s child was gone, and she couldn''t take care of it immediately. As soon as she got off the plane, she killed all the way to Jiang Shencheng''s office.


    "You tell me clearly, what''s the matter with Lina''s children? You said you would solve the problem. Is that your solution? "


    "Are you so sure that the baby in Wang Linna''s stomach is not yours?"


    "Now the child has not been born at all. We don''t know if it''s yours, but anyway, it''s all a life. How can it suddenly disappear?"


    Jiang Fu, who came in behind, frowned slightly. He never paid much attention to this kind of thing, but after all, this is a company. No matter how much he dotes on his wife, he can never let her talk to his son in the company like this.


    "That''s enough. Now that it''s over, we don''t want to talk about it any more. Today, all of us think it never happened."


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she immediately retorted, "why did your father and son suddenly want me to travel? So that''s what you think?"


    "Do you still have humanity? Do you know how hard a child has to grow up to be human?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng helpless sigh, get up from the swivel chair, walk to because angry, and trembling mother side, helplessly said: "Mom, I know you have always been very loving, also think this is really too bad, but mother, you really so when this child is my?"


    "That child is not mine, but it''s not what I asked Wang Linna to kill. All the choices are her own."


    "The reason why I am so sure that the child is not mine is that nothing has happened between Wang Linna and me from beginning to end. The reason why she insisted that the child is mine is because she just escaped from hell. She has no one to rely on, and the only thing she can rely on is our family.


    "But she was worried that our family would not protect her wholeheartedly, so she insisted that the child was mine all the time."


    "The reason why she chose to kill the child now is that she knows that once the child is born, all her lies will be exposed, and then she really won''t get anything from our family."


    "Mom, you have always been a very smart mother. How can you not see Wang Linna''s little thoughts?"


    "So, I don''t want you to participate in this matter, so I asked Dad to take you out for a walk."


    Jiang Shencheng explained the development to his mother.


    "Shen Cheng, but..."


    Seeing his mother''s expression, Jiang Shencheng sincerely felt that his credibility in front of his mother was very low.


    He turned around, went back to his desk, opened the drawer, took out a kraft paper bag from it, then went back to his mother, nodded and said, "Mom, this is the result of that child who didn''t survive and my DNA."


    "As a result, I haven''t opened it once since it was delivered to me, but I believe that the child is definitely not mine."


    "Identification form?"


    "Shen Cheng, mom just..."


    Without waiting for his mother to finish speaking, Jiang Shencheng interrupted her with a smile and said with a cool smile: "Mom, I know your mood very well. I also know that at this age, it''s time for me to get married. But mother, I also promised you that I would not let Jiang''s family break up, so could you please don''t force me like this in the future?"


    He fully understood his mother''s kindness, but he still had a lot of things to do and a lot of things to stick to for a long time, but now is really not the time, and it is really not that time.


    "Shen Cheng, your mother is just worried about you when she does this. As a parent, what she wants most at our age is that her children can be happy and have a happy family."


    After hearing this, Jiang Shencheng nodded, looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I promise you that in three years, I will let you have a grandson. If I don''t do that in three years, I will do whatever you want to do. I will marry whoever you want me to marry."


    "What?"


    "Silly child, how can your mother let you marry someone you don''t like at all?"Looking at Jiang Shencheng''s expression, Jiang''s mother finally sighed helplessly, shook her head and said, "it''s just that you should be so old now. You already have your own ideas. I shouldn''t be so strict with you. I know you are very responsible for your actions."


    "So, Shen Cheng, your mother will respect you for everything you do in the future, but you just promised your mother, you must do it."


    "You''re not young. Look at Xia Xia. She''s already pregnant with a second child. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    As soon as Jiang''s mother''s words came out, Jiang''s father coughed and motioned to his wife not to say these words in front of him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng said with a smile: "Dad, it''s OK. I understand mom''s meaning. Mom just wants me to get married quickly. Don''t worry."


    "I wish you knew."


    Jiang mother some helpless, but very distressed said.


    After all, this is her own son. Although she really loves the unborn child, she really has nothing to say since this child is not theirs.


    Jiang''s mother didn''t go to see the inspection report, because she knew her son very well. Since she was able to give it to herself, it means that the child really didn''t belong to Jiang''s family.


    "Mom, I''ve already talked with Wang''s father and daughter. In the past half a year, our family has done their utmost for them. We''ve helped them a lot, so we don''t owe each other. At the same time, please don''t contact us any more."


    Jiang Shencheng added.


    You know, there are a lot of things that you can''t do whatever you want. About the father and daughter of the Wang family, he really won''t have any more peace of mind.


    "This..." As soon as Jiang''s mother listened, she subconsciously looked at Jiang''s father.


    Jiang''s father was slightly silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Shen Cheng is doing well. Although I care about the views of the outside world on our family, in the past six months, Wang Haisheng has explicitly hinted that he has asked us for money many times. We can''t let him come."


    It''s OK to help, but there''s also a limit. Their family is not a bank, so they can let them say that if they want money, they have to give it.


    It''s OK to help once, but it''s impossible for a lifetime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Of course, he also knows that Wang Haisheng really wants to make a comeback, but no matter how ambitious he is and how many contacts he has, there is no such possibility under the eyes of Rongcheng, especially Xi Nianchen.


    As soon as Jiang''s mother heard her husband say so, she had nothing to say.


    "Well, the affairs of the Wang family will have nothing to do with our family in the future. Let''s not talk about them."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded, thinking that it was only at this time that his parents had just come back from going out, so he thought about it and said, "Mom and Dad, you just got off the plane. I''d better find someone to take you back. After going out for a few days, you''re very tired."


    For Jiang Shencheng''s words, Jiang''s father and mother said they could.


    After telling Cheng Ling to arrange for her parents to be sent away, Jiang Shencheng''s face suddenly cooled down, and he directly called Wang Linna.


    That woman really doesn''t know what a lesson is.


    Soon, Wang Linna''s voice was not surprised.


    "Mr. Jiang, how can you call me at this time?"


    "Wang Linna, do you think that if you find a support now, I can''t help you?"


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? How can you feel angry when you make a phone call?"


    "Wang Linna, you should not forget the original agreement we reached?"


    "Don''t forget, I want you to disappear in this world, just like stepping on an ant. For me, that''s all you have. Don''t bother my mother, or I will make you disappear in this world soon."


    With that, Jiang Shen directly and angrily hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Ling has appeared in the office.


    After staring at the mobile phone for a long time, Jiang Shencheng raised his head and told Cheng Ling, "let people pay more attention to the father and daughter of the Wang family recently."


    "Yes."


    "President, this is an invitation letter from the new chairman of Xi''s group. Tomorrow evening, we will have a banquet for all company representatives in the industry at Guangya fair."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng brow a pick, slightly interested in saying: "so can''t wait to consolidate their position ah?"


    "President, isn''t Xi Nianchen always the successor of Xi''s group? Why did you change a person in less than half a year? "


    "It''s true that Xi Nianchen is the heir, but after all, it''s a matter of man-made."


    "It seems that Mo Shaoze is really a man with means. Otherwise, how can he overthrow a person like Xi Dong and take the position of chairman? I think we should pay attention to this person."


    Jiang Shencheng took the invitation, opened it and took a look. Then he threw it aside and said, "we have to pay attention to this man, but Xi Nianchen didn''t really see his means."


    Cheng Ling didn''t understand, "why, Xi Nianchen is a man with deep experience. Although the development of Xi''s group is not as fast as that of C.S., it is really a piece of fat. Who doesn''t want to take his career one step further? But now it is mo Shaoze, not Xi Nianchen, who is in the top position. It can be seen that Mo Shaoze is more difficult to deal with than Xi Nianchen. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng shook his head and said, "no, Mo Shaoze can sit in this position because Xi Nianchen didn''t want to fight with him at all."


    "Ah?"


    Cheng Ling doesn''t understand that there are absolutely no idiots in the world. That''s the Xi group. How can there be no idiots?


    "You answer for me, and I''ll be there on time."


    There''s a good play to watch, and he won''t miss it.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen also received this invitation.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the invitation letter in Xi Nianchen''s hand and said: "president, Mo Shaoze is really more and more arrogant now. Although the chairman is no longer the chairman, is mo Shaoze a little too indifferent now?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zhou Lijiang felt.


    "President, you are invited to this banquet. It''s clear that you want to demonstrate to you. Do you think this person has no lower limit?"


    For Zhou Lijiang''s anger, Xi Nianchen is very calm.


    He closed the invitation and put it aside. Looking up at his smart, calm and wise assistant, he shook his head helplessly and said, "assistant Zhou, do you need a holiday?"


    Zhou Lijiang a meal, blink eyes, some unknown, so.


    "President, what are you doing?"


    "No, I just don''t think I''m going to let you rest these years. I''m a little sorry."


    Hearing such a sentence from his president''s mouth, Zhou Lijiang''s eyes almost stare out in surprise. Is there anything wrong with his ears?


    He was sure that he didn''t have any auditory hallucinations just now, but what do you mean?


    "No?"Looking at his assistant''s silly appearance, Zhou Lijiang almost wanted to laugh.


    "No, no, I just think the sun must be rising from the West today. Mr. President, have you made up with the young lady, or has the young lady gone down yesterday?"


    Last night, he received the request message from the president in the middle of the night. For a time, he thought he was stupid and untrue.


    On hearing Zhou Lijiang mention this, Xi Nianchen''s expression became very ugly.


    "When I didn''t say what I just said, I took it back."


    "No, President, you don''t have such a conscience for ten thousand years. Now that you have said you want to give me a holiday, how can you take it back?"


    "By the way, President, I thought of another way yesterday. I think it should be helpful."


    "Well?"


    "Well, didn''t you say you were angry because you didn''t do it perfectly yesterday?"


    "Why don''t you send a microblog again today and explain everything clearly. I don''t think the young lady will be so angry when she sees it. What do you think?"


    "Get out."


    This method is totally unreasonable.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang shrugged and turned to go out.


    He was deeply aware that it was not a fake that the president just said he wanted to take a holiday, but now he doesn''t want a holiday at all.


    Standing in his own position, he took a deep breath after a while. He tried to calm himself down and prepare what he wanted to prepare.


    When Wen Jing arrived at the company, he received a phone call from Gu shengxia, saying that he was not in a good mood and would not come to the company today.


    The purpose of her coming to the company is to see Xia Xia. She had such a dramatic day yesterday that Xia Xia would be in a bad mood.


    So she painted a very thick dress, just to come out to meet Xia Xia.


    Helpless, she had to come to the old house to find Xia Xia.


    When seeing that Xia Xia, who hasn''t been seen for nearly half a month, becomes so weak, Wen Jing holds her heartily and says softly, "Xia Xia, you are a fool. You always hide everything and all your emotions in your heart. Do you really think that''s good?"


    "Xia Xia, why?"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Gu shengxia also held Xia Xia and said softly, "Wen Jing, I don''t know what you said. I just don''t know how to say it, and I don''t want to hide it from you. I really don''t know."


    "I''m just thinking, am I really too unsatisfied now? It''s clear that Xi Nianchen did a good job yesterday, but I don''t know why I''m unsatisfied."


    "Actually, Wen Jing, I''m just angry with myself."


    "I know, I know, I just came from the company after receiving the call from ruiruirui. I knew that you would think so. Xia Xia, you are right. Xi Shao is your husband and the man who treats you as a treasure in his life."


    "Since Xi Shao is your man, it''s time to think of you as the most important thing in all things."


    "But Wen Jing, it''s not right and it shouldn''t be. I really don''t want to be a jealous woman. Wen Jing, I really hate myself more and more now, and I really don''t know how to face me now."


    "Wen Jing, I''m so tired and I want to cry. Really, I don''t want to be like this myself. I really don''t want to. I still want to be the free and easy I used to be."


    Looking at Gu shengxia crying, Wen Jing can''t help crying.


    She knows what kind of mood Gu shengxia is now, but once a man lives in a woman''s heart, that woman can''t have any change.


    At the beginning can be very firm to say that he will keep his heart, will not let himself so sink down, but in the end?


    "Xia Xia, don''t think so. You really can''t think so. If you think so, you will always suppress your mood because of such things. Xia Xia, you still have a baby in your stomach. You can''t bury everything in your heart. I still say that. If you have any unhappy things, you must remember Say it, whatever it is, say it, because only when you say it will let Xi Shao know. "


    "You can also vent, but just don''t hide all your worries like this. Xi Shao is a man, and every man has a common fault, that is, he doesn''t understand amorous feelings."


    "Xia Xia, now Xi Shao has really become very good. There are a lot of things he has done very well. You can think in another place. If Xi Shao started, do you think he will explain it on Weibo because of yesterday''s events?"


    "I think you know that too, No."


    Gu shengxia nodded. Of course she knew she would not, but she was not angry because of what Xi Nianchen did yesterday.


    "Wen Jing, I''m not really angry because of Xi Nianchen, I''m just..."


    "You are just angry with yourself. Xia Xia, you will say that. I have known you for a long time, but when you are really angry, you will always say that you are angry with yourself. You are not angry with others, you are just angry with yourself, because you think that you think too much."


    "But Xia Xia, you didn''t think that your anger came from Xi Shao."


    "You don''t feel satisfied because you didn''t think yesterday''s practice was thorough. In fact, it gave dussi the possibility to imagine."


    "I just said that men don''t understand amorous feelings. Now I''ll tell you one more thing. A man is still a person who has a direct idea in his feelings. He will feel that he has explained it in person on Weibo, which means that this matter will go in the direction he thinks. Therefore, no matter what it is, he will feel that he has come forward to explain it, no matter what it is It''s the media or dossier that should know that his relationship with dossier is nothing at all. "


    "Wen Jing, I really don''t know who I am now."


    Gu shengxia lies on Wen Jing''s shoulder, crying.


    Ruirui stood at the door for a long time and held his cell phone for a long time. Although it was really immoral, in order to compensate his father, Ruirui thought that doing so might be able to untie the knot of his father and mother''s day.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruirui took his cell phone and went back to his room. He said to the phone, "Daddy, you see, as I told you, my mom is angry with me."


    "As you know, my Mommy used to be very generous. She would never let herself think about such things for such a long time. It can be seen how much she cares about you now."


    Xi Nianchen felt the same way when he heard the speech.


    "Ruirui, daddy knows."


    "Daddy, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll help my godmother to accompany my mother. You work hard. My mother and I are waiting for you at home."


    Ruirui said cleverly.


    Xi Nianchen soft voice reply said: "good, wait for me at home."


    Hang up, Xi Nianchen deeply staring at his mobile phone for a long time, he knows that Xia Xia is angry because of yesterday, Ruirui is so angry at the beginning, Xia Xia will be more angry.But never thought that Xia Xia was angry because she didn''t know how to be satisfied!


    That fool, doesn''t she know that what she wants most now is her dissatisfaction?


    If she is satisfied with herself now, what else can she take to make her more satisfied?


    "Xia Xia, wife, you are so stupid!"


    Alone in the office of Xi Nianchen, helplessly said.


    In the evening, when Xi Nianchen comes home, he specially buys moss cake, Gu shengxia''s favorite food. However, to his surprise, Ruirui and Gu shengxia are not at home, but follow Wen Jing.


    The old lady explained, "ah Chen, let Xia Xia and Wen Jing stay. She just can''t get out of her heart. Maybe because of Wen Jing''s company, she can open her heart more. Do you think so?"


    That''s what he said, but he still wants to be with Xia Xia.


    "Grandma, I see."


    Finish saying, Xi Nianchen himself back to the room, tangled for a long time, or picked up the mobile phone to Gu shengxia called in the past.


    Soon, Gu shengxia over there answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xi Nianchen."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s voice, Xi Nianchen''s heart calmed down slightly.


    "Xia Xia, you..."


    "I''m taking Ruirui and Wenjing with me at the Longchao hotel."


    Xi Nianchen immediately explained, "Xia Xia, I didn''t mean that. I just want to say that I bought your favorite Mousse Cake tonight."


    "I won''t go back tonight, Xi Nianchen. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it for you next time. Xia Xia, you should cover the quilt at night outside. When you want to use something, let Wen Jing help you. Don''t try to be brave."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Remember to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner when you go to bed at night. Don''t turn it on too high, and pay attention to moisturizing."


    "Good."


    "And how many beds do you have now?"


    "I opened the presidential suite and it''s in your name."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, don''t feel what''s wrong, very attentively charged Gu shengxia.


    "Well, you can have your own bedroom."


    "You should let Ruirui sleep by herself, not with Ruirui. These days, Ruirui always kicks back and forth when she goes to bed at night. This evening, Wen Jing will be in trouble. Let her pay more attention to ruiruirui and don''t catch a cold."


    "Good."


    "What''s more, if you don''t have an appetite for dinner, you can eat more or less. If you''re hungry, you can order dinner directly. I''ll let them prepare it."


    Xi Nianchen said, thinking that when he finished the call, he would directly call the elder Yan of Longchao. After all, it was the elder Yan''s hotel.


    "Good."


    For Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia did not have any refutation, on the contrary, he calmly agreed one by one.


    Her mood fluctuates a little, but in order not to let Xi Nianchen hear something, she can only control herself.


    "Well, rest early in the evening. Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow?"


    Xi Nianchen carefully asked this sentence.


    Wen Yan, after a while, Gu shengxia adjusted her mind, and then relaxed. Wen Jing around her gently patted her on the shoulder, giving her the greatest comfort.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the company with Wen Jing. You don''t have to come to pick me up. Ruirui will also go to the studio with me."


    The expected answer made Xi Nianchen laugh at himself and say, "well, you should take good care of yourself and have a good rest at night. I won''t disturb you first."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruirui looks at his mother''s tearful appearance. He feels very sad, and then he thinks, what should he do, what should he do?


    Daddy and Mommy are so in love and care about each other, but why do they have to do so many things because of these things?


    He was angry and unhappy.


    So I opened my microblog and sent a private message to Lin Tiantian. In the past 20 minutes, Lin Tiantian appeared in their presidential suite.


    When Lin Tiantian stood them up, he called Xi Nianchen very depressed. At the same time, he also called boss Yan. He thought that boss Yan would not talk to them these two days, because as far as he knew, Jiang gege had come back.


    I just didn''t expect that after the two phone calls, they both came out. It''s really amazing.


    In the "confused color" private room.


    When he pointed to Xi Nianchen, he complained: "I said brother Chen, what do you mean now?"


    "You let your wife rob my wife openly?"


    "I didn''t."


    Xi Nianchen said with no expression.


    Nian Shi shrugged his shoulders. Of course, he knew he didn''t have it. Otherwise, he would not have allowed him to come out for a drink. He knew that Xi Nianchen could not be offended at this time, so Nian Shi paid attention to Yan Qing.


    "Boss Yan, how can you come out?"


    Yan Qing raised her head, and her dark and sharp eyes glared at the time of the new year. Her dignified look seemed to be saying, didn''t you call me out?


    When you look at it, you suddenly feel that these two people are really not easy to provoke?


    Tell me, how much trouble did he cause himself?


    It''s better to go back to the hotel alone, or go to the set. Why did he provoke these two masters?


    But when you think about it, isn''t it?


    Jiangge has all come back. Why is the boss still looking like this now? Can''t they quarrel as soon as they come back?


    But shouldn''t it be like glue?


    Shouldn''t they be reluctant to leave each other''s sight? It''s just like before, but now it seems that it''s not right.


    "Boss, why do you look unhappy to me?"


    "Brother Chen is in love, but you shouldn''t, boss Yan. Isn''t jiangge back? Did you quarrel? "


    "Come back?"


    After hearing Nian''s words, Yan Qing had a reaction, frowned and asked, "did you see her?"


    Year when a Leng, in the heart think, that woman should not be in come back two or three days later, now haven''t met with the Yan elder brother?


    "Speak up."


    Yan Qing frowned.


    When he was young, he said with an embarrassed smile, "no, no, I haven''t thought about it for such a long time. Then jiangge wants to play. It''s time. It must be the end of the game, and it''s time to come back.""The truth."


    Yan Qing''s face, because of the words of the new year, was a little cold again.


    When I was in a daze for a long time, I pitifully said: "boss Yan, what I just said is the truth. I really think jiangge should come back, and it''s really been such a long time."


    "Ha ha, brother Chen, don''t you think so?"


    "Jiangge''s heart is not without boss Yan. It''s been such a long time, and it''s really coming back."


    With every word in the new year, Yan Qing''s face would be a little chilly.


    The last time I saw the new year, it was a guilty heart, so I couldn''t help but close my eyes and said directly, "boss Yan, I''m wrong. As far as I know, it''s been two or three days since Jiang Ge came back. That''s what I know."


    "Where is it?"


    "Long Chao hotel."


    This is because one of his friends said before that he also knew boss Yan, but he didn''t have that number in his big eyes. He inadvertently talked about Dusi, and then he knew.


    After listening to Nian Shi, Yan Qing stood up and went straight to the door.


    "Where are you going, boss Yan? Aren''t we out drinking today? "


    "Gone."


    Yan Qing light said, directly opened the door to leave.


    Yan Qing walked away, and when he was in the year, he dared to make complaints about it: "Yan Lao Da must go to jiangge now, but jiangge lived in the long Chao hotel for so long. How could the eldest brother not know?"


    "The boss must be too stupid to think about it."


    Xi Nianchen listened, speechless said: "your skin is itching."


    "Brother Chen, you are finally willing to talk to me. Do you know that you and the boss just ignored me, which made me feel super boring. Of course, I also know that you and the boss have been bothered recently, but no matter what it is, it will pass. We can''t hold on to those things all the time, can we?"


    "It''s not that I want to hold on, it''s that she doesn''t want to let go."


    "She? Doss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Brother Chen, if you want me to say that you can hold a press conference directly and make everything clear, you can say that you have nothing to do with Dusi. You didn''t get together more than half a year ago. You didn''t say that before, just because you didn''t want to affect Dusi''s career. Now, the reason why you want to stand up and make it clear is because such things have happened It''s affecting your family. "


    When I was young, I was very straightforward.


    In fact, Xi Nianchen wanted to do this yesterday afternoon, but thinking of what Dusi had said before, he felt that this thing should not be done so absolutely. He still wanted to give Dusi an opportunity to quit.


    He had been drinking with Nian until early in the morning, when Xi Nianchen returned home.


    The next day, Gu shengxia took Ruirui and Wenjing back to the studio.


    Once in the studio, Gu shengxia sensitively noticed that the atmosphere in the studio seemed different and strange.


    Is it because recently, it''s always because of her that the studio has been criticized frequently, which makes them unhappy?


    With this thought, Gu shengxia''s heart is sinking.


    She felt uncomfortable. She talked so much with Wen Jing last night, but now, in the face of her friends and colleagues, she finds herself timid.


    Suddenly, the next second you hear a bang, followed by another bang.


    Gu shengxia just looked up and saw the colorful flowers coming in his own direction.


    "Welcome back to Xia Jie. Xia Jie has worked hard. No matter what happens, all the people in our studio believe in Xia Jie, because Xia Jie in our impression is always so considerate. Xia Jie doesn''t care about the people outside. We really want to know what we really want."


    "Sister Xia, we love you."


    All of them said these words in unison, which Gu shengxia didn''t think of.


    She was very excited and very moved.


    "Xia Xia, you just didn''t come to the studio for a day or two, but all the people here are worried about you. They are worried about you because of those things. So Xia Xia, you have to know that all of us are on your side. Now you have to be strong, not always because of these things to make your mood become so irritable, you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Looking at Wen Jing, Gu shengxia looked at the crowd again and said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you really. Thank you for believing me. Thank you for still being willing to stay with me. Thank you!"


    "Sister Xia, all of us have been on your side all the time. We also know your mood. Sister Xia, you have to stand up bravely. You have to let them know that these little actions they do behind their back will not affect you at all."


    The people in the studio said one after another.


    To be honest, because of the people in the studio, Gu shengxia is in a good mood and feels very comfortable. It''s like the things that he has been enduring in his heart suddenly change.


    You know what?


    Xia Xia, in fact, you are really good, you don''t need to feel anything now, because you always have these friends who always believe in you.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will adjust my mood as soon as possible. I will also deal with these things well, which will not affect our studio. Thank you, everyone. We will have dinner tonight."


    When they heard this, they cheered in unison and said, "OK, we''re going to eat delicious food and great food."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, nod to say: "good, what to eat tonight, you decide, I pay."


    Seeing that his mother''s face finally showed a smile, Ruirui was relieved.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who suddenly said, "sister Xia, although we have met Xi Shao, we haven''t had dinner with Xi Shao. Would you like to have dinner with Xi Shao tonight?"


    When the others heard this, they all became a little nervous.


    Gu shengxia looked at the crowd and was silent for a while before he said, "I''ll call him later. If he has time, I''ll let him come with us in the evening."


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to persuade him, so now you should start to work hard?"


    When they heard the words, they began to be busy.


    Because Wenjing has something to deal with, she doesn''t follow Gu shengxia to her office, but goes back to her own office.


    As soon as I entered the door, I locked the door from inside. Then I took out my mobile phone and went back with Mo Shaoze.


    "Wen Jing, why didn''t you answer my phone just now?"


    "Just talking to Xia Xia, I didn''t answer your phone in time. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you all night. I miss you a little."


    Wen Jing''s heart was not as happy as before when he heard such sweet words, but a little tired.


    "I''ll see the apartment tonight.""Wen Jing, are you tired?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired at the thought of dealing with so many things later. How about you? There must be a lot to deal with, too? "


    "I''m ok. After all, I''ve been dealing with things all the time, so no matter what the documents are, they''ll be finished in a moment. But it''s you. If you''re really too tired, don''t work. I..."


    "Shaoze, on this point, I thought we had agreed that day that this was my job, and you said that it would not interfere with my work. I really want to work hard on my own, that''s all."


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. We won''t talk about this topic."


    "By the way, the company held a banquet for my appointment tonight. You can join me to introduce you to us."


    To be honest, Wen Jing''s first reaction to Mo Shaoze''s words was not to be happy, but to be unwilling.


    "Shaoze, I really don''t want to attend such an occasion, and today is a party in our studio. As the vice president, I really can''t leave at this time."


    For Wen Jing''s words, Mo Shaoze didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he said, "well, let''s wait until next time. Anyway, I think it''s a good opportunity, but if you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Shaoze, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t leave now."


    "I understand. I was just joking with you. Don''t worry. Then you can work hard. The party is over tonight. I''ll see you in your apartment."


    "Good."


    Mo Shaoze hung up the phone, deep eyes, and sharp, through the cold ice.


    Wen Jing, on the other side, is sitting on a swivel chair with her handbag. She takes out the pregnancy test stick she bought yesterday and looks at the two red bars. Her mood is extremely complicated.


    She tested several times and finally got two, which proved that she was really pregnant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    She wanted to tell Mo Shaoze at the first time, but she didn''t know what she was pretending to be. She had just said it, but she didn''t say it. If you want to say the reason, you really don''t know what the reason is!


    Her hand, gently on his stomach, more complex mood.


    "Baby, can mom really be a mom?"


    She said in a soft voice, but the voice was thick and complex, with a deep loss of the future.


    She didn''t know, really didn''t know, and really didn''t know what to do.


    Although that week, for a man she loved so much, she really didn''t want to get hurt.


    She was an orphan that no one wanted. What she wanted now was just a person who loved her by her side!


    But now he is so ambitious, can he really stand by his side and become the one who can protect her?


    However, without waiting for Wen Jing to think more, she receives a call from Mo HeXiong.


    Glancing at the familiar and strange phone on the mobile phone, Wen Jing was stunned for a long time. He wanted to ignore it, but he knew clearly that it was impossible to ignore it.


    After hesitating for a long time, I finally decided to answer the phone.


    Holding the phone tightly in her hands, she said to the person over there, distantly and politely, "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, Miss Wen." Mo HeXiong''s voice is very gentle, but it is because of this gentle voice that Wen Jing really feels uncomfortable.


    She has been dealing with Mo and Xiong before, such a gentle man on the surface, but very fierce in the heart.


    "Uncle, you call me at this time. What''s the matter?"


    Even though she knows what Mo and Xiong are calling for, Wen Jing still calms down and has to calm down. Only when she calms down can she face Mo Shaoze''s father.


    "Oh? It turns out that Miss Wen doesn''t know why I''m calling? "


    "I think Miss Wen should know why I said hello to Miss Wen when she saw my phone number, but I don''t mind repeating what I said to Miss Wen since she is so stupid now."


    Wen Jing''s hands tightened subconsciously.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    "Miss Wen, do you think that now you have my son by your side to support you, that''s why you don''t pay attention to me?"


    "I tell you, you will never be our Mo family''s daughter-in-law, you are not worthy."


    Wen Jing also has her own pride and self-esteem. Although the man on the phone is mo Shaoze''s father, Wen Jing repeatedly tells herself to calm down, not to be angry, and not to hit herself because of what he says.


    But every time he called, he said this sentence. Why is she not worthy of Mo Shaoze?


    "Uncle, because you are the father of Shaoze, I respectfully call you uncle. If you really want me to separate from Shaoze, you can tell Shaoze that if Shaoze wants me to leave him, then I will leave."


    "If Shaoze doesn''t say it, I will always stay with him."


    With that, Wen Jing angrily says the phone and directly cancels it.


    More than half of the words just said were angry because of Mo HeXiong''s words.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    However, Mo HeXiong on the other side, because Wen Jing hung up on the phone, became angry and directly threw out his mobile phone.


    Maybe he didn''t expect Wen Jing to be so brave.


    Mo HeXiong''s eyes are sharp, staring at the mobile phone on the ground, which has been torn apart. The eyesight in his eyes becomes more sharp and gloomy.


    At this moment when they are going to succeed, he will never let Shaoze have anything beyond his control.


    Well, I wanted to save her life when she was aware of current affairs, but now it seems that she really can''t.


    To get Xi''s group is his lifelong wish, and now he is about to succeed, but there is such an unexpected woman in Shaoze''s heart, and it is likely to affect their overall layout!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Mo and Xiong feel. He is just about to pick up the landline on his desk and find someone to erase Wen Jing from the world. But when he touches the phone, it rings.


    Glancing at the caller ID on the phone, he looked a little surprised.


    But the phone kept ringing, and eventually he chose to answer it.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t know why you called me at this time."


    Mo and Xiong picked up the phone and spoke respectfully to the people on the other side.Yes, the person calling is Zhao Dexiong, Zhao Ya''s father.


    "Is there nothing I can''t get in touch with you?"


    "Of course not. I had planned to visit you in the past two days. Now Shaoze is in control of Xi''s group. I believe it won''t be long before this Xi''s group is completely taken by Shaoze, and Shaoze can get all this smoothly. Of course, it''s thanks to you for helping Shaoze all the time. We also sincerely thank you."


    When Zhao Dexiong heard this, he just laughed and said, "in fact, it''s really Shaoze who can get to this position today. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    "Why, we will never forget your help to our father and son. Well, after two days, we will go to Longchao hotel. It''s time for us to get together."


    "Of course, I can, but I wanted to invite you and Shaoze to come out and sit down when I called you today, but just now I thought of something, so I wanted to talk to you."


    Mo and Xiong frown, thinking that the old fox must think that now Shaoze has controlled Xi''s group, and the reason why he called him is probably to get the benefits that he promised at the beginning?


    But is it too early to start now?


    Mo and Xiong guessed uncertainly. After a while, he said to Zhao Dexiong on the other side of the phone, "please tell me."


    "Well, I have my own company, and now Shaoze has controlled the whole Xi group. I think the agreement we reached at the beginning should be fulfilled now?"


    As soon as he heard that, Mo HeXiong''s face became gloomy, even disdained.


    "Mr. Zhao, at the beginning of our cooperation, of course, we will certainly promise you, and we will certainly give you what you want, but now Shaoze is just sitting on the position of chairman of Xi''s group, and everything has not yet come to an end. It''s too early for you to find Shaoze to answer what you promised at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Dexiong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "is that right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "But in my opinion, now Shaoze has completely controlled Xi''s group. I just told you that I have my own company, and now my company is in the stage of comprehensive expansion, so I wonder if what I promised can be fulfilled?"


    "Mr. Zhao, you know that Shaoze is in charge of Xi''s group now, and I''m just a lousy old man with nothing to do. You call me now, and I really don''t have a position to talk to Shaoze."


    "what has the final say," as you know, "Zo has always been a very independent person. I was here when you agreed, but I think Zhao always knew what to do. In fact, he said that he was the one who said that, and I really could not do anything."


    "How can it be? It won''t be. I believe you. After all, you are the closest person to Shaoze now. Even so, don''t you want to


    Listening to Zhao Dexiong''s tone, Mo HeXiong''s brows wrinkled deeply. He said before that he could let them exchange the original agreement after everything was settled, but now what is the reason?


    I can tell that Zhao Dexiong is very worried.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you have something urgent that you want to spend money on?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "If not, Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. Since we wanted to cooperate with you at the beginning, then the contract we signed will be fulfilled. Please rest assured, Mr. Zhao."


    "I''m not worried about your failure, I''m just..."


    "As long as you don''t worry about this, there will be a celebration party for Shaoze in Guangya club tonight. At that time, Mr. Zhao can tell Shaoze in person. I think you can tell Shaoze in person. That''s clear after all. If I pass the message on behalf of you, I think Shaoze must be in the clouds."


    "I..."


    "Let''s do this first. I''ll see you at the club in the evening. I''ll accompany you to say goodbye to Mr. Zhao."


    With that, Mo and Xiong hung up directly, not even waiting for Zhao Dexiong to say a word.


    As soon as Mo and Xiong hang up, they call Mo Shaoze and say what Zhao Dexiong means.


    At the same time, Zhao Dexiong''s family.


    "Dad, what did Mo HeXiong say?"


    Zhao Ya asked anxiously.


    Yes, it''s Zhao ya.


    It is said that in order to marry Xi Dong, Zhao Ya and Zhao Dexiong turned against each other. But what the world has never known is that it was just the self directing and self acting of father and daughter.


    I wanted to make Xi Dong and the old lady of the Xi family notice how much Zhao Ya loves Xi Dong because of the antagonism with him. However, as Zhao Yazhen married to the Xi family, he found that Zhao Yagen could not get anything from the Xi family.


    Secretly, their father and daughter have been in contact. When Zhao Ya doesn''t know what to do, she will call Zhao Dexiong and ask her father to help her.


    "Mo HeXiong, the old fox, and Mo Shaoze, the little fox, are smart and ruthless now. I called this phone today. I''m afraid that they are more and more afraid of me, but if I don''t call this phone, they are afraid that they will directly make me bankrupt."


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ya asked.


    "Oh, you know, if Mo Shaoze is ruthless, he will be more ruthless than Xi Nianchen. But you know, because of you, even if Xi Nianchen doesn''t like me any more, he won''t be ruthless. But Mo Shaoze is different. He has nothing to do with us, so what he wants to do is just a matter between his thoughts.


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Ya was a little flustered.


    "Dad, what are we going to do now? Is it really for other people to do the wedding dress? This Xi''s group is now owned by Mo Shaoze, so what should we do? "


    Don''t come to the end, their family won''t get anything, don''t say it, but also compensate.


    "Don''t worry, Mo HeXiong and Mo Shaoze are cruel, but I have their handle in my hand, so I don''t believe that in the end we really can''t get anything."


    "By the way, how are you doing there?" Zhao Dexiong looks at Zhao Ya and asks.


    Zhao Ya shook her head and said: "I wanted to let dossi continue to destroy Xi Nianchen''s feelings, but now ah Chen''s feelings seem to be very stable. No matter what dossi does now, Xi Nianchen is indifferent."


    "We can''t lose the chess piece of dossi now."


    "The reason why Xi''s group Mo Shaoze is able to get it now is that Xi Nianchen did not fight for it at all. If Xi Nianchen decides to return, Mo Shaoze is really Xi Nianchen''s opponent. Therefore, what we have to do now is just to wait and see for a while."


    "Dusi will go to the banquet held in Guangya club this evening, and he will take Xi Nianchen with him. Dad, can you help Dusi then?"


    Smell speech, Zhao Dexiong suddenly pick eyebrows, said: "you have been with Du Sisi together, this day and night get along with, can''t be you already to Du Sisi have mother daughter''s feelings?""Ya''er, when your child was sent away by me, in fact, I always know the recent situation of that child. I know you miss your own daughter very much. You can rest assured that when our family gets Xi''s group, I will let your mother and daughter meet."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya quickly said, "Dad, can''t I see my daughter now? It''s nearly 30 years. I really miss my daughter. Do you know? Every time I see dossier, I miss my daughter very much. Dad, please let me meet my daughter, OK


    "Ya''er, now we are at the most critical moment, so don''t take it lightly. You have to believe in dad. I will let you see your daughter when it''s really over."


    Smell speech, Zhao ya did not say anything more, and his father to discuss the next specific things they want to do, Zhao ya to find an excuse to leave the Zhao family.


    Sitting in her car, Zhao Ya''s eyes are stained with anger. This is her father. It is clear that her daughter has always been with her, but her father, because of his ambition, never told her.


    If it wasn''t for her never giving up looking for her daughter, she would never know that Sisi is her own daughter.


    She hated him. He was really cruel. In order to achieve his goal, he could do anything.


    She''s his only daughter. He''s not young any more. Why should he have such great ambition?


    What Zhao Ya doesn''t know is that Zhao Dexiong, her father, has his own child, and that child has been 23 years old for several years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    At 4 p.m., Gu shengxia called Xi Nianchen.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen answered the phone, feeling a little excited, and said to Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, are you in a better mood?"


    "Well, much better."


    "Xi Nianchen, I have something to tell you." Gu shengxia pauses a little and then continues to say.


    Xi Nianchen put down his pen and listened attentively to Gu shengxia on the phone.


    "Well, you say, I''ll listen."


    "I promised my colleagues in the company to have dinner together today. They want you to come too. Can you come over if you have time?"


    I don''t know why, Gu shengxia felt that after he finished, he would feel a little nervous in his heart, which was enough.


    "Of course. I''ll be there on time sometime."


    To be honest, Xi Nianchen is in a very good mood after hearing Gu shengxia''s words. They have been together for such a long time. Although they have been going to her studio before, they have no communication with colleagues in the studio.


    "It''s about six o''clock in the evening. We get off work at half past five. It''s estimated that it''s already six o''clock when we''ve fixed the position, so you can come here at six."


    "I''ll fix the position. Where do you want to go?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, because I don''t know what I want to eat, so I don''t know where I want to go."


    Gu shengxia sincerely said that it has been almost a day, saying that there are people everywhere. At last, they simply give the decision to her, but she doesn''t know where to eat.


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, you can go to Longchao tonight. I''ll fix the position."


    Gu shengxia thought that the food of Longchao was delicious, so he said, "OK, let''s go to Longchao. Xi Nianchen, please."


    "Xia Xia, what to say? It''s no trouble at all. If you can call me and let me have dinner with your colleagues, I''ll be very happy, Xia Xia."


    "Thank you, Xi Nianchen."


    Thank you, in the face of such unreasonable me, can be so calm.


    "Xia Xia, we never need to be so outspoken between the two of us, you know?"


    "OK, I''ll see you at Longchao hotel then. I''ll go there with my colleagues."


    "Well, OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    When it was time, Xi Nianchen went to Gu shengxia''s studio to meet her.


    When the staff of the studio see Xi Nianchen appear, they look at Gu shengxia one after another and coax her with their understanding.


    "Yo Yo, Xi Shao came to pick it up in person."


    "Hello."


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia''s colleagues and said hello to them with a smile.


    "Xi Shao, Hello, just now our sister Xia was still saying that you would wait for us in Longchao. I didn''t expect that you would show up as soon as the voice of sister Xia fell. It''s very kind to our sister Xia."


    "That''s what I should do."


    With that, he went to Gu shengxia and said with a soft smile, "get on the bus."


    "Didn''t you agree to meet at the Dragon Court? Why are you here? " Although Gu shengxia said it, he felt very satisfied in his heart. He also felt that Xi Nianchen would come, which made him feel very happy in his heart.


    "I''m not sure, so I came to pick you up myself."


    With that, she gently put her hand on Gu shengxia''s waist, then looked at the crowd and said, "there will be a car to pick you up in five minutes. Of course, if you have a car, you can go first."


    Gu shengxia was a little surprised when she heard that, because she didn''t expect Xi Nianchen to help her colleagues call a car so carefully.


    "Xi Shao, you are so gentle. It''s not the same as what you said on TV. You and our sister Xia are just a couple made in heaven. I''m standing with you. You should be so happy when you are right."


    There is a very cheerful character, careless girl is good at it, can''t help but say all of their heart.


    "Yes, Xi Shao, if you want to be so happy with our sister Xia all the time, we will feel very happy when we look at your happiness. Xi Shao, the day before yesterday."


    As soon as Wen Jing saw the posture of the people, he thought that if one person said a word, it would be a rhythm that could not be determined every minute. So he waved his hand to the people and said, "well, don''t say it. We''ll wait until we get to the place to talk about it. Now let''s let Xi Shao take Xia away and give them some space to be alone for a while, but let''s eat them Yes, so we still need to have this insight, you know? "


    Wen Jing said that everyone really shut up.


    "Well, you can wait here for a moment. I''ll go and order first. When you arrive, you can continue to serve when the food is not enough."


    Gu shengxia said with some embarrassment, his face felt red and shy.


    On the car, Xi Nianchen started the engine, then slowly opened his mouth, said: "Xia Xia, don''t be angry."Smell speech, Gu shengxia slightly silent for a moment, just said: "in fact, I''m not really angry with you, I''m just angry with myself, really, I''m just angry with myself, I think now I''m really more and more stingy, I don''t like the casual me, but I want to change, but I find myself more stingy."


    "You don''t need to change, Xia Xia. You''re good now, and I like it very much, so you don''t need to change. You''re good now, and you''re great, so you don''t need to change."


    "No, I almost don''t know who I am now. Am I ok?"


    "Xia Xia, you are angry because you care too much about me. I like it very much, you know? How excited am I when I realize that you are angry because you care about me? "


    "I''m really happy. I really feel comfortable and happy. I don''t mind if you are more angry than now. Of course, I mean you can be angry with me, but don''t be angry with yourself. You are really good and make me happy."


    "Xia Xia, wife, I''m really excited. I also think I''m very happy now. Before, I didn''t think about it clearly. It was because I thought too little of it. You trusted me so much and treated me so well. You always believed that I would deal with it well. But I didn''t think of it, but I screwed it up. It''s my fault."


    "No, Xi Nianchen, you''ve done a good job. You don''t need to apologize. You''ve really done a good job. Don''t apologize to me. Don''t apologize to me."


    How could he apologize to her?


    She is the one who has been making trouble without reason. Why does he want to apologize?


    "Well, if you don''t want me to apologize, then don''t be angry with yourself, Xia Xia. OK, let''s turn the page on this matter. Let''s not care about it, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "We don''t want to talk about it, Xia Xia. You know, you are the person I care about the most. All the things I want to do are to hope you can be happy. So don''t be angry with yourself. If I do anything wrong in the future, you can directly tell me that you are angry because I''m not perfect, but don''t let yourself get angry Angry, OK


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia felt more guilty.


    "Good."


    "We don''t want to talk about it any more. I won''t be angry with myself any more. Xi Nianchen, we all need to be good, but I really don''t want her to have any relationship with you any more. I''m very angry. I''m really angry. You are my husband now, and you always have me in your heart, but why is there another woman who is always entangled with you Qing, especially this woman is still your ex girlfriend. "


    "As I told you, I''m very stingy and possessive. I either don''t want to, but once I want it, I don''t want to let it go. I want to hold it firmly, so can you stop pestering with dossier?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen stops at the side of the road and unfastens his seat belt. He leans to his side, supports his head with one hand, and looks at Gu shengxia with the light of his eyes.


    At that moment, Gu shengxia was embarrassed by Xi Nianchen. She dodged her eyes and said, "what are you doing? Stop the car. They will arrive earlier than us. Let''s go."


    "It''s nothing. I think it''s rare to see you jealous just now, so I want to stop and have a good look and enjoy it by the way."


    "Appreciation? It''s a ghost. Drive fast, or you''ll make them wait for a long time. Don''t do that. "


    "Xia Xia, in the future, you should tell me directly what you have in mind and what you think, just like you just did. If you say it, I can do it. That''s why I know what I want to do. Do you know?"


    Gu shengxia felt that he just looked like a poisonous woman. The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. In the end, he had to keep his head down and say with embarrassment, "drive quickly."


    "Xia Xia, I want to kiss you."


    Xi Nianchen''s low pitched voice just sounded in her ear. The next second, Gu shengxia''s chin was raised by Xi Nianchen, and the next moment, she directly kisses her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who had already arrived at Longchao hotel did not know which private room they were in, so they had to wait in the hall until Zhou Lijiang appeared.


    Zhou Lijiang will be here because he is the person who is responsible for seeing off Gu shengxia''s colleagues today.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll take you to the private room first. The president and the young lady are expected to come later. We can order first."


    "Ouch, ouch, Miss Xia really abandoned us. Miss Xia must have been taken away by Xi Shao. She started earlier than us, but she hasn''t arrived yet. Do you think Miss Xia really ran away?"


    As soon as the eldest sister finished speaking, she received a note of violence from Wen Jing. Wen Jing glared at her and said, "it''s rare for your sister Xia to have someone willing to run with her. You''re still crying here. What do you want to do? Do you want to fight?"


    "No, sister Wen, how could I say that?"


    "It''s not the best. One by one, hurry to order first. You can rest assured that Xiaxia and Xi Shao will show up later. One by one, just think about feeding your own stomach."


    "Sister Wen is powerful."


    They all went into the private room under the leadership of Zhou Lijiang.


    At the moment, Du Sisi has been at the door of Guangya club for a long time. Zhao Ya looks at the watch on her wrist and says, "the banquet starts at 7:30 in the evening. Now it''s 6:30. Are you sure you want to wait?"


    Du Sisi nodded and said, "yes, wait a little longer. Only when I kill ah Chen unprepared, will he promise me to come out."


    "But if that matter does not constitute a threat to ah Chen, what shall we do then?"


    "No, as long as ah Chen really cares about that woman, he will come. I believe he will come."


    When Zhao Ya hears the speech, she doesn''t know what to say. What she does now is to listen to Du Sisi all the time. What she says is what she can do.


    "Mom, what we have to do now is to try our best to let ah Chen help me, otherwise my just started career will be destroyed."


    "Sisi, you may not like what mom says now, but we can think of other ways."


    "Mom, every time you say that, it really makes me sad, you know?"


    "I''m so active in working hard for my future life, but you always want to hit me?"


    "Don''t you think so much of me?"


    "Mom, I''m really sad. I''ve come to this point now. Do you think I can stop? I really have no other choice. The only thing I can do now is to stick to it. ""Mom, you saw with your own eyes the three years I spent with ah Chen. Ah Chen was not hypocritical in those three years. We must have been in love with each other because of Gu shengxia. That''s why everything has become what it is now. I really don''t want my future to be like this. I really don''t want to."


    "Mom, you promised me that you would stay with me forever. You said that you would help me do whatever I want. Don''t you want to help me now?"


    "Sisi, don''t think wildly. My mother promised you that she would help you. Don''t worry. My mother will never say that in the future."


    "But I think you should call ah Chen now. After all, before we do anything, we have to leave a way for ourselves. We have to have a panacea, do you understand?"


    "Well, I listen to my mother."


    With that, Du Sisi took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Nianchen. Sure enough, no one answered.


    "Sisi, just text what you said."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Will ah Chen not even look at it?"


    "Then you can send a message. As long as he turns on his mobile phone, he will be able to see it. No matter what, we should try now and watch the banquet begin."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    With that, dussi wrote a message and sent it to the past.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen just appeared in the private room with Gu shengxia. When people saw Gu shengxia''s blushing, they immediately understood.


    "Huhuhu, we guessed right. Xi Shao is really planning to abduct our sister Xia. It''s too kind. I can''t do it. I''m heartbroken when they show their love. Please call me first aid when you are clean."


    Some people are exaggerating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    However, when you look at the two of them standing here happily, they all feel very happy. After all, they are all smart people. You can see at a glance that their sister Xia is not happy because of the lack of seats.


    But now they both look good, that''s OK, that''s OK.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have known you for quite a long time. It''s my negligence that I didn''t invite you to dinner. Today we''ll have a good meal and order whatever we want. All the accounts are recorded in my account."


    "Long live Xi Shao. Xi Shao is powerful. We won''t be polite today."


    Everyone is very excited, but Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone has been thinking, but Xi Nianchen Leng is as did not hear half ignored.


    But Gu shengxia couldn''t help reminding him: "Xi Nianchen, your mobile phone is ringing all the time. You''d better see who''s calling. If someone from your company suddenly comes to you, what should you do? Answer it."


    "It''s OK. No, it''s time to get off work. It''s probably someone''s wrong number."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Zhou Lijiang''s mobile phone on the other side of Xi Nianchen rang. Xi Nianchen didn''t answer the phone because he knew who it was, but Zhou Li didn''t know. As an assistant, the phone should be paid attention to all the time.


    As a result, as soon as he took out his mobile phone, he saw Dusi''s phone. He frowned and subconsciously turned off the phone, but at a glance, he saw the unread text message on the interface.


    Suddenly, his brows wrinkled.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the man beside him. When he touched Gu shengxia''s eyes, he laughed a little guilty and embarrassed, and said, "young lady, I''m afraid I''m going to be a wet blanket today."


    "Is something urgent happened to the company?"


    "No, I need to borrow the president to say something for the time being. Can you, young lady?"


    Gu shengxia was immediately embarrassed and said, "if you have something to do, go and take it away."


    The first sentence was addressed to Xi Nianchen, and the second to Zhou Lijiang.


    When Xi Nianchen opened his mouth to Zhou Lijiang, he had already guessed what it was, but thinking that Zhou Lijiang had opened his mouth to Xia Xia, it must be that Du Sisi had made something wrong.


    When the two of them walked out of the private room, Zhou Lijiang said, "president, Du Sisi doesn''t know how to know that the young lady is not a family child''s business, and he used this to threaten you to see her now."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen immediately frowned.


    "Isn''t it something you''ve paid attention to?"


    "Except for the parties concerned, we didn''t disclose this matter. The only one who will tell Dusi is Gu Zheng."


    "Damn it


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and said angrily.


    "But it seems that dussi only knows that the young lady is not a family child, but if she tells the young lady about it, I''m afraid she can''t hide the later things, so I ask you to come out. What are we going to do now?"


    Just as he was saying that, duress called again.


    Xi Nianchen glares at the mobile phone in his hand. For a long time, he doesn''t mean to answer it.


    Zhou Lijiang is on one side, and his brow is also deeply twisted. He is more and more disgusted with Du Sisi''s practice. At the beginning, the president was soft hearted and gave her a way, but now it seems that Du Sisi is still so greedy.


    Even now, I don''t know what it means to stop when it''s good.


    Now she even threatens the president with her wife''s affairs. Doesn''t she know that she is looking for her own death?


    Just when Zhou Lijiang thought Du Sisi was disgusted, Xi Nianchen had already answered Du Sisi''s phone call.


    "Ah Chen, ah Chen, you are finally willing to answer my phone. Why didn''t you answer my phone just now? I thought you didn''t see it. That''s why I called you all the time, thinking you could see it."


    "What do you want to do, doss?"


    "Ah Chen, you also know that the incident two days ago caused a lot of uproar. Later, because of your so-called clarification, many people directly cancelled the contract with me. Ah Chen, you clearly promised me that you would clarify our relationship after my career became stable. But because of your microblog, I have lost a lot of contracts now."


    "Dossi, you''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, don''t you know what stability is?"


    "No matter how many small moves you do, it''s better for you to make achievements honestly."


    "I promised you, but if I want to help you affect my wife''s mood, I''m sorry, I won''t do anything that makes my wife unhappy."


    "Ah Chen, today is the last time. Please help me for the last time, OK?"


    "I know I didn''t cherish it well before. I know it''s all my fault, but please help me again. It''s really just the last time."


    "All the banquets in Guangya fair today, and several manufacturers and companies that I worked with will be present today. Just accompany me and let them know that our relationship is still very good, so that they won''t want to terminate their contract with me. Ah Chen, I swear, this is really the last time."Listen to Du Sisi''s words, Xi Nianchen''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and his voice was very cold. Facing Du Sisi on the other side of the phone, he said in a cold voice: "if I don''t promise you, you will tell my wife what happened just now?"


    After hearing this, Du Sisi kept silent for two words, and then continued: "ah Chen, I really have no other way, so I can only ask you now."


    "Dusi, I''ve never paid attention to those little moves you made. The reason is that I don''t care. As long as it doesn''t affect my family, I can choose to turn a blind eye. But now it has affected my family, so I won''t let you fool around any more."


    After hearing this, Du Sisi flurried and said, "it''s not like that, ah Chen. Listen to my explanation. It''s really not like that. I never thought that it would affect your family. I really just want my career. Ah Chen, I''m really sorry to have such a big impact on you. But today you really need to help me, or I will never stand up again."


    From Xi Nianchen''s words, Du Sisi could tell that he was really angry this time.


    "You do it yourself."


    Xi Nianchen finished with a cold voice and was ready to hang up the phone, but the next moment, he heard the threat from Du Sisi.


    "Ah Chen, if you don''t come to help me today, I will definitely tell Gu shengxia about it. She is pregnant now, even if she doesn''t kiss Gu Zheng any more. If you know that she is not a child of the family, but a person whose father is unknown, what do you think she will do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Ah Chen, you forced me. I don''t have any choice. I don''t want to tear my face with you. I don''t want you to think that I''m so obsessed, but I really can''t help it."


    In the final analysis, Dusi is threatening Xi Nianchen.


    When he just met Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen didn''t think that one day he would be so humble in front of Xia Xia, but he didn''t think it was humble, just because he felt that he cared more about Xia Xia.


    Because it''s her, so her bottom line is constantly changing.


    But if it''s someone else, his bottom line will never change.


    "Dussi, you can try it. If you dare to tell Xia Xia about those things, I will make you live as if you were dead."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was cold, heartless and full of anger.


    Du Sisi, who is always on hands-free, immediately looks at Zhao Ya with his eyes red and swollen. At this time, Zhao Ya''s appearance is undoubtedly another kind of guarantee.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya took the phone, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "ah Chen."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he frowned.


    "Ma."


    "Ah Chen, I''m with Si Si now. I know it''s really hard for you to ask you to come to help Si Si at this juncture, but ah Chen, Si Si really can''t help it this time."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Sheng Xia. Please don''t misunderstand her. This time, I really just hope you can accompany Sisi to meet those partners. You can rest assured that there won''t be any scandal."


    Xi Nianchen listened, his face was terrible.


    "Mom, you''re still with dossier. Do you remember that I''m your son?"


    "Well, when you say that, I''ll make it clear to you. When I was in S City, you were busy with your business. I didn''t expect that you had a mother. At that time, Sisi was with me. When I came back to Rongcheng, you not only started your career, but also focused on your family. Do you think you had a mother?"


    "From the beginning to the end, Sisi has always been with me. I have never asked too much of you. What I hope is that you can often come to see me, but you seldom even call me. Ah Chen, do you still remember that you have a mother?"


    "Now you feel that my relationship with Sisi is close. When you can''t remember that there is a me, can my relationship with Sisi be close? I remember I told you last time that you don''t want to be with Sisi. I have nothing to say. After all, there''s no way to force emotional affairs. Just like your father and I, Kesi has always been with me. It''s impossible to say that there is no relationship between us. I think you can understand that. "


    "Now, I completely regard Sisi as my own daughter, and I''m ready to recognize Sisi as my dry daughter. This time, the matter of Sisi has something to do with you. In this case, you should really stand up and help Sisi, instead of saying that to hurt Sisi more."


    "Mom, it''s my fault to neglect you during this period of time, but it''s absolutely impossible to appear in public with dossier."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you completely ignore me as a mother now?"


    "No matter what you say, mom, I won''t go."


    Xi Nianchen''s will is very firm. He said that he would never let Xia Xia feel sad again, and he would never make Xia Xia misunderstand again.


    "Ah Chen, can''t I beg you even if it''s my mother?"


    "I really beg you. If Sisi lost so many contracts, her career would be finished. Sisi lost her career for you. Do you really think that Sisi''s business has nothing to do with you now?"


    "No


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "Mom, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I have other things to do on my side..."


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to finish his speech, Zhao Ya directly interrupted him and yelled on the phone: "ah Chen, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you finally choose not to come over, you''ll wait to collect the body for me."


    "Mom, why are you like this now?"


    "Auntie, don''t do that. I know what I did before really made ah Chen angry. If I really can''t do it this time, it''s my life. I don''t blame anyone. So don''t think that, auntie. I I don''t deserve that. "


    "Ah Chen, when you said that you wanted to marry Sisi, Sisi treated you wholeheartedly, and finally abandoned by you, he didn''t ask you to do anything. Can''t you just accompany Sisi to face those manufacturers once?"


    "In the last half minute, you are my son, and you know my character. I''m a man of one mind. If you don''t come, I''ll die for you."


    With that, Zhao Ya hung up directly."President." See Xi Nianchen hung up the phone, Zhou Lijiang hastened to speak.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and was silent for a long time, then he said in a deep voice: "go to drive, wait for me at the door."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang also dare not say more, toward Xi Nianchen slightly nodded, turned to the underground parking lot to drive.


    He believes that this is the result of a good plan.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, Xi Nianchen turned into the private room and sat back beside Gu shengxia. He looked at Gu shengxia in a soft voice and said softly, "Xia Xia, I suddenly have to deal with it, so I can''t eat with you."


    Gu shengxia listened, did not know why, in the heart suddenly clapped.


    Xi Nianchen is a busy man. It''s normal for him to go to work if he can''t finish a meal. But Gu shengxia just feels uncomfortable. For a moment, he feels empty.


    "In a hurry?"


    She didn''t want him to go. It was the first time he had dinner with his colleagues and the first time he had two people together in front of so many people, so she really didn''t want to.


    See Gu shengxia some disappointed expression, Xi Nianchen''s heart is also a burst of uncomfortable, but he has no choice now.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I promised to accompany you to dinner."


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia knew that Xi Nianchen had to go.


    She bowed her head and stopped talking. She didn''t want to be so headstrong, but she just didn''t want to, just like Xi Nianchen''s leaving, the relationship between them would be pulled further.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing, sitting beside Xia Xia, asks in a low voice.


    Gu shengxia didn''t want Wen Jing and his colleagues to worry, so he raised his head to Wen Jing, shook his head and said with a smile, "nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Then he said to Xi Nianchen, "well, since you have something to do, go."


    "Xia Xia, if you really don''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    He really didn''t want to see Xia Xia''s smiling face disappear.


    Although he was worried about his mother on the other side, if Xia Xia really didn''t want to, he would be unfilial. Let Zhou Lijiang go and have a look at the situation.


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia shakes a head, say: "don''t, you go to busy your affair, busy finish early son go home."


    As soon as Gu shengxia spoke, someone heard him.


    "Mr. Xi, you are going to withdraw before we have a meal?"


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have something urgent to deal with, so I can''t finish the meal with you."


    "No, I''m not. You''re a busy person. If you have something to do, please hurry up. You can rest assured that we will take good care of sister Xia."


    We all know how to look at the colors. It''s said that the contract list is tens of millions or hundreds of millions every second, so it''s better for them not to waste their time.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t arrange it well today. If these dishes are not enough, I''ll order more. I''ll make it up to you next time."


    "Go ahead, I''m here."


    Gu shengxia raised her head and looked at Xi Nianchen, who was very sorry for her colleagues, and said slowly.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "Xia Xia, I''ll finish it as soon as possible, and then I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Xia, your face is not very good. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Jing noticed that as soon as Xi Shao left, Xia Xia''s face became very ugly.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, a little meal, immediately showed a smile, shaking his head, said: "no, I''m fine now."


    Wen Jing frowned, "no, it''s not like you mean it very well. Xia Xia, we are best friends. You smile so hard. Do you really think I can''t see it?"


    "Don''t you want to leave


    Gu shengxia did not speak, just lowered his head.


    People at the dinner table soon noticed that Gu shengxia was not right. He was not as lively as he had just been.


    Aware that everyone''s eyes are focused on their own body, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "you don''t eat well, what do you watch me do?"


    "Is there anything delicious on my face?"


    "One by one, don''t you cherish this opportunity?"


    "We can''t afford this place. We must not forget what we said when we just left? It''s not enough. Let''s go on and see what else we want to eat. We must be full today. Do you know? "


    Wen Jing stood up, looking at everyone, very cool said.


    Seeing this, everyone was very clear, so they began to eat and drink happily again.


    "Wen Jing, thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, just tell me what happened later. Xia Xia, you always have a bad memory. You always tell me everything in the daytime. Don''t hold it in your heart. You have to say it."


    "You know what?"


    "Good."


    On the other hand, when Xi Nianchen arrived at Guangya club, he received a call from his mother, saying that he was waiting for him in the private room.


    As soon as he went in, he saw his mother holding a knife around his neck.


    See, Xi Nianchen''s face more ugly.


    This is my mother. No matter what happens, shouldn''t she stand beside her children?


    "Mom, since I have come, can you put down the knife?"


    "I won''t let it go. I want you to promise me that you will accompany Sisi to see those manufacturers tonight. Those manufacturers will give you face if they don''t give it. So anyway, you have to help Sisi win."


    Xi Nianchen was silent.


    "Speak, I want you to promise me, if you don''t promise me, I''ll die to show you today."


    "Auntie, you''ve helped me enough. If ah Chen really doesn''t want to help me this time, I don''t blame him. After all, I''ve made my own mistakes at this stage. So auntie, please put down the knife quickly, OK?"


    "Sisi, you''ve been with me for such a long time, and I can''t help you with anything, but anyway, I''ll ask ah Chen to help you this time today."


    "Ah Chen, is your heart so cruel?"


    "Yes, I promise."


    Xi Nianchen finally opened his mouth slowly after a long silence.


    "Really? Ah Chen, you can''t lie to me, can you wait for me to take down the knife, and you''ll go back? "


    "Mom, I didn''t cheat you in anything, so put down the knife before I change my mind.""Well, I believe you, ah Chen."


    "Mom, this is the last time. Don''t do it again."


    Zhao Ya knew how to take it when it was good, so she put the knife down, went to Xi Nianchen''s side and said, "of course, this must be the last time. I will never let this kind of thing hinder you, so ah Chen, don''t be angry. Mom, I can''t think of any other way."


    Xi Nianchen ignored Zhao Ya''s words.


    Just when I came out of the private rooms, I turned my back to Zhao Ya and said coldly, "Mom, Xia Xia is my happiness. If you want me to be happy, don''t embarrass me any more."


    "Ah Chen, do you really have no place for me at all?"


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Du Sisi''s heart began to hurt.


    She thought that she had been hurt by Xi Nianchen and would not be distressed, because the rest was only unwilling, only hate.


    I just didn''t expect that when I heard him say that another woman was his happiness, my heart would still hurt.


    Hearing Du Sisi''s words, Xi Nianchen looked out of the door and didn''t want to see Du Sisi at all. He said coldly and distantly, "we''ve got our own income from the beginning. You shouldn''t overstep it or think about it."


    "Yes, I know, so I''m responsible for all this. It''s because I have a wrong idea about you. It''s because I know that we are just getting benefits, but I still want to get your heart. Now I know, I know I can''t get your heart at all."


    "Duss, you should have known for a long time that there is no possibility between us."


    "Even without Gu shengxia, is it impossible for us? Ah Chen, when you said you would marry me, I didn''t think it was my own wishful thinking. You said it to me yourself. But later, because you fell in love with Gu shengxia, you didn''t want me, did you? "


    Xi Nianchen has nothing to say about this.


    He thought that he would never fall in love with any woman in his life. At that time, he just didn''t want his marriage to be controlled by the Xi family, so instead of looking for a woman he didn''t know at all, he had better go to his side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    It''s just fate''s trick. His heart is occupied by Gu shengxia.


    "No matter what others say, no matter how others understand, I really have put it all down today. I''m tired. After today''s event is over, I won''t pester you any more."


    Dossier looked like a dead man.


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen said nothing more about this.


    When Xi Nianchen and Du Sisi appeared at the banquet, everyone looked at them one after another. After all, they were the people who made a lot of noise in the news these two days.


    But isn''t Xi Shao already clarifying his relationship with Du Sisi on Weibo?


    What''s more, the official blog of C.S group also beat Dusi in the face, but how could Xi Shao appear with Dusi at such a public banquet today?


    Is the clarification on Weibo just a cover up?


    In an instant, people felt that this big family was really in chaos.


    Xi Nianchen''s purpose here is very simple, that is to take Du Sisi to stand in front of her partners.


    "Xi Shao, you and miss du..." Mr. Jia, one of Dusi''s partners, looked at the two and asked in a puzzled way.


    With a little smile, dussi said, "Mr. Jia, although we had a lot of trouble before, it didn''t affect our friendship."


    "Because a lot of manufacturers think that the incident a few days ago has led to the ossification of the relationship between ah Chen and me, but in fact, we are still friends, which is not as bad as what is said outside."


    "Today, I also asked ah Chen to accompany me. After all, many manufacturers and companies agreed to cooperate with me in the face of ah Chen. However, after that, they all felt that ah Chen would not pay attention to me any more, so they wanted to terminate the contract with me. Today, I asked ah Chen to accompany me."


    Without waiting for Mr. Jia to ask, Du Sisi took the lead in putting the words ahead.


    As a result, Mr. Jia was embarrassed when he heard Du Sisi''s words. He said with a smile: "how can it be that Miss Du is so talented, even without the escort of Xi Shao, many manufacturers want to cooperate with you."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, our company has always wanted to cooperate with Miss Du. I don''t know when you have time. Please come to our company. We will prepare a contract for Miss Du."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jia."


    After meeting several people in a row, Xi Nianchen was ready to leave. The so-called "make an example" was the sign.


    As long as they decide to cooperate with duisi, those small companies and manufacturers will continue to cooperate with duisi.


    "Ah Chen, it''s really you. I thought you wouldn''t show up today. I didn''t expect you to give me such face."


    Xi Nianchen is about to turn and leave when he hears Mo HeXiong''s voice.


    "Uncle."


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought you would be angry that your father didn''t pass the position of chairman to you. You were so angry that you didn''t want to come to the celebration party in Shaoze."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen''s corner of the mouth suddenly conjures up a smile not smile radian, that pair of dark eyes look at Mo HeXiong, indifferent said: "celebration?"


    "What did he do to celebrate?"


    "Ah, look at my mouth. It''s wrong. After all, it''s not a big credit for Shaoze to be the chairman of the board of directors. It''s my mistake. It''s supposed to be a banquet for entry."


    "After all, there will be more people to meet in the future, so it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to make everyone more familiar with it."


    "Then go on."


    Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to leave now?"


    As soon as dussi saw that Xi Nianchen was really going to leave, he immediately grabbed his arm.


    "Let go."


    "This is Miss Du. I haven''t had a chance to see her before. Did she come with ah Chen?"


    Mo HeXiong said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi gave a gentle smile and said, "Hello, yes, I came here with ah Chen today."


    "That''s good. I just came all the way. I thought ah Chen came with his wife. I didn''t expect that it was Miss Du. But at this point, Miss Du really matches ah Chen in our family."


    "I..."


    When Du Sisi heard this, he wanted to say something shyly, but the next second he was directly told by Xi Nianchen that he couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m not here to send my best wishes. I just accompany her to meet the manufacturers. That''s all. I have nothing to do with her. My wife is pregnant. This kind of occasion is not suitable for her."


    "Ah Chen..."


    Du Sisi''s eyes turned red and looked at Xi Nianchen, but Xi Nianchen didn''t pay much attention."Ah Chen, feel free. Shaoze is talking to the directors over there. If you don''t mind, you can go and say hello. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. After all, this position should belong to you."


    Hypocrisy.


    From the beginning has been such a hypocrisy, is that he had looked away.


    "Help me tell Mo Shaoze that it will always be his to concentrate on running Xi''s group. If you want to do something impractical, I don''t mind taking it back."


    Xi Nianchen said arrogant, overbearing, but with a strong can not be ignored dignity.


    Mo and Xiong''s eyes changed when they heard that.


    "Ah Chen, how can you say that? Shaoze''s position as chairman of the board is also the result of his efforts over the years. Therefore, Shaoze must be dedicated to the good of the company."


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t know what you want to do, I just don''t care, but please remember that Xi''s group will always be surnamed Xi."


    Xi Nianchen''s words fell, and people walked away.


    "Ah Chen..."


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen leave, Du Sisi rushed to catch up with him.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ve helped you with everything you want. Don''t contact me with anything in the future."


    What can be done and what cannot be done has been done.


    "Xi Nianchen, stop for me. Are you really so cold-blooded? I''m just not looking for you, right? I know you just helped me, but I just want to say thank you, you... "


    Dussi''s words suddenly stopped and turned into a piercing scream.


    "Ah It hurts. "


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen subconsciously stopped step, turn round, see dusisi butterfly sitting on the ground, hand covering ankle.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah Chen, my foot hurts. Do you think it''s broken?"


    Dussi said with tears and panic.


    "It hurts. It hurts."


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen stood aside and said, "you can bear it. I''ll find someone to come here now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Xi Nianchen''s words just fell, not far away Zhao Ya suddenly appeared.


    "Sisi, Sisi, why are you sitting on the ground? Crying? Did ah Chen bully you? "


    "Aunt, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not about ah Chen. I just didn''t see the road clearly and fell down accidentally."


    Zhao Ya stooped, looked at Du Sisi''s swollen ankle, stood up immediately, pointed to Xi Nianchen and said, "ah Chen, what are you still doing? Do you want me to take him to the hospital?"


    "Hurry to take Sisi to the car. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look. What are you worried about? Even if you are photographed with me, can you still say we are not successful?"


    "Don''t think so much. Take Sisi to the hospital to have a look."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t want to move, because he had already called, but his mother had been dragging him all the time. In addition, Dusi didn''t pretend to act like that, and his lips were bitten.


    He had no choice but to bend down and pick up dossier, but what he didn''t know was that this hug made a big difference.


    After sending Du Sisi to the hospital, the doctor said he needed to observe for a night.


    Du Sisi''s eyes see that it''s almost 12 o''clock, so she wants Xi Nianchen to stay. She constantly signals Zhao Ya with her eyes to find a way to keep Xi Nianchen.


    But no matter what they said, Xi Nianchen didn''t mean to stay.


    "Ah Chen, you are here to take care of me? I''m going back to those things now. "


    "It''s only one night if you need anything. I''m going home."


    "Home? Ah Chen, Si Si''s foot is injured. Do you want me to take care of her here? I can''t do it alone, or you can stay... "


    Before Zhao Ya finished speaking, Xi Nianchen went to the door.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again."


    Words fall, the person also disappeared at the door.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen left, Du Sisi showed his true colors.


    "Why do you have to hurt me so much? Am I so inferior to that bitch?"


    "Sisi, calm down. How can you not compare with her? How many times are you better than she doesn''t know? You are very good. Ah Chen doesn''t know how to cherish you."


    "Mom, I''m not reconciled, you know?"


    "I''m really not reconciled. I''ve been with ah Chen for three years. But why didn''t I stay in ah Chen''s heart in the end?"


    Zhao Ya listen, in the heart is also very uncomfortable, but in this case, what can she say?


    "Mom, I want ah Chen to marry me. I must let ah Chen marry me. Even if I can''t get anything in my life, I must let ah Chen marry me. I want Gu shengxia to disappear from the world."


    "Mom, help me, will you help me?"


    "Mom, I have no one else to rely on except you. Mom, you must help me."


    "Well, Sisi, my mother will help you. My mother promised you that she will let ah Chen marry you. You will be ah Chen''s wife, so don''t be excited. Just calm down and we can think of a good way, you know?"


    After hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Du Sisi slowly calmed down and said, "if you want ah Chen to marry me, you must let Gu shengxia and her children disappear from the world. Only when they disappear will ah Chen''s heart be recovered."


    "Sisi, in fact, we don''t have to do so absolutely. As long as ah Chen is willing to marry you, isn''t that ok?"


    "We can ignore Gu shengxia and her children. Anyway, we just need to hold on to ah Chen. As long as we do, we can."


    "No, no, no, Gu shengxia and her children must die, or stay, or stay. Mom, they must die. I know you are soft hearted, but if they don''t die, even if I marry ah Chen, ah Chen will not have me in his heart, so mom Gu shengxia must die, and they must all die."


    "Mom, I want them to die, I want them to disappear from this world, I want them to disappear from ah Chen''s world."


    "Sisi, we..."


    "Mom, you have to promise me that you said you would help me. You said you would help me if there were any obstacles. Don''t you count what you said before?"


    Looking at Du Sisi, she suddenly became excited again. Zhao Ya thought that a Cheng''s words today seemed to have caused great harm to Sisi, otherwise she would not have such a big temper.


    "Well, I promise you, I will try to make them disappear from the world, I will not let them hinder you, so don''t get excited, calm down."


    "Mom, you promised me, then you can find a way now, and now you can find a way to make that cheap woman and her children disappear from this world, disappear, and disappear."


    Du Sisi''s whole person has been in a state of bewilderment, and his mouth has been saying the words that let Gu shengxia and the child disappear.Zhao Ya can only painfully follow her words and promise her.


    The next day, Gu shengxia woke up in Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    When she moved, Xi Nianchen woke up.


    "Awake?"


    Early in the morning, Xi Nianchen''s voice is more attractive.


    "Well, when did you come back yesterday? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping so soundly. Are you going to stay at home or go to work today?"


    "Studio, I''ve accumulated too much work in this period of time, and I haven''t dealt with it."


    Although she and Wen Jing have dealt with it all day yesterday, there are still many things to be solved.


    "Wife, if you feel really tired, call me, I''ll help you deal with it, or I''ll find someone to help you deal with it, so you won''t be so tired."


    In Xi Nianchen''s arms, Gu shengxia said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate, so I can handle all those things well. I don''t need to trouble the senior talents of your company."


    "Don''t worry. If I really feel powerless, I will call you. I won''t be tired of myself."


    "Well, that''s good. You''d better think that way."


    Xi Nianchen just didn''t want Xia Xia to work so hard when she was pregnant.


    "How about you, have you dealt with yesterday?" Gu shengxia asked casually.


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he felt a thump in his heart, but said, "well, it''s solved."


    "That''s good. You left in such a hurry yesterday. I thought it was a thorny problem. Now that you''ve solved it, I''ll be fine."


    "By the way, are you free at noon?"


    "Well?"


    "Last night, the senior called me and said that he wanted to invite me to dinner today. If you have time, you can go together."


    "Jiang Shencheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Xi Nianchen spoke.


    "Well."


    Now as long as Jiang Shencheng gets in touch with him, Gu shengxia will take the initiative to tell Xi Nianchen, because he doesn''t want him to think more, so he never intends to hide it from him.


    "Xia Xia, actually you are going to see Jiang Shencheng. You don''t need to tell me."


    "That''s no good, because I promised you that I would not meet the seniors alone. If you don''t have time at noon, I will let Wen Jing accompany me."


    "Besides, I don''t like lying. If there is anything, I will say it directly. I always hide it. I feel uncomfortable."


    "Xia Xia..."


    With Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s heart clattered fiercely.


    He couldn''t help guessing, did Xia know what happened last night?


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Gu shengxia called Xi Nianchen. He leaned up, gave Xi Nianchen a kiss on his lips, and said with a smile, "good morning kiss, get up, or you''ll be late for work."


    Xi Nianchen felt very satisfied when he was stolen by his beloved woman.


    Cuddle Gu shengxia, straight blocked her lips, satisfied with the general kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Ruirui looks at the grandmother and grandmother sitting opposite him and asks in a low voice: "grandma, grandmother, is my daddy and mommy not working today?"


    "Come on."


    The old lady ate breakfast on the table and said absently.


    Ruirui pick eyebrow, since go to work, how to still not get up now? It''s not that good daddy and Mommy have been reconciled.


    I knew that he should have followed him to the hotel yesterday. As a result, I thought I would not disturb their adults'' party, so I came back.


    But I feel like I missed a lot of things all at once.


    "By the way, my mother came back by herself yesterday, granny, do you know?"


    "Your mommy came back by herself? Why, don''t you say that I''ll come back with your daddy in the evening? "


    "I don''t know. At that time, Mommy came and told me that she was too tired and wanted to have a rest. I wanted to ask where my daddy was going, but my mommy said that she was too tired, so I was too embarrassed to ask."


    The old lady frowned. These two people have been reconciled. Why didn''t they come back together?


    "Old lady, Rui Rui, don''t think about it. Maybe something happened in the middle of Xi Shao, so they didn''t come back with Xia Xia. Now they haven''t got up. Maybe they''re just warming up."


    "You can rest assured that they are all adults now. They should be responsible for their own feelings. I believe they all know what they are doing, so don''t worry."


    The old lady, in classical Chinese, looked at ruiruirui and said, "ruiruirui, I think what your grandmother said is very right. We used to care too much about the affairs between your parents. We should let them enjoy their feelings."


    In this regard, Ruirui thinks it is also very reasonable.


    "Yes, I watched a TV play yesterday. It said that adults'' affairs, especially their feelings, should not be interfered in, whether they are the elders or the juniors. Their own feelings are the most unforgettable. So next, I''m not allowed to take care of their affairs. Let them go by themselves."


    Zhou Yao said with a smile, "Ruirui in our family is so worried in such a small grade. What can we do when we grow up?"


    "Grandma, I''m just worried about my parents. Who makes them so big now that they can''t take care of themselves? I''ll lose ruiruirui''s face if I tell you that."


    On hearing this, the old lady said with a smile, "you just have this mouth. Don''t say that in front of your father, or he won''t let you see anything."


    As soon as Ruirui listens to it, he quickly makes a gesture to shut up. However, within two seconds, Ruirui can''t help but open his mouth and says, "in fact, my parents are very disgusted that I watch those TV dramas now, but I don''t think they have a bad influence on me. On the contrary, I think they can really let me know a lot of things."


    "Silly child, your parents only hope that you can grow up in an ordinary way. You know, there are many things you can enjoy now, but once you grow up, there will be no more things you want to experience."


    Ruirui shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, they should have been aware of it for a long time. According to my current growth rate, I don''t think they even need to go to primary school."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Ruirui''s words fall, Gu shengxia''s words ring.


    Ruirui immediately sat down on the dining table until Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia sat down. Then he looked at his mommy with a smile and said, "Mommy, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. By the way, daddy, I''ve watched the schools you helped me choose before, but I don''t want to go."


    "Well? Do you have any schools you want to go to? "Xi Nianchen takes care of Gu shengxia for breakfast and asks his son.


    "Of course, I''ve been optimistic about a school for a long time, but I don''t know if you will agree with me, especially my mom."


    Gu shengxia said directly: "since I don''t think I will agree, you don''t need it."


    Xi Nianchen smile, said: "you can talk about it, let me see how the school, and then you can go."


    "This school is really one hundred percent good. I tell you, this school comes out with outstanding people from all walks of life. It has never been said that it comes out with waste."


    "So where is that school?"


    "America."


    Ruirui said excitedly, but as soon as he finished, he knew that he had accidentally let slip.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Gu shengxia made a direct conclusion.


    The old lady also said: "Ruirui, grandma knows you are smart, but there are so many schools in China, don''t you like any of them?"


    "No


    "Why, our excellent universities in China are also very good. You can think about it again. You have never left your mother, and you are only five years old now. I know you have your own opinions, but we don''t want to think about it abroad."


    Zhou Yao also said: "yes, Ruirui, the United States is too far away. You have never been so far away from your mother. Are you really OK?"


    "I just wanted to say what I thought. Since you don''t agree, I won''t go. Mommy, don''t be angry. Of course, domestic schools are very good."


    "Daddy, those schools, you can help me to have a look, which one you think is good, let me go which one, I have no problem."


    Then he looked at Gu shengxia and said with a twinkling smile, "Mommy, I''m not going to America. Don''t be angry. I''m really just saying what I feel."


    "So, Mommy, don''t ignore me and don''t talk to me."


    "If you don''t go, you will be a good boy. Our education level in China is not bad. Why do you want to go abroad? No, we''re at home. "


    "OK, Mommy, I promise you."


    "I eat well, you go on. I''ll go back to my room first. Be careful on my way to work. I''ll come back early in the evening."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    On the way to work.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Gu shengxia''s still ugly face, put her hand gently on her hand, wrapped her little hand in his palm, and said: "how, still thinking about ruiruirui''s words?"


    "He didn''t think about going to America for a moment. He must have thought about it for a long time."


    "But I can''t let him go."


    "Xi Nianchen, you understand my worry, don''t you?"


    "Xia Xia, I understand. Of course, Ruirui also understands. When he sees that you are not happy, he will not go directly, so don''t think about it. Ruiruirui is always obedient, and he will be obedient this time."


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "Xi Nianchen, I think I just went too far. I seem to have said something very serious to Ruirui."


    "Mingming Ruirui has already told me that, but my expression at that time was still so smelly. I must have made Ruirui unhappy. In the past, ruiruirui would wait for us to go to work before returning to our room."


    On hearing this, Xi Nianchen felt in his heart and said, "Xia Xia, do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    Gu shengxia listened, then turned his head, looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "of course, how can I want to hear your lies? What I want to hear is always the truth."


    "That''s it. Ruirui is angry."


    "In the past, when you were injured, Ruirui was angry. At that time, he was angry because you didn''t know how to take good care of yourself. But at this time, he was angry because he couldn''t go to the school he wanted to go to. Of course, he didn''t blame you. He just felt that if he was healthy, you would let him go."


    "Xia Xia, although our Ruirui is still very young, he is already independent enough."


    "A lot of his ideas are completely representative of his own."


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and said, "Xi Nianchen, you''re talking so much to me now. Do you also want Ruirui Rui to go abroad?"


    "Xia Xia, the domestic education level is certainly good, but according to Ruirui''s current IQ, the step-by-step mode is really not suitable for him."


    "Don''t you say you''re looking for a talent class? Isn''t it OK to go to that class? Besides, when you go abroad, you also want to go to the junior class. Is it different from that in China? "


    "The same."


    "Since it''s the same, why do you want to go abroad? This matter has not been discussed. I won''t agree with Ruirui to go abroad. You''ve lost your heart. Ruirui''s body needs close care. When you go abroad, you can''t, and I won''t let ruiruirui go so far."


    Seeing that Xia Xia really had nothing to discuss, Xi Nianchen had to change the topic.


    "Well, we won''t go. In fact, I''m worried that Ruirui is too small to go out alone. We''ll talk about it later. If you don''t want to, we won''t go."


    Gu shengxia doesn''t speak any more. She thinks that when Ruirui knows that she really opposes, she is in a bad mood.


    Ruirui is really independent, but now no matter from his age or where he is, he can''t go abroad, because it''s not suitable and can''t.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you really want Ruirui to go to school abroad, you can."


    Xi Nianchen a listen to play, his face showed a smile, but the next second can''t laugh out.


    "I will go abroad with Ruirui, and I will take care of him."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi group.


    "Did he really say that yesterday?" Mo Shaoze''s eyes narrowed dangerously, staring out of the window not far away.


    Mo and Xiong nodded and said, "yes, because there were too many people yesterday, I didn''t deal with it in front of you. I came here early this morning."


    "You say, is Xi Nianchen really planning to take back Xi''s group?"


    Mo Shaoze a listen, cold hiss a, disdain of say: "do you think now of Xi Shi is he want to take back can take back?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that when Xi Nianchen said that, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. The tone was like he was very relaxed if he wanted to take it back."


    "You think too much."


    Mo Shaoze is confident that if Xi Nianchen wanted to do something when he became the chairman of the board, it would be possible, but now he has no chance, and he will not give him any more.


    "Shaoze, it''s one thing for you to have confidence now, but you must not be careless. At this time, what we have to do is to be more careful."


    "I know."


    "By the way, did you get in touch with others before?" Mo and Xiong said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "It is..."


    Without waiting for Mo and Xiong to finish, Mo Shaoze interrupted him and said, "my mind is now on work. How can I have that mind to think about other things? You have said that you are worried that Xi Nianchen will do something, so my mind is now on work. "Mo HeXiong''s face changed when he heard that.


    "Shaoze, I brought you up. Now that you have so much confidence in the company, why don''t you even have time to ask someone out for a meal and a meeting?"


    "No, I really don''t have that much time right now, Dad. If you''re OK, I''ll start working."


    "Shaoze, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Are you still thinking about that woman?"


    "Shaoze, our identity, that woman is not worthy of you, and what do you think that woman can bring you?"


    "Your career needs someone who can really help you, not someone who will only drag you down. Do you understand?"


    "And that woman has no standard at all. She''s an orphan. Let''s not talk about her status for the moment. She''s not qualified to stand with you at all."


    "Dad, I said that I would solve my life and my marriage by myself. If you still want to participate, then I don''t mind announcing my relationship with her now."


    "Shaoze, you''ve been haunted by that woman now, haven''t you? Now you have controlled Xi''s group, but if you want to change the name of Xi''s group, you need a strong backing. The person I introduced to you is very good. She is an only child, and her father loves her so much. I also said that once you get married, your big company will be yours. Isn''t that ok? "


    "I don''t need it."


    No need?


    Mo and Xiong immediately blew up.


    "You don''t need it. How can you not need it? Shaoze, people shouldn''t be satisfied. Everything you have now needs a point to support and a thing to stabilize. But can you stabilize now?"


    "I''ll leave it here today. If you insist on not separating from that woman, I don''t mind interfering."


    , "Dad, I said," everything I can give to the company, but I has the final say in my marriage. "


    "That''s impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "If you think about it for yourself, are you overconfident now? But you can''t bear what Xi Nianchen does. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    With that, Mo and Xiong angrily left Mo Shaoze''s office.


    As soon as he walked out of the building of Xi''s group, Mo HeXiong took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said in a gloomy tone over there: "I''ll send out the news that Xi''s group is going to change its name."


    Before the other party spoke, Mo and Xiong hung up directly.


    On the other side, at noon, Gu shengxia really took Wen Jing to meet Jiang Shencheng.


    "Xia Xia, Wen Jing, long time no see."


    "Senior, long time no see."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    Wen Jing seems more casual. She just sits down and says, "senior, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Senior really doesn''t know what you''ve been busy with recently."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just expanding foreign business. If foreign business is more successful, maybe our family will immigrate in a few years."


    "What, senior, do you want to immigrate?"


    "It''s better for us here. If you go outside, it''s even more difficult for us to meet once. Senior, don''t do it."


    "It''s OK. Even if I immigrate, we won''t lose touch. Besides, I''m not making up for it."


    Wen Jing took a look at Gu shengxia, shrugged and said, "that''s the same. It''s just that you can''t meet like this. It''s estimated that it will take a long time for you to immigrate."


    "Senior, why did I suddenly decide to immigrate?"


    Gu shengxia raised his head and looked at Jiang Shencheng, who was sitting opposite him. The elder was as gentle and elegant as he had been.


    "In fact, it wasn''t decided suddenly, it was thought before, but I didn''t think much about it. Recently, my parents have been traveling outside, and they gradually like the tranquility of foreign towns. That''s why we mentioned it again during this period of time."


    "It happened that during this period of time, I have been expanding my career abroad, so immigration has been put on the agenda."


    "Uncles and aunts have lived here for such a long time. Can they really adapt to going abroad?" Gu shengxia asked with some worry.


    Jiang Shencheng smile, said: "if my parents know you are still so concerned about them, they will be very happy, but Xia Xia, you don''t have to worry, my parents want to immigrate, because they don''t want to live here."


    Jiang Shencheng''s words make Gu shengxia feel particularly embarrassed.


    They used to be so close, but because of some changes, the relationship between them has been alienated. What happened between her and her seniors has put the feeling of family relationship between them to the test again.


    "Why?"


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, it''s my parents. They think they are old, so they want to find a quiet place abroad. They don''t need to worry about whether they will be disturbed. After all, there are too many things at home."


    Gu shengxia and Wen Jing can understand what this means.


    Although Jiang Shencheng was strict about keeping it secret, some people kept talking about it around her.


    At the beginning, she felt very surprised and totally unbelievable.


    But later, the more I listened, the more ridiculous I felt, because seniors would never be that kind of person.


    "Xia Xia, when I invite you to dinner today, I think we haven''t been in touch for a long time. Of course, Mo Huan asked me to invite you to dinner. He said that he had won and was too far away from you, so he wanted me to invite you out for dinner from time to time."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia slowly a smile, say: "he is to know what happened two days ago, think I can''t think of it, so will let the elder you invite me to dinner, by the way enlighten me?"


    "You are always so clever."


    Jiang Shencheng is still talking with Gu shengxia, with a strong tone of doting.


    Wen Jing was listening, but he didn''t feel good.


    She has always known that students like Xia Xia. At the beginning, she also hoped that students could be together with Xia Xia. But when students wake up, Xia Xia''s heart has already been biased to less seats.


    So, between seniors and Xia Xia, it''s really the so-called fate.


    "How has he been?"


    Gu shengxia asked.


    It''s not a short time to think about my return home, but I haven''t contacted Mo Huan.


    Jiang Shencheng said: "he is still the same, and there are not many things, so he will accompany his mother."


    "Oh, by the way, I should have congratulated you at the first time, but I didn''t find the chance. Xia Xia, congratulations. It''s really great to be the first disciple of Rong."Wenjing originally wanted to be a transparent person, because Gu shengxia made it clear that she was coming to be a witness for the meal. She was less jealous in the future, but the seniors also wanted to get together with Xia Xia. Therefore, she didn''t speak and just had a good meal.


    But I didn''t expect that the seniors should be so amazing.


    She just drank the juice in her mouth all of a sudden, but fortunately she lowered her head in time, otherwise it would be a shame.


    "Wenjing, what''s the matter with you? How can I choke myself if I have a good drink of juice? "


    Wen Jing waves to Gu shengxia, and when he is satisfied, he hears that Jiang Shencheng is concerned and says, "Wen Jing, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I was just scared by the conversation between you two. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean up. You go on."


    With that, Wen Jing stood up, but just took two steps and came back again. Looking at Gu shengxia, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, after I come back, I think you should think about how to explain to me. Of course, I''d like to congratulate you first."


    As soon as Wen Jing went to the bathroom, Jiang Shen Cheng Cai asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I forgot to tell Wen Jing about Rong accepting me as an apprentice."


    "You are still so big hearted. Rong has never accepted an apprentice. I thought you should be excited and want to tell everyone. Unexpectedly, you forgot to tell Wen Jing."


    Gu shengxia immediately felt more embarrassed.


    "Senior, actually, it''s not that I didn''t say it, but I''ve always held a kind of mood that I can''t say about Rong Hui''s acceptance of me as an apprentice. I don''t know why I always think it''s not simple?"


    "In fact, it''s clearly the kindness of others, but I always feel strange, and when I first met Rong, I felt very kind, but people who worked with Rong on the Internet said Rong was a very serious and unsmiling person, which made me even more flustered."


    Jiang Shencheng smell speech, in the heart slightly surprised for a while, just don''t change color of ask a way: "panic what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "In fact, I can''t tell the specific panic, but I''m very confused."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, there are many things. In many different situations, people will have different ideas. It''s just Xia Xia, you didn''t always think that if you don''t understand something, don''t think about it. If you don''t understand something, just wait for him to get through it."


    Gu shengxia a listen, a little bit embarrassed smile, said: "senior, you still remember me to say before those crooked ah?"


    "Xi Nianchen always said that when I have problems and things, I have to think clearly. If I really can''t think clearly, I should ask the people around me. Don''t always let myself live in a state of ignorance."


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Shencheng took a sip of the juice and asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia nodded and continued: "every time I met something before, I didn''t think about it because I always thought that it was easy to make myself difficult if I thought too much, so I didn''t think about it. Anyway, it won''t affect my life."


    "Then why do you think about it?"


    "Even if you don''t understand, even if you are flustered and confused when you think, are you still thinking?"


    Jiang Shencheng asked, thinking about how to enlighten Xia.


    She is a very cheerful character, good, but this matter is related to her life experience after all, anyone who finds that they are not their parents'' own children, how calm they can be.


    Even if Xia Xia''s adoptive father has no fatherly love for her, Xia Xia is certainly not easy to accept.


    "Senior, I don''t know, I really don''t know. Before I stepped into the design industry, you know that my idol is Rong. I dream that one day I can really see my idol. Really, at that time, I always thought that as long as I can see one side, I will be satisfied."


    "But when I went to England this time, I not only met my idol, but also accepted me as an apprentice. This should have been my happiest and most important thing to show off. But since I came back from England, I have never mentioned it to anyone. In fact, I really don''t know what I think."


    "Don''t you think Rong will accept you as an apprentice?"


    From Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang Shencheng immediately recognized what she was worried about.


    "Senior, if I think so, do you think it''s inappropriate, but I feel strange in my heart."


    "Have you ever said that to Xi Nianchen?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment, and then thought that he had said too much, which made the seniors feel uncomfortable?


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. The reason why I ask is to know how Xi Nianchen comforts you if you have told him your feelings?"


    "I didn''t say that, because a lot of things have happened between us since we came back, and no one has mentioned anything in Britain. Moreover, senior, if you hadn''t just mentioned it, I don''t know what I thought in my heart."


    "Xia Xia, Mo Huan told me that he likes you very much, which is the kind of love for friends. According to my understanding of Rong, Rong never shows up except at family gatherings, because like you, she doesn''t like to deal with strangers, and she never wants to talk to others, You''re really like each other. "


    "For example, you don''t eat broccoli, and you are very sensitive to the taste of hospital medicine. Although you don''t like to communicate with people, your mind is very sensitive."


    "Xia Xia, some things, in fact, there is no need to think so much, because according to your words, thinking too much will only give you a headache."


    "What the senior said is also true. It''s really a headache to think too much."


    "Oh, by the way, when she was in England, Rong said at the banquet that she was looking for her daughter before she accepted me as an apprentice. She intended to introduce her daughter to the people there that day, but she finally accepted me as an apprentice."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang Shencheng felt nervous for a moment and asked unintentionally, "what''s the matter? Do you think there''s something wrong?"


    "Senior, you''ve met Rong, haven''t you?"


    "Of course, I''ve been to Mo Huan''s Castle several times, so I''ve met Mo Huan''s mother."


    "Do you think Rong and I look alike except for our unseen hobbies and habits?"


    Gu shengxia asked, Jiang Shencheng''s sense of tightening.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "because I''m pregnant, I didn''t hold on to the end of the party, so I went back to my room. But on the way back, I heard people say that we are very similar. They mistook me for Rong''s daughter."


    Speaking of this, Gu shengxia said helplessly with a smile: "senior, do you think it''s funny in this matter? They think I''m Rong''s daughter. It''s fantastic. I can''t laugh or cry. ""Senior, why don''t you laugh? Do you think it''s not funny?"


    Jiang Shen Cheng shook his head and said, "of course not. I think those people''s observation of you two is too subtle, but I really don''t find you two look alike."


    "Aunt is the kind of very heroic appearance, is the kind of very dignified, let people in front of her, there is a sense of fear, but you are not the same, you are always warm and gentle, so when we are together with you, we will feel very comfortable."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t think we are at all like that. Those people really don''t look at it carefully."


    As soon as Gu shengxia''s voice fell, Wen Jing came back.


    "What are they talking about?"


    Wen Jing sat down and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking that it''s too long for you to go to the bathroom. I''m going to see if you''ve been abducted."


    "Cut, you will not abduct me."


    The gentle and quiet state is not good spirit ground says.


    Three people sat together and said a lot of interesting things at school.


    But today''s C.S. group is not calm.


    "President, it seems that the other party really can''t wait. We can''t stand by like this any more. If we don''t intervene at this time, the painstaking efforts of the chairman and the old chairman will be wasted."


    Zhou Lijiang frowned and worried.


    "Now Mo Shaoze is afraid that he has been firmly seated in the position of the chairman of the board, so he can''t wait to change the name of the company."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, sitting on the swivel chair, silent for a long time, just light mouth, said: "it seems that they really did not put my words in mind."


    "President, should we take action now? I''m afraid that if we drag on, there will be some things that we can''t control."


    "Assistant Zhou, I always have to pay close attention to the company''s affairs. When this incident broke out, almost everyone knew about it, and we were not the first to know about it. Why do you think this is?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen''s words completely questioned Zhou Lijiang. As soon as this matter came out, he came in anxiously to report it to the president, but he didn''t think about it carefully.


    "President, I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Assistant Zhou, don''t be so anxious to apologize. I don''t mean to blame you. Your original intention is also for the good of the company, but if you really want to do it for Wenjing, take out your own courage."


    "I''ve been with me for so many years, and I think you can see some good things clearly. It''s impossible between Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze. Recently, Mo and Xiong have been making Mo Shaoze and the daughter of Mu''s group get in touch with each other. Since he was not the chairman of the board before, he frequently began to let them meet."


    "Assistant Zhou, I always know that the person you like is Wen Jing, but Wen Jing is not only the person you like, but also my wife''s best friend."


    "President, I understand."


    The president has said that. If he still doesn''t understand anything, he has really wasted so many years around the president.


    "So once we start the counterattack here, you should be ready. If you really have Wen Jing in your heart, you should be ready to accompany her."


    "Maybe now Mo Shaoze really likes Wen Jing, but once Mo Shaoze can''t support it, the marriage with Mu group will be put on his agenda."


    "President, I understand."


    "Just understand."


    "It''s still a rumor, so don''t make any moves for the time being, and pay more attention to the situation of those directors in the group. Once we find any clues, we will launch a counter attack immediately."


    "OK, President, I''ll do it right away."


    "In addition, there is one more thing I want you to investigate for me."


    Xi Nianchen''s face became more serious.


    "President, go ahead."


    "You can help me to investigate all the information about dossier, and about my father and his ex wife 30 years ago. This matter must be kept secret. I don''t want a third person to know."


    Zhou Lijiang listened, surprised in the heart, but still very professional nodded, turned and went out.


    In such a big office, Xi Nianchen was the only one left.


    In fact, he wanted Zhou Lijiang to investigate his mother and Du Sisi a long time ago, just because his mother''s performance could not be explained clearly by common sense.


    If you just feel that dussi accompanies her, then according to your mother''s character, you will find a way to satisfy her with money instead of doing these things.


    Even in order to satisfy her, he did not hesitate to threaten him with his own life.


    He reclined in the swivel chair, closed his eyes and frowned.


    I just hope that everything will not develop as I guess.


    After lunch and saying goodbye to Jiang Shencheng, Wen Jing and Gu shengxia went back to the company.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the office, they suddenly heard a lot of noise outside. They both came out of the office and looked at each other.


    "What happened?" Wen Jing asked.


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and goes inside.


    "Hello, is that how your studio treats guests? I''m your customer. I''ll call out Gu shengxia immediately. I''d like to see what the fox spirit looks like. It''s shameless to have the face to compete with my idol for men. "


    "Who are you in the end? I don''t remember that we have customers like you in our studio. Please don''t make trouble here. If you don''t leave immediately, I''ll call the security guard now."


    Xiao Zhang looks at the arrogant and domineering woman in front of him and gets angry immediately.


    "Well, I''ll see if the security guard dares to understand me. Hurry up, I''ll see Gu shengxia. I''ll see what the fox spirit looks like. I''m really puzzled. There are so many men in the world. Why do they want to rob the men who think?"


    A lot of people in the studio had dinner with their boss and the boss''s man only yesterday. As a result, some people come here today to find fault with them. Of course, they won''t let the woman who comes out of nowhere insult their boss.


    "I said, where did you come from? Your idol? Dossi, right? Go back and ask your good idol, who robbed whose man? "


    "Xi Shao doesn''t know how good he is to our sister Xia, and they love each other very much. I tell you, your idol is the slut who robbed other people''s boyfriends."


    "What, you dare to say that I''m an idol. If I don''t fight with you, I''ll tell you that if I don''t see Gu shengxia today, I won''t go."


    "Oh, do you really think you are a root? Don''t be shameless. Go away quickly. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police immediately. "


    When Gu shengxia came in, he saw Xiao Zhang and a strange woman scolding each other.


    She frowned, went over, grabbed Xiao Zhang and said, "what happened? Are you going to do this? "


    "Sister Xia, it''s not me who''s making trouble. It''s this woman who doesn''t know where she''s coming from. We were all ready to start working, but as soon as she came in, she began to scold her carelessly.""Yes, that''s right. Sister Xia, we can all testify that this woman cursed first. We had already advised her to leave, but she didn''t leave and said she had to see you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia see to that strange girl, just want to open a mouth, but can''t touch to guard of be thrown by that girl a slap in the face.


    The center of gravity is not stable, and there is no one around, so the whole person bumps into the desk, and accidentally bumps into the stomach.


    Abdominal subconscious pain, let Gu shengxia instant panic.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing trots to Gu shengxia and asks anxiously, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    Other people quickly contained the crazy girl, but the girl was still very arrogant and scolded, "what''s the costume? You just seduced the man by being the white lotus, didn''t you?"


    "I tell you, I will not only beat you, but also tear your mouth. I will tear your face. What I hate most in my life is Xiao San, especially the man who dares to rob my idol. Wait and see if I don''t kill him."


    Looking at the sweat on Gu shengxia''s forehead, Wen Jing said anxiously: "call an ambulance right away, right away!"


    On hearing Wen Jing''s words, someone called an ambulance anxiously.


    But the girl never stopped swearing.


    Wen Jing repeatedly told herself not to be angry, never to be angry, this strange shrew in front of her, let her finally can''t help it.


    "Take care of Xia Xia for me."


    With that, he went to the girl and slapped her in the face.


    Maybe the girl had never been beaten like this before, so all of a sudden, the whole person was stunned.


    Wen Jing''s eyes were red with anger, staring at the shrew coldly, and said: "remember, my name is Wen Jing. If you dare to hit her today, I will fight back. I don''t care who you are and what your identity background is. If you dare to hit her, you are guilty of taboo."


    With that, Wen Jing called Xi Nianchen directly in front of her.


    "Xi Shao, Xia Xia was beaten by a madman..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Thirty minutes later, Jingli hospital.


    "What about Xia Xia? What about Xia Xia?"


    Xi Nianchen, who rushed from the company to the hospital in a hurry, asked anxiously when he saw Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "the doctor said that Xia Xia has signs of miscarriage. Now he is still checking inside."


    "Xi Shao, I know you''re worried, but there''s something I think you should deal with first."


    Xi Nianchen listened, but his eyes were always looking at the direction of the emergency room.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked casually


    Wen Jing waved to Xiao Zhang and colleagues from another company, asking them to bring the shrew who spilled in the studio.


    As a result, the shrew didn''t know that she was dying and she was still splashing.


    "I advise you to let me go now, or I will take you to court. I warn you that if you dare to touch me, my father will not spare you."


    Wen Jing ignored the shrew''s words and said to Xi Nianchen directly: "this woman, Du Sisi''s brain powder, when Xia Xia and I came back to the studio after lunch, she was cursing. She said that Xia Xia Xia was a junior and robbed her idol, and slapped Xia Xia in the face, which led to Xia Xia Xia bumping into the table, and then she got angry."


    Xi Nianchen''s face suddenly changed.


    What Wen Jing said was very direct and clear. She was telling him that the culprit of Xia Xia''s accident was Du Si.


    "Who told you to go?"


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes were cold, and the anger from all over his body made people feel incredible, because they all felt the oppression from Xi Nianchen.


    "I..."


    When the shrew saw Xi Nianchen looking at her, she was already scared. She didn''t dare to say a word, and her eyes were scared.


    "Which hand did you touch her?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words rang out again, frightening the woman even more.


    "I, I hit her, but you also hit me. It''s even. You let me go!"


    "Which hand do I ask?"


    Xi Nianchen''s temper is cold and violent, but he has never lost his temper in front of so many people. Today, this is the first time that he broke out in front of so many people.


    His voice was chilling and frightening.


    Zhou Lijiang looked at it and was really worried that the president of his family would directly destroy the woman who did not know the superiority of heaven and earth in front of so many people in the hospital.


    Of course, he is not worried about the safety of this woman. He just thinks that he is in the hospital and is still at the door of the emergency room. If the president of his family does it, this woman will be sent to the emergency room immediately. It''s too cheap for her.


    Those who dare to fight against their young wife can bear the anger of their president.


    Zhou Lijiang had just finished thinking about it when he heard a piercing scream: "ah It hurts. "


    "Ah, my arm is broken. Please send me to see a doctor. Come on..."


    Xiao Zhang looked at them, and they were totally stunned. Xia Jie''s man in their family was so powerful that she broke her arm.


    "Take it away, and let her know what the consequences will be if she offends the wrong people."


    Not to be upset, Xi Nianchen said to Zhou Lijiang directly that he would take people away.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang left, the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    The doctor took off his mask and asked, looking at a crowd outside the door.


    Xi Nianchen and Wen Jing rushed forward and said, "I am, I am."


    The doctor looked at the two men, Wen Wenjing added: "he is the patient''s husband, I am the patient''s good friend, you quickly say, now how is our family Xiaxia?"


    "How''s my wife?"


    Xi Nianchen also asked anxiously.


    "When the patient first arrived, there were some signs of miscarriage, but now it''s all right. After a while, he will be transferred to the general ward and need to stay in the hospital for 24 hours."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Xi Nianchen is still very flustered and drags the doctor''s arm to ask.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter any more. Let''s observe in the hospital and have a comprehensive examination tomorrow. If everything is normal, we will be discharged in the afternoon."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Gu shengxia was still asleep when he was pushed to the ordinary ward. He didn''t wake up until seven in the evening.


    Wen Jing has been in the ward with, a see Gu shengxia eyelid moved, people follow happy.


    "Xi Shao, Xia Xia wakes up."


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu shengxia''s face.


    Gu shengxia slowly opened her eyes. Maybe the light in the ward was too dazzling, so she repeatedly adapted for a long time before opening her eyes.The pungent smell of disinfectant filled Gu shengxia''s nose. She didn''t need to ask, so she knew where she was.


    "Wife, do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Xi Nianchen worried, and carefully asked.


    When Gu shengxia heard the speech, he looked at Xi Nianchen. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes, but it was only a little fleeting. His observation was as meticulous as Xi''s, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Xia Xia, if you really feel uncomfortable, you must say it."


    "Well, I''m fine. I worry you."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    After thoroughly adapting, Gu shengxia opened his mouth.


    Xi Nianchen was very worried and wanted to speak. But the next second, he heard Xia Xia say, "Wenjing, I remember I was in the company."


    "Xia Xia, don''t you remember?"


    Wen Jing is a little surprised, but looking at Gu shengxia''s look, it seems that he is not pretending.


    So I told Gu shengxia what happened in the studio today.


    "I remember that man making trouble, and later I felt sick, but I don''t remember the later things. What''s the matter with that girl now?"


    "Xia Xia, you''d better take good care of yourself first. How about other people? It''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "It''s already seven o''clock. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll go outside and buy some for you?"


    After Wen Jing said the time, Gu shengxia realized that he had slept for about five hours.


    She shook her head and said, "Wen Jing, it''s so late. Go home. I''m not hungry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll be fine when I go back. I can stay here with you."


    "Wen Jing, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been bothering you for such a long time. I''ll ask assistant Zhou to take you back."


    Wen Jing quickly refused and said, "no, I can go back by myself, but can I really go away?"


    "I''ll take care of Xia Xia. Don''t worry."


    "Well, Xia Xia, I''ll go back today, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Well, OK. Be careful on the way. Call me when you get home."


    "Don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia looked at him and said to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Nianchen, help me to send Wenjing."


    Xi Nianchen did not think much, so he turned and went out with Wen Jing.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, Wen Jing didn''t let Xi Nianchen go any further. Instead, he said to him, "Xi Shao, actually I just wanted you to come out, because I want to talk to you alone."


    "Well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    "Today''s thing, Xia Xia''s heart must not feel good, before that thing, Xia Xia was angry with himself, but Xi Shao, I know I say these words today, I have no position, but as a friend of Xia Xia, I have to say these words today."


    "You said


    "Although Xia Xia is very generous sometimes and can ignore a lot of things, Xi Shao, you have the closest relationship with Xia Xia. To some extent, you are Xia Xia''s property, but now you belong to Xia Xia Xia''s property, and you are constantly provoked."


    "Xia Xia has a good upbringing. She doesn''t want to see the same thing with those people, but she has been challenging Xia Xia again and again. I think it''s necessary to tell you about this kind of thing."


    "I don''t want to speak ill of others behind their backs, but what I''m saying today is just talking about things."


    "Several times before, your mother came to find Xia Xia with dussi. I don''t think I need to say more about what they came to find Xia Xia for."


    "I repeatedly asked Xia Xia to tell you these things, but Xia Xia felt that if she said it, it would affect the feelings between your mother and son, so she held back several times."


    "Xi Shao, Xia Xia is a good woman. She deserves your kindness to her."


    "But if you really want Xia Xia to be good, you should stop her from having any people and things related to your ex girlfriend. Xia Xia is pregnant now, and her whole mood will definitely become very emotional."


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry that I said so much today that I shouldn''t have said."


    "I understand."


    "That seat is little, you go in to accompany Xia Xia, I''ll go first."


    Wen Jing said, ready to leave, but this time Xi Nianchen suddenly opened his mouth, said: "Wen Jing, thank you, Xia Xia''s side can have you such a moment for her friends, very good."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Xi Shao, pay more attention to Xia Xia."


    "Wen Jing, I will."


    "As Xia Xia''s husband, I give you a piece of advice. Leave him before it''s too late. He can''t give you what you want."


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned and entered the ward, while Wen Jing stood in the same place for a long time, then turned and left.


    She always thought she was hiding well, but she forgot that there was nothing she could hide.


    She didn''t understand what happened in the shopping mall, but she also knew that on the surface, all of them seemed that they didn''t care about who and didn''t pay attention to who, but they would pay attention to each other''s every move in private.


    So, Mo Shaoze goes to her every day. How can Xi Shao not know?


    While walking, Wen Jing laughs at himself.


    When she was shaken by herself and heard Xi Shao''s words, she felt that only a little bit of persistence in her heart seemed to be collapsing.


    But even so, she didn''t want to give up, because he said, let her stay with him, he will marry her, he will.


    She is not greedy for his money, just hope to use their feelings to let Mo Shaoze not so much hate.


    But now Wen Jing doesn''t know what the real Mo Shaoze looks like.


    Even now Mo Shaoze showed his true face in front of her, but it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    In the ward.


    "Xia Xia, are you really not hungry? It''s already seven o''clock. When you were at home before, if you had dinner at six, you would be hungry at seven Xi Nianchen sat back in the chair of the hospital bed and said softly.


    But Gu shengxia just looked at him, but did not speak.


    Xi Nianchen certainly knew in his heart that it would be impossible if he didn''t get angry.


    "Wife, what happened today is my negligence. It''s the person I didn''t arrange to protect you."


    "You can rest assured that it will never happen again."


    "Won''t it happen?"


    "Yes, it won''t happen."


    "What do you decide to do? Is it just a lesson to the puppet who is fooling around in my studio today, or is it just a lesson to let dossi disappear from my eyes and my life? "


    When Gu shengxia spoke, he spoke slowly and calmly.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know?"


    "In fact, sometimes, I always feel that what I have now is a dream, because how can I get so much happiness in my life as a person like me?"


    "Wife, you said..."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and wanted to interrupt Gu shengxia, but his words were interrupted by Gu shengxia, "Xi Nianchen, don''t talk, listen to me."


    "It''s funny to say that since we were together, you have changed. You are no longer like you. You are no longer the cold you were. I know that it''s because of me, because you want to be good to me. I should know how to be content.""So I''m really satisfied. I don''t think I''m not satisfied. I don''t need your change to face all the people. As long as I know that you have me in your heart, all your changes are because of me."


    "But, Xi Nianchen, you have made so many promises to me that I don''t know how to trust you."


    "Once you were a person who would never say sorry to others, who would never promise to others."


    "But, you said to me, also gave me, just Xi Nianchen, your sorry, your sorry, but become so cheap!"


    At this point, Gu shengxia''s serious store full of tears, but she still looked at Xi Nianchen, selfishly continue to say: "your mouth sorry, is no longer hard to buy, but will blurt out the cheap."


    "Just because you find that no matter what you do, as long as you say I''m sorry, I will unconditionally forgive you, and I will take it as if nothing happened between us."


    "But Xi Nianchen, what do you want me to do?"


    "What about the promises you made to me?"


    "Xi Nianchen, what I once said to you is not to promise lightly. At the beginning, I told you not to promise easily, because once you can''t realize your promise, it will cause irreparable harm to the other party."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know that you have never fulfilled your promise to me?"


    "You promised me that you would never cheat me."


    "You promised me that you would not meet Duss alone."


    "You promised me that you would never lie to me again."


    "You want me to believe you, you will give me the happiness I want."


    "You want me to believe that you can handle things about Dursley very well."


    "You want me to believe you, you have me in your heart."


    "These three promises, three believes, I have never forgotten, and never dare to forget, because I am afraid, I am afraid that once I forget, you will really disappear from my world."


    "However, even if I am so cautious, you will still disappear from my world when time disappears from my world."


    "No, I didn''t." Xi Nianchen frowned and explained.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, but shook his head.


    "No, you have."


    "We are not children. We should be responsible for what we have said when we grow up."


    "Xi Nianchen, I promised you that no matter what happened between us, no matter what quarrel we had, we would not talk about divorce."


    Hearing the word divorce, Xi Nianchen couldn''t sit still.


    Because he has guessed what Gu shengxia wants to say next.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "No, Xia Xia, don''t say that we will never come to that stage. The promise I made to you and the hope that you will believe me are sincere."


    "Xia Xia, I have never thought of cheating you. There are reasons for those things. I just..."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to hear your explanation any more. In fact, I gave you a chance this morning, but you still chose not to tell me anything."


    "What?"


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen suddenly thought of the atmosphere that made him uneasy when he talked with Xia Xia in the morning, but he didn''t realize that it was Xia Xia who was testing him.


    "Have you thought of it?"


    "I''ve never asked about your company, but I asked this morning, and I mentioned it more than once, but you''re not ready to tell me anything at all."


    "Xia Xia, I didn''t..."


    At the thought of what Du Sisi knew, Xi Nianchen was upset, and then he wanted to keep it from Xia Xia.


    "You also want to sophistry. Although you have completely blocked the banquet you attended with Duss yesterday, what you didn''t expect is that I didn''t know anything from others. I knew it from you."


    "you probably didn''t notice that there was a lipstick on your shirt, and the perfume on your suit coat is the brand that Du Sisi always used."


    "Maybe it''s the nature of being a woman. When you realize that your man has a lipstick that doesn''t belong to you and a taste that doesn''t belong to you, you will always become very sensitive."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to be confused any more. At noon today, when I had dinner with my senior, the senior said that if I always thought I couldn''t figure out something, I would not think about it. Anyway, it''s useless to think about it. But I told him that you don''t want me to be like that. You want me to be clear about everything. You know, I lied to the senior."


    "There are always big and small conflicts between the two of us, but there is no explanation in the middle, or to make it clear, and in the end it becomes nothing."


    "I always thought that as long as there was trust between the two of us, it was ok, but it wasn''t at all."


    "Do you remember?"


    "You told me that you can''t love anyone, and you''ve never loved anyone, so you don''t know what to do to me. In fact, I don''t know, but I don''t mind that we both learn from scratch."


    "After all, we still have a long life, we still have a lot of time to learn."


    "But, Xi Nianchen, I''m tired. I don''t want to listen to the promises you can''t make, so let''s divorce."


    "No way, Xia Xia, listen to me. We will never divorce."


    Xi Nianchen silently listens to Gu shengxia''s words in her heart. He doesn''t want a divorce, and he doesn''t have any feelings about what she said. Several times during this period, he can''t help but interrupt.


    But he also knows that today''s events, plus the events of the previous two days, are at the extreme of Xia Xia''s endurance. She will say so much at this time, and also wants to vent some of her feelings.


    "Xia Xia, what you just said, I admit that I didn''t do well enough, and I also admit that I let you down, but there was nothing between me and Duss last night."


    "Xia Xia, I''m your husband. I''ll always stand beside you, so Xia Xia, believe me, there''s nothing between me and dussi."


    "No, I don''t want to listen. I really don''t want to listen any more. Xi Nianchen, I beg you, don''t say any more, OK? I really can''t believe you now. I''m so tired. "


    "Yesterday, the reason why I went out to a party with duress was that my mother forced me to die. I just accompanied her to meet her clients. I have already told her that I have no possibility with her."


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "Xi Nianchen, do you know that your attitude towards Du Sisi is submissive again and again?"


    At this point, she thought, it''s really enough, there''s no need to entangle, right?


    She didn''t doubt Xi Nianchen''s feelings for her, but he couldn''t let go of Du Sisi.


    In fact, she didn''t want to say what she had just said, because it would only make him feel bad.


    "Wife, I admit that I lied to you, I promised you things, did not do, is my fault, but wife, I swear, I did not do anything sorry for you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia shakes his head, can''t help feeling sad in the heart.


    Xi Nianchen, do you know that between husband and wife, it''s not one party who is really cheating that is regarded as doing something sorry for the other party!


    "Xi Nianchen, will you let me go?"


    "No, wife, we''ll never part." Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with firm eyes.


    "Wife, I''m sorry for you, but don''t say that if you are separated from me, now I, because of you, because of Ruirui, have become the flesh and blood of today.""All my changes now are due to you. It''s because of you that I have become such a person who can laugh and know how important my family is. How can I separate from you with these changes you have made to me?"


    "Wife, you''re right. I don''t love you, and I never know what it''s like to fall in love with someone. But facing you, I know what it''s like. I don''t want to separate from you, and I don''t want you to leave me."


    "In my life, you have always been on the top of my heart. I have never put any woman in my heart, but my wife, my heart is full of you."


    "Wife, will you give me another chance? I promise I''ll take care of Dursley, so don''t be angry, OK? "


    Xi Nianchen was flustered and angry.


    He had planned that this would be the last time he would have an encounter with duress, but he didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen again.


    "Wife, I know now I, in your heart credibility is zero, but please give me again, wife, I don''t want to lose you."


    "Xi Nianchen, what if I give you another chance?"


    "Can you really put down doss? Your mother likes dossier so much... " At this point, Gu shengxia stopped for a moment, and then continued: "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to see you embarrassed, so I don''t want you to be between me and your mother."


    "I just want our life to be flat and light. I really don''t think so much."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand and looks at her lover with red and swollen eyes. The pain in her heart is that he is not good and that he has not been able to protect her.


    "Wife, our life will certainly develop as you hope, so wife, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, it''s all because of me, that''s why you are so sad now."


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t apologize to me. I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry, and I don''t want to see you like this. I really think that if you do this every time, it''s doomed that someone will be unhappy all the time."


    "Wife, I understand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Xia Xia has always been a very kind person, she is so sad now, most of it is because of anger, and the other part is because of him.


    "Wife, you are wronged."


    "This is definitely the last time. I will definitely find a way to separate my mother from dossier, and I will not have any contact with dossier any more. Every time I helped before, I just wanted to make up for the three years when she was by my side."


    Gu shengxia was more or less relieved of her anger when she heard the speech, but she still felt some depression in her heart. After all, this time, it was because Du Sisi''s own child almost didn''t survive, which was the most angry place for her.


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want you to make your mother sad because of me."


    Finally, Gu shengxia can only say so.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    "So, wife, can you give me another chance to protect you and our children?"


    For a time, Gu shengxia felt that she was too easy to talk. She was almost finished by Xi Nianchen every minute. This time, she didn''t want to talk so well.


    The reason why Du Sisi can do so many things is that she has grasped Xi Nianchen''s weakness and can constantly threaten Xi Nianchen and get something from him.


    In that case, why can''t she take advantage of her man?


    "Xi Nianchen, I sincerely hope that this is the last time, and I sincerely hope that such things will not happen in the future. I don''t want my children to be in danger all the time."


    Gu shengxia''s words make Xi Nianchen''s face serious and chilly.


    "Wife, I will never let anyone hurt you and our children!"


    Xi Nianchen said firmly and aggressively.


    Gu shengxia also only hopes that he can really do what he says, instead of doing so many things.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xi Nianchen had just left the hospital when he received a call from assistant Zhou Lijiang.


    "President, no, look at today''s news."


    After hanging up Zhou Lijiang''s phone, Xi Nianchen frowned and opened the news app. As soon as he opened it, it was the video of Du Sisi''s press conference that attracted his eyes.


    The title above reads: "the famous actress miss dossi apologizes for what her fans have done, but asks Miss Gu to let go of her fans."


    Xi Nianchen frowned deeply, and his face became more and more ugly.


    This made the drivers who came to pick him up to work today feel the sudden drop of temperature around him.


    Well, the president seems to be in a bad mood today. It''s better to run away soon.


    As a result, before the driver finished thinking about it, he heard Xi Nianchen''s cold face and cold voice: "turn around and go back to the hospital."


    This news, in any case, can not let Xia Xia see.


    And he also secretly decided that he had to end the agreement with duress.


    At the same time, duress''s press conference is still in progress.


    "Everyone, I know my fans are too irrational, but my fans are also for my good. In this relationship, we are not wrong. We are just following our own heart."


    As soon as Du Sisi finished, a reporter asked, "Miss Du, do you mean that the relationship between you and Xi Shao is as good as ever?"


    "Even if you have a family now, it won''t affect your feelings?"


    "I''m sorry, it belongs to my privacy, so I can''t answer your question for the time being."


    "Today, I invite you to come here just to apologize to Miss Gu for the irrational behavior of my fans."


    "When I just got the news this morning, I was scared myself. Seriously, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."


    "So, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Dussi stood on the stage, his eyes red and swollen. The next second, he burst into tears.


    Seeing this, some of the following reporters have to comfort and say: "Miss Du, you don''t know about this, so don''t be sad. Besides, fans want to see the idol you think about them so much."


    "Thank you, and thank the fans who have always loved me."


    "I can understand your feelings, but I''m here. Please don''t disturb Miss Gu any more. After all, there are some things we need to solve ourselves."


    "I am very grateful to my fans for fighting against injustice for me, but there is no right or wrong in the emotional world. I ask you not to disturb Miss Gu any more."


    "Of course, here, I also ask Miss Gu to release my fans. According to my fans'' family, the little girl has not been home all night, and her family are very worried."


    "Miss Gu, I know that you are miss Jessica''s apprentice, and I know that you are deeply loved by Rong, a famous international fashion designer, but this is a matter between us after all. I hope you don''t involve my fans in our problems.""Again, I beg you very much."


    As soon as her words came out, there was an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect that. It turns out that Xi Shao''s wife, who seems to have no background at all, has such a big backstage. No wonder she dares to hold people up all night and not let them go back."


    "Sisi, we must be on your side this time. No matter what happens, we should not let people go home."


    Dussi on the stage is still crying.


    Just hear the people under the stage constantly denounce Gu shengxia, eyes and invisible flash a successful light.


    Hum, Gu shengxia, don''t you want to fight me?


    has the final say, I will show you whether you have the final say in the media, or has the final say.


    "I''ll go. It''s too white lotus. How shameless is it?" Gu shengxia''s colleagues who saw the news broke out one after another.


    They saw what happened yesterday with their own eyes.


    Just at this time, Wen Jing entered the company. Xiao Zhang rushed to Wen Jing with his mobile phone and said, "sister Wen, look, the white lotus is making use of the black Xia sister."


    Wen Jing Wen Yan, slightly frown, took the phone, saw not a minute, face completely black.


    "Sister Wen, what are we going to do now? I really can''t stand this bad temper for a moment. Is this woman insane?"


    "It''s how much we''ve done wrong, what we''ve done."


    Xiao Zhang also said: "yes, it''s not like that, but now it''s like this. Are all the reporters below blind, and they should go to the mental hospital one by one?"


    Wen Jing smiles, looks at Xiao Zhang and says, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhang can say this kind of words now. I''m so glad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Xiao Zhang was embarrassed when he listened.


    "Sister Wen, I liked her when I was blind. If you don''t remember me, don''t mention it later. I really think how could I have been blind to the point of brain damage."


    Xiao Zhang has a face of regret.


    Wen Jing patted Xiao Zhang on the shoulder and continued to say happily, "it''s OK. Now I just want to look back."


    "Sister Wen, don''t make fun of me. We can''t stand by and watch this. We''d better send yesterday''s video to the Internet. Then we''ll know the truth."


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "our studio will not participate in this matter for the time being."


    "In addition, this press conference is just a clown of Du Sisi. Since others want to act, how can they not cooperate?"


    "Well?"


    All the people were confused.


    "Those reporters who are sitting at the press conference are paid by Du Sisi. Even when they ask questions, they are intentionally guiding the public to Xi Shao. To put it bluntly, Du Sisi is trying to make everyone still feel that she and Xi Shao are true love. Xia Xia in our family is just a dispensable person."


    "This woman is so shameless. If I were her, I would have gone away long ago, so I would not stay in Rongcheng, because I really have no face."


    "We can''t understand the thickness of a man''s face."


    "But, sister Wen, do we really want to stay out of it? But now there are a lot of people on the Internet are denouncing Xia Jie, saying that Xia Jie infringed upon her right to personal freedom


    As soon as Xiao Zhang''s voice fell, Wen Jing''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, stunned for a long time, and then quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°seven£¿¡±


    Wen Jing is uncertain.


    "Hello, Miss Wen, I''m seven. I''ve sent a lawyer''s letter to your email. Please use the name of the studio and Jessica to send it on the microblog, and let''s talk about Aite Duss and his team."


    As soon as Wen Jing heard it, he immediately felt pain.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    "Hard work."


    Seven said, very neat hang up the phone, for this, Wen Jing has long been used to.


    Every time she talked to him on the phone, she was so straightforward without a word of nonsense.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. It''s seven, the chief lawyer of our company, who just called. He said that he had prepared the lawyer''s letter and asked me to talk to Edith and her team."


    "Like it, seven is so aggressive."


    When they heard this, they felt very relieved.


    "Oh yes, don''t talk to Xia Xia about it for the time being."


    Wen Jing back to the office, do not forget to tell people.


    "Sister Wen, this matter has a great influence. Sister Xia can''t be unaware of it."


    "Don''t worry, Xia Xia won''t know, because when this happens, some people will be more anxious than us, so they are not anxious."


    With that, Wen Jing went back to the office.


    And until the office, she took off the sunglasses on her face. No surprise, the corners of her eyes were red and swollen again.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, a few people in the old house saw the news.


    "How does ah Chen do things? Just one woman, still can''t make it up to now? "


    After watching the news, a voice of dignity and anger suddenly rang out in the living room.


    Ruirui also felt very angry when hearing the speech. He looked at the speaker immediately and said, "this person is really too much. Does she really think my mommy is easy to bully?"


    "Grandfather, I won''t let it go like this. The people who hurt my mommy must know how much she can''t do."


    The old lady didn''t say anything about it.


    It''s just that she already knew something.


    "It can''t be tolerated. Sisi doesn''t know how much she has suffered."


    Zhou Yao is also full of worry.


    "Old lady, I know I shouldn''t say these words, but I really can''t help it. My family, Xia Xia Xia, always let her suffer when she was in Xia''s family. I thought Xi Shao would treat her well, but I didn''t know what I didn''t know until yesterday."


    "Zhou Yao, I know, I know that Xia Xia has been wronged by this incident. You can rest assured that I will never tolerate this incident. I dare to go to Xia Xia''s company to hurt Xia Xia openly, and let Xia Xia almost fail to protect her children. This is unforgivable."


    The old lady''s brow was wrinkled and her face was extremely ugly.


    I thought that person would be more restrained, but I didn''t expect that she was too kind.


    "Granny, I really want to believe that my dad can handle this matter, but granny, it has been many times. I can''t believe my dad. I know you may be sad when I say that, but I''m sorry.""Ruirui, you don''t need to apologize. In this matter, your father did not do a good job, and it was very bad. But after this event, I believe granny, your father will not be lenient to this event. After all, it directly hurt your mother this time."


    Maybe before, ah Chen may turn a blind eye, but now it''s impossible.


    "Granny, I only give my dad one day. If my dad still chooses not to do anything, I will do it."


    Ruirui said, very angry back to his room.


    He won''t let anyone hurt his mother.


    Downstairs, when the old lady saw this, she just shook her head helplessly and said to Xi Dong, "wait a moment, you call ah Chen and say that if this matter can''t be handled properly, Rui Rui will really not want his father."


    How can a child with a character like Ruirui who can''t protect his wife easily forgive him?


    Xi Dong smell speech, nod, the facial expression is also very ugly.


    "OK, I''ll fight now."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xi Nianchen walked into the hospital, he received a phone call from Du Sisi. His brow wrinkled and he subconsciously prepared to hang up, but it seemed that he thought of something, so he stopped and answered the phone.


    "Ah Chen, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I didn''t expect that my fans would do that kind of thing and hurt Miss Gu. I''m really sorry."


    "Dusi, you are too careful."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was cold to the bone.


    "Ah, ah Chen, what do you mean?"


    "Dussi, this is the end of the game between you and me. I''ll give you an hour to announce the news that we have already separated."


    "No, ah Chen, you promised me that you can''t keep your word. Ah Chen, you promised me that you would let me announce it when I got back to that position."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen cold hiss a, disdain of say: "you should never mind move to my wife."


    "Ah Chen, you are doubting me. Did I ask my fans to go yesterday?"


    "Ah Chen, how can you think that? Is that what I am in your heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Ah Chen, you have to believe me. I will never do anything in secret."


    "Ah Chen, I want to see you. Will you come out now? Let me explain to you clearly that yesterday''s event really has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why it happened. "


    "After that, we will never see each other again."


    "An hour."


    With that, Xi Nianchen hung up directly.


    Du Sisi did not expect that Xi Nianchen should be so determined this time.


    "Hello? Ah Chen, ah Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Her anger was inextricable.


    "Ah Chen, how can you do this to me? How can you? "


    This matter, she will not do according to what he said, and will never let it go.


    For a long time, the resentment in her heart began to distort her whole face.


    The next moment, she seemed to make a sudden decision. She picked up her cell phone and dialed a phone that she seldom contacted again recently.


    "Hello..."


    "Mr. Mo, I''m Du Sisi. Don''t you always want to bring down Xi Nianchen? I''m on your side this time, and I''ll help you bring him down.


    Hospitals.


    When Gu shengxia saw Xi Nianchen come back, he was slightly shocked and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "I suddenly thought that the doctor said that you still have an examination to do in the morning, and I didn''t trust you when I went to the company, so I came back."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia couldn''t help but smile, said: "there''s no need like this, the doctor before you go, isn''t already said? As long as you are no longer stimulated, you will be OK, so you don''t have to... "


    Without waiting for Gu shengxia to finish speaking, Xi Nianchen leaned over and hugged Gu shengxia.


    Soft voice in her ear, said: "summer summer, I love you!"


    At this time, the two nurses who had not gone out immediately turned red when they heard this. Shao Mingming had a good relationship with his wife.


    They still remember that when they first came in the morning, Xi Shao was lying on the side of the bed. There was a sofa on the side of the bed, but they had to sit on the chair and lie on the side of the bed, which was very harmful.


    Two people''s every move, full of pink bubbles, it is too much love, OK?


    Now I heard that Xi Shao, who is famous outside, was so gentle to say such sweet words to his wife, which they envied


    This man, from just entering the door, she noticed something wrong. Now what''s the matter?


    "Nothing, just want to hold you, tell you I love you, in this world, in addition to you, I will never love other people."


    Gu shengxia hears speech, smile, in the heart think, difficult not become this man a door of the hospital, suffered what stimulation?


    Why else is it so abnormal now?


    "Xi Nianchen, if you are heard by ruiruirui and my children, you will have no good life in the future."


    "No, I love their mommy so much. They will love their mommy more in the future."


    Two nurses smell speech, deeply feel in front of these two people is really too fancy dog abuse, so they quickly put things away, went out.


    This place is so full of love that they can''t bear it.


    As soon as the nurse left, Gu shengxia patted Xi Nianchen on the back and said in a gentle voice, "Xi Nianchen, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Wife..."


    "You promised me last night that you would never tell me any more lies. If you do it again today, I really don''t intend to forgive you."


    She said that before.


    Xi Nianchen a listen to, that stem in the throat of words was he ruthlessly choke back.


    "Something happened today, I can tell you, but Xia Xia, don''t be angry, OK?"


    After hesitating for a while, Xi Nianchen decided to tell his wife what happened today, and instead of letting his wife know about it from other people''s mouths, he had better tell it directly.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, brow a cluster, the next meaning already guessed what matter.


    She pushed Xi Nianchen, opened the distance between them, and said in a calm voice, "what did Du Sisi do?"


    A sense of Gu shengxia deliberately opened the distance between the two of them, Xi Nianchen next second, will directly hold her back in his arms.


    "Sisi, I''ll deal with it right away, so don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you let me go first, you let me..."


    "No, I''ll never let you go again."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is really ridiculous."No, you will. I''m not breathing well, so you let me go first. I don''t know what''s going on, so let me know what''s going on first." "No, wife, now you have to promise me that after you know what it is, you must not be angry. I really don''t want to see you angry, so promise me."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are really naughty. I don''t know what it is. How can you let me promise you not to be angry? You should at least let me know what''s going on before I know if I''m angry, right? "


    "And the more you keep it from me, it will only make me feel as if it''s a big deal. You''re really keeping it from me. Is it that Duss is pregnant?"


    Xi Nianchen''s face turned black.


    He opened the distance between them and looked at Gu shengxia seriously. After a long silence, he frowned and said, "Xia Xia, you are my wife, and the mother of my child will always be you."


    "And the only one who can give birth to me will always be you."


    "Well, you''d better tell me what it is first."


    Gu shengxia shakes his head and says helplessly.


    After that, Xi Nianchen made great determination to tell Gu shengxia what happened today.


    With the matter finished, Gu shengxia''s face is also very ugly.


    An hour later, Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to whether dussi had clarified the relationship between them. He really spoke on his side.


    Of course, when he tweeted, he was beside Gu shengxia''s bed. After writing, he was like a primary school student. He obediently handed it to Gu shengxia and showed her: "wife, you see, can I write like this?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t look at it, so he said directly, "No


    "If you don''t look, I can''t. I''m your husband. Now you should let everyone know that I''m yours. You have ownership over me, and no one else has."


    "I don''t want to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Although Xi Nianchen''s attitude was good this time, she also took the initiative to say it, and she didn''t hide it from her. She had a good attitude, but when she thought of Du Sisi''s impudence, she really couldn''t help but get angry.


    After all, this kind of thing, no matter who put it on, can''t laugh it off.


    "Wife really doesn''t look?"


    Xi Nianchen has a smile on his lips. It''s light, but it makes people feel that at this moment, he is a happy man, a love that people can feel at this moment.


    Seeing Gu shengxia''s head twisted, he didn''t want to pay any attention to him. With a smile, he began to read the microblog he had just edited.


    "Statement: the relationship between Xi Nianchen and miss Du Sisi ended in April last year. Since then, they have gone to the end of the world and have nothing to do with each other. "


    "My wife, Mrs. Xi, is Miss Gu shengxia. She is also the mother of my child. Of course, she is my favorite."


    "In the future, I don''t want to have any more rumors about me and so and so. If it comes out again, I will be investigated for legal responsibility!"


    "Anything that has happened in this period of time has had a bad impact on my wife and my family, I hereby declare."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xi Nianchen carefully looks at his wife again with the corner of his eye, but finds that his wife is engrossed in listening to him.


    It''s not so cute.


    "In the end, my wife and I had a good relationship. I was not a man with a heart. Until my wife appeared, I became a man with a heart."


    "I swear I''ll be faithful to my wife all my life."


    "So, wife, forgive me, OK?"


    Finally, Xi Nianchen also found a very aggrieved picture on Weibo and sent it together.


    Just, this last sentence, Gu shengxia mistakenly thought that Xi Nianchen was talking to her, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He just didn''t expect that when he went to the company the next day, he realized that it was Xi Nianchen''s words on the microblog.


    Of course, it is conceivable that the person who provides these photos and materials is our little prince ruiruirui.


    Until Gu shengxia came home from the hospital, there were people talking about what happened today.


    At night, in the dead of night, Gu shengxia was in Xi Nianchen''s arms, frowning and thinking for a long time, but he decided to ask what he had in mind.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t you regret your direct action today?"


    "No regrets."


    Xi Nianchen said firmly, and then added: "I should have done this for a long time. If I had done it earlier, you would not have suffered so much injustice and would not have been so sad that you wanted to divorce me."


    "Xi Nianchen, actually I''m very contradictory. I''m really happy when you do this, and I''m so happy that I almost want to jump up. But I know that when your microblog is sent out, you get a call from your mother, so I''m still in a dilemma, right?"


    "Xia Xia, this kind of thing, you don''t want to think, you believe me, I will deal with it well, my mother just think that when she was in S City, Dusi was always by her side, so she always felt that we should be open to Dusi for anything."


    "Before, I wanted to open up. After all, she gave up everything and left with me at the most glorious time, so I wanted to make up for some, but wife, you have to believe me. The relationship between me and her has already ended."


    "Xi Nianchen, you know that if you do this today, in fact, once no one is on your side, will you become the scum man that thousands of people point to?"


    "How can no one be on my side? Won''t you be on my side? "


    Xi Nianchen said with a smile.


    "Of course I will. I just feel that I have wronged you and made the relationship between you and your mother even worse. How can I suddenly feel that you have been in trouble since you knew me?"


    "You said, have you ever regretted knowing me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Nianchen leaned over and looked at Gu shengxia in a dazed way.


    Gu shengxia blinked, unconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, just want to speak, was Xi Nianchen directly blocked the mouth.


    She never thought that her little move could touch Xi Nianchen''s whole body in an instant.


    Since then, the online application for dossi has never stopped.


    And because of this, Dusi did not dare to go out for two or three days. Once he was recognized, all kinds of things would happen.


    Du Sisi was irritable and shut himself up in the room, eating nothing and saying nothing.


    This can make Zhao Ya anxious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "Sisi, will you show it? Mom knows that you have a lot of grievances in your heart, but it''s really bad for your health if you don''t eat or drink like this, so you come out first, what''s the matter, let''s discuss it, OK


    "Go away, don''t bother me. I''m a joke now. You''re here to see my joke, aren''t you? Now that I have become like this, don''t you want to let me go? What do you want me to do before you let me go? "


    "Sisi, Sisi, I''m mom. Open the door quickly. Don''t scare mom like that. What''s the matter with you inside? What''s the matter with you inside?"


    "Go away, ah, go away, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I''m not like that, I beg you, let me go, let me go, I don''t want it, I don''t want it..."


    Liman''s dussi is like crazy, talking all the time.


    At the beginning, Zhao Ya thought that Du Sisi was talking to her, but from what Du Sisi said, it was not at all.


    She was very flustered. She kept knocking on the door and said to Dusi inside: "Sisi, will you open the door? If you have something unhappy in your heart, will you come out and tell mom? "


    "I don''t want to. I''m not the third party. It''s Gu shengxia who robbed my man. Why do so many people talk about me now? Why do they say I''m the third party who destroys his family? I''m not, I''m not, I''m not."


    "Sisi, you''re not. How can you be a third party? You''re not. Sisi, you open the door. Mom has a way. Mom has a good way. Mom can help you. Sisi, open the door, OK?"


    "The third party, Gu shengxia. Gu shengxia is the third party. I don''t want you to talk about me. Why do you say that? I am the one ah Chen loves most. I am. You are all stupid people. You don''t know anything at all. You don''t know anything at all. "


    After Du Sisi''s hoarse roar, Zhao Ya immediately heard a "touch", the sound of something smashing, which immediately made her more worried.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Sisi, don''t scare your mother. You wait. Your mother will call someone to come now. You wait. Your mother will go immediately. You must wait."


    With that, Zhao Ya rushed out and called two security guards on the first floor. As soon as he entered the door, he said to them, "hurry up, you quickly kick the door open for me, hurry up."


    When the two security guards heard this, they couldn''t figure out what they were going to do.


    Zhao Ya is so anxious that she drags the two security guards to hit the door.


    "It''s a matter of life and death. What are you still doing? Hurry to knock the door open for me. Do you know who''s inside?"


    "Ma''am, we can''t do this, otherwise we will also be responsible."


    One of the security guards was very embarrassed.


    "You won''t have any responsibility. This is my family. I let them kick the door, so don''t worry. Kick the door open for me. If the people inside really have any problems, I will never let you go.


    When the two security guards heard this, they had to hit the door.


    As soon as the door was knocked open, Zhao Ya pushed open two security guards and rushed straight in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that it was a laptop that fell to the ground, and then I saw that dussi was just sitting in the corner with his knees tightly clasped, and that just hanging heart was put down.


    After all, Du Sisi is a public figure, and Zhao Ya can be more or less scrupulous about this.


    She turned, looked at the two security guards, said: "thank you today, this is a little bit of heart, I came up with my door, you should know what to say, what not to say."


    The two guards nodded one after another.


    "You go. It''s hard for you today."


    Always let two security leave home, Zhao Yacai rushed to Dusi''s room.


    As a result, when I stood at the door, I was scared by the action of Dusi inside.


    Duss opened the window and stood there. Hands open, eyes closed.


    Zhao Ya is flustered, and her hands have been scared to cover her mouth. She is afraid that if she cries out at this time, it will stimulate Du Sisi.


    "Sisi, what are you doing over there? It''s too dangerous there. Come here and come to mom. "


    Zhao Ya soft voice says.


    Dusi seems to have heard it, but also seems not to have heard it. After a long time, until Zhao Ya wants to get close, Dusi finally looks back at her.


    "Don''t come again. If you come again, I''ll jump right now."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya quickly stepped back in fear.


    "Sisi, be careful, mom is not near, mom really is not near, can you not stand there? Can you come to mom''s side? Where is really too dangerous, let''s not stand there, OK"Why not?"


    "In fact, I just thought that if I jump down from here, I can feel the feeling of flying."


    "Mom, do you know?"


    "In fact, I have acrophobia, but I really want to feel what it''s like to fall from a height. Mom, our house is on the 30th floor. If I jump down from here, I can feel the feeling of flying, right?"


    Listen to Du Sisi''s words, Zhao Ya''s heart is painful, can''t describe any more.


    "Sisi, my mother has a way to get you and ah Chen together, so now come to my mother and help you, OK?"


    Smell speech, Du Sisi shook his head, said: "mother, no hope, really no hope, ah Chen''s heart really no longer have my position, I really amount has completely disappeared from ah Chen''s life."


    "Mom, do you know? I really love ah Chen. I really want me to be with him all my life. But now ah Chen doesn''t want me any more. With AI Gu shengxia and their children, I have nothing. "


    "Mom, tell me, what else can I fight with Gu shengxia?"


    "Mom, now people on the Internet are scolding me. They say that I destroyed ah Chen''s family, but it is clear that ah Chen himself promised to marry me at the beginning, and my family was destroyed. Why didn''t anyone say that?"


    "Why do all people say that I am the worst person now?"


    "Mom, the world suddenly makes me feel very tired. I don''t want to live any more. I''ve really tried too many times in my life, and I''ve gone too far to get ah Chen''s heart. Now, I''m finally dead."


    Said, Dusi also toward the direction of the window close to a few minutes, scared Zhao Ya immediately screamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Sisi, no, you still have a chance. As long as you have your mother, you can get what you want, and your mother will help you get everything, so Sisi, come back to Mommy."


    "Sisi, believe my mother, ah Chen''s side, in addition to you, there will be no other women, my mother vowed, there will be no other women, my mother promised."


    Hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Du Sisi just shook his head and said: "Mom, it''s really not that Sisi doesn''t believe you, but that Sisi can''t believe you any more. Mom says that she wants to help Sisi every time, but she refuses to help Sisi at the last time. So mom, now Sisi is really tired. Let Sisi leave this tiring world, OK £¿¡±


    "Sisi, don''t, if you leave, you will never get ah Chen again. You can trust your mother for the last time. This time, my mother will make Gu shengxia and her children disappear from the world, my mother promises."


    "Mom, can I promise you with my life?"


    Zhao Ya repeatedly told Du Sisi that she really has no way now. She only has a daughter like Sisi, so she will do everything for her.


    "Mom tells you that mom has figured out a way now. You promise mom to come back to her. Mom will let Gu shengxia disappear from the world in a week."


    As if he didn''t hear it, dussi leaned against the window and didn''t move.


    See, Zhao Ya carefully close to the past, seize the right time, a hug Du Sisi, will hold her tightly in his arms.


    "Sisi, mother''s silly child, why do you think so hard? Just tell your mother what you want. Why do you have to scare your mother like this? "


    "Don''t worry, mom will let you have everything you want."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing are out for lunch. Unexpectedly, they meet Du Sisi who is waiting for her at the door.


    She was wearing a black coat, a big hat and sunglasses on her face.


    As soon as Wen Jing saw Du Sisi, she said angrily, "you are a wonderful woman. Now you have the face to come to Xia Xia. Why do you want to bully Xia?"


    "I''m really surprised, how thick your skin is, how shameless you can be."


    In the whole process, Du Sisi didn''t pay attention to Wen Jing''s anger at all. Instead, he said to Gu shengxia, "Miss Gu, I don''t know if I have time. I have something to say to you."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is really feel sad.


    "Miss Du, I don''t think we need to have a relationship that we can talk about."


    "Miss Gu, I think you will be interested in talking to me after you have seen these."


    With that, dussi took out a photo and handed it to Gu shengxia.


    The top one looks like a bed photo of Du Sisi and Xi Nianchen. Yes, it''s a bed photo!


    Neither of them was dressed.


    Gu shengxia looked at the photo and his eyes widened.


    "Seeing this, isn''t Miss Gu going to talk to me?"


    "Of course, if Miss Gu insists on ignoring me, I think she doesn''t mind if I make these photos public?"


    Gu shengxia frowned.


    Wen Jing really can''t go on.


    "Dusi, you are shameless after all. Are you threatening Xia Xia with this kind of picture now? Oh, I tell you, if you don''t mind being labeled as a porn star in the future, you can send it out, but can you really send it out? "


    "Why not?"


    Duss raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Jing disdained to sneer and said, "as a public figure, I really think you should be confident. But if you are overconfident, you are conceited, which is the common saying that you are shameless."


    has the final say that you are holding the chips that are enough to threaten Xia Xia, but you forget that in this city of glory, you have the final say or the table has the final say.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Du Sisi shook his head and looked cold. He said with disdain, "what''s the matter? You can check it yourself. Of course, you can also look at the second photo now."


    There is a strange light in Dusi''s eyes. Her purpose today is to let Gu shengxia see the second photo. She also wants to let her realize what it is like to be betrayed.


    Gu shengxia hears the words, takes the photo in the hands of Du Sisi, and looks at the second photo. Gu shengxia has no idea how to describe it.


    It was a picture of Jiang Shencheng kissing her. She frowned. When did this happen?


    "Ha ha, what do you think would happen if ah Chen knew about this picture?""I''m really looking forward to it."


    Gu shengxia shakes her head in a panic. She can''t imagine when this happened?


    "What''s going on? When did this happen? "


    "Oh, if you want to know, you can check it yourself. Of course, you can also ask President Jiang when this photo happened."


    "Make it clear, what''s going on?"


    Gu shengxia continued.


    But when Dusi saw that the effect he wanted had been achieved, he turned and left.


    Gu shengxia just wants to chase out, he is stopped by Wen Jing.


    "Xia Xia, don''t chase me. You should calm down first and think about it carefully. The background of this photo seems to be in the hospital. You still have your eyes closed. It must be that the senior kisses you secretly. Xia Xia, calm down."


    "No matter how it is, once the photo is released, it will bring abuse to the Xi family. I can''t let the Xi family be wronged because of me any more. I don''t want to do that."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sure not. You have to keep calm."


    Looking at the direction that Du Sisi left, Wen Jing frowned and looked very ugly. This woman is really haunted. She''s always there.


    It seems that I have to talk to Xi Shao about today''s affairs.


    With this episode, Gu shengxia''s mood is very irritable.


    She didn''t know what was going on with the photo, and she didn''t want to call the schoolboy because of the photo, and she even wanted to forget about it.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Xi Nianchen came to pick her up from work.


    Xi Nianchen, who already knows what''s going on in Wenjing, is surprisingly calm this time. He is no longer as arrogant and domineering as he used to be, especially Jiang Shencheng, who is involved in Gu shengxia.


    "Wife, I already know what happened at noon today. You can rest assured that the photo won''t spread and affect our feelings, so don''t think in your heart and don''t feel any burden in your heart, OK?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    She is sorry for Xi Nianchen.


    "It doesn''t matter, but wife, you should protect your lips well in the future, because it''s mine and my exclusive. You are not allowed to let any man touch it except me, including Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia heard that he was in a very gloomy mood just now, and he was much better in an instant.


    "Are you jealous of Ruirui?"


    "Xi Nianchen, you shouldn''t do that, should you? If Ruirui knows, he will fight with you. "


    See Gu midsummer''s mood is much better, Xi Nianchen''s heart is willing to slightly relax down.


    "Xia Xia, we have experienced too many things between us, so we should trust each other more. Since we have all opened the previous events, whether they are right or wrong, Ann should not cling to them all the time because of the original events."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t be angry about your bed photo with dossier."


    Just finished, Gu shengxia felt very depressed.


    "The elder touched my lips at most, but, but dossier touched your whole body. I really can''t do it. As nothing happened, I''m very angry now. I''m really very angry."


    "What bed photo?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned, and even Zhou Lijiang, who was driving in front of him, frowned.


    Gu shengxia angrily takes out a picture from his bag, and then throws it to Xi Nianchen angrily. He turns his head and looks out of the window without saying a word.


    "Hotel?"


    Xi Nianchen said, "it''s like Zhou Lijiang suddenly thought of that day.


    "The president said hastily:" some time ago, you had a quarrel with the young lady, and you never went home. During that time, you were always in the company. One night when I went to the bar to find you, you were in the private room, but your time in the private room was only less than 20 minutes. I had a phone call with you before


    "and that day, when I went to the reception room to pick you up, you were not dressed, and there was also the smell of perfume in the room."


    At this point, the two people sitting in the back understand what it means.


    Xi Nianchen was very satisfied with Zhou Lijiang''s words. He immediately turned to Gu shengxia and said, "do you hear me? In 20 minutes, nothing happened between me and Du Sisi. She probably took a picture secretly when I was drunk. She just wanted you to misunderstand me."


    "Well, who knows if you''ve just been singing together really."


    "Young lady, what I just said is true. I will never cheat you, and I have no list to cheat you."


    Zhou Lijiang looks at the rearview mirror and smiles.


    "Xia Xia, do you really think I can be done in 20 minutes?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen got close to Gu shengxia''s ear and drove in her ear with that low alcohol and charming tone.


    "Xi Nianchen, what do you say?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t you know how long it will take for me to be done?"


    This man, there are others in the car. How can he say such words?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are a rascal."


    Gu shengxia said angrily.


    "Hooligans? Not at all, because that''s what I have to do with you. "


    Zhou Lijiang, sitting in front of him, choked himself with blood.


    Mr. President, would you please do me a favor? Don''t you know that your subordinates have been in a bad mood recently?


    Zhou Lijiang felt that he was too subdued and sad.


    As soon as he got back to Xi''s old house, Zhou Lijiang left. This place is really not suitable for him to stay, and he can''t stay at this time.


    "Mommy, daddy, you''re back at last."


    As soon as they enter the door, they hear ruiruirui''s excited voice. When they get to know each other, is there anything happy happening at home?


    After changing the shoes, Ruirui has already come to them, reaches for Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen''s hands, and goes to the living room. The picture of the three members of the family is extremely harmonious and warm.


    When two people saw three people sitting in the living room, they didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Two people said hello to their elders and sat on an empty sofa.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are you happy to go to the company today?"


    Ruirui asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia holds ruiruirui in his arms and says, "you don''t know the state of mommy in the company every day, so it''s still the same, but I haven''t received much design recently."


    After all, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. When it''s time to rest, Gu shengxia never treats herself badly.


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant with ruiruirui, she was already so desperate. At that time, she had nothing, so anyway, she had to work hard to stand firm, but now it''s not the same.


    What she didn''t have when she was pregnant with Ruirui, now she has everything, so she doesn''t need to work as hard as before."That''s good."


    When Ruirui finished, Zhou Yao couldn''t help but say, "Xia Xia, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. You should consider not going to the studio any more. You can have a baby at home. It''s too messy outside."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smiles to shake head to say: "Mom, this outside where have you said of so disorderly, rest assured good, I will take good care of oneself."


    "Xia Xia, my mother knows that you are an adult now, so you may not want to listen to what my mother says. It''s just that what I say is for you."


    "Mom, I know and I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. When I really can''t go to the company, I won''t go."


    "And when I was pregnant with Ruirui, I didn''t decide to go to the company until two weeks before the due date. So, mom, don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    The old lady also nodded, but said: "Xia Xia, grandma knows you are a very responsible child, but it''s no safer outside than when you were pregnant with ruiruirui, so don''t be careless, and don''t let similar things happen."


    As soon as the old lady''s words came out, Xi Nianchen opened her mouth and said, "Granny, please don''t worry. I''ve strengthened the security in Xiaxia''s company. I personally selected all the people."


    "That''s not bad."


    The old lady was relieved to hear Xi Nianchen''s words.


    "By the way, is there anything happy happening today? Since I just came in, I feel like everyone is in a good mood today. "


    On hearing this, Ruirui was even more excited and said, "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll tell you, didn''t we always hope that Grandpa would come back to live in the old house with us?"


    "But at that time, although my grandfather agreed, he just stayed in the old house for a while and then left, but today is different. Today, my grandfather decided to live in the old house with us all the time."


    Think about how you can see your family eating together every morning and evening. Ruirui feels very happy.


    "Really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Gu shengxia felt very happy after listening to it. He looked at Xi Dong and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s really great, so that our family can be together all the time."


    "Yes, so our family can really get together."


    Said the old lady sincerely.


    For Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Dong just smiles and shows his friendliest side.


    But even so, Gu shengxia can see that his eyes have been looking at Xi Nianchen just now.


    Gu shengxia brow pick, reached out to touch Xi Nianchen, whispered: "Dad now has decided to come back, you should have expressed?"


    Gu shengxia has been training him for such a long time. If he doesn''t understand what Gu shengxia means, he''s really blind and smart.


    "Say it."


    Gu shengxia just looked at his father when he saw Xi Nianchen. Then he shifted his sight and couldn''t help it.


    She knew about Xi Nianchen''s heart before, but it has been such a long time, and the two people are father son relationship after all. Is it really going to be this kind of relationship mode in the future?


    "Dad, let''s live together in the future."


    Finally, after Gu shengxia gave Xi Nianchen a hard hand, Xi Nianchen blurted out such a sentence.


    The family gathered around a table and had a very happy dinner.


    In the evening, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen said hello and went to his mother''s room.


    "Mom, this is Xia Xia. May I come in now?"


    Standing at the door, Gu shengxia knocked on the door and asked politely.


    After a while, it came out that Zhou Yao had a flustered voice and said, "Xia Xia, come in. The door is open."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia opened the door, walked in, saw his wooden eyes a little red and swollen, a look to know is crying.


    As early as at the dinner table today, Gu shengxia noticed his mother''s absent mindedness.


    "Mom, are you crying? Has something happened? "


    Zhou Yao shook her head and said, "silly boy, don''t think much. What can happen to me? There is nothing. By the way, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Mom, you have left to take care of your family now. You are my mother, and I am also your closest person. So if you have something unhappy or on your mind, you can tell me about it."


    "Mom, you have to tell me anything. Don''t hold it all the time. You are really easy to get sick."


    Heart disease is a disease without medicine in the world.


    "Xia Xia, you are really too worried now. Mom is really OK, and now mom has only one relative. If mom has something on her mind, she will tell you. So Xia Xia, you should learn to take good care of yourself. Don''t worry all the time. Don''t worry. I''m really OK."


    "Mom, growing up, you always don''t want to believe me, and you don''t want to tell me what''s on your mind, but it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind, as long as you can be happy, so I don''t force you."


    "Mom, I just saw that you seem to have something on your mind at the dinner table tonight. I''m a little worried, so I came to have a look before I went to bed."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao felt like crying.


    Xia Xia really loves her as a mother.


    In order to take care of herself, she has been deliberately ignoring her intimate daughter. Now she has a subtle expression, which can be detected by Xia Xia.


    She has owed so much to the child, do you want to hurt her so much?


    "Mom, it''s too late. I won''t delay you to have a rest. Have a rest early. If you need anything, you can let me know."


    Seeing that his mother really didn''t intend to say anything, Gu shengxia gave up.


    As a result, as soon as she got up, she felt her hand being held.


    She did not understand the turn of the head, looking at her own mother who grabbed her hand.


    "Xia Xia, my mother doesn''t want to tell you what''s on her mind, but she doesn''t know where to start. During this time, I''ve been thinking about the past. Although you have told me repeatedly that the past has passed, the most important thing now is to look forward and think about her future, but Xia Xia, I can''t let go."


    Gu shengxia sat back to Zhou Yao, shook her head and said, "Mom, I was too worried before. I just thought that you could have a good future and that you could work hard for yourself instead of wasting your time on him."


    "Xia Xia, don''t say that. Anyway, he is your father."


    "Father? Mom, I admit that he is my father, but do I really have a father like him? A man who can sell his daughter for money has long been unable to bear the word "father" in my mouth


    "Mom, can''t you let him go now?"Gu shengxia is unbelievable. After so much hurt, does her mother still have that person in her heart?


    "No, Xia Xia, don''t be angry. After so many things, how can I still have him in my heart? Today, when you went out shopping with mother Zhang, I met the wives in the same circle. I overheard them mention the current situation of your father. "


    "Mom, no matter whether he is living well or not, it has nothing to do with us. How did you divorce him at the beginning? I don''t think you will forget it all your life, so please don''t pay attention to anything about him in the future."


    "I know what I''m saying is cruel, but mom, I hope you will remember it well."


    "Xia Xia."


    "That person has been in your heart for more than 20 years. I know there''s no way for you to forget it. So I''m still saying that. I won''t force you, but you''d better not forget what he did to you."


    "In the future, I don''t want to know anything about him."


    "OK, Xia Xia, don''t get excited. Don''t worry. I won''t mention anything about him in the future."


    Looking at Xia Xia feeling a little excited, Zhou Yao''s heart is completely clear. Gu Zheng''s original injury to Xia Xia will be the scar that Xia Xia has no way to erase all her life.


    "Xia Xia, my mother will never mention him again, so don''t be excited. Today, I just mentioned it by accident. I think that creation makes people feel that it is fair in the world after all."


    "The world is relative, there is no absolute fairness to say, but there will be no absolute harm."


    "So, I believe that as long as we think about the future of our life can be better, that is the greatest luck."


    "Xia Xia, my mother only hopes that my mother''s Xia Xia can always smile happily every day and see her beloved when she opens her eyes."


    "Mom, I am very happy now. Of course, I will make mom happy all the time. Mom, you can find another companion now, so that you won''t feel lonely."


    When Zhou Yao heard that Xia Xia put forward this idea again, she thought it was incredible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "You child, why did you talk about this topic again?"


    "I''ve told you many times. Now, your mother just wants to be with the old lady. In this way, she can see you every day and see Ruirui Rui. She already feels very satisfied."


    "So, after that, don''t talk about finding a partner. Your mother is so old, but she''s really out of her mind."


    "Ma, you are still very young."


    Gu shengxia takes Zhou Yao''s arm and is a rare coqueter.


    "Go, go to bed."


    "Xia Xia, mom knows what you''re thinking, but as long as you live a good life, mom will feel very happy."


    "Now, you need to communicate with Xi Shao a lot. It takes a lifetime for two people to be together. When there is trust between two people, you have to communicate frequently. Sometimes you like to bury your own things in your heart."


    "Xia Xia, don''t be like this in the future. If you really have something, you must say it. Only with stable communication between two people can you live a better life together."


    It''s all her experience.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will be very happy, and I will make you very happy, too."


    Mother''s two long lost heart to heart talks lasted for two hours, so when Gu shengxia came back to the room, it was already half past ten.


    "Talk to mom?"


    As soon as he saw Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen took the initiative to move towards the inside position and made room for Gu shengxia where he had just laid.


    Although it''s spring now, even if you look at the air conditioner indoors, the temperature on the bed is not high.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia took off his coat and went directly into the quilt, which was in Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    "We''re just talking."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think I''ve gone too far? After all, my mother has been with that person for more than 20 years. I know that person is sorry for my mother. I also know that my mother''s best protection is to leave that person."


    "But am I really in a hurry?"


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen will Gu shengxia in his arms, soft voice said: "Xia Xia, do you still remember? You asked me the same thing when you divorced them


    "Wife, you''ve done the right thing, so there''s no need for you to feel that you''ve done something wrong. According to the development of things, the only way to protect your mother is to separate her from Gu Zheng."


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t mom put him down yet?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I think my mother is very strange today. Do you know what my mother suddenly asked me when I just came back?"


    "Well?"


    "My mother suddenly asked me, what would I do if she wasn''t my mother?"


    Xi Nianchen suddenly tightened Gu shengxia''s hand.


    Gu shengxia was stunned. He looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Nianchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well? It''s OK. I just think mom has been thinking too much recently. How can she suddenly ask such questions? "


    Gu shengxia also nodded and said: "yes, I also think mom should think too much recently. Otherwise, how can she ask such a topic without hypothesis? So I thought, maybe mom is still living with Gu Zheng in the same sky. As long as she leaves the old house, even if she doesn''t want to know about caring for her family, she will be told."


    Listen to Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen knows that Xia Xia must have an idea in his heart.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "For more than 20 years since my mother married Gu Zheng, she has never gone out and turned around, or even left Rongcheng. I want my mother to go out and turn around, so that she can relax and broaden her horizons."


    "Well, I''ll do it, and I''ll make you satisfied."


    "Thank you, Xi Nianchen."


    "Thank me for what?" Xi Nianchen put his lips close to Gu shengxia''s ear with a bad smile, deliberately teasing her and teasing her with her irresistible voice.


    "Xi Nianchen, can you stop talking to me like this all the time?"


    Gu shengxia couldn''t bear it. When he didn''t show his charm in front of a man, Gu shengxia deeply felt that he would be attacked by the man next second, so it was better to think about it.


    "No, what do you think now?"


    "What do you think?"


    See Xi Nianchen more and more inch, Gu shengxia helpless, had to change the topic.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Recently, you have been so busy with your company and Xi''s group. You are still so relaxed with me."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen is to stop disorderly hand, just posture still maintain this just appearance."What do you think now?"


    "He Dad''s idea was that because I insisted on not taking over Xi''s group and saw that my own company was developing well, I didn''t want to continue to force me to do things I didn''t want to do. "


    "But after all, Xi''s group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi''s family. It''s good for Mo Shaoze to manage it, but after all, the owner of Xi''s group is still Xi''s family."


    "So does Dad mean you want to take it back to the Xi group?"


    Xi Nianchen hugged her, shrugged and said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If Mo Shaoze really wants to change the name of Xi''s group, then I have to take back the property belonging to Xi''s family."


    It has nothing to do with whether he wants it or not. After all, it belongs to the Xi family.


    "Well, I hope he can manage Xi''s group well without looking for trouble."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Xi Nianchen''s heart also thinks so, but Mo Shaoze''s ambition is not only that, he has even extended his hand and foot to his company.


    He doesn''t want to be involved with him. It doesn''t mean he''s afraid of him. He just doesn''t want to add unnecessary troubles to his life.


    "Xi Nianchen, let''s have a clear conscience. In this world, there are always some things that we can''t change, no matter in other people''s home or in our own home."


    Gu shengxia said in a soft voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen kisses Gu shengxia on the forehead, then holds her tightly in his arms again, saying: "if Mo Shaoze''s ambition can''t stop, this matter will never be solved."


    "His obsession with the Xi family is too deep. What happened at the beginning was something that no one wanted to happen and no one wanted to see, but it happened. For this reason, he resents so far. Now he is finally in charge of the Xi group, so he will not forget it."


    "What I have to do now is..."


    Before Xi Nianchen finished, he felt a slight burning sensation coming from his chest, followed by a gentle and steady breath.


    He slightly opened the distance between the two people and found that Xia Xia had fallen asleep.


    "Little villain, as you wish, I didn''t touch you today."


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen smiles gently, and his face is full of happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The next day.


    Jiang Shencheng went to C.S group.


    "President Jiang? What a rare guest. "


    "Xi Nianchen, I think you already know the purpose of my coming to you today. Although the events of the past few days have been completely settled down in China, Mo Huan and his mother also know about it."


    "I know."


    As soon as his microblog was posted, they all forwarded it, and there was a lot of noise in China. Although they were far away in the UK, it was impossible that they didn''t know about it.


    "There are some things Mo Huan can''t do in England during this period. Today, I''m asking you to give them a promise, otherwise my aunt will come here in person."


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, Jiang Shencheng frowned slightly and continued: "I think the reason why you are coerced by Du Sisi is that she knows Xia Xia''s identity, and you don''t want Xia Xia to know her identity now."


    "Have you ever thought that Xia Xia will know these things sooner or later? Don''t you think that you should tell Xia Xia about these things?"


    "I will definitely tell Xia Xia, but not now."


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    He himself knows that these things will not be concealed in the end, but it is really not suitable to tell Xia Xia now.


    "I will contact Mo Huan in person, and I will tell them what they want, so I won''t bother Mr. Jiang."


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t need to be so surly when you talk to me. I can tell you clearly that even now your feelings are very good, but I still don''t want to give up Xia Xia."


    "You..."


    On hearing Jiang Shencheng''s words, Xi Nianchen''s face turned black.


    "Xi Nianchen, you just let Xia Xia move, but if you hurt Xia Xia''s heart again and again, I don''t mind fighting with you at that time, and I must take Xia Xia away from you."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows, hooked his lips, gave a cold smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, you will never have this chance."


    "I hope so, but I don''t think that if you and dossier get entangled like this, I don''t think it will be possible for the British side to really stand by without my help."


    "None of you will have this chance."


    He will never let any of them take Xia Xia away from him.


    "I''ve got it. I''m going."


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng got up, he heard Xi Nianchen say, "as you are Xia Xia''s senior, I tell you not to interfere in Xi''s family affairs."


    The so-called Xi family refers to the Xi group.


    "Thanks for Xi Shao''s advice. I really don''t want to interfere in Rongcheng."


    Even when Xi Nianchen saw Jiang Shencheng, he thought of the photo he stole from Xia Xia. Now, he knows that he did so many things for Xia Xia Xia.


    On this thought, although he is still full of anger, he still hopes that he will not wipe his hands about Xi''s group.


    Otherwise, he won''t be able to walk away.


    It''s not easy to regain control of the Xi group.


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng left, Zhou Lijiang came in.


    "President."


    He looked at Xi Nianchen, nodded slightly and opened his mouth respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, our people have seen that duress and Wang Linna meet frequently, and their wife has gone to the United States."


    "America?"


    "Yes. When my wife arrived in the United States, she found a place to live. There was no movement in the past two days. "


    Now, in order to get his father, Xi Nianchen is still in a trance.


    That''s my mother. Even though I didn''t have time to accompany my mother at that time, in just three years, has my mother been so indifferent to his son?


    "Recently, pay close attention to it. In addition, let the security of Xia Xia studio closely check the people who go in and out there. Don''t make any mistakes for me."


    "Yes, I remember."


    "By the way, President, do we still choose to hide things between Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze from the young lady?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard the speech, he frowned and thought for a long time. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to Zhou Lijiang, "I''ll find time to have a chat with her alone at noon today."


    Xia Xia''s friend, Wen Jing, has always been a very open-minded person, and now there are so many things that she must know more or less.


    "OK, President, I see."


    "Well, get out."


    "Assistant Zhou, you''ve been with me for such a long time. Can''t you even chase a woman?"


    For his own president''s ridicule, Zhou Lijiang has nothing to say but full of melancholy.


    As the person around the president, there are many women around him, but after one person lives in his heart, other people can no longer be put in by him."You go out first."


    Looking at his assistant''s appearance, Xi Nianchen has nothing but helplessness.


    Out of the door, Zhou Lijiang takes out his mobile phone, finds Wenjing''s phone number, and sends her a message.


    "Wen Jing, I know you know what my feelings for you are. I still say that if you want to leave him, I can help you."


    At the same time, Wen Jing, who received the message, frowned slightly and shook her head to delete it.


    She is not a dull person, nor is she like Xia Xia who sometimes slows down. She knows what Zhou Lijiang feels about her, so at the beginning, she has been deliberately pulling apart the two people.


    Her heart has belonged to others, for his feelings, she is doomed to have no way to respond, so can do is repeatedly ignore this relationship, when do not know.


    "Wen Jing, this document, I..."


    Gu shengxia takes a piece of document and pushes the door directly without knocking. As a result, he sees Wen Jing with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly put down the documents in his hand and hurried to Wen Jing''s side. He was very worried and asked, "Wen Jing, what''s the matter? Red eyes, are you going to cry? "


    "Xia Xia, how can I have red eyes? Are you wrong?"


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "Wenjing, I have always thought that you are strange. In the past, you would tell me anything you have in mind. But now, you have something in mind, but you don''t want to tell me anything. Wenjing, you tell me, do you still take me as your best friend?"


    Seeing this, Wen Jing quickly said, "my ancestor, how can I not take you as my best friend? I didn''t tell you. I didn''t. I just thought that I could solve all my problems by myself now. I don''t want to tell you that I''m upset with you. "


    Gu shengxia''s brow is still tightly wrinkled.


    She stepped back, her eyes still tightly looking at Wen Jing, and said: "I don''t know if I''m always thinking because I''m pregnant recently. I don''t know what I should say now. In a word, I think I''m weird now."


    "Like my mother, you are always full of worries. When you make it clear, you have something hidden in your mind. But every time I ask you, if you put it in your mouth, it''s nothing. You think too much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "Wen Jing, I''m just pregnant, and this is my second child. Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Wen Jing immediately reached out his hand and said, "my ancestor, you must not think so, and you must not say so. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that these things in Zhejiang are really trivial. Now that you are pregnant, you should keep a happy attitude every day and don''t always think about some messy things."


    Gu shengxia just wants to talk, head a low, saw Wen Jing in time to close the drawer leak out of the medicine box.


    As soon as she reached out, she took it out.


    Looking at the familiar name on the medicine box, her eyes were stunned.


    "Xia Xia, it''s not what you think. This bottle of medicine, this bottle of medicine is just, just one of mine now..."


    "Wen Jing, I''m not a fool. As I just said, I''m a mother with two children. What''s more, I''m still a pregnant woman. Before, you always said that you had a bad appetite. In fact, it''s because you were having a bad time, right?


    Looking at Wen Jing''s panicked face, Gu shengxia knew that he had guessed eight or nine times.


    "I want to know who that man is?"


    "Wenjing, you are always perfunctory to me. I have told you many times that I want to meet that man. I want to know what kind of man you are fascinated by looks like and what kind of character he is, but you are always perfunctory to me."


    "Xia Xia, he is really too busy. After a while, I will take him out to see you."


    "So, do you admit that you are pregnant and that the child is the man you were with recently?"


    "Does the man know?"


    "What does he think? You are pregnant now. Do you want to get married earlier? Wen Jing, how big is your stomach now? "


    "A little later than you, four months."


    "Four months, four months of your stomach this big?"


    Gu shengxia was so shocked. When she was four months old, her stomach was two times bigger than Wen Jing''s.


    "Yes, you know, I''m born to be fat, so it''s normal for me to have such a small stomach."


    "It''s not normal, OK? Did you go to the hospital for examination? What does the doctor say? Do you need a good rest? Do you also suggest that you don''t be too tired recently? "


    "Wen Jing, we are best friends. You are four months pregnant, but why don''t you tell me?"


    "You know that you are pregnant, but you always protect me. Wenjing, you really shouldn''t be like this. Do you know that if you have an accident, I won''t forgive myself."


    Wen Jing frowned at the speech.


    "Look, look, I knew you would look like this after you knew it. That''s why I didn''t want to tell you all the time."


    "Xia Xia, I know you care about me, but can I handle this matter by myself?"


    "Recently, I''ve had a little conflict with him, so he doesn''t know about my pregnancy. I''ll tell him when we make up."


    "Xia Xia, wait a minute. I''m sure I''ll let you meet."


    "Wenjing, you really shouldn''t do this, because the second time really makes me feel sad. I work with my friends every day. My friends are pregnant just like myself, but I haven''t noticed it all the time."


    "In a short time, you must let me see that man. You are pregnant. The quarrel between you must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect your mood."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I''m so old. How can I not know anything? Just because you are pregnant, what I don''t know usually comes from you. "


    "You are pregnant now, so you can''t work as before. I will try to find a way. During the time when we have a baby, we have to find someone to help us manage the company."


    "Xia Xia, isn''t it necessary?"


    "Why not?"


    "Of course, it''s unnecessary. I can take care of myself now, and I haven''t dealt with many things, so I don''t feel tired at all. I don''t need it. I can finish my work, so..."


    "You can only work three hours a day. No, you can only work two hours."


    "Two hours?"


    "Xia Xia, nothing can be solved in two hours."


    "It''s not negotiable."


    With that, Gu shengxia turns around and goes out of Wen Jing''s office. She goes back to her office and sits in a swivel chair. She keeps circling in her mind about Wen Jing''s pregnancy.


    She really wanted to stay and continue to care about Wen Jing, but she couldn''t.


    Tell her directly that Wenjing has something to hide from her, and that the man she has always refused to let her see must be known by her.The more I think about it, the more flustered Gu shengxia is.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen, who is in a meeting, at the beginning of the call from his wife, regardless of where the business manager who is making a work report said, he waved and said, "the meeting is suspended for 10 minutes."


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and walked out. He also answered the phone. The voice was so soft that the heads of all departments could not believe his ears.


    That "wife" all let them stare big eyes.


    The person who sat close to Zhou Lijiang asked, "assistant Zhou, the relationship between Shao and his wife is really very good."


    "Our president is famous for loving his wife. Now even if something big happens, it''s not as important as his wife''s coming."


    When they heard this, they agreed and said, "yes, we can rest assured that the relationship between the president and the young lady is so good."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know there are many different voices outside now, but I also believe that you are very sensible people. You also know what you should do and what you dare not do."


    "Of course, assistant Zhou is right."


    Out of the door of the conference room, Xi Nianchen went to the window at the end of the corridor and soothed Gu shengxia, who was slightly nervous.


    "Wife, calm down and think about what you want to say to me."


    "Xi Nianchen, will you help me?"


    Gu shengxia said uneasily.


    She knows it''s about her best friend. Since Wen Jing doesn''t want to say it, she shouldn''t investigate who the man is without Wen Jing''s permission.


    But now her heart is really flustered, she is afraid that the other party is that person.


    As long as the other party is not that person, as long as the other party can treat Wen Jing well, that''s enough.


    "What happened?"


    "Wenjing, Wenjing is pregnant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Xi Nianchen frowned as soon as he heard it.


    He had thought of persuading Wen Jing to leave Mo Shaoze when he met at noon today, but now that he has children, it will become very difficult.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet Wen Jing''s boyfriend, but Wen Jing always said that next time, I''m worried now, and Wen Jing is now four months pregnant and can''t wait any longer."


    "I don''t want Wen Jing to be a person who is unmarried and pregnant first. In the West dairy farm, you can help me, you can help me find out who Wen Jing''s boyfriend is, what he does, and whether he is a good person or not? Is that ok? "


    "Xia Xia, I know you are worried about Wen Jing, but now you have to calm down. Listen to me, you want me to help you investigate. Yes, I will help you, so calm down. It''s OK."


    "Wen Jing is also an adult. Before she makes any decision, it must be the result of careful consideration."


    Gu shengxia was flustered even when he heard Xi Nianchen''s pacification.


    "Xi Nianchen, please check for me. I just want to know who that person is. Wenjing is my only friend when I grow up. I also know that it''s very bad to ask you to help me investigate her boyfriend without telling her."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I''ll find out for you."


    After a pause, Xi Nianchen said, "when you have lunch today, please call Wenjing. I know it''s not convenient for you to say something. Let me say it, OK?"


    Without hesitation, Gu shengxia nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you at the same place at noon. You''ll help me then."


    "Well, good."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Nianchen stood in place for a long time, until Zhou Lijiang came out to find him.


    "President, what happened?"


    Aware that his president''s face is very bad, Zhou Lijiang some worried asked.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Help me make an appointment to see Mo Shaoze."


    Zhou Lijiang was a little flustered.


    "President, at this stage, it''s not suitable for us to meet Mo Shaoze. Is there anything wrong with Mo Shaoze now?"


    "No


    "It''s just that Xia Xia has doubts about Wen Jing. They are together every day, so Xia Xia doesn''t know anything about Wen Jing at first, but it''s impossible for Xia Xia Xia not to doubt it after such a long time."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly said, "this is the matter between Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze suspected by the young lady?"


    "I think so."


    "If Xia Xia still doesn''t know anything, she won''t be so sad just on the phone."


    "President, if we meet Mo Shaoze first at this time, it may make him more arrogant."


    "When I see him, I only talk about personal matters, but not about work."


    Wen Jing is Xia Xia Xia''s most concerned friend. If Mo Shaoze can get lost, he can give him a chance to turn over.


    But if he is still stubborn, then everything will go the way it is now.


    "Continue the meeting."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t say anything more and turned to enter the conference room.


    At the same time, the Xi group.


    "Chairman, it is maliciously rumored that you want to change the name of Xi''s group. Should we make a speech to put an end to this?"


    The company''s top Publicity Department said.


    Mo Shaoze sat behind the president''s desk with a sneer on his lips and said, "no, I''d like to see if Xi Nianchen can still sit because of this rumor."


    Hum, now the whole Xi''s group is in his pocket. Even if Xi Nianchen really wants to take it back, it won''t be easy.


    "Chairman, if we don''t come forward to refute the rumor, I''m afraid it will really have a great impact on the reputation of our company. As we all know, Xi''s group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi''s family, and most of the companies that cooperate with us are also because of the reputation created by these generations of our company."


    The reason why the senior management said this is that he has received more than one call to ask the person in charge of his company about this matter.


    After all, their Xi''s group is not a small company, so any news will be noticed all the time.


    "Oh, so you can''t even stand the test. How weak do you think the Xi group is now?"


    Mo Shaoze said coldly.


    High level smell speech a flustered, meaning of lower head, sorry to say: "Chairman, sorry, I just from the company''s image to consider."


    "I don''t need you to talk about this. I know what''s going on now. Don''t care. You can go out."


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes are cold.


    High level originally wanted to say something more, but at the thought of Mo Shaoze''s expression at this moment, I couldn''t help but fear in my heart.


    "Chairman, I''ll go out first."With that, the top management turned and left.


    The rest of the Mo Shaoze suddenly facing the direction of the lounge, said indifferently: "you can come out."


    The next second, Du Sisi came out from the inside, "Chairman Mo, do you really intend to fight with Xi Nianchen now?"


    "Why, heartache?"


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes are as cold as deep.


    "Why? Now I already know how stupid I was at the beginning. I sacrificed so much for him, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I got nothing. I got Gu shengxia for nothing. "


    "Oh, you are stupid enough to make wedding clothes for others."


    "But now you, still can''t let me completely believe that you really want to put Xi Nianchen down, woman, sometimes, it''s just that mouth, but I can''t get down that cruel hand at all."


    "No, I''ve thoroughly thought about it this time, and I know that I''m really stupid. I''ve calmed myself down, and I''ve thought about it. In this situation, I might as well forget it. Then I''ll go back to the United States and live with my parents. Then I''ll find a man to live my own life."


    "But I''m not willing to. I don''t know why I should have been robbed by another woman. Even the man who used to be me is now warning me from the perspective of another woman."


    She can''t swallow that breath, and she can''t convince herself at all, so she''s not willing. Since she''s doomed to not get it, Hello, then all people don''t want it.


    As the saying goes, she won''t let others get what she can''t get, and she will completely destroy it. Anyway, she won''t regret it, and she will never let herself escape.


    "There''s no reason to talk. After all, I''ve been stood up many times by Miss Du. So this time, I still hope Miss Du can think clearly."


    "In the end, how can I say that you will promise me to cooperate with me? I don''t want much. I only want Xi Nianchen. At that time, you can trample him under your feet, but I will let him die. I will torture him. I will let him experience all the injuries he inflicted on me."


    "Just so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    "Chairman Mo, you can rest assured that once Xi Nianchen is suppressed, I will not let him appear in front of you again."


    "Of course, I can also let you have no worries. Therefore, to cooperate with me is absolutely guaranteed for you. This time, I will make Xi Nianchen completely unable to stand up."


    The hatred in her heart is definitely not what Xi Nianchen can contain with a word of sorry.


    "No worries?"


    Mo Shaoze raised his eyebrows and squinted at Du Sisi.


    "Of course, I don''t think I need to be more straightforward about this sentence. Chairman Mo must understand what I mean."


    "Oh, it seems that Xi Nianchen really provoked you this time. Otherwise, he would not have done so. But if you did, wouldn''t you be afraid to be known by Xi Nianchen?"


    "Don''t know how, know how, big deal die together."


    "Well, I''m very supportive of your courage. Of course, I''m sure you won''t let me down, but I want to see your sincerity first."


    Mo Shaoze said.


    Du Sisi nodded, "of course, this time I will definitely let chairman Mo see my sincerity."


    The deal between dossi and moshaoze has been settled.


    "No matter what others say about you or what they want you to do, I hope Miss Du will keep her mouth shut about our cooperation."


    Mo Shaoze still doesn''t believe in Du Sisi''s character.


    "It''s natural."


    "Don''t worry, the cooperation between the two of us is absolutely only known by you and me, and no one else knows."


    "Now that we are all cooperative, I have a question. I always want to ask Miss Du."


    Du Sisi smell speech, nod, made a please say gesture.


    "I want to know what is the relationship between you and Xi Nianchen''s mother?"


    While speaking, Mo Shaoze''s eyes became secretive, as if he had already known something. Now he was just waiting for Du Sisi''s answer.


    "Chairman Mo, what do you mean?"


    "Well?"


    "Don''t I understand enough?"


    "No, chairman Mo, what you have said is clear enough, but I don''t know why chairman Mo would ask like this. What is the relationship between Xi Nianchen''s mother and me? Of course, there is no relationship."


    "Is it?"


    "It''s really strange that Xi Nianchen''s mother should have been on your side from beginning to end, and even fought against Xi Nianchen many times. I really envy you for your relationship."


    Du Sisi was flustered and said with a smile, "Chairman Mo, the reason why Xi Nianchen''s mother has always been on my side is not because Xi Nianchen''s character is really not good. Otherwise, how can her mother always stay with me and even accept me instead of Gu shengxia?"


    "Moreover, now that Xi Nianchen''s mother is in my hands, it''s very good for us to bring down Xi Nianchen."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, please take a good look at chairman Mo, and I will show you my sincerity."


    "Well, I believe in Miss Du."


    "Now that we have agreed, I will not disturb chairman Mo''s work. If there is anything, we will contact him by telephone."


    "Well, I''ll send Miss Du away."


    "Oh, no, I drove by myself. Thank you, chairman mo."


    Du Sisi got up, just walked to the door, but suddenly turned around and said: "by the way, I have another thing to tell chairman mo. I always wanted to say it before I came here, but I almost forgot it."


    "Well?"


    "It''s said that my uncle has been expecting you to marry Miss Qian Jin of Mu group recently. Do you think your little lover knows about this?"


    "You want to threaten me?"


    In a flash, Mo Shaoze''s face turned black.


    "Of course not, and I remember we talked about this topic before. At that time, I said, how dare I threaten you? I just want to remind chairman Mo that women''s hearts are soft."


    "And your little lover is accompanied by Gu shengxia in the most difficult and the lowest time of life, and your ambition, as your pillow, how can she not know?"


    "I said that today, I hope you can guard against her, and don''t really know how you died in the end."


    "Oh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, look at what I said just now. It''s really inappropriate. Please don''t worry about chairman Mo, then I''ll leave first."


    As soon as dussi left, the huge office was quiet in an instant, but the silence became more and more strange because of Mo Shaoze''s stoic anger.


    His father wanted him to get married with Mu''s group, which was mentioned a long time ago. Although he repeatedly refused to admit it, according to his father''s character, it would be impossible if he didn''t do anything now.The more I think about it, the more agitated Mo Shaoze is.


    He can even imagine what kind of choice Wen Jing will make when he knows about it.


    Although she promised him repeatedly now, no matter what happened in the future, she would stay by his side, because he also believed that he would always be by her side.


    In the past, he could be very sure, as long as he said he would not, Wen Jing would certainly agree without thinking.


    But now, now, now Wen Jing has gradually distanced himself from him.


    He is a man with a bad temper. Once he is hurt, he will try his best to fight back, no matter who he is.


    Mo Shaoze thought and called his father.


    "Dad, did you release the information about the name change of Xi''s group recently?"


    "Well?"


    "Dad, if you want your group to be robbed again, you can do something behind your back, and don''t go to her again."


    "Why, she didn''t complain to you until now?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this woman could be so calm. I didn''t tell you until now. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Did you really go to her?"


    Originally, Mo Shaoze was just going to cover his father''s words, but he didn''t expect to see her.


    There is no doubt that Wen Jing now must have known about the so-called marriage for a long time.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Mo and Xiong immediately reacted to Mo Shaoze''s words.


    "Dad, I said I would not marry, so you gave up the idea as soon as possible. If you still want to find her trouble, then I will not stand by."


    "Shaoze, you are more and more unruly now. Is that what I taught you at the beginning?"


    Mo HeXiong''s voice has repressed anger.


    "I dare not be rude to my father, but if my father forces me again and again, I really don''t know what I will do. I don''t even know where my bottom line is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    "Shaoze, I said, you are capable, but you must have a strong backing, so that you can ensure that what you want to do can be achieved, and that your position will not be taken away."


    "Shaoze, this is not the time for you to be conceited, so don''t say that someone can''t take your place now."


    "Wenjing is a good woman, but she is not suitable for you, and will never be suitable for you. Of course, if you really want to give up this woman, you can let her never show up, at least you can''t let the people of Mu group know that she exists."


    At the moment, Mo Shaoze understood the meaning of his father''s words.


    But he will never take this step until he has to.


    "As far as I know, the woman around you is not dedicated to you, only you. I heard that Zhou Lijiang, Xi Nianchen''s subordinate, seems to be very interested in that woman."


    "No way."


    "Shaoze, as for whether it is possible or not, I can''t tell you now, because everything is in your heart, whether you want to believe it or not."


    With that, Mo and Xiong hung up directly.


    And Mo Shaoze''s face became more ugly.


    He held his cell phone tightly in his hands, and the appearance of blue veins rising suddenly showed how angry he was at this moment.


    But even so, he didn''t want to call Wen Jing.


    At noon, Gu shengxia took Wen Jing to the private room where he often had dinner with Xi Nianchen.


    Gu shengxia''s careful look at herself makes Wen Jing laugh and cry. She sits in her seat and looks at Xia Xia, who is still tidying up the dishes for her. She can''t help but say, "Xia Xia, don''t do this. You will make me feel like a waste. Compared with us, your stomach is bigger than me, so I should take care of you."


    "You shut up, don''t talk, eat more later, because you eat too little, so now it''s four months, and it looks like you''re not pregnant."


    "No, I said, Xia Xia, if you do this, you will really feel like you can''t do anything. I''m in good health and my baby is healthy, so you don''t need to do this."


    "Besides, I''m going to have dinner with Xi Shao later. If Xi Shao knows that I let his wife serve me like this, he can''t kill me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu shengxia said with a frown.


    Wen Jing said with a smile: "well, well, I''m just joking with you, but Xia Xia, you really don''t have to do this, you will make me feel very uncomfortable. I''m pregnant, but it''s not time to take care of myself."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is finally stopped his hand action, sideways, looking at Wen Jing, said: "Wen Jing, you honestly tell me, your boyfriend to you in the end good?"


    "Yes, of course. How can a good girl like me be unkind to me? Although we are in the cold war these two days, you can rest assured that every time we quarrel, he apologizes first. This time, he must apologize first."


    With that, Wen Jing saw Gu shengxia looking into her eyes, completely disbelieving the light.


    "No, Xia Xia, what''s that look in your eyes? How can I apologize to others for being such a full-fledged lady


    "Don''t worry. He''s really nice to me."


    "When he comes back from his business trip, I will introduce him to you. At that time, I really hope you can get along well. After all, you are all the people I care about most, so I hope the two people I care about most can get along well."


    Wen Jing''s heart sank slightly with his words.


    She thought, it''s just his hope.


    Because for Mo Shaoze, she already knew very well, how could such a man lay down his ambition because of her?


    It was impossible at all, but even if it was impossible, she had hoped in her heart.


    "Wen Jing, Wen Jing, what do you think of all of a sudden


    "Ah? It''s nothing. I just want to know why Xi Shao hasn''t arrived yet. Didn''t you all come here together before? "


    Gu shengxia shrugged, waved his hand and said, "when I just got on the phone, he told me that he would be here soon. It''s estimated that he is downstairs now. It''s OK. Anyway, we can eat the dishes we ordered later."


    "Xia Xia, if you are like this, Xi Shao will be sad."


    "Screw you. When it comes to your business, you can change the topic for me. OK, I won''t ask. I''ll wait for you to tell me what kind of person the other party is. I really don''t force you."


    "Xia Xia, I know you are the best. I love you. I love you, MEDA."


    "I love you most."


    "Don''t mention it. You don''t love me the most. Your favorite is your boyfriend. You''ve been hiding for such a long time. By the way, I asked you to go to the old house to celebrate the new year, but you didn''t say anything. Did you spend the new year with your boyfriend?""Oh, Xia Xia, you''d better know, so don''t say it."


    "Oh, you''re so upset."


    "No way."


    When the two sisters bickered, Xi Nianchen came late.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen came in, Wen Jing stood up.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia quickly took Wen Jing''s hand and said, "Wen Jing, I''ve known him for such a long time. How can you see that he is still so nervous?"


    Wen Jing took Gu shengxia''s hand and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about? It doesn''t give me face. Besides, can I not be nervous?"


    That''s the famous Xi Shao. Although they are not so strange now, she can''t help being nervous when she sees him.


    Maybe it''s because of Mo Shaoze that she doesn''t know how to face her friend''s husband.


    She knew more or less about Mo Shaoze''s current plans, but because she knew, she felt guilty when facing their husband and wife.


    "Wenjing, you are Xia Xia''s most caring friend. Relax."


    When Xi Nianchen saw this, he was very friendly.


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    "I heard Xia Xia say that you are pregnant, too?" Xi Nianchen is asking clearly, but he is also paving the way for later.


    "Ah, yes, four months."


    "Xi Nianchen, you see Wen Jing is really hiding too much. She has been pregnant for four months, but I haven''t seen her boyfriend from the beginning to the end. I don''t know who her boyfriend is Gu shengxia pouts his mouth and is not happy.


    "You just know what I look like." Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand domineering, and his tone is also extraordinary domineering.


    "Enough of you, Xi Nianchen. Have a good meal and let me go."


    Xi Nianchen''s words make Gu shengxia blush and feel embarrassed.


    "Ouch, Xia Xia, you are so thin skinned now. It seems that you have been treated very well by Xi Shao."


    Seeing that the two of them get along so well, Wen Jing can''t help but feel sad when she thinks about herself.


    But even if there are difficulties in her heart, she won''t show it, because she can''t let her friends see what''s on her mind.


    "No, I''m not convinced by him."


    Gu shengxia will never agree with this.


    "You, I''ve already seen through it. If I can''t do it, I''ll just say it."


    "Well, what do you envy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Yes, I''m envious, and I''m envious."


    "If you are envious, just bring it to me when your boyfriend comes back. You can show your love in front of us. I promise I won''t be envious."


    Gu shengxia''s intention, Wen Jing does not need too much speculation, already understood.


    She would like to know who her boyfriend is.


    Just, Xia Xia, now I really don''t know how to tell you who that person is. I even feel that I am at a loss.


    At a loss to I really want you both not to have an accident, even if it is to my life can.


    But I know very well in my heart that even if I give up my life, you two can''t make up with me.


    Mo Shaoze''s ambition is not something she can stop.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Wen Jing and said to Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Now Wen Jing is pregnant. Sooner or later you will see Wen Jing''s boyfriend."


    "I know."


    But she is very flustered. She is really afraid that what Wen Jing likes is a man who can never be with her.


    At that time, Wen Jing will be injured, and it will be her who will lose everything.


    The more I think about it, Gu shengxia feels uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Well, Xia Xia, I know you care about me very much. I''ll take him with me when he comes back. When he comes, I''ll give you time to teach him a lesson, OK?"


    Wen Jing comforts Xia Xia with a smile.


    Gu shengxia smelled the speech and said: "hum, you''d better do what you say. You''d better eat more quickly. You''re nearly dehydrated because you''re so thin."


    Then Gu shengxia said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You eat first."


    "Well? I''ll go with you. " As soon as Wen Jing was ready to get up, Gu shengxia said, "no, I''ll just go there myself. Please eat more."


    With that, Gu shengxia walked out of the private room.


    As soon as Gu shengxia left, Wen Jing felt that the atmosphere in the room was very strange.


    Xia Xia, why are you leaving?


    She really doesn''t have the courage to be alone with Xi Shao.


    Suddenly, Wen Jing heard Xi Nianchen come from the opposite side: "Wen Jing, you are Xia Xia''s best friend, so Xia Xia doesn''t want to see you hurt, and I don''t want to see you either."


    On hearing this, Wen Jing knew her story immediately, and Xi Shao already knew it!


    "Xi Shao, you already know."


    Then Wen Jing lowered his head.


    "Wen Jing, what happened between me and Mo Shaoze has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to feel guilty for us."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi."


    Wen Jing didn''t know what else she could say, so she could only blurt out these three words.


    "Wen Jing, you don''t have to say sorry to me or to Xia Xia."


    "What Mo Shaoze is going to do now, I don''t think you need to tell me more."


    "Few seats."


    "He wants to run the Xi group. I have no problem with my father, but if he wants to change the name of the Xi group, we can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing nodded, Xi Shao''s meaning she understood.


    "Xi Shao, I know I''m not qualified to tell you what I''m going to say, but I want to fight for him."


    After all, she really can''t turn a blind eye to these things.


    Mo Shaoze, she has to find a way to stop him.


    "Wen Jing, did Mo Shaoze tell you why he wanted Xi''s group wholeheartedly?"


    Xi Nianchen leaned back on the chair, his eyes staring at Wen Jing for a moment.


    Wen Jing raised his head subconsciously and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Shao, he told me that he did it because of his mother."


    "I wanted to prove it, but I don''t know who to ask, but I believe none of you are like that."


    Wen Jing doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love Mo Shaoze, but that she spent the three years in Xi''s old house during Xi Nianchen''s absence.


    So she also met them. Although she didn''t know them very well, she just believed that they were not selfish people.


    "He''s not for you."


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen was very straightforward.


    Wen Jing didn''t feel much surprised when he heard that.


    Recently, she has heard too many similar words that she and Mo Shaoze are not suitable for.


    "Xi Shao, I''ve heard too many such words recently. I don''t know how to tell you, but I really love him. I also believe that in his heart, I must be special."


    She didn''t want to give him up at this time.


    She just wanted him to return to the original kind of elegant feeling, there was no longer so much hatred in her heart.


    Suddenly, Wen Jing suddenly thought of something. He raised his head again, looked at Xi Nianchen and smelled: "Xi Shao, can I venture to ask about his mother face to face?"As soon as she spoke, she felt Xi Nianchen''s eyes twinkle. She quickly waved her hand and said, "Xi Shao, I don''t mean to inquire about your family secrets. I just..."


    Without waiting for Wen Jing to finish, Xi Nianchen interrupted her and said, "what happened in those years is not a secret."


    Then, Xi Nianchen began to talk about the whole story of that year, and the haze in Mo Shaoze''s heart.


    Xi Nianchen simply told Wen Jing what happened in that year, and continued: "in fact, he knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. He just felt that the cause of his mother''s death was us."


    "At the beginning, my grandfather really wanted to leave the company to my aunt, but although my aunt was a senior member of the company, she didn''t want to be the chairman of the board."


    "My father''s heart is not in the market, but because of the unexpected death of his aunt, my father had to come back to take over the business of the company."


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "Xi Shao, thank you for telling me so many things today."


    "What I said just now is not to force you, but you are Xia Xia''s most concerned friend. She doesn''t want you to get hurt, but standing beside Mo Shaoze, you will eventually become the injured one."


    Wen Jing was silent, and then he said, "Xi Shao, give me some time."


    "Mo Shaoze didn''t know you were pregnant?"


    "Well, I think I''ll let him know when I think it over."


    "I''ve asked assistant Zhou to make an appointment with Mo Shaoze. There''s only one thing I can see him about, that''s you."


    Xi Nianchen said without expression.


    It seems that in the face of people other than his family, his expression is faint, even if the relationship between the people in front of him is pretty good.


    "Xi Shao, I will have a good talk with Shaoze when I go back today. If it really doesn''t make sense for him, then you can do whatever you want."


    Everything is man-made. If you don''t force others to come to the end, they will never turn around and embarrass you.


    "Good."


    "Xi Shao, can I ask you not to tell Xia Xia about my relationship with Shaoze?"


    Because now she still doesn''t know how to open her mouth, what''s more, she doesn''t know how to face Xia Xia''s expression of shock and disappointment.


    "It''s your private business. You can think it over."


    Just at the dinner table, Gu shengxia came out on purpose, hoping that Xi Nianchen could have a good talk with Wen Jing instead of himself.


    She felt that she had asked many times, but Wen Jing didn''t mention the identity of her boyfriend. She had no choice but to let Xi Nianchen come out.


    So she returned to the private room about ten minutes after she came out.


    After going back, she did not take the initiative to ask anything, just began to eat.


    During the period, he still talked and laughed with Wen Jing and Xi Nianchen, as if he had forgotten everything at that time.


    In the evening, as soon as Wen Jing opened the door of her apartment, she saw Mo Shaoze sitting on the sofa in the living room. Her expression immediately froze.


    Her this small movement, of course, could not escape Mo Shaoze''s sharp eyes.


    "Well? What''s up? Surprised to see me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    During the conversation, Mo Shaoze goes to Wen Jing and holds him in his arms from the back. His head is on his shoulder. The breath between the speeches is so hot that Wen Jing''s heart is burning.


    Just the burning feeling is one thing, when Mo Shaoze is close to her, her body is as tense as before.


    "Wen Jing, are you afraid of me?"


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze''s unhappy voice came again.


    "Well? No, I just have a lot of work today. I feel a little tired. "


    "Is it?"


    Mo Shaoze still maintains the original posture, takes Wen Jing to the living room sofa to sit down, or holds her in his arms.


    Wen Jinggang wants to talk to him, but he hears him say something that makes her heart rise to her throat.


    "Wen Jing, haven''t you had a bad appetite recently? How do I feel like your waistline has increased a lot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Wen Jing held his breath and didn''t know what to do.


    "Did you eat a lot in the company recently?"


    Wen Jing said: "recently, there is a lot of work, so at noon, I will go out with Xia Xia and eat more."


    With that, Wen Jing leaned on Mo Shaoze''s shoulder and continued in a soft voice: "you thought I was too thin before. Now I''m a little fatter, isn''t it good?"


    It''s rare that Wen Jing took the initiative today, and Mo Shaoze was in a good mood. He continued: "yes, eat more after that. But if you want to get fat, you should eat more when you are with me. Don''t always follow others, you will let go."


    "Good."


    "Just now you said that you''ve been working a lot and tired recently. Otherwise, you don''t have to work. Stay at home and I can support you. You don''t need to work at all."


    Bringing the old story up again makes Wen Jing feel bad.


    Just now, she has been struggling with the matter in her heart. She wants to say all the things she wants to say. But last time, they talked about it because of this topic. Today, she said that Wen Jing doesn''t think the atmosphere before them can be much better.


    "Shaoze, I want to talk to you."


    Wen Jing has always been a very experienced woman. Once she thinks about something good in her heart, she will do it without hesitation. Even if she will be hurt in the end, she doesn''t want to let her short life be wasted in vain.


    "Looking at me so seriously, Wen Jing, how can I feel that what you say will not be what I want to hear?"


    "Shaoze, every time I wanted to talk to you before, I never succeeded in the end, but today I think we need to have a good conversation."


    Wen Jing leaves from Mo Shaoze''s arms, gets up, and looks at Mo Shaoze, who is still lazily leaning on the sofa, with firm eyes.


    After a long time, Mo Shaoze didn''t say anything. As before, Wen Jing''s heart was anxious, but she had to stick to it.


    If she can really resolve the hatred in Mo Shaoze''s heart, they will have no problem together.


    But if not, she will end.


    "Well, you met Mo Shaoze today, and you wanted to talk to me in the evening. Why, do you want to verify what he said is true, or are you doubting what I said?"


    Wen Jing didn''t feel the slightest surprise.


    Before that, she always felt that she would go to work every day or have lunch with Xia Xia. She could feel that someone was following behind her, but every time she looked back, she didn''t see anyone.


    Now listen to Mo Shaoze say so, also confirm in the heart.


    "Don''t wonder why I know you met Xia Xia at noon?"


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "if you don''t know about it, I''ll be curious, but you know, so I''m not curious."


    "Shaoze, before I met you, I have always been a person who thinks and does things vigorously. I don''t like procrastination, and I really don''t like to lie for whom."


    "I met Xi Shao today, and I know some things from him. I know that all the things I know involve your privacy, which I should not touch. But you are my boyfriend, the man I want to entrust for life, so I hope my boyfriend can do the same as me, free and easy, and don''t always let himself live in the past And don''t let yourself never wake up. "


    "Shaoze, what happened in those years has nothing to do with the Xi family. Xi Shao said that you know clearly in your heart that you just can''t accept that you have lost your mother."


    "Shaoze, Xi Shao also told me that you can manage Xi''s group. He and the old chairman didn''t disagree. However, Xi''s group is the hard work of Xi''s family for several generations. If they were changed their names when they were handed over to you, wouldn''t it destroy their hard work?""So, Shaoze, let go, OK?"


    "As long as you don''t want to change your name, Xi Shao won''t make any moves. We''ll live our own life, won''t we?"


    "Shaoze, I..."


    Wen Jing saw that he had said so much, and Mo Shaoze lowered her head slightly. She could not see his expression clearly, but she felt that what she said should have been remembered in her heart, right?


    Just don''t expect, she just want to say that she is pregnant, see Mo Shaoze suddenly stood up, in she didn''t react, the whole person was his action very fast slap in the face.


    Unprepared and the center of gravity of her, so straight Leng lie on the tea table, the fruit knife on the tea table is too sharp, cut her fingers.


    "Wen Jing, do you think I''ve spoiled you so much recently that I''ve given you the courage to push your nose to heaven?"


    "I said, don''t challenge my bottom line, or you will not bear my anger."


    Then, regardless of Wen Jing''s discomfort, the beast suddenly grabbed her hair. Her eyes were as red as a cheetah, with fierce eyes that wanted to tear her apart.


    "You wake up, don''t continue to do wrong things, it doesn''t matter how you treat me now, but Shaoze, I really don''t want to see you make mistakes again and again."


    "Do you know?"


    "The people of the Xi family are not as bad as you think. I told you before that they are really nice to people, and your mother is also the daughter of the old lady. Why don''t you think about it? How can she be so cruel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Shut up."


    Mo Shaoze holds Wen Jing''s collar with both hands, and his scarlet eyes are even more frightening.


    "Shaoze, can you calm down? Let yourself calm down. Go and find out what happened in those years. You can find something now. Don''t let yourself regret it any more, OK?"


    "Shaoze, the people of Xi family care about you very much. Otherwise, when you become the chairman of the board, why don''t they do anything? It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s just that they believe in you, so you have to make them believe, right?"


    "Xi family, Xi family, ah, Wen Jing, when did you buy so well? Just for lunch, Xi Nianchen bribed you? "


    "In fact, you like Xi Nianchen, don''t you?"


    "What?"


    Wen Jing stares at Mo Shaoze''s words.


    "Isn''t it? Oh, what can you compare with Gu shengxia? You don''t say that you are an orphan, and now I''ve been sleeping for many times. Do you think Xi Nianchen can look up to you? "


    "Oh, don''t think you have great ability. I''ll tell you that if you make me anxious, it will definitely be the result of making you say no to every day and no to every place."


    The more Wen Jing listened, the more he felt ashamed and unbearable. He thought about him wholeheartedly. Why could he say such words in the end? Didn''t he think how hurtful these words were?


    Wen Jing, who is extremely angry, wants to slap Mo Shaoze in the face with his backhand, but Mo Shaoze, who has already found out his intention, grabs his wrist.


    "What? You still want to hit me? "


    "I said, you''re a bitch, a bitch who never knows how to keep a long memory."


    "You think I''ll give you a second chance after you hit me for the first time?"


    "Mo Shaoze, why did you become like this? It''s clear that everything is different from what you think. Why do you have to live in your own world and turn a blind eye to those people who care about you outside?"


    "Who do you mean, people who care about me? Those of the Xi family? "


    "I tell you, the only person in the world who cares about me is my mother, and there''s no one else."


    "Wen Jing, this is the last time. If you make me angry again, it won''t come to such a good end."


    Said, Mo Shaoze mercilessly loosened Wen Jing''s collar, with a full body of anger, turned and walked towards the door.


    However, before he had time to open the door, he heard Wen Jing''s voice behind him, light, cold, without the slightest emotion: "Mo Shaoze, let''s finish."


    "At the beginning, I promised you that no matter what happens, I will always be with you, until forever."


    "This is my promise. I can always be with you, but let''s break up."


    She doesn''t want to let her feelings be bound by moshaoze again.


    "During this period of time, I have thought of countless ways to ease the hatred in your heart and stabilize your mood, but I really tried my best. No matter what I do, follow you or talk to you like today, your temper will explode at one point."


    "I''m tired."


    "Do you know? At the beginning, when Xia Xia asked me who you were, I just picked up Baidu''s information. At that time, I never thought that one day, I could be your girlfriend. "


    "After I met you in the studio, you are so refined and gentlemanly that my heart collided again. I admit that I fell in love with you at first sight."


    "So when I met you and fell in love with you, what I did was that I didn''t look back. I even forgot that you were a superior person and that you were the one I could never touch."


    "When I told Xia Xia that you are my male god, Xia Xia warned me that we are two people living in different worlds, and there will never be any intersection between us."


    "As you just said, I''m really an orphan, a powerless orphan in Rongcheng. So when you told me that you were chasing me, I was happy like a child who couldn''t sleep every night and worried that I was dreaming."


    "I''ve never been in love, but in fact, I just want to find someone who can get along with me, who is comfortable with my temper, who wants to be apart for a long time, who wants to be lively after a long time, who will give up immediately after a quarrel.


    Love is like that. "


    "Maybe I was really dazed by Cupid''s love, so I forgot my original idea and fell into your arms."


    "But in less than a year with you, I have no regrets."


    "Think carefully, I have loved you for a long time, I am not a patient person, love you may be my life adhere to the recent things. I''ve been through so many places and met so many people. Now I''m here alone. I''ve been myself all the way without us. "


    "I think it''s really time for me to say goodbye to you. I''m sorry after every time I love you for such a long time. I''ve decided to give myself an account. In the period when I love you the most, I''ll give you the years I dare to love the most."Mo Shaoze clenched his hands into a fist, quietly listening to Wen Jing say here, his face has become more frightening.


    "Do you remember that you said you would stay with me forever, but now you tell me that you can''t do it?"


    "I can''t do it. I just think that the relationship between us has no beginning and no end. I don''t want to continue the love that has no result between us."


    "Maybe at the beginning, the so-called love between us is just a cover, which should not exist at all."


    "Before every time you start, I have repeatedly told myself that there is no next time, absolutely no next time, because I always believe that you have me in your heart, so I will never do it to me again."


    "I can''t stand my men doing things to me, so, Mo Shaoze, let go of yourself and me, OK?"


    "Wen Jing, where do you think I am? Can you come and go as you like? "


    "Oh, you remember, your life, life, is my moshaoze people, death, is my moshaoze soul."


    Mo Shaoze angrily stands at the door, glaring at Wen Jing.


    In the past, Wen Jing knew that he could not continue at this time, because Mo Shaoze was on the verge of breaking out at any time.


    "No, I''m not yours. I''m my own. Because I''m an orphan, I don''t have a home. I can only be my own."


    "Shaoze, each other..."


    "Shut up, shut up, I told you to shut up, you go on, I''ll strangle you now."


    Mo Shaoze suddenly turns around and strides towards Wen Jing. His hands grip Wen Jing''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Wenjing, just because you had a meal with Xi Nianchen, you are going to separate from me now. Your feelings for me are not worth a dime. From the day you were with me, when you promised that no matter what happened, you would always be by my side, you are doomed to be my person all your life."


    "I don''t know what Xi Nianchen told you, but you can''t escape from me."


    When Mo Shaoze just grabbed her neck, she subconsciously grabbed his hand.


    But it can be seen how angry Mo Shaoze is now and how hard he will really be.


    Wen Jing''s mouth is open, trying to breathe the air.


    Because I couldn''t breathe, my whole face turned red.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to leave this house without my permission, or I will break your leg severely."


    With that, Mo Shaoze suddenly releases Wen Jing. Without looking at her again, he turns and walks to the porch. He takes out her mobile phone from her bag and falls to the ground.


    "Wen Jing, I want to give you more, but now you are suffering for yourself. What you have to do is not what others say, but no matter what others say, you should always stand beside me."


    "You have to support me unconditionally. Even if I want to change the name of Xi''s group, you have to stand behind me and support me."


    "You keep saying that you have loved me for such a long time, but after you are with me, the most important thing you tell me about work is to cherish the present and don''t take things that don''t belong to me."


    "Oh, that Xi''s group belongs to me. I''m just taking it back. Why isn''t it mine?"


    "I will certainly change the name, because it should be."


    "You didn''t know anything about that year. Why do you believe everything Xi Nianchen said, but you don''t believe anything I said? Is that the love you gave me?"


    "If that''s true, it really makes me sick."


    "I don''t care for your love at all."


    "But even so, I will not let you leave me. I will let you stay with me and let you have a good look at how I turned the Xi group into my name of Mo Shaoze."


    Wen Jing shook her head. After just taking a big breath, she slowed down and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Do you know why I believe in Xi Shao? That''s because I''ve been with their family for a long time, but I can still judge their character. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your character, you''re just temporarily fascinated by the hatred in your heart."


    "I know now you must hate me, but even so, I have finished what I want to say. If you want to imprison me, I have nothing to say, but if you really do that, the little emotion left between us will really disappear.


    "Oh? Threaten me? "


    "From the moment you believe what Xi Nianchen said, there will be no more feelings between us."


    "You can''t get anything that I promised you."


    The more she said, the more angry she felt in her heart. She really calmed herself down for a long time. No matter what she did, she had to tell herself to be calm.


    He came to her today to say that his next goal is to marry her.


    But what he didn''t expect was that all this happened so that he couldn''t adapt.


    He knows that some time ago, he has been unable to control his temper and hurt her, but during this period, he has tried to make himself calm, but why?


    Why is it still like this?


    "Shaoze, if you will change back to the past, we can start from the beginning, but if you still don''t believe me now, you feel that everything you firmly believe in is true, then I really can''t make me stay with you."


    "Whatever you do to me today."


    All of a sudden, she was relieved of everything. Anyway, no matter how she went, it was just that way.


    She wants to close her eyes and go to sleep now.


    Her hands are tightly protecting her stomach.


    Even now, Mo Shaoze did this to her, she didn''t want him to hurt her baby.


    "Wen Jing, you are so kind."


    With that, Mo Shaoze really left this time.


    And it''s really like what he said. From then on, he imprisoned her.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Gu shengxia didn''t hear from Wen Jing. She was so anxious.


    I went to the apartment to find her, but there was only one note left by her in the room.


    It just says: "Xia Xia, some time ago you went out with Xi Shao. Now it''s my turn. I''ll go out to relax. Don''t look for me, but think of me and love your Wen Jing."It''s just that.


    It''s really the only way. I didn''t explain anything, and I didn''t say anything.


    Wen Jing has never been such an irresponsible person. Even if she goes there, she will definitely explain it clearly.


    In Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Gu shengxia couldn''t sit down at all and walked back and forth all the time.


    From time to time, he said to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Nianchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Xia, calm down first. I''ve asked assistant Zhou to check. I believe there will be a reply soon. It''s useless for you to be so flustered."


    "What am I going to do? What am I going to do?"


    "I really have no way to calm down. I have a premonition that something must have happened to Wen Jing this time. She will tell me where she went before. No matter how flustered she is this time, it''s impossible for her to have just a few words, or even these words without any explanation.


    "Xi Nianchen, did you find Wen Jing''s boyfriend?"


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to speak, Gu shengxia continued: "remember, you once promised me that you would not tell me any lies. If you lied to me on this matter, I really will not forgive you. I promise I will not forgive you, so if you really want me not to forgive you, you can."


    "Xia Xia, how could I lie to you? I promised Wen Jing about it. When she said it to you, if I told you now, I would break her promise."


    On hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, she couldn''t control her temper and said, "how can you break your promise? Xi Nianchen, make sure what kind of situation it is now. "


    "Wenjing''s whereabouts are unknown. What you know is still hidden. Do you want to die in a hurry?"


    "No


    "Just tell me that I must find Wenjing. If I don''t find Wenjing for a day, I feel that she is being hurt."


    Looking at Gu shengxia always calm down, Xi Nianchen, who loves his wife, also feels that he can''t keep a secret at this time, so he pulls Gu shengxia to the sofa of the office and gently supports her to sit down. As soon as he wants to speak, he is interrupted by Xia Xia.


    "Xi Nianchen, Wenjing is pregnant too. She''s just a month later than me, but my stomach is so big now, but she doesn''t have it. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know she''s pregnant."


    "You know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "Wenjing is my best friend and the person who takes care of me most in my life. But I don''t know anything about her. I''m really bad. I''m really bad."


    "Now I have you, my wife, my mother, Zhang''s mother and even Ruirui''s care, but what about Wen Jing?"


    "I''m the only friend around her. There''s no one else. I should be the one who should take good care of her. But what am I doing now?"


    "I don''t know anything about her now. I really hate this feeling."


    With that, Gu shengxia''s tears fell down.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. You want to know that I told you. Don''t be so sad. Although I don''t know where Wen Jing is now, what I can promise you is that her life is absolutely not in danger."


    According to what he learned, he also knew that no matter how cruel Mo Shaoze was, he would not kill a woman who followed him.


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess. Xia Xia, Wen Jing is an adult. I know that you two have a really good relationship, but no matter how good the relationship is, she needs to face some things by herself. You can''t do anything. "


    "So? So the boyfriend that Wen Jing never let me see is really Mo Shaoze? "


    Gu shengxia''s sentence is completely definite.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Wen Jing, why do you want to be so stupid? I have already told you not to be so stupid. I have repeatedly told you not to get along with Mo Shaoze too much. It''s impossible for you. Why, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Even if Xi Nianchen does not need to say the next thing, Gu shengxia has roughly guessed it.


    "Xia Xia, there is no one right or wrong about emotional affairs, and there is no need to know what others say, you know?"


    "People can''t control their feelings, Wen Jing is also a person, a woman who will be eager to meet a good man."


    "I know, but no matter what, Mo Shaoze is not the right person for her, and the two of them are just right for each other."


    Yes, they really don''t fit.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    "So, Xia Xia, don''t worry so much. Since Wen Jing left the note to you, when Mo Shaoze took it away, she didn''t resist."


    "You should understand Wen Jing''s mind, so calm down. What we need to do now is to think about where Mo Shaoze will take Wen Jing?"


    "Yes, you''re right. What we have to do now is to think about where Wen Jing is so that we can save her."


    "Yes, so calm down."


    Xi Nianchen said, will take Gu shengxia to his arms.


    But after a while, Gu shengxia asked again, "you say, suddenly Mo Shaoze takes Wen Jing away. What''s the reason?"


    "Should not be yesterday you and Wen Jing met, let Mo Shaoze angry, so will take Wen Jing?"


    Xi Nianchen did not deny or admit it.


    Just said: "Mo Shaoze for my hostility, has always been increasing."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Lijiang came in in a hurry.


    As soon as he saw her, Gu shengxia asked anxiously, "how about it? Have you found it?"


    "I''m sorry, young lady. I didn''t find it."


    Zhou Lijiang was also very flustered.


    "Where did he go? Where did he take Wen Jing?"


    "President, just received a call from the Secretary Department of Xi''s group. They said that Mo Shaoze promised to meet us at 9:30 tomorrow morning."


    "He said that time is not waiting."


    Out of date?


    Mo Shaoze really takes himself too seriously.


    "President, now Mo Shaoze is really more and more arrogant, we..."


    "Come to their appointed place on time tomorrow."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. When I see Mo Shaoze tomorrow, I will ask him where Wenjing is. You are still pregnant. Don''t let your mood be too big, or it won''t be good for you and your baby, you know?"


    Gu shengxia tried to calm down, looked at Xi Nianchen nodded and said: "OK, I will calm down, but I''m still worried."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak any more. Instead, he hugged Gu shengxia to his arms and comforted her uneasy heart with a silent hug.


    After Zhou Lijiang went out, he immediately contacted all the people he could contact and asked them to help him find Wen Jing.


    Even if he turns the huge Rongcheng upside down, he will find Wenjing.


    The news of Wen Jing''s disappearance was soon known by the people in the old house.


    As soon as Gu shengxia came home, he realized that the atmosphere at home seemed to be wrong.Gu shengxia subconsciously looks up at Xi Nianchen. Without speaking, Ruirui trots over.


    "Daddy and Mommy, you''re back at last."


    When Ruirui spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    Gu shengxia puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mummy, keep your voice down. Grandma is very angry. Even grandpa is afraid to speak. You should be careful."


    "Why is granny angry?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that Granny Tai seems to have answered a phone call, and then she starts to get angry. Later, she asks uncle housekeeper to make a phone call, and then how long it takes, a person comes to the family. Although I don''t have much impression on him, I know that the person who comes is uncle Mo''s father."


    Mo HeXiong?


    How did he come?


    "In a word, daddy and Mommy, you two must be careful when you go in later. Grandma is so angry that I''ll come and tell you."


    Ruirui finish saying, lightly went back upstairs.


    This is a battlefield for adults. He''d better not take part in it.


    "Does grandma already know about Wen Jing?" Gu shengxia didn''t turn his head to Xi Nianchen until he watched Ruirui return to his room. He said subconsciously.


    Xi Nianchen took a deep look at the direction of the living room, then turned to Gu shengxia and said, "I don''t know. We''d better go and have a look first."


    "Although Wenjing''s affair has happened for three days, we have never mentioned it at home, and grandma has not asked about things outside for a long time." Xi Nianchen''s expressionless analysis.


    "I think grandma already knows, otherwise she would not be so angry."


    "How do you know that grandma didn''t ask Mo HeXiong to come here because of the company?"


    Gu shengxia waved her hand and said firmly: "it''s impossible. If it''s really because of the company, grandma has already known everything. Even if she is really angry about Mo Shaoze''s becoming Chairman of Xi''s group, she will be angry before, but she doesn''t have it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "So Mo Shaoze''s father is not here because of the company. The only thing he can think of is Wen Jing."


    "But we have been deliberately hiding from Grandma. How can grandma know?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t underestimate grandma. Although she really doesn''t have much interest in things outside, these so-called things outside depend on whether she wants to know."


    "If you want to know, you can know everything. If you don''t want to know, even if you say it in front of her, she won''t know."


    Gu shengxia agreed with Xi Nianchen.


    Grandma is a very smart old man. She may have experienced many things, so she has completely let go of many things and won''t hold on to them.


    The development of the younger generation is arbitrary. If there are no problems in the younger generation meeting, let it develop.


    But if something happened, grandma would never stand by.


    "Well, what we have to face is what we have to face. We''ll go now."


    "Well, good."


    Speaking, two people have also come to the living room.


    Just two people haven''t opened their mouth to say hello, they were shocked by the old lady''s domineering.


    "In the past two years, no matter what you do, I have turned a blind eye and let you develop. As long as there is no harm, I don''t care. But what do you want now?"


    "Do you have to kill people?"


    "At the beginning, I said that I would let the child grow up beside me. You said that you would take good care of him and give him how to behave. What''s the matter now?"


    "Is this the result of your education?"


    The more the old lady said, the more angry she became.


    "Mo HeXiong, don''t think I don''t know what you said in front of Shaoze. How distorted you were when you said that."


    "Madam, you really wronged me. I didn''t want Shaoze to be with that woman. Now Shaoze is the chairman of Xi''s group. I''ve been paying close attention to his marriage. People from Mu''s group wanted to get to know him."


    "Don''t tell me anything else. Do I talk about the end of Shaoze now?"


    "If you fail in your own life, do you want Shaoze to be the same as you?"


    "I really regret that I let you take Shaoze away. In his best age, you twisted his whole mind."


    "I didn''t, old lady."


    "Shut up."


    The old lady roared at Mo HeXiong, and Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen saw that Mo HeXiong was very nervous.


    "I tell you, the reason why we chose to hide things from Shaoze was that we didn''t want Shaoze to lose his father after he lost his mother. Oh, you are so good."


    "You are so good that I don''t know how to describe you. You distort my grandson''s thoughts. I will settle this account with you."


    Mo and Xiong a listen, son there really is fear.


    He thought that he had done all these things carefully enough. The old lady, who knows nothing in a simple way, didn''t expect that she knew everything.


    "Old lady, I don''t understand what you mean, and I don''t know why you want to say that, but I always say what you should say. You didn''t mention it to Shaoze, and I didn''t mention it either. I admit that I''m not a competent father, but I have a clear conscience for my son."


    "I don''t have a guilty conscience. I cheated my daughter and indirectly killed her. For this reason, I should let you die. But at that time, Shaoze was still young. I felt compassion for you and spared you. I didn''t expect that you were so ambitious."


    "Oh, why do you think Shaoze is so easy to be the chairman of Xi''s group?"


    "Do you really think that Shaoze is strong enough to control such a big Xi group?"


    "Do you really think that his so-called threats and the little actions you do behind your back can really make those directors stand on your side?"


    "You are honest, I can continue to turn a blind eye, but now you are too much."


    "You are snobbish. I tell you, Shaoze has been destroyed by you in his life. Because of you, Shaoze now will not love, but will only blindly seize. Because of you, he has lost this sincere relationship."


    "Old lady, how can Shaoze be with such a person with no background? I absolutely don''t agree with that. I know that in your eyes, I am nothing and worthless. But Shaoze is my son. He has a voice in his personal affairs. "


    "Oh? "The right to speak?"


    "Well, I''ll give you time to go to jail and talk about your voice."


    The old lady roared angrily, turned and sat back on the sofa.Hearing the old lady''s words, Mo HeXiong thought that the old lady was joking, so he licked his face and said to the old lady with a smile, "old lady, what are you joking about?"


    "Prison? I might go to prison? "


    "Besides, madam, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t be too arbitrary, can you? I didn''t do anything like this. How can I go to prison? "


    "Save your sophistry for the police."


    The old lady waved to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took out a walkie talkie from his pocket and said, "you can come in."


    Mo and Xiong listen, do not know this is true or false.


    "What do you mean, old lady?"


    "Mo HeXiong, Shaoze was always with you before he was 18 years old. During that time, we said many times that we wanted to see Shaoze, but you refused to meet us for all kinds of reasons. Even if you met sometimes, you also separated us for all kinds of reasons."


    "Your careful thinking is true when we are so stupid that we don''t know anything?"


    "What''s more, what you do is to be a legal vegetarian?"


    Xi Dong said coldly.


    "In those years, you should be sent to prison directly after the incident, so that now there will be no Shaoze who has been misunderstanding us, or even hurting an innocent person because of hatred."


    Xi Dong seldom smiles, but he is not a man who can lose his temper.


    So if it wasn''t for today''s phone call, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    "What do you mean by that now?"


    The old lady''s words and Xi Dong''s words made Mo HeXiong''s heart more and more difficult to let go. He really didn''t know what the father and son were going to do today.


    Gu shengxia didn''t understand, but he could see that grandma and Dad were really angry.


    She touched Xi Nianchen gently, covered her mouth and asked in a low voice, "what does it mean now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Xi Nianchen shrugged and said that she didn''t know. Although she knew what happened in those years, she really didn''t know what else was going on.


    "Do you think it''s better for us to stay here now or to leave?"


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui''s ideas can really reflect that they are mother and son.


    "After all, there are some twists and turns in it. You didn''t know at the beginning, and now I think you don''t know either. If you want to know, grandma and dad would have told you a long time ago."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, but said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing even if you know about it."


    Just as the two men were talking, several men in police uniforms came in behind them.


    The leader, Xi Nianchen, is the leader of Rongcheng Police Brigade.


    When the visitor saw Xi Nianchen, he also nodded slightly, which could be regarded as two people greeting.


    "Old lady."


    The man went to the old lady, nodded slightly and said hello. It can be seen that his attitude towards the old lady is very different.


    Originally, Mo HeXiong thought that what the housekeeper just said was a joke. He just wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect that it was true.


    All of a sudden, the smile on his face really couldn''t hang up.


    But he could only smile and say, "old lady, what are you thinking? Is it too much of a joke to let so many people into the house? "


    As soon as Xi Dong heard this, he frowned and said coldly, "up to now, you don''t know how to correct your mistakes, but you still think it''s a joke?"


    "I don''t understand you at all."


    With that, Mo and Xiong stood up from the sofa and continued: "I''m going to meet Shaoze in the evening, so I won''t be here with you. Goodbye."


    "Do you think you can go now?"


    The old lady is not angry from the words, let Mo and male whole person frozen in place.


    "What you should have done 20 years ago, I gave you 20 more years of free time. Now it''s time for you to pay back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In a word, you are really making a fool of yourself. Madam, when you said 20 years ago, the litigation period had already passed, and what evidence can you have?"


    "Don''t be so boring if you don''t have any evidence. It''s really annoying. You''re always looking for me because of this. You don''t feel tired. I''m really tired."


    "Old lady, you just don''t want my son to inherit Xi''s group today. Since you don''t want to, I''ll ask Shaoze to return the position of chairman of the board of directors after you go back. Why do you want to make it like this?"


    "Besides, it''s a domestic affair after all. It''s too much to attract the police, isn''t it?"


    "Too much, too much to do?"


    "Why didn''t you think you were too much when you destroyed my aunt''s car and caused her to die in a car accident?"


    Xi Nianchen''s deep voice, like Satan from hell, makes people feel afraid.


    "Take it away."


    The old lady gave the order directly.


    She has nothing to say to such a shameless person.


    As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, Mo and Xiong were clamped down by two people.


    "You can''t do this. Let me go. Why are you doing this to me?"


    "You keep saying that I did harm to her. What evidence do you have? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense. I tell you that you are breaking the law now. I''m not guilty. You are violating my personal freedom. You are subject to legal sanctions."


    "Don''t you want evidence? You''ll see it at the police station. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo and Xiong''s heart meal, do they really find the evidence?


    But how could it be?


    He has erased all the evidence related to him, so they can''t find it.


    So now they''re cheating.


    It must be fake.


    "You have no evidence. You are bluffing now. I tell you that if you really send me to the police station, Shaoze will hate you even more. You made him lose his mother at the beginning, and now he will lose his father. You will become the person he hates the most."


    The old lady found it very interesting.


    With a smile on her lips, she got up, went to Mo HeXiong, looked down at him, and said: "anyway, Shaoze has become hate us under your education, so I don''t mind making him hate me more, but you have to think about it carefully. If you know what you have done, he will pay attention to you."


    "Oh, we''ll see. I tell you, even if you have the so-called evidence of the events in those years, Shaoze will not believe you."


    the old lady waved her hand, the team leader nodded to her, turned around and left with her.As soon as people left, the living room was really quiet.


    Gu shengxia was pulled by Xi Nianchen and went to the old lady.


    "If it wasn''t for Wen Jing, I didn''t want to pay attention to him any more."


    Without waiting for them to speak, the old lady said directly.


    "Grandma, this matter will be solved sooner or later, but doing so now will only annoy Mo Shaoze more."


    Now, Mo Shaoze''s personality has become distorted, so what they have to do now is to appease him.


    "I know."


    When the old lady spoke, her tone was hard to hide.


    If she had insisted on keeping Shaoze by her side, it would not have happened today.


    "Granny, how could you?"


    Gu shengxia just wanted to ask the old lady how she knew about Wen Jing. As soon as she said that, Xi Dong said, "today, a strange number called to tell her about Wen Jing."


    "At first, we didn''t believe it, but the other side said it was a model, so we asked someone to investigate it. After that, we found that it really happened."


    "This matter is your grandmother''s heart disease. If Mo HeXiong knew what it means to stop when it''s good, he would not be like him today. In the final analysis, he was just taking the blame for himself."


    "If Shaoze really hates us, then even if Mo and Xiong are really put in prison, he will not come to see us."


    When she received the strange call, she called Shaoze for the first time. She wanted to find out whether he had taken Wenjing away.


    But no matter how many times you call, the other side shows that you can''t get through.


    That''s why she contacted Mo and Xiong again.


    "Well, don''t worry about this today. It''s time to eat. Let''s go."


    The old lady said, ready to stand up and walk toward the living room.


    As a result, as soon as I stood up, I felt as if all my strength had been suddenly taken away, and I fell straight back.


    Xi Nianchen, a quick-sighted man, quickly reached out to help the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Grandma..."


    "Ma..."


    "Old lady."


    The people present screamed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In mohwan castle, England.


    "Mom, I know you can''t control your mood after meeting Xia Xia, but now that we''re in the past, Xia Xia will be suspicious. She is a sensitive person."


    "When we were here before, we were a little suspicious. If we chase the past now, wouldn''t we be more suspicious?"


    Mo Huan said patiently.


    Mo Rong, who has always been calm, is not as calm as before.


    "It''s better to know, Mo Huan. It''s your sister and our family. It''s clear that we are the closest relationship. Why should we keep a distance from her now?"


    "Mom, sooner or later we will meet Xia Xia, but not now. We have to wait patiently. After Xia Xia''s baby is born, it''s not too late for us to talk about it again?"


    "A lot of domestic news is just gossip. You can''t take it seriously. If something happens to Xia Xia, or if she can''t cope with it, brother Cheng will tell us."


    As soon as he heard Jiang Shencheng''s name, Mo Rong felt some pity.


    "It''s a pity that Shen Cheng is a child. If Xia Xia had chosen to be with Shen Cheng at the beginning, there would not have been such a mess now. It''s too bad."


    Mo Huan hears speech, helpless smile.


    "Mom, can''t you accept Xi Nianchen up to now?"


    Mo Rong a listen, not angry said: "do you think I have so easy to accept him?"


    "Mom, whether you want to accept it or not, you should understand that Xi Nianchen is Xia Xia''s choice. He is the man she thinks will be together for a lifetime. Even if you like Cheng Ge, Xia Xia and Cheng Ge are not possible."


    After all, the relationship between Xia Xia and Xi Nianchen is too deep for them to destroy.


    Mo Rong''s words are like that. She also knows that the expectations in her heart were already impossible, so she just had no choice but to talk about them casually.


    "By the way, what is Shen Cheng doing recently?"


    "I don''t know. Our class hasn''t contacted for many days."


    "No contact?"


    "You ah, people do not contact you, it must be busy, you do not know to take the initiative to contact others?"


    "Mom, I''m going to ask brother Cheng what to do now. If you continue your inspiration, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Mo Huan smiles and turns to leave.


    Out of Mo Rong''s studio, he really wanted to call Jiang Shencheng.


    As a result, Feng Yu''s phone came first.


    "Mo Huan, I have something to do. I want to go back to China today. I promised you that I would visit you tomorrow. It seems that I can''t do it."


    "So suddenly, what happened to you?"


    "I don''t know. My brother said that if I didn''t get home by tomorrow night, I would fly to England to break my leg, so I had to compromise for my leg."


    "Ha ha, go back quickly. I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry."


    "If you have any discomfort, please tell me at the first time. Except that you can''t answer the phone on the plane, I will turn on the phone immediately after getting off the plane and contact you."


    "Don''t worry, I really have nothing to do, and maybe I will go back in two days."


    After all, according to his mother''s three times a day to return home, he expected that his mother would not last long.


    "Well, if you really go back, let me know and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "Good."


    "Oh, by the way, the talented doctor who can treat your disease is also in China. Anyway, I will find her this time. Even if I dig three feet, I have to find her!"


    "Is it?"


    Mo Huan said softly.


    Feng Yu over there knows what he is thinking.


    "Mo Huan, don''t let me be so depressed. I said that if that person can save you, he can certainly save you. Now you have to have a good attitude and don''t think about those who have nothing, you know?"


    "Feng Yu, you think too much. I''m not depressed. I''m just thinking about my illness. If it can be saved, God won''t take it back. But if God really doesn''t want me to live, even if Hua Tuo is alive, there''s no way."


    "Man''s life is predestined by heaven."


    once has the final say, he will still think about this fate. He will not believe that because people''s lives are their own, and what others want to say, even if that person is God, he does not want to pay attention to it at all, just want to live well.


    Only live, he had thought of those things, will come true.


    , "Mo Huan, your life has the final say," God said, "you have to accompany me for a lifetime, so please play up to me and make yourself feel a little bit and not to worry about it."Smell speech, Mo Huan couldn''t help but smile, said: "I really think you have enough, rest assured, I now pay attention to my body, even for you, I will let myself live well, you don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. I''ll see you in Rongrong city."


    "Good."


    Rongcheng.


    When Mo and Xiong were brought to the police station by the police, Mo Shaoze already knew.


    Wen Jing was by his side when he answered the phone.


    Just three or four days, Wen Jing''s complexion became very bad, his face was pale, and his lips were pale.


    "Asshole."


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Mo Shaoze suddenly stood up and threw his mobile phone on the ground. The ferocity in his eyes made Wen Jing tremble.


    Seeing Wen Jing''s subconscious shrinking, Mo Shaoze suddenly approaches her, bends down, and stares at Wen Jing''s frightened eyes. His indifferent voice rings out slowly and says, "why, are you afraid of me?"


    "Don''t you think I''m sick? If you think I''m sick, how can you be afraid of me? "


    "Do you know who made that call?"


    "It''s from the police station. They say my father is in the police station now and wants to see me. Wen Jing, do you think I should go now?"


    As he spoke, Mo Shaoze narrowed the distance between them until he could see how many eyelashes there were.


    "Speak up."


    The cold voice, constantly accentuated tone, let Wen Jing''s hand, subconsciously hard to grasp the sofa.


    Her heart is very panic, these three days, as long as moshaoze here, she will feel that she is living in hell, he constantly tortured her heart and her body.


    She really wanted to tell this fierce man that she was pregnant several times. He couldn''t do this to her.


    But she has her own pride, has her own persistence, all things to this step, really have been a very strong adherence.


    She had thought that they might be separated, but she never thought that they would be like this.


    "Didn''t you always talk before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    "Mo Shaoze, that''s your father."


    He wanted her to speak, but he wanted her to continue. He controlled her silence, which only made him feel that he was resisting him and that his temper would become more irritable.


    And she didn''t want to be touched by him again. At this moment, she could only follow him.


    "Oh, yes, that''s my father, but do you know why he was brought into the police station?"


    "It''s really funny. Just now my father said on the phone that because the Xi family couldn''t find you, the old lady called my father and asked him to go to the old house. As a result, because she couldn''t find out where you were, she sent my father to the police station."


    "Wen Jing, you really made a very good friend. I didn''t expect that Gu shengxia''s influence in Xi''s family was so great. Did I really underestimate that woman at the beginning?"


    "I knew that one day that woman would..."


    Wen Jing immediately frowned at Mo Shaoze''s words, but there was a touch of panic in her eyes. She quickly interrupted Mo Shaoze''s words, repressed her fear, and said: "Xia Xia is just worried about me, and you can''t just listen to your father''s words. You have to ask what happened. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it is your father That''s what I said? "


    "I''m gone. Xia Xia will worry about me. It''s human nature, but she will never embarrass your father because of such a thing, so it''s not like what you think."


    Looking at Wen Jing''s anxious explanation, Mo Shaoze''s pupil gets deeper again.


    "What do you mean? To sow dissension? "


    "Don''t forget, I''m my father''s son. In this world, I can''t believe anyone, but I can''t believe my father."


    Wen Jing frowns and looks surprised. I didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze would believe his father so much.


    "I thought that you would believe the truth of what happened. Didn''t you think that it was your father who cheated you all the time?"


    "I know that I am not qualified to say these words, and I should not say these words now. I am not qualified, but Mo Shaoze, don''t let yourself regret it in the future, OK?"


    "Wen Jing, you really let me down. In the past three days, what you have said is not as much as what you just added up. How can you worry that I will hurt Gu shengxia?"


    "Mo Shaoze, the things I did before you are all things in our chain. It has nothing to do with Xia Xia. Don''t embarrass Xia. I know you are so angry because of me."


    Wen Jing says, Mo Shaoze''s face turns slowly slow.


    "Mo Shaoze, what I said before is serious. I want to separate from you, not because of what Xi Shao said to me, but because there is really no hope between us."


    "When you are with me, your father won''t agree, because I don''t have a prominent life experience and I don''t have money, so I can''t help you with anything in your work."


    "In addition, we are people of two worlds. You always know what you want. When you were with me, didn''t you want to know something about Xia Xia from me?"


    "Or say, people''s fate is very confusing, because I don''t know how, that is, two people see the right eye."


    "Mo Shaoze, do you know? When I''m with you, I really think I''m very happy, but my heart always knows that we are people of two worlds, and it''s impossible for us to be together. "


    When she spoke, Mo Shaoze''s mouth always kept a kind of smiling feeling, which made people completely unable to touch what he thought at this moment.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what I''m going to do, and I don''t know what I can do now. If, like these three days, only torture me can make your anger disappear, then whatever you want, I don''t have any complaints."


    "Complaints?"


    "Wen Jing, who do you think will make me like this? Who makes me sick of the world again? "


    "You say I''m torturing you?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m torturing you. Since you want me to torture you so voluntarily now, well, I''m just what you want, so don''t think you''ll get rid of me in your life."


    Just when Wen Jing has no choice but to accept it, Mo Shaoze suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her hair tightly and raises her chin. His eyes, which have been softened, become angry and scarlet in an instant.


    "Wen Jing, remember, even if I go to hell in my life, I will never let go of your hand."


    Then he let go, turned and left.


    Wen Jing, who stayed alone in this huge villa, just shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    She has been used to it and doesn''t need others to say too much. Anyway, she has been used to it and doesn''t need to say more by herself.Over the past three days, he has been unable to find any adjectives to describe his torment. He doesn''t know what he can do now, what''s more, he doesn''t know whether she still has tomorrow.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that at this moment, she was not the original one who was always vigorous. Now, she was full of negative energy, and was doing some meaningless struggle.


    She knows how to avoid this, but she just doesn''t want to do it.


    If it wasn''t just because he meant to embarrass Xia Xia, I''m afraid she would not speak so much anyway.


    Three days, but has let her heart to death.


    Still remember the first day when he came here, he took a strange woman in front of her, crazy to make her nauseous.


    Even after he touched the woman, he would touch her again, which would really make her feel dirty.


    The love, the first love, which I had expected for countless times, has really become endless.


    Not all people can explain clearly what this is, and not all things can be decided by others.


    "Hurt, ugly?"


    Wen Jing deliberately does not let herself notice the baby in her stomach. She is worried that he will not stick to it, and that the baby will make her weak.


    She is an orphan. She can understand how much a family is attractive to her. She thinks she can do something for her children to have a complete family.


    But these three days, Mo Shaoze didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and she had already experienced such disgusting things, so now, she still can''t say it.


    Even feel so dirty.


    Her hand gently stroked her stomach, with a helpless indifference on her face.


    "Baby, this life, you really come at a bad time, because it''s my mother''s fault, and my mother doesn''t know how to protect you, so baby, can my mother send you away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Originally don''t want to let Mo Shaoze feel guilty, become now her heart death.


    "Baby, mom never thought that one day Mom would give up on you like this."


    "In your life, your mother can''t give you a complete family. If you want to be your mother''s baby in the next life, you can come back to your mother, OK?"


    "Mom knows that no matter a single parent child or an orphan, she will want a complete family, but baby, sorry, mom can''t do it. Mom should give you these."


    The more he said, the more tears Wen Jing had on her face.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, if mom really can''t hold on, then you can leave the world with mom, OK?"


    Of course, in response to her, there is nothing but air.


    The more she said, the more obvious the self mocking smile on her face became.


    "Also, mom has been so sorry for you all her life. How can you want to accompany mom in your next life?"


    "Baby, don''t show up. Don''t show up in the future. Go to a good family and find a mother who is good enough for you."


    Touching the stomach, Wen Jing smiles, but the smile is so lonely.


    The next day, Xi''s old house.


    As soon as the old lady woke up, she was told by the housekeeper that Mo Shaoze was coming.


    "Madam, young master Biao must have come here today because of yesterday''s events, and his coming here today also means that he still believes in his father."


    The housekeeper said with some pain.


    When young master Biao was a child, he also met him. He was a very cheerful boy, a very smiling and polite child. However, since the death of the young lady, they haven''t seen him for a long time. When we meet again, the smile on his face is gone, and more just for their defense.


    The old lady frowned as she listened.


    What happened in those years was a big mistake, and she always knew that sooner or later this matter would be solved.


    I just didn''t expect that when we need to solve it, things will become like this.


    "Let''s go."


    What we should face is still to face.


    As soon as he saw the old lady coming downstairs, Mo Shaoze stood up gracefully from the sofa, smiling at her meekly, and said, "Hello, grandma, how are you recently?"


    "Well, good."


    "What about you, can you still adapt to the company''s affairs?"


    "I''m sorry to worry about my grandmother. I''m quite handy in dealing with the company''s affairs. After all, I started from the bottom of Xi''s group, so I didn''t feel that I couldn''t adapt to those things after I took over. On the contrary, I feel that my management style now makes the interests of Xi''s group better."


    "Well."


    "Grandma, when I come here today, I won''t talk about it with you. Besides, we always talk about it directly. We don''t need so many twists and turns. After all, we are not people who need time to be bright."


    "Grandma, yesterday my father came here. I don''t know what he said to make you angry and let the police take him away?"


    "Although I know that you have always been very reluctant to see our father and son, did you go too far yesterday?"


    When Mo Shaoze spoke, his tone became indifferent.


    If the old lady can''t hear it, she will be blind all her life.


    "You must have looked for your father before you came to me?"


    "Didn''t he tell you why?"


    The old lady always has a calm expression.


    "Grandma, I know you are an elder. But I don''t think you need to be so strict about the younger generation? "


    "What''s more, my grandmother has never been in charge of me since I grew up. Now Wenjing and I just have a quarrel. I don''t want her to leave me and take her on a trip. Isn''t that ok?"


    "Is it really just a trip?"


    The old lady''s eyes became sharp.


    "Shaoze, it''s not that I don''t care about you, nor that I ignore you. Before you were 18 years old, I would go to see you every year, but your attitude towards me became colder and colder, and even in the end, I kept refusing to see you because of my study. Is that why I didn''t see you?"


    "I see you like this, but your father didn''t tell you anything."


    "Son, you are getting farther and farther away from us only because you believe what your father said. You believe what your father said is true. You don''t believe us."


    "Your father told you that we caused your mother''s death. We wanted your uncle to inherit the family property. That''s why we hurt your mother, Shaoze. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "Your mother is also my daughter. How can I hurt my daughter just because of the company?"


    "You believe everything your father says, but you never believe what we say. Is that what you do to avenge your mother?""At the beginning, your grandfather decided to hand over the company to your mother, which your uncle never objected to. First, they had a very good relationship with each other. Second, your uncle''s ambition was not in the company at all, and he never cared about it."


    Since the old lady mentioned his mother, Mo Shaoze''s face began to become more and more ugly, and even more and more people felt that there was no way to communicate.


    He interrupted the old lady''s words with a sneer and said, "some things, I never feel there is anything, I never want to think about."


    "That''s what you Xi people are like. Face to face and back to back."


    "You are not only like that to my mother, but also like that to me. Will I still be a child after you? Do you think I''ll believe what you''re saying? "


    "No, I won''t believe what you said."


    "Didn''t you try your best to get Xi Nianchen back to inherit the company?"


    "Later, you kept saying that you wanted to hand over the company to me, but in the end, you restricted me on some things. That''s all you have to hand over the company to me?"


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not a restriction. It''s just that you can''t adapt to taking over such a big company for the first time, so your uncle will restrict some rights. When you can control such a big company one day, your uncle won''t let it go."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze directly sneer out of a voice, "since now we have all the words open, so there is a need to be hypocritical?"


    "How, one by one to sow dissension, what do you want?"


    "Shaoze, you misunderstood."


    In the face of her and her grandson, the old lady really showed unprecedented patience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Since you don''t believe us so much, go to the police station again. You''ll know about your father and your mother."


    "I''m not going to see it. After my mother died, my father and I were left alone. Why do you think I should believe you after all these years?"


    "Can you stop being so smug?"


    The old lady frowned.


    "Self righteous, I will not be self righteous, because I don''t believe you, so it becomes self righteous. If I believe you, will it become unfilial?"


    "What do you want to do for yourself?"


    "If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. If you make a mistake, you have to pay the punishment you deserve."


    "I I will never forgive you for hurting my mother. "


    Mo Shaoze said angrily.


    Xi Nianchen, who has been downstairs for a long time, comforts Gu shengxia, who is anxious to know that Wen Jing is downstairs, and walks into the living room.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you know why your father encouraged you to get the Xi group, or even made up the truth about your mother''s death that year?"


    "That''s because the person who really wants to get the Xi group is your father from beginning to end."


    "I don''t know much about that year, but after you look at the information given to the police station, you will understand that the so-called truth that you have been insisting on for so many years is just your father''s cheating on you."


    "Shut up, Xi Nianchen. What''s your right to say that now?"


    "For whom is my mother?"


    "Oh, have you been comforting yourself like this all the time, and putting everything on my father will make your heart free from any guilt?"


    Mo Shaoze roared angrily.


    He knew that the people in front of him were all sophistry and nonsense.


    "There are some things I''ve kept from you all the time. I just don''t want you to be sad when you know them, but if you continue to do so, then I have to..."


    The old lady was interrupted by Mo Shaoze''s roar before she finished.


    "Shut up, shut up! I don''t want to hear you say that again, and I don''t believe what you say. What you say now is lying to me. "


    "I just want to tell you today, don''t want to alienate the feelings between our father and son. I don''t care what evidence you have in your mouth, I want you to release my father today."


    "It''s impossible. This punishment has been 20 years late. It should have been the truth that your father didn''t want you to know. After so many years, we won''t try to conceal you. You have to know what you should know!"


    This time, the old lady is no longer as good-natured as before, and the dignity of the eldest parent is also displayed in an instant.


    "I don''t want to know. I know you let my father go. I''ll go home and wait now. If I haven''t seen my father before three o''clock, I''ll destroy all the hard work of the generations of your Xi family."


    Mo Shaoze said angrily.


    Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes were deep and incomparable, and his whole body was also emitting the momentum of condensation.


    "Mo Shaoze, I really sympathize with you. I have lived in a lie for more than 20 years, but I still insist on being cheated."


    "Do you think the Xi group can be destroyed if you want to?"


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze see to Xi Nianchen, in the eyes show disdain, hate, say: "don''t believe words, you can try."


    "Mo Shaoze, why are you so unwilling to listen to the truth? Everyone is telling you the truth now, but the self righteous voice in your heart is false. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Gu shengxia looked at the three people in the living room, frowned, and finally opened his mouth.


    Everyone here is telling him the truth now, but he doesn''t want to believe his life or death.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you think. Are we telling you the truth or cheating you?"


    "Now you are the chairman of Xi''s group. Do you think you can be the chairman of Xi''s group without grandma''s support and everyone''s default?"


    "You have a certain business mind, but you are not really smart enough to control the whole Xi group. Seriously, you are not as good as Xi Nianchen''s business skill, so how capable do you think you are? That''s why all the employees of Xi''s group will listen to you? "


    "Mo Shaoze, open your eyes and see what kind of sound is around you. Who should you believe? You should ask yourself. Don''t blindly insist. That''s the wrong direction."


    Now Gu shengxia really wants to know where Wen Jing is, but she still wants Mo Shaoze to wake up first.


    Maybe at this moment, if Mo Shaoze can correct his mistakes, Wen Jing''s infatuation will not be wasted."You always regard Xi Nianchen as your enemy, but Xi Nianchen didn''t want to fight with you for Xi''s group. At the beginning, Xi Nianchen left Xi''s group on his own initiative. When he came back last year, it was just because you acted too obviously and angered him."


    "At one time, he said that you two had a good relationship, but later it changed. Change happens to everyone at every stage, but I didn''t expect that your change is going in the worst direction."


    "What a smart mouth. I really underestimated you at the beginning."


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s words, the smile on Mo Shaoze''s face became sarcastic and dissolute.


    "Mo Shaoze, this is your housework. I''m not qualified to say anything to you. It''s just that you''ve gone too far now. How can you talk to grandma like that? Are you really blind?"


    "Who is really good to you, can''t you really see?"


    Xi Nianchen has known for a long time that Xia Xia is not a docile cat. After all, she has been angry before, but today she seems to be really angry.


    "Mo Shaoze, I still don''t know what happened in those years, but now you just don''t listen to grandma''s words and ask her to let your father go. Even Grandma says that there is evidence for what happened in those years. You have a face of disbelief. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "What you don''t believe is that you can''t admit your hatred for so many years. In the end, it''s just your father''s means to get the Xi group."


    "Mo Shaoze, even so, don''t you think how sad you are?"


    "When you first met Wen Jing, she showed a strong love for you. At that time, I warned her not to go too close to you, because there are too many unreal things in your eyes, which are not suitable for Wen Jing."


    "Oh, but she still fell into the feeling that you can''t give her any response for you."


    "I don''t know why you locked Wen Jing up now, but I still said that you can''t be sorry for Wen Jing or hurt her, because you are not qualified to hurt her."


    "You will lock Wen Jing up. It must be because Wen Jing met me that day, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Go to Gu shengxia''s side and hold her in his heart. Xi Nianchen looks at Mo Shaoze.


    "It''s not too late for me to know about you and Wenjing. She''s a silly woman. She thought about persuading you, and she said that she would try her best to persuade you. I hope you''ll stop, so that everyone will be happy."


    "Everybody''s happy? Did I hear you right? I didn''t expect that these four words would come out of your mouth. "


    "The most reason why you have done so many things is to know where Wen Jing is now. As I have just said, Wen Jing is my girlfriend. If we have a bad relationship, it is also a matter between us. It has nothing to do with any of you, and you have no right to ask. If I don''t see my father, I will be ruined Xi''s group. "


    With that, Mo Shaoze went to the door.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia immediately broke away Xi Nianchen and went to Mo Shaoze to stop him with anger in his eyes.


    "Where did you take Wen Jing? How is Wen Jing now? Have you really been doing something to hurt Wen Jing? "


    "I really warn you that if you don''t know how to cherish Wen Jing, you will regret it, feel guilty, and even feel that you can''t raise your head all your life."


    "What I do to Wen Jing is my business. You have no right to ask."


    "Then you don''t have the right to hurt Wen Jing. Do you know Wen Jing is pregnant..."


    Gu shengxia''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Xi Nianchen who followed her.


    "Mo Shaoze, the last piece of advice to you, if you think all of us are cheating you, then I have nothing to say. Anyway, you won''t believe what we say, so we won''t say it any more."


    "But you can''t help trusting Wen Jing, or even hurting her."


    "Oh, I wonder. She''s just a passer-by. Is it worth the trouble you''ve taken to find her now, even to turn over my mother''s story?"


    "Remember what I said."


    Mo Shaoze bypasses Gu shengxia and returns to the company with all his anger.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere of the Xi family was not very good. Gu shengxia just reflected that he was a little too presumptuous in front of the old lady.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    With the help of Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia went to the old lady.


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "Xia Xia, you didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize."


    "Grandma, what I said just now is a little over the line."


    What happened to Mo Shaoze''s mother has never been mentioned by them for a long time, and Gu shengxia didn''t know it before. As soon as he knew it today, he went out to teach Mo Shaoze a lesson, which is really wrong.


    "Xia Xia, silly child, you just did a good job, grandma is very pleased, because what you just said has always been what I want to say, but for a long time, I have been looking at it, and I feel that in many ways, I really did wrong to that child."


    At the thought of this, the old lady really regretted her original decision.


    "Grandma."


    Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen see this, also some don''t know how to comfort the old lady.


    But soon Xi Nianchen said, "he can''t be released. He can''t see Mo HeXiong. Mo Shaoze will definitely have something to say. So grandma, I''ll take it back to Xi''s group."


    "Well."


    Even if Mo Shaoze was her grandson, she could not tolerate him to do something harmful to the Xi group.


    "Ah Chen, I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do, but don''t hurt him."


    The old lady said very seriously.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and nodded.


    How fierce the competition for fame and profit in the shopping mall is. She is clear and ruthless. It''s common for you to die and me to get hurt. The only thing is to see whose life is hard enough and who can really stick to it.


    Mo Shaoze is now the chairman of Xi''s group, and there are some followers behind him. Since there are followers, the matter will not become too easy to solve.


    "People, don''t do things that you will regret in your old age."


    Then the old lady shook her head and went upstairs.


    "Granny, everything will pass."


    Just about to go upstairs, I saw Ruirui appear in front of me. Listening to his soothing voice, the old lady reluctantly pulled out a smile.


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    As soon as the old lady left, there were only three of them left in the living room.


    "Mommy, you just did not want to be domineering. I didn''t expect that your fighting capacity was upgraded to a higher level."


    "Ruirui, Mommy is worried about your godmother now."


    In other words, your mom, I''m not in the mood to joke with you, and I can''t laugh.


    "Mommy, I know you''re worried about my godmother now, so I''m coming to tell you where my godmother is."Gu shengxia''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at his son expectantly and asked anxiously, "do you really know where your mommy is now?"


    "Of course I know, but Mommy, even if you know now, you can''t go to my godmother right away. He sent someone to watch my godmother, and because it''s in the private sector, we can''t get in at all, so we have to think about how we can save my godmother."


    Ruirui small face serious finish saying, when looking at Xi Nianchen, is very proud.


    "Daddy, you''ve lost to me this time. I can find my godmother, but your people haven''t found my godmother yet. Isn''t it a little too weak?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he felt an old blood stem in his throat.


    It seems that those people under him really should be honed. Otherwise, a person will be in Rongcheng. They can''t find him for three days. He is not as smart as his son. He is just stupid.


    "Daddy, why don''t you give those people under your command to me, and I''ll give you a good training. They are all elites, and they won''t be so incompetent as they are now."


    When Ruirui talks, his face is full of arrogance.


    Although this is not good, but Xi Nianchen really can not find a refutation, who let others smart.


    But no matter how clever he is, he is also his son.


    "That''s enough for both of you, isn''t it? I''m really worried about Wen Jing now. As long as I don''t see her, I can''t let her down. "


    Gu shengxia said anxiously.


    Ruirui takes a look at his father and shrugs. He also knows that mummy must be worried.


    "Mommy, let''s do something now. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Ruirui comforts him.


    But there was no movement on their side. Mo Shaoze, who had been blown up, called the person who was in charge of Wen Jing and said, "please show me. If she disappears, I will kill you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    As soon as the watchman heard this, he immediately showed a look of fear.


    At the same time, the first time Zhao Ya came back from the United States, she received a call from Zhao Dexiong, asking her to go home immediately.


    Zhao Ya dare not disobey, can only take a taxi back home.


    "Dad, what''s the worry about calling me here in such a hurry?"


    "Why, there''s nothing urgent. Can''t I see my daughter yet?"


    Although Zhao Dexiong has a smile on his face, it''s just that the smile makes Zhao Ya''s heart feel scared.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    "What can happen, ya''er? Dad asked you to come back today just to care about what my only daughter has been busy with recently, so busy that even her relationship with Xi Nianchen is as cold as it is now."


    Zhao Dexiong''s tone is dignified.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. Ah Chen and I have a very good relationship. It''s nothing. Dad, don''t worry about it, but is something wrong? Why did you suddenly ask me about my relationship with ah Chen? "


    Zhao Ya tries to suppress the fear in her heart. She tries to show her composure. She just doesn''t want to be seen by her father.


    If her father knew that she had found her own daughter, he would try his best to make use of it.


    Although she still hopes her daughter can be with ah Chen, it''s not through her father.


    "Ya''er, do you remember what I said to you?"


    "I said, no matter what happens to you, you are always my daughter. Although at the beginning, in order to let you get the love of Xi''s group, we just said that we had no relationship. I broke away from the father daughter relationship with you."


    "But you know, it''s just the result in the eyes of outsiders. You''ve always been my daughter, my daughter from the beginning to the end, and the only family left in my life is you."


    "Dad, I know."


    "Ya''er, dad doesn''t have any secrets with you, but since when, you have your own secrets, and even do some small actions under Dad''s eyelids. Before you do those, do you think about the consequences of being known by me?"


    The more he said, the more serious his tone became.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you are talking about. Dad, I don''t know what happened, but please calm down. What do you think I did under your eyes, that''s why you are so anxious to call me back?"


    Zhao Ya''s eyes are more and more firm.


    "Reckless. Is that the tone you should have for me as your father? "


    "Dad, I don''t know what you''re calling me back for today, but I still say that I don''t want to aggrieve that miserable person any more when I do anything."


    "So you know that your daughter is durth."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya''s heart more or less will feel very surprised, expect father will know, but did not expect to know so soon, how to say, also think this matter is not very easy to solve.


    "Yes, I know."


    For today''s plan, she can do is to see the move.


    No matter what, she must protect her daughter well. At that time, because of her selfishness, she separated her daughter from her for more than 20 years. Now, in any case, she doesn''t want to hurt her daughter any more.


    "Now that you know it, why do you keep it from me? Do you have a daughter and you are not ready to be your father? "


    "Dad, I don''t think so. The reason why I don''t say it is because I don''t know how to talk to you. Besides, you''re always keeping it from me?"


    "I''ve been looking for my daughter. You know, I didn''t want to send my daughter away from the beginning. At the beginning, it was a last resort. But you told me that you would take good care of my daughter all the time. But not long after I married Xi Dong, you told me that my daughter was missing and couldn''t be found. Do you really not know? ¡±


    "over the years, I''ve been hiding this thing in my heart, even to the point that I can''t sleep at night. It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but you just turn a blind eye to it every time."


    "Dad, I really want to ask you, what do you think? I always know that Sisi is my daughter. Why don''t you tell me? Do you want me to keep ah Chen steady for you so that I can satisfy you? "


    "Presumptuous."


    Zhao Dexiong''s words, let Zhao Ya subconsciously shut up.


    Although he just said what he said from his heart, he always felt afraid when Zhao Dexiong was angry.


    "You know, I already know. The reason why I didn''t tell you at the beginning was that I was afraid that you would stop Du Sisi and Xi Nianchen from getting together. But then they separated, which I never expected. I didn''t even expect that a daughter of Gu''s group could really stabilize Xi Nianchen''s heart.""You can''t do that. You keep saying that you have a good relationship with Xi Nianchen. Is that really good?"


    "In the face of Xi Nianchen, you protect Du Sisi too much. You treat Du Sisi as your daughter, and Xi Nianchen and you are strangers."


    "So what? Sisi is my daughter. Can''t I treat my own daughter well?"


    "You can be nice to her, but you can''t be so nice to Xi Nianchen in front of him. Do you know that if you behave too much, Xi Nianchen will be suspicious. Do you want Xi Nianchen to know what happened in those years? Do you know that you killed his own mother? "


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya''s seriousness reveals her fear, confusion and tension.


    "Dad, we didn''t do anything wrong in those years. Even ah Chen knew that I was not his mother, he decided not to think of that woman''s death on me."


    "No, ya''er, the question you are thinking about is too simple. Do you really think that no one in the Xi family knew what happened in those days?"


    "Maybe Xi Dong knew what happened in those years. It was only after so many years that he chose to be silent. Maybe the old lady already knew it. But for so many years, because of Xi Nianchen, she never mentioned it."


    "So now if you are too kind to dossier, it will cause them to guess that no one will be able to protect you, even me."


    As long as the thought of the possible picture, Zhao Ya''s heart is full of panic.


    "No, it can''t. It can''t happen. It can''t happen. I must stop it."


    "Dad, you tell me, what am I going to do? What can I do to prevent things from being discovered? I don''t want to be like this. I really don''t want to be like this. Dad, can you help me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    "Ya''er, for today''s sake, you want to make Xi Nianchen fall in love with your daughter again, that is, my granddaughter Dusi. Only in this way can we have a guarantee. Even after things happen, Xi Nianchen will look at Dusi''s face and won''t embarrass us too much."


    On hearing this, Zhao Ya said, "but what should we do now? Ah Chen''s heart is not on Si Si at all. Now his heart is on Gu shengxia. We have thought about many ways before, but it can''t be true. No matter what we do, ah Chen won''t be with Si Si. "


    "Don''t be so absolute. Everything has a chance to turn for the better. For example, in those days, didn''t you rely on yourself to counter attack?"


    "Sisi is a very smart child, so I believe you two can think of a good way. As long as you think of a way, it''s easy to do."


    "Ya''er, remember that if you keep silent at this time, the people who disappear from the world may become us. Have you lived enough?"


    "Have you lived enough?"


    Zhao Dexiong''s words, like a magic spell, lingered in Zhao Ya''s ears until she returned to her own apartment.


    Because some time ago, Du Sisi basically doesn''t go out, never sees anyone, and even does anything listless. She really wants to put Gu shengxia down, but now she simply feels that nothing in the world can be done by herself.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Even seeing Zhao ya, Du Sisi''s mood is still lukewarm.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya went to the sofa and sat down beside Du Sisi. Holding her hand, she said with a loving face, "haven''t you gone out for a walk these days? Look at this face color difference, think, you should go out to bask in the sun more, can''t always so nest at home


    "Mom, I also want to go out to see if the sun is good today, but mom, I can''t do it. As soon as I go out now, I feel that someone scolds me behind my back. They will say a lot of ugly words. I really don''t want to listen to them any more."


    "I don''t want to go out. Anyway, ah Chen is really tired of me now. He really doesn''t want to see me. In this case, I don''t want to live like this. I really hate me now."


    Listen, Zhao Ya feels that her heart is very painful.


    Thinking of Gu shengxia''s proud attitude at this moment, her heart can''t help thinking that at the beginning, she was the one who loved Xi Dong most, but why did Xi Dong never look her in the eye?


    When she was taught by her father, another woman had already lived in the old house with a high attitude.


    The mood at that time was just like it is now.


    Angry, unwilling.


    "Si Si, even though so many things have happened, is ah Chen still in your heart? Even if ah Chen hurt your heart so much, or even hurt you for another woman, can you treat it as if it never happened? "


    "I hate ah Chen. I really hate him, but I can''t let him go. Mom, do you remember how good my relationship with ah Chen was when I was in s city?"


    "Although ah Chen was cold every day at that time, he would agree with what I said and never say no, but it was because of the appearance of the woman Gu shengxia that everything has changed the track of operation. I hate it very much and it''s really hard. I don''t know. I don''t know how to say it."


    "I can''t control the hatred in my heart, mom, I know that some time ago I really made too many unreasonable demands on you, but I really can''t control myself. Now I''m even afraid, afraid of myself. If I can''t control me well, how can I, how can I go to suppress my ruthlessness all the time."


    Zhao Ya gently holds Du Sisi''s hand, and her anger is constantly deepening.


    "Sisi, you can rest assured that I will let you get everything you want, and I will let ah Chen belong to you. This is my mother''s promise to you. I will do what I say."


    With that, Zhao Ya takes out her mobile phone, finds Xi Nianchen''s phone and dials it.


    Xi Nianchen, who just arrived at the company, received a call from her.


    "Ma."


    "Ah Chen, are you free in the evening? Mom hasn''t seen you for a long time and wants to have dinner with you. I don''t know if my son has time in the evening. "


    "Mom, why don''t you come to the old house at night? You haven''t seen grandma and dad for a long time. A few days ago, Ruirui said he missed you."


    "Ah Chen, you don''t know what happened between me and your grandmother and your father. Mother''s past will only make all of them uncomfortable, so I don''t want to. If you don''t have time at night, mother won''t disturb you."


    "It''s just that I just came back from abroad. I really miss my son, and my mother wants to tell you something."Zhao Ya said gracefully.


    Xi Nianchen listened to his mother''s words, but his brow was always wrinkled.


    In the end, he said, "OK."


    "Ah Chen, you promised your mother, didn''t you?"


    "In that case, I''ll decide where to eat that evening. I''ll send you the address later."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen says softly: "good."


    Hang up the phone, Xi Nianchen pressed the inside line, soon, Zhou Lijiang came in.


    "President."


    "Did you find Wen Jing?" Xi Nianchen looked at Zhou Lijiang and asked.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and continued: "our people have been found, but in order to avoid being noticed by Mo Shaoze, our people are just observing from a distance."


    "Good."


    "Assistant Zhou, how many years have you been with me?"


    "When the president was in S City, I had been with him for four years."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and was silent. Then he continued: "assistant Zhou, the next conversation is just a personal conversation between us. How to say, you are also my friend."


    "President, go ahead." Zhou Lijiang frowned solemnly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''ve been with me for so many years. I don''t think I need to speak. You know what I want to say.


    "Although I know what you think in your heart, I think it''s necessary to make some words clear, so I don''t have to regret them in the future."


    "President, my heart will not change."


    Yes, he knows what Xi Shao wants to say. At this point, the only thing he can say is that.


    "Lijiang, things about feelings are usually what you like and I want, just like Mo Shaoze and Wen Jing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "It''s just that there are too many things happening now, which makes you feel that you always insist on liking Wen Jing. But now Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze are together. Even if so many things happen, they can''t get together in the end, and you won''t have a chance. Don''t you care?"


    "Or let me ask you another question. Wen Jing''s heart was once lost to others when you loved her most. Don''t you care?"


    "I''ll ask another way. Now Wen Jing is not innocent. She gives her best to another man. Don''t you care?"


    Three in a row "so you don''t care?" It was Xi Nianchen''s deepest advice to Zhou Lijiang, which also made him see his heart clearly.


    A man has a kind of heroism in his heart for a woman he likes, especially when the woman is in trouble.


    In other words, the reason why men are so enthusiastic about saving women now is that they may not only love this woman, but maybe this love has gone bad and become another kind of show off.


    "I once told you that Wenjing is Xia Xia''s best and only friend, and you are my friend and my assistant. What happened between you two is not what Xia Xia and I want to see."


    "So, Lijiang, before you see Wenjing, you have to ask your heart, whether the love you want or the heart you want to get from Wenjing is as pure as ever, or just think that what you can''t get will always want to conquer?"


    Listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhou Lijiang is thinking very seriously.


    After a while, as soon as he wanted to talk to Xi Nianchen about his thoughts, he heard Xi Nianchen say, "some words, you need to ask your own heart clearly. What I just asked you is not the answer I want to get, but your own heart."


    "Before Wen Jing comes back, I give you time to think about it."


    Then he began to talk about work and some orders. He was really a workaholic.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s old house.


    Since Wen Jing disappeared, Gu shengxia has no spirit to deal with the company''s affairs. Even the design draft is in the mood to draw. Fortunately, he has already started to reduce his workload.


    After yesterday''s incident, Xi Nianchen asked her for advice. He was worried about what Mo Shaoze would do to her, so he hoped that she would stay here for the time being and the company would not go.


    She thought again and again, originally decided to continue to the company, after all, her studio is not small, this will be about two people in charge do not go to the company, it is really too bad.


    But later Xi Nianchen said that he would send someone to take care of the studio, so she didn''t have to worry.


    In addition, her mind is now on Wen Jing''s body. Naturally, she is powerless about the company''s affairs.


    Finally, I decided to stay at home.


    "Mommy, you look really bored. You haven''t been with Ruirui at home for a long time. How come you look more and more ugly now? :


    after hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia reluctantly pulled out a smile. As soon as he was ready to speak, ruiruirui said, "Mommy, I know you are worried about my godmother, so if you don''t want to laugh, don''t force yourself."


    "Ruirui, do you have any other way? If I can''t see your godmother now, my heart will be very flustered. I believe you said that your godmother''s life is not in danger, but looking at Mo Shaoze''s appearance yesterday, I don''t know the news that your godmother is pregnant. She is already very thin. If Mo Shaoze abused your godmother again, what should I do?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui shook his head and said, "Mommy, although he looks really fierce and frightening, Mommy, according to the information I got, the food he prepares for your godmother every day is made by the chef of the big hotel, so he won''t treat my godmother badly."


    "I don''t mean that. I think that your godmother is not a person who can be locked up at all. She is free and a bird who wants to travel all over the world. Now that she is locked up by him, your godmother''s mood will be unhappy. You know, pregnant people should keep happy every day. You say..."


    Ruirui quietly listens to her mother and finishes all her worries. Then she blinks her big eyes, looks at her mother and asks, "Mommy, do you have anything else to say?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and frowned.


    "Mommy, my father and I both understand your current mood and know that you are really worried about my godmother, but now we really can''t do anything. The only thing I can tell you is that my godmother is not in any danger. As for the state, I don''t know and we can''t see."


    "In addition, you have been afraid of something in your heart. I believe it will not happen. Godmother has strong willpower. After we find that she is missing, she must know that we will go to her.""And according to Mo Shaoze''s heart, he will definitely say what happened yesterday in front of his godmother. As for when, I don''t know, but I believe he will say it."


    A person who is always conceited, after being hindered by any little bit, can''t control to vent the fuse that caused this incident. In view that godmother is a woman, and she is also Mo Shaoze''s kind-hearted woman, therefore, Mo Shaoze will never do anything but vent her dissatisfaction in front of godmother.


    Ruirui now these guesses are basically right, but only one point is not right.


    He underestimated Mo Shaoze''s ferocity and overestimated his character.


    When they find Wen Jing in the near future, he will know how insane Mo Shaoze is. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    "Ruirui, if I want to go out for a walk and continue to stay like this, I''m really worried that I can''t help it. I''ll go to your godmother."


    "No way, Mommy. We promised daddy that we would not go anywhere for the time being. Unless daddy is here, I know that mommy is suffering. Why don''t we take a look at those comedies to change our mood?"


    As soon as Ruirui''s words fell, mother Zhang''s voice rang out of the bedroom: "young lady, Ruirui, there is a Miss Lin Tiantian downstairs who wants to see her."


    Ruirui and Gu shengxia''s eyes brightened when they heard this, and then Ruirui said, "Granny Zhang, I''ll see my mother. Please ask her to sit in the living room first. My mother and I will go downstairs immediately."


    Zhang Ma nodded and said to the door, "OK."


    "Mommy, now that someone is with you, you should smash here for the time being. Don''t think about going out for a walk. It''s not safe."


    As for how unsafe, what Ruirui can think of is mo Shaoze. But when daddy left in the morning, he told him that they had to guard against more than Mo Shaoze.


    Ruirui frowns, thinking, is there anyone else who wants to hurt her Mommy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Small Ruirui, frowning, very serious.


    His mother is such a good girl, how can some people always want to embarrass her?


    Downstairs.


    Lin Tiantian looks at Gu shengxia, who is a little pale. She gets up, takes two steps quickly, holds Gu shengxia''s hand, and asks softly, "Xia Xia, are you ok?"


    Gu shengxia reluctantly pulled out a smile, nodded, said: "I''m ok, just sweet, how did you come?"


    "A few days ago, I''ve been running all over the world with Nian Shi. I just came back today and heard about Wen Jing. I thought you must be worried now. I''ll come to see you first."


    "Sweetie, you''re worried. I''m fine."


    Gu shengxia takes Lin Tiantian and sits on the sofa.


    "Look at what you look like. Don''t worry. Wen Jing will be OK. Xi Shao can bring Wen Jing back. And now many people know about it. They will be connected with Xi Shao."


    "A lot of people?"


    "Well."


    "What do a lot of people know?" Gu shengxia always feels that what Lin Tiantian said is not the same thing as what she said.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Because Mo Shaoze of Xi''s group is going to modify the amount of orders issued by Xi''s group, many companies and manufacturers cooperating with Xi''s group have expressed their disagreement. In other words, those who disagree will stand on Xi''s side."


    "Therefore, Mo Shaoze will become nothing in the end."


    "Well."


    "I can''t help in the battle between them in the shopping mall. Xi Nianchen has his own consideration. He has given Mo Shaoze an opportunity at the beginning, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Now Xi Nianchen has nothing to blame for taking back what belongs to Xi''s family."


    Gu shengxia said with a frown.


    Just like what she said yesterday, she has given her chance, but she still wants to go her own way even though she doesn''t know how to cherish it. So don''t blame others for not talking about human feelings.


    Moreover, there is no human relationship in the market.


    "Xia Xia, everything will be OK. After they find Wen Jing, they will bring Wen Jing back as soon as possible, so don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia shook his head with a dignified face.


    Seeing this, Lin Tiantian asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Lin, actually my godmother has been found, but now we can''t bring her back, because we don''t know what Mo Shaoze wants to do. If we bring her back rashly, I''m afraid it will make Mo Shaoze more out of control."


    "What, you have already found out where Wen Jing is?"


    "Don''t say so much. Now Mo Shaoze is just a madman. He doesn''t care what other people do. If you find him, you''ll find him. Bring him back quickly. What do you mean if you don''t bring him back now?"


    "It''s not like that. My dad said that he wanted to give Mo Shaoze another chance. Not to say that he and our family are related by blood, we should also think about my godmother. After all, he is still the person my godmother likes."


    Ruirui is also very helpless.


    "At the beginning, uncle Zhou, my father''s assistant, always wanted to pursue me to be a mummy. I knew I would help Uncle Zhou at that time. Now my mummy doesn''t have to be hurt so much."


    At that time, Ruirui felt very ashamed when he thought that he just wanted to help, but he didn''t use much thought at all.


    "Ruirui, you are still young, so you don''t understand the emotional things, and you don''t understand how much influence emotion has on a person. Even for this so-called emotion, it''s willing to let each other pay their lives." "


    hearing the speech, Ruirui waved his hand and he surrendered.


    "Although I admit that my EQ is not low now, I still don''t need to understand the feelings between adults. It''s just that if some things can be directly strangled in the cradle at the beginning, wouldn''t it be simpler?"


    Lin Tiantian smell speech, in the heart involuntarily thought of her own body, she pulled lip self mockery smile.


    "Strangle in the cradle, not anxious, but really not anxious?"


    "It''s impossible at all. Unnecessary thoughts should be controlled at the first time, and efforts should be made to suppress the anger and desire that should not exist in one''s heart."


    "Stop, I didn''t want to argue with you because of my feelings. In a word, aunt Lin, you come to see my mom. My father and I are very welcome, but remember, Xi''s old house can''t go out."


    Rui Rui finished, he waved back to his room.


    Looking at the smart turn of Ruirui, Lin Tiantian couldn''t help laughing. However, she comforted Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, everyone has his own way to go, so don''t always worry about it. Do you really want to go through the life that Wen Jing should experience for her?"


    "Wen Jing is my best friend. I don''t want Wen Jing to experience those injuries. I should have noticed that in my heart, but it''s because of my negligence that Wen Jing has suffered so far."Hear here, Lin Tiantian also just understand, originally Gu shengxia has been tangled guilt thing is this thing.


    "Xia Xia, what I just said to Ruirui Rui, I think it''s necessary to say it to you again?"


    "You and Xi Shao come here in this way. Don''t you know that when feelings come, they can''t be stopped?"


    "If you knew that the person Wen Jing liked was mo Shaoze, you might be able to stop them from being together, but the more you stop them, the less likely their relationship will be broken."


    "Xia Xia, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say these words, but now it seems that you completely put yourself into a wall, and you still refuse to face the things you can easily think of."


    "Do you know?"


    "Sometimes I really don''t know what you are thinking. Before I knew you were Jessica, as Gu shengxia, I saw you in the entertainment section, and I knew all about you."


    "At that time, I was thinking, isn''t this man stupid? Why do you want to do everything on your own? You can be single, can''t you?"


    "Xia Xia, now is not the time for you to blame yourself. You are a mother with a baby. We all know that you are worried about Wenjing, but at the same time, you have to take good care of your baby''s mood, don''t you?"


    Lin Tiantian never knew that she could say so many words to people one day, and all of them were comforting words. She once thought that she was just a person who could poison her tongue and analyze things from the most vicious aspects.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s red eyes, she finally had to go out and hold Gu shengxia''s hand, saying: "fate is the fate between two people. No matter how you deliberately hinder it, it will not help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "I''m not going to explain to you about the relationship between Mo Shaoze and Wen Jing. Anyway, you didn''t pay attention to what I said. In that case, I won''t say anything."


    Gu shengxia hears a lie in his heart. Looking at Lin Tiantian, he explains with guilt: "Tiantian, I didn''t listen to what you just said, but I''m thinking about what I can do now."


    "After knowing where Wen Jing is, my heart is really a little more stable, but after that, I will think about Wen Jing''s life and food, and whether people bully her or not."


    "If Mo Shaoze is still a man, he won''t let others bully Wen Jing, so you can rest assured."


    "Xia Xia, so far, you can trust us to do all these things. We will bring Wen Jing back and deal with all these troublesome things. What you have to do is to have a good baby. Don''t be so sentimental. Do you want to be a depressed child after your baby is born?"


    This words sweet also feel that say is a little too much, but if don''t say some serious words, I''m afraid Xia Xia simply can''t listen.


    "Xia Xia, all of us are looking for Wen Jing now, and we are also making sure Wen Jing''s safety, so don''t be so anxious, OK?"


    Gu shengxia understood Lin Tiantian''s words. She took Tiantian''s hand back, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was obviously relaxed. She said, "Tiantian, thank you for telling me so much."


    "I know that all people except me are worried about Wen Jing. I also know that although we may not have much in common at ordinary times, we already regard each other as our friends. In this way, I feel very satisfied. Wen Jing will be very grateful to you friends if he knows."


    Lin Tiantian nodded and chuckled.


    Now Nian Shi and boss Yan are already preparing for this, and their actions are not only because of Wen Jing, but also because of Mo Shaoze.


    "So, you have to be good, too."


    The two women, talking to each other about the things in their hearts, only hope that these things can be solved as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Xi Nianchen called Gu shengxia after work and explained his itinerary.


    "You haven''t seen your mother for a long time. Since it''s your mother who called, you should go."


    Gu shengxia said.


    "Xia Xia, you know my mother lives with dossier, so I''ll probably meet her."


    Xi Nianchen will directly explain to Gu shengxia anything that may happen now.


    Because it''s clear from the beginning, so there will be less misunderstandings behind.


    This is what his experience says.


    After feeling Gu shengxia''s silence over there, Xi Nianchen continued: "wife, if you don''t want to, I can not go, or I will take you there."


    Gu shengxia was stunned and said with a smile, "are you stupid? Have you been so busy by the company these two days?"


    "You know that your mother doesn''t like me. This time I let you go, I just hope to get together with you as a son. What am I going to do?"


    "But you have to promise me that even if you really see dossier, you have to ignore her. You have to ignore her. I really don''t like her now."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    "Because in my eyes, I only look at my wife."


    "Cut, see what I do, your eyes, as long as a little pick, there will be a lot of girls who want to rush to you, and those who appear around you, are not turbulent, or beautiful, where am I in you?"


    "You are the most beautiful in my heart."


    "No matter how beautiful the girls are, I''m going to become a big belly woman now, and then the whole person will be more bloated, and you will dislike me. When I was pregnant with ruiruirui, you didn''t see it, so you don''t know how exaggerated I will become when I wait for July and August."


    Listening to his wife''s casual complaints and willfulness, Xi Nianchen felt very satisfied in his heart.


    So when Gu shengxia finished, he said with a bright smile, "Xia Xia, in fact, I have seen you when you were pregnant with Ruirui."


    "Ha? Are you kidding? How could you have seen it? At that time, you were still in love with the love in your heart. You never came back, so how could you have seen it? "


    "I''ve seen you before, and you are the most beautiful. Wife, you are always beautiful."


    "Screw you. I don''t want to talk to you any more. You go and come back earlier. I won''t wait for you to come back at night. I''ll go to bed early."


    "Well, I''ll try to get back early."


    "Well."After hanging up the phone, Zhou Lijiang looked at his president and asked softly, "president, shall we go now?"


    "Well."


    Standing in front of the French window, Xi Nianchen looked down at the endless stream of people and traffic, suddenly raised his head, looking at the setting sun outside.


    I thought to myself, mother, you''d better not let me down completely!


    Beifeng restaurant, private room.


    "Mom, is that ok? I feel my heart is beating fast now. I don''t know what I''m going to do now, and I don''t know whether I can really be with ah Chen by doing this. "


    Du Sisi holds Zhao Ya''s hand, and his beautiful face is full of panic and uneasiness.


    Zhao Ya pacified Du Sisi by patting her hand and then said, "Sisi, you have to believe your mother. Mother does it for your dream. Don''t you always want to be with ah Chen and be his wife?"


    "Yes, I really want to marry ah Chen. I want to be ah Chen''s wife, but I have done so many things to disappoint ah Chen before. Won''t ah Chen be angry with me this time?"


    "Mom, I''m worried that if we don''t succeed this time, ah Chen will be very angry when he knows that we have done these things. He may not even see me again in the future."


    "Mom''s story has never been told to you. Mom told you today."


    Du Sisi was stunned and looked at Zhao ya.


    "Between me and ah Chen''s father, there is only my infatuation for him, and he has never looked me in the eye. Even if I do anything to please him, he still has no place for me in his heart. I''m really angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Obviously I have done so many things. In order to marry him, I forced myself to do a lot of things, even to do those illustrations and tea tasting that I was not interested in at all."


    "But I did that just to be a woman worthy of him."


    "But I never thought that what he finally fell in love with was a woman who was inferior to me in every aspect."


    "Do you know how much I hated in my heart at that time?"


    "if that woman didn''t appear, I believe that as long as I tried harder, he would have me in his heart. But until he married that woman, I really realized that everything was too late. No matter how good and excellent I was in front of him, he began to love me You won''t look at me in the end. "


    "Later, I went crazy to do something to hurt that woman, just to make that woman retreat. I wanted Xi Dong to come back to me. However, that woman was not a good fault at all, so I killed her. I killed her on the day she gave birth to her baby."


    "And I married Xi Dong as I wish."


    "So, Sisi, you have to believe in your mother. What you want, your mother will definitely let you get, and will never let you down."


    At that time, she simply said to Du Sisi. Of course, she avoided the thing that she had to abandon in order to marry Xi Dong.


    But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that dossier doesn''t ask.


    "Mom, you said before that I''m not Xi Dong''s daughter, so mom, whose daughter am I?"


    "Sisi, it doesn''t matter whose daughter you are. The important thing is that you are my daughter. You just need to know that you are my daughter. Don''t ask me who your father is in the future, OK?"


    Du Sisi frowned slightly, but still acted like a very sensible and obedient little girl. He nodded and said, "OK."


    "Well. Ah Chen is expected to arrive soon. My mother will go to the private room next door and wait for ah Chen. When the time comes, my mother will let you know. "


    Dossi nodded.


    After Zhao Ya turned and left, the panic and uneasiness on Du Sisi''s face turned into a frightening smile.


    Now, everything is under her control. No matter whether today''s things can succeed or not, she will not give up easily. Her own things must be obtained, even if they cannot be obtained, they will be destroyed.


    Just after Zhao Ya arrived at the appointed private room, Xi Nianchen came in alone.


    Seeing Xi Nianchen come in alone, Zhao Ya''s heart can''t help but get excited for a while, just wait for a moment to smoothly carry out their plan.


    "Ah Chen, did you come here alone? Why don''t you bring Xia Xia or Ruirui? "


    Even if the heart already knew that Xi Nianchen came alone, Zhao Ya still pretended to be surprised and asked.


    Xi Nianchen sat down and said, "I came directly after work. Originally Xia Xia was going to come here, but considering that she was not in a good mood these two days, I let her have a rest at home."


    "When a woman is pregnant, she will feel uncomfortable. You should be considerate and take good care of Xia Xia. Of course, you should also pay more attention to Ruirui''s mood. Don''t ignore Ruirui''s feelings just because you have a second child."


    "Well, good."


    "Ah Chen, our mother and son really haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I went abroad to relax some time ago. As soon as I came back, I missed you a little."


    Xi Nianchen accepted Zhao Ya''s gentle attack.


    "Mom, I remember your dream is to travel around the world and go to the countries you want to go to. This dream can start now, and as long as you have an idea, it''s never too late."


    "Mom, if you really want to go, don''t worry about the money. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t worry, you know?"


    "Ah Chen, you have really changed."


    "Of course, what I said about you has changed. It''s because you''ve become talkative now, and I''m surprised. Before, I said that you''ve changed because I don''t think my son''s change is because of me, so I''m a little jealous."


    "But after I think about it carefully, no matter who you are with, as long as you are happy, as long as the person around you can give you happiness, I will be satisfied."


    With that, Zhao Ya poured a glass of red wine for Xi Nianchen and continued: "today, we''ll take our mother and son together. When we have time, you''ll take Xia Xia and ruiruirui out together, and then mom will treat you to a good meal."


    "Mom, after all these years, is it really impossible for you and my father to be together?"


    "Ah Chen, since you were sensible, the problem between me and your father has never been solved. You know, I really love your father, but your father''s heart has never been on our mother and son. No matter what I do to please or how to make trouble, your father just regards me as a person without me."


    "He has never had me in his heart. Of course, after so many years, I don''t want to force any more. Anyway, as long as you can do well now, I will be satisfied.""Ah Chen, now that my mother is old, I don''t want to think about some things any more. I just want to live my own life well and hope my son can be happy."


    "Mom, I''m happy now."


    "If you don''t think it''s possible to divorce my father, you might as well think about it."


    Xi Nianchen''s words, let Zhao Ya meal, hand red wine, she was knocked over, red wine instant flow on her clothes.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "Ah? I''m all right. I''m just careless. It doesn''t matter. This man is old. He doesn''t know what to do with a slight action. It''s all right. You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean up. I''ll be right back. "


    "Well, may I accompany you?"


    "No, it''s not far outside. I can do it myself."


    "Well, good."


    After Zhao Ya left, Xi Nianchen took out his mobile phone and called his father.


    Soon, Xi Dong answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I just want to ask you one question. You don''t need to cover it up. You just need to say how you feel."


    "Well?"


    Xi Dong frowned and made a sound subconsciously.


    "Are you and my mother really no longer together?"


    Smell speech, Xi Dong silent for a while just said: "I with your mother''s matter, you don''t need to tube."


    "I don''t want to worry about it. I just want to put it in the front. If you two really don''t have any feelings, then we should separate, just like Xia Xia''s parents. After separation, you will have no relationship and do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since I was a child, I knew that you two had a bad relationship. Even you didn''t want to see my mother more. At that time, I didn''t understand. I just hated you with all my heart. I felt that you failed my mother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "But now it''s all over. If you two really don''t have any feelings, just separate and don''t delay each other."


    "That''s all for me. Think for yourself."


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to hang up.


    "I don''t have anything to say, and I don''t have anything to say. I just feel that some things can be said and some things can''t be said. But you and my mother haven''t had dinner at the same table for many years. Xia Xia told me that close family members should eat together every day."


    "Don''t waste each other, it''s no use at all."


    "I''m finished. I''ll hang up first."


    As soon as he was about to hang up, he heard Xi Dong over there say, "if I could be separated from your mother, I would have been separated a long time ago."


    The decision-making power is in his hands, but Zhao Ya always drags each other.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen did not speak any more, but hung up directly.


    As Xia Xia said, they are not qualified to say so much about the elder''s affairs. The only thing they can do is to say their own ideas to the elder. As for how the elder wants to do it, they have no right to interfere.


    And he has just finished what he wants to say, so no matter what his parents choose in the end, he will not say anything and will not be dissatisfied with anything.


    Before long, Zhao Ya came back. When she saw that the glass of red wine in front of Xi Nianchen''s eyes had been drunk, her heart immediately jumped up.


    But in order to avoid Xi Nianchen''s fake drinking, Zhao Ya poured a cup for Xi Nianchen again and said, "ah Chen, in fact, the things I did with your father, except when you left at the beginning, I complained, said, complained and hated with you, but after so many years, I really think clearly."


    "Two people who have no feelings can''t get together again. I''ve been working hard for nearly 30 years. I think I''m very tired now. In my next time, I just want to enjoy life for myself and you."


    "Mom, you''d better think that."


    "Let''s have a drink and celebrate for mom''s future happiness."


    To be honest, Zhao Ya''s heart was flustered when she said this.


    She can have the courage to splash in front of Xi Dong, but sometimes, when she sees Xi Nianchen''s expression, she will feel cold on her back. It''s the child she brought up, but why does she always have no shadow of herself?


    "Good."


    After hearing Zhao Ya''s words, Xi Nianchen brought up the wine cup as she wanted, and after clinking it, he drank it all.


    "By the way, ah Chen, I heard that you seem to be very busy recently. When you are busy with your work, you should take good care of your body, because human body is the most important thing. You should also remember to protect your body before doing anything."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    This long lost mother and son''s greed has not happened in more than ten years.


    "Mom, it''s getting late. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    "Well? This is going back? It''s only eight o''clock. Why are you going back? "


    "We can meet when we have time. I promised Xia Xia that I would go back early in the evening."


    At this time, Xi Nianchen''s state seems to have some dizzy feeling. Even when he speaks, he feels dull.


    "Ah Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. After that, you''re going back?"


    "Mom, I''ve been busy with my work recently, so I''m a little dizzy now. Let''s get here for the time being. I have to go back, or I''ll worry about it later."


    "Ah Chen, isn''t it still good just now? When did your drinking become so bad? "


    "Before, you were not like that."


    "I..."


    Xi Nianchen''s words had not finished, people fainted.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ya went to Xi Nianchen with a concerned face, patted him on the back and asked anxiously, "ah Chen, how are you? Are you all right now? "


    "Ah Chen?"


    "Ah Chen?"


    After several shouts, Xi Nianchen has no response. Zhao Ya feels that her plan is going smoothly. Now she can find a way to take ah Chen to the room upstairs.


    Thinking, Zhao Ya took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone, and soon two men came into the private room.


    "You have to move quickly and send people to my room upstairs."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After the two men took Xi Nianchen away, Zhao Ya quickly went to the next room and said to Du Sisi: "Sisi, go. The plan has been successful. The next thing is up to you."


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he laughed and went upstairs with Zhao ya.After Xi Nianchen was put on the bed, the two men left first.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen who fainted on the bed, Zhao Ya sighed helplessly, thinking, ah Chen, I know you are very happy now, but I''m sorry, I want my daughter to be happy, and my daughter just wants you, I have no choice.


    "Mom, what are we going to do next?"


    "Silly child, your mother has made all the preparations for you. What are you going to do next? Do you want your mother to teach you?"


    "Your mother knows all your thoughts, and she also wants you to be with ah Chen, so that you will always be by my side, and I don''t need to worry about anything at all."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but. I''ve just daubed the medicine in a Chen''s wine cup. Soon a Chen will be enthusiastic, but now he is still in a coma. Mom believes you, you can do it."


    "Mom, what I want to say is, if I have a direct relationship with ah Chen, what shall we do if ah Chen doesn''t admit it afterwards?" Dossier asked with some worry.


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard it, she thought it was the same, so she said, "it''s OK. I''ve prepared a video recorder before. I wanted to record the conversation between a Chen and me, but before I said what I wanted to say, a Chen was in a coma. It seems that the effect is really strong."


    "No? When ah Chen and I are like that, do you want a video? "


    Seeing that Du Sisi was surprised and embarrassed, Zhao Ya laughed and said, "silly boy, I went out when I was recording this video. As for the content, of course, we want to show it to ah Chen who doesn''t accept the bill. Don''t worry, no one will see it except you."


    "So it is."


    "Where''s the video?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    "You wait a moment. It should still be in the previous compartment. I''ll get it now."


    With that, Zhao Ya rushed out of the door.


    But Du Sisi''s eyes were fixed on Xi Nianchen on the bed for a long time, and then he walked slowly to his side.


    He bent slightly and looked at Xi Nianchen''s handsome face. His hand wanted to touch it, but when he was about to touch it, he suddenly withdrew his hand, but his eyes never left Xi Nianchen.


    After a while, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "ah Chen, I have done everything in my life. In order to get you, I have done too many things. I don''t even know who I am now. Do you still know me now?"


    "But what can I do? It''s all because of you that I''m what I am now."


    "If you didn''t give me such a promise at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t care so much at all. Maybe we will really get together and get what we need. But why do you give me a promise and then abandon me?"


    "Do you know how painful my heart is when I look at the happy picture of you and Gu shengxia? I have told myself more than once that you and I have no hope before. I can''t put all my hopes on you. I should find another man who will love me and treat me well. But I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. "


    "Maybe I really love you so much that I won''t put any other man in my heart."


    "I admit that when I was with you, I was never single-minded, because at that time, I always felt that we were cooperative. You get what you want, and I get what I want. It''s just so simple."


    "But I really ignored your charm and how much influence you had on me."


    "Ah Chen, didn''t we agree to get married and live forever?"


    "You said, you don''t want your life to be monitored, you don''t want your life to be arranged by others, I always remember your words, so I just think I can accompany you all the time, then everything you want, I will help you achieve."


    "It''s just, it''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "I have always been immersed in the time when we were together. Although you seldom laugh when you are with me, I know that you feel relaxed when you are with me. I really feel relaxed. I don''t need to think so much about other things."


    "But it doesn''t matter. After today, I can get everything I want.


    "Ah Chen, there''s something you didn''t expect, your mother..."


    Before Du''s words were finished, Zhao Ya opened the door and came in, holding a video recorder in her hand, with the general joy that she was about to succeed.


    "Fortunately, I just passed in time, or I would have been taken away."


    "Come on, Sisi, let''s find a good angle now, and then you''ll cherish your time and start quickly."


    Zhao Ya said that her face was excited.


    But I don''t know that Xi Nianchen is sober at this moment.


    "Mom, please go out quickly. You are here. How can I be so happy?" Zhao Ya''s face is delicate and shy.


    Xi Nianchen originally wanted to see what tricks they wanted to play, but he didn''t expect his mother to let him down to this point.


    "What do you want?"


    He started from the bed and was so scared that Dusi, who was closest to him, almost couldn''t stand, while Zhao ya, who was on one side, was also stunned.


    "Ah Chen, you?"


    "How?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Ya was so shocked that he couldn''t say everything. Xi Nianchen shook his head, sat up from the bed and said, "why didn''t I go into a coma?"


    "Mom, you really let me down."


    Zhao Ya was so surprised that she quickly stepped forward, grabbed Xi Nianchen''s arm and said, "ah Chen, it''s not what you think. Don''t be angry. We''re just, just..."


    "Mom, this is the last time."


    With that, Xi Nianchen did not look at them any more. He changed his body and left.


    At this time, Du Sisi trotted to catch up with Xi Nianchen. His voice choked and his appearance was pitiful. He grabbed Xi Nianchen''s arm and said, "ah Chen, are you really so heartless to me?"


    "How much hatred is there between us, so big that even if you see me, you completely ignore me?"


    "I know I have done a lot of things that hurt your heart, but I have done so many things, isn''t it for you?"


    "You always ignore me, you always abandon my feelings for you like shoes. Is my love so cheap and worthless?"


    "What''s good about Gu shengxia? Does she have your two children? ""If you want to have children, I can have them. Why do we have to be like this?"


    Said dussi, crying.


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech, just glanced at it, then jerked his arm out of her hand and said, "I don''t understand the reason why we take what we need?"


    "Your feelings are really worthless to me."


    "Don''t compare you with Xia Xia, because you two can''t be compared."


    "Child?"


    "Duress, when I was in S City, how long did you think I would touch you? And when did I kiss you? "


    "Some things, you know, I know, we all know, but now, you look like, you don''t feel that you did too much at first."


    "Dusi, when I first arrived in S City, I thought about living with you reluctantly. It''s just that you are a woman who is not at ease. How docile you are in front of me, but you can have a one night stand with other men. Oh, I really don''t know how hungry you were at that time?"


    "Just because I don''t say it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything."


    There are some things that he never wants to say.


    "It''s not like that. It''s not like that. Ah Chen, you must have misunderstood something. How can I mess with other men? Who made a rumor in front of you? It''s impossible. During the three years when I was by your side, you were the only man. My heart was yours, not to mention my body? "


    "Oh, I can''t afford it."


    "This is the last time I''ll let you go. If you have any more, do a good job of disappearing from this world."


    This time, I really didn''t pay any attention and walked steadily towards the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhou Lijiang standing outside.


    "President." Zhou Lijiang nodded respectfully.


    "This is what you want."


    "Throw it in."


    Throw it in?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Zhou Lijiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that something was wrong with his ears. What kind of ghost is it?


    "Well?"


    See Zhou Lijiang no action, so Xi Nianchen''s voice increased a few minutes.


    When Zhou Lijiang saw it, he was sure that he didn''t hear it wrong, so he threw all the photos in his hand.


    And for a moment, it was like a photo rain.


    "Dussi, take a good look at how many men you have in the past three years."


    Zhou Lijiang suddenly finished, and left behind Xi Nianchen.


    Behind her, Dusi looked at the photos that constantly fell in front of her, confused, how can it be like this, why can it be like this?


    Mingming was very hidden when she was playing. She never appeared in front of people or even in public. But why did he have these photos?


    When Zhao Ya saw these photos scattered on the ground, people were also very surprised. What''s the matter? Why does this happen? Mingming was also in s city at that time. When Sisi was in front of her, she was so clever and sensible. When did she go out to make such a thing?


    "Mom, you have to believe me, these are all fake, these are synthesized by Xi Nianchen on purpose. How can I live with so many men?"


    "Xi Nianchen must have done such a thing to slander me in order to make me give up on him completely. Mom, you have to believe me that I am not such a woman. How can I be such a woman?"


    The more Du Sisi looks for that, the more scared she is. Now she has to keep Zhao Ya steady. She can''t let Zhao Ya slip away from her. She can''t, and she can''t.


    "Mom, you have to believe me. Now I have only you by my side. If you don''t believe me, I don''t know if I can live in this world. I don''t know, mom. I really don''t know what else I can do now. Mom, you have to believe me, I beg you."


    "Sisi, you tell mom, how can you let mom believe you when you see these photos?"


    "Ah Chen doesn''t like you. I believe that you like ah Chen, and I believe that, but ah Chen has never been a liar to me, and he never disdains to lie about such things, so these photos are true..."


    Before Zhao Ya could finish speaking, Du Sisi suddenly stood up from the ground with scarlet eyes and continuous tears, and said, "Oh, after all, do you believe him or not now?"


    "You believe him. Will he believe you after that? After knowing everything, will you still be like today, even if you are so angry, and call you mom? "


    "No, Xi Nianchen is a man with a clear love hate relationship and a man who looks down on evil like a grudge. Do you still want to stand on his side up to now?"


    "Sisi, don''t be so emotional every time. Of course, I will always be on your side. Just Sisi, you shouldn''t do this. You are a girl. How can you do this?"


    "Don''t you know how important it is for a girl? Now that you have done so many things, how do you want me to say and how can I help you? "


    "I thought that after today''s success, as long as you can conceive ah Chen''s children smoothly, then you can be together naturally. It''s no problem for me to let Gu shengxia disappear with her children, but you told me that I''ve planned for such a long time, and today all failed. What can we do next?"


    What they have done today is enough to make Xi Nianchen angry. If they want to do anything else, they will surely attract Xi Nianchen''s attention, and then they can''t do anything at all.


    "Remember before ah Chen said he wanted you to leave Rongcheng? It took me a lot of effort to persuade ah Chen to let you stay. But look, what are you like now? "


    "I really regret that if I didn''t let you stay and let you go back to the United States, would you not be like this? Have you returned to the original simplicity? "


    "Sisi, let''s let it go, shall we?"


    "I''m going to live in America with you while we still have time, OK?"


    "No, I don''t!"


    "You say that again. I really don''t want to hear that again. What you once said has never been done at one time. Now it''s just that you want me to leave. Why do you always think I''m not successful?"


    "Well, since I don''t succeed, no one can get what I don''t get."


    Du Sisi yells at Zhao Ya angrily, turns around and leaves directly.


    When Xi Nianchen came back, it was only half past eight, so the family had not had a rest.


    The normal time for the old lady is to go to bed after watching the dog blood 8:00 file, while Ruirui is with the old lady.As for Gu shengxia, she didn''t feel sleepy because she knew Xi Nianchen was going to see Zhao ya, and maybe she would meet Du Sisi. So she had to follow them to watch dog blood at eight o''clock in the living room.


    "Daddy, are you back? It''s a good day. The party is over so early. "


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen coming back, Ruirui ran to him with a smile and continued to whisper: "Daddy, what are you doing today, making my mommy absent-minded?"


    "I went to see a man."


    Hearing this, Ruirui shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter who you go to see, it''s praiseworthy of you to come back so early. My mom''s eyes are bright as soon as she sees you coming back."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen, the old lady casually asked, "what happened?"


    "Grandma, can you go to the study? I have a question for you. "


    After hearing the speech, the old lady raised her head from the TV play and looked at Xi Nianchen.


    After a while, he nodded, got up and walked towards the study.


    Xi Nianchen went to Gu shengxia, leaned over and gave her a kiss. He said in a soft voice, "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. I''ll tell you what I said to grandma later. If you''re tired, go back to your room first and have a rest."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "good."


    Looking at Xi Nianchen some tired appearance toward the study, Gu shengxia''s heart slightly hurt.


    I just went to see my mother. How could I be so tired?


    "Mommy, do you feel that my father''s mood is not particularly good when he comes back today?"


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "you also found out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Mommy, please, daddy has been very obvious, so what kind of social intercourse did my daddy go to? After he came back, he was so tired. Did he go to fight?"


    Gu shengxia rolled his eyes and said, "ruiruirui, I have to say that sometimes I really admire your imagination of Ma XingKong that day. It makes me not know how to communicate with you."


    Ruirui said with a smile, "Mommy, you should smile as much as you do now. Do you know if you are sentimental, my sister in your stomach will become sentimental. Mommy, I don''t want a sentimental sister. I want a lively and lovely sister, even a sister who dares to fight with me."


    Knowing that Ruirui is to amuse himself, Gu shengxia also said: "silly child, although your mom and I may really affect the baby''s character, but the character also needs to be acquired, right?"


    "No, I want it all natural."


    How good it is to come out naturally. There is no need to worry about other things. Everything can be done in one go.


    "You fool."


    "So mummy, you should keep a happy mood. No matter what happens, I''m with my dad. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''m with my dad."


    Listen to his son who is just about five years old say this kind of words, Gu shengxia''s heart is really full of moving ah.


    "Ruirui, mummy believes you will be a good brother."


    "That''s a must."


    Ruirui smell speech, patting his shoulder, said a face firm.


    Study.


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, the old lady was obviously a little excited.


    "Although I have been aware of it for a long time, I still don''t believe that my mother would do such a thing."


    "Ah Chen, do you want to call a woman like that mother? We don''t have such a daughter-in-law in Xi''s family. She can do this to her son. She knows that you are living a happy life now, and even wants to destroy your hard won happiness. Is this woman crazy? "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry the old lady felt.


    Some things, she thought that the woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth should know how to restrain, it seems that she didn''t appear, that woman really didn''t know what is fear.


    "Grandma, it may be a bit of treason for me to say such words, but her various behaviors make me have to doubt whether dossier is her relative?"


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, the old lady frowned slightly. She had planned to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she choked back.


    "Ah Chen, let me do this. I haven''t seen your mother for a long time."


    Xi Nianchen was a little silent, nodded and said, "OK."


    He knew that although he had warned today, according to the character of Duss, this matter would not end like this.


    "You go out, there are some things I''m ready to think about."


    "Good.


    Xi Nianchen, get up and leave.


    The old lady picked up the fixed line telephone on her desk, found Zhao Ya''s mobile phone number and dialed it out.


    Soon, Zhao Ya over there picked up the phone.


    "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to do such crazy things as you can!"


    When Zhao Ya heard this, she was shocked. Did ah Chen tell the old man what had just happened after he went back?


    "I don''t know what you mean, old lady. Don''t always talk to me like an elder. I don''t need to listen to you now?"


    On hearing this, the old lady said with a cold smile: "Zhao ya, do you really think you can''t live any longer?"


    "A lot of things in those years, not that you covered up well enough, but that before I completely said it, did you really think I didn''t know anything?"


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Ya''s heart has been flustered since she received the old lady''s phone call, especially what he said when she was with her father last time.


    So, now listen to this old saying, what does she know?


    "I don''t understand what you said. I have something to do. Hang up!"


    Say, Zhao Ya is ready to hang up, just the next moment, hear the old lady''s words, her whole person is frozen!


    "Zhao ya, have you never dreamt of ah Chen''s mother for so many years?"


    Bang, Zhao Ya only felt that a wall piled up by her collapsed in her heart!


    She knows, she knows!


    That thing was done without any leakage. There would be no third person to know about it, but how could it?


    How could she know?


    "I once warned you not to disturb ah Chen''s present life. You can continue to be your mother, but you''d better not go too far!""Today, you have gone too far. This is the last time to warn you. If you want to destroy the relationship between ah Chen and Xia Xia, I will tell them everything."


    "Besides, it''s hard for ah Chen to know that you have such a high-profile mother daughter relationship!"


    "Finally, make atonement to ah Chen''s mother. It''s the last warning to you. " With that, the old lady hung up very domineering. On the other side, Zhao Ya is in a panic!


    What to do? What is she going to do now?


    If the old woman knew, she would not have a good life in the future. She would tell them father and son.


    If they knew what happened in those years, she would have no good life, and even they would kill her.


    Panic Zhao ya, the heart of chaos, finally anxious to call Zhao Dexiong in the past!


    It''s just that the phone over there hasn''t been answered for a long time.


    Panic Zhao ya, holding the hands of the mobile phone, kept talking to herself, saying: "answer the phone, quickly answer the phone!"


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Hurry up..."


    But no matter what she said, Zhao Dexiong''s phone has never been answered!


    At the same time, the other side of the Zhao family.


    "It''s been ringing for such a long time. Are you sure you don''t answer?"


    "Be careful that she is forced to bite the dog thoroughly."


    "She?"


    Zhao Dexiong sneered coldly, with disdain on his face!


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. Isn''t she the most precious piece in your hand all the time?"


    "Now I''m serious. I don''t think it''s a pity?"


    "If you want to do big things, don''t stick to these little things. There are still many things we have to do. Can we always entangle in such small things?"


    "I give up on her, but I can get more benefits. Don''t I make money?"


    "Well, she''s your daughter after all. I''m afraid now that she''ll be forced to speak to you. As I just said, the Xi family are not easy to be provoked, and they are never soft hearted to their enemies, so you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Do you think Zhao Ya will betray me?"


    "It''s hard to say. This person can''t be forced to do anything. Once she starts, it''s really hard to stop. In addition, it''s very easy to be inspired. I think she''s forced to say everything."


    Hearing these words, Zhao Dexiong looked at the speaker, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "I really didn''t see it. You really know a lot about her during this time when you are by her side."


    "I talk in my ears every day. I don''t know anything. I thought I could get Xi Nianchen and be with Xi Nianchen according to the methods she said. But I never thought Xi Nianchen had already seen through her scheme."


    "Now she is really desperate."


    "So, looking at her now, you really don''t have any discomfort in your heart?"


    "Why am I not comfortable?"


    "Anyway, she is also your biological mother. She has done so much, and now she just wants to make up for you. How come you haven''t put it in your heart?"


    "Of course not."


    "How can I keep this kind of small favor in my heart? She didn''t help me get everything I wanted. Now Xi Nianchen hates me even more. It''s too late for me to hate her. How can I appreciate her in my heart?"


    "What''s more, you also hope that her plan will succeed this time, but it''s a pity that it won''t work at all."


    Dusi said with disgust.


    "Next, we will not care about her for the time being. After all, we still have a lot to do."


    "I used to think that if I could get Xi Nianchen, I would be soft hearted and not hurt his life. After all, he is really a man I love very much. But if I can''t get him, then I have to destroy him. Even if it''s a fish in the net, I won''t give up."


    "Yes, it''s very bold. You should have thought so before, so we don''t need to waste so much time. Moreover, if you had promised me when I first came to you, you would have got Xi Nianchen now."


    Yes, Zhao Dexiong sent someone to look for Du Sisi when she just returned to Rongcheng, but at that time, she didn''t know that Zhao Dexiong was behind the scenes, so she refused.


    It was not until some time ago when she came back from England that he found her directly.


    "It''s OK to cooperate with Mo Shaoze, but you also have to know that we, in Mo Shaoze''s eyes, are nothing at all. What I want is Xi Nianchen, and what you are talking about is your business affairs, so when you talk about terms with him, you must be more careful."


    "I know that. You can go back now. Although Zhao Ya''s chess piece is useless now, maybe it can be used as a waste in the future."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Remember, Xi Nianchen belongs to me. If you want to get the company, go straight to the company. Don''t rob Xi Nianchen."


    "Don''t worry, you are also my granddaughter. Your grandfather can give you the person you want."


    "However, you have to remember that you should not contact with the Xi family these days. No matter who comes to you, you have to make excuses. If you can''t see them, you can do it, you know?"


    "Well."


    After leaving the Zhao family, Du Sisi did not return to Zhao Ya''s apartment, but went to another place.


    The next day, Jiang Shencheng, who came back from the United States, contacted Gu shengxia for the first time.


    It''s just that Xi Nianchen picked up the phone.


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you call me when so many big things happen?" Jiang Shencheng''s tone was a little anxious.


    When Xi Nianchen heard his voice, he frowned slightly. In a moment, he said to Jiang Shencheng on the other side of the phone, "just a moment."


    These two words really made Jiang Shencheng stunned.


    Is it difficult for Xi Nianchen to think about the relationship between him and Xia Xia?


    In fact, there is no misunderstanding, after all, he really likes Xia Xia, but Xia Xia''s heart is not with him, so in order to let Xia Xia get the kind of happiness she wants in her heart, she has to let go.


    "Good."


    After a while, he subconsciously answered a sentence on the phone.


    It wasn''t long before he heard the conversation over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Should be Xi Nianchen will call Xia Xia, Xia Xia will not understand asked.


    "Your phone, for you."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is very gentle. I don''t think he is angry.


    "Oh."


    Wen Jing took the phone, looked at the caller ID, and then looked at the man in front of her. Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the man''s eyes, he shook his head helplessly, and then said to the phone, "senior."


    "Xia Xia, why don''t you call me when Wen Jing has such a big problem?"Wen Yan, Gu shengxia knows that she is wrong in this matter. After all, she had the best relationship with Wen Jing and the elder, so they are each other''s best friends. Now Wen Jing has an accident, but she didn''t tell the elder at the first time. It''s really hard to say.


    "Senior, are you back?"


    "Just got off the plane."


    "Because I know that the seniors are busy with the company recently, and we already know where Wen Jing is yesterday, but we haven''t picked up Wen Jing yet."


    "Is it true about Wen Jing and Mo Shaoze?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s voice is more serious than ever.


    Gu shengxia was stunned by this. After all, every time the senior talked to her, he was very gentle. He never spoke seriously or sternly. Even if he was really angry, he would not really hurt her.


    This time, it seems that the senior is really angry, otherwise it will not be like this.


    Of course, Gu shengxia thinks it''s human nature, nothing, just a little surprised, then nothing.


    "Senior, it''s true."


    "Wen Jing is not such a person who can''t see people. How can he be with Mo Shaoze?"


    "I''m sorry that Wen Jing has been with me all the time, but I don''t know anything. I don''t even have a little impression. I''m not a good friend. Now that Wen Jing will be taken away by Mo Shaoze, I''m also responsible."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang Shencheng''s voice softened a little and said, "Xia Xia, I''m not blaming you, but I think that according to Wen Jing''s character, I will never take a fancy to Mo Shaoze."


    "I know, but in our eyes, the most unlikely people are really together."


    "You just said that you have found out where Wen Jing is. What''s the matter now?"


    "Originally, we were going to take Wen Jing back directly, but at present, Mo Shaoze seems to be crazy, and she hasn''t gone to Wen Jing''s place these two days, so I think Wen Jing is safe for the time being."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Can''t get in touch with Wen Jing?"


    Gu shengxia took the mobile phone, nodded and said: "well, because Mo Shaoze sent people to watch, it''s still difficult for us to get close to him, but we''re already thinking of ways. If we can see Wen Jing, we will certainly work hard."


    "Don''t worry. I already know what Mo Shaoze did yesterday, so I came back today. Don''t worry. Wenjing will be OK. In this case, she will choose to protect herself. So don''t blame herself. It will be OK."


    "Senior..."


    For Jiang Shencheng''s comfort, Gu shengxia only felt more guilty in his heart.


    "Don''t blame yourself. The reason why you don''t know is that Wen Jing is deliberately hiding from you. Otherwise, according to your observation, how can you not see it?"


    "So, Xia Xia, don''t blame yourself now. I''m sure it will be OK. I''ll send someone to find a way. In addition, if, I mean if, if you need my help over there, call me. If you can help me, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Thank you, senior."


    They hung up without saying anything.


    As soon as he saw that Gu shengxia had collected his mobile phone, Xi Nianchen took it to one side directly.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s small movements, Gu shengxia shook his head helplessly and said, "Xi Nianchen, do you want to be so mean? Do you still think there will be something between me and the seniors? "


    "No Xi Nianchen said with a light expression.


    Gu shengxia looked at it, shrugged and said, "if not, what is it? Besides, it''s obvious that you are jealous. But Xi Nianchen, you''ve really had enough. You''ve been for such a long time. Are you always unable to put it down in your heart, or do you really don''t believe me? "


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. How can I not believe you? I just I just think I''m very careful. "


    He went out, Xia Xia is so trust him, believe him, but now Xia just received a phone call, his heart is not comfortable, if it has been like this, Xia Xia is to hate him.


    "Summer summer, you don''t hate me, you can rest assured, I will think clearly, and I know in my heart, know you have nothing to do with, so it''s OK."


    "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, sometimes I really don''t know how to tell you. Look at you. You clearly said that you wanted to believe me, but you didn''t believe me at all."


    "But I''m not angry either. If there was anything between me and the seniors, it would have been there for a long time. How could it be up to now?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "Xia Xia."


    Being said silly by his wife, Xi Nianchen''s male chauvinism is unbearable. Although there are only two of them now, they are not happy.


    "Hurry up and go down to the company. Didn''t you tell me last night that Mo Shaoze was going to make some big moves?"


    "Now is the most critical time. You have to put your mind on your work. If you can solve it as soon as possible, it will be very annoying to save these things all the time."


    "It''s not like that. It''s like this. It makes people feel upset."


    "By the way, if you want to deal with Mo Shaoze, does grandma really have no problem?"


    "Although Mo Shaoze is the son of his aunt, what he is harming now is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi''s group. For this reason, his grandmother won''t shield him, but she told me to keep his life."


    Gu shengxia also nodded and said: "well, grandma is right. After all, what you have to do now is to take back the control of Xi''s group. As for Mo Shaoze, we''d better not hurt him. Besides, he is the father of Wen Jing''s baby."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    Two people hold together, and tired of skew for a long time, the two talents downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-grade villa in the suburb.


    For three days in a row, Mo Shaoze did not come here, and Wen Jing felt that his life could finally breathe the air.


    She has been here for several days. She doesn''t think of a way to go out. She just thinks that if she goes out, where can she go?


    Do you want to go directly to Xia Xia?


    I know that all the anger in Mo Shaoze''s heart is directed at the Xi family. If she troubles the Xi family at this time, I''m afraid it will make Mo Shaoze more angry.


    Therefore, she can only hide here. No one has spoken to her these three days, and no one is willing to understand her.


    Those who can come in to the villa, in addition to the food delivery is the food delivery.


    "Baby, mom doesn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    No one paid attention to her, so she talked to herself and the baby in her stomach. In a word, she didn''t want to feel lonely, and she didn''t want to feel that she was alone in the world."Baby, do you think mother should give up completely now?"


    "Baby, do you think your daddy really loves Mommy? If you really love me, how can you torture me like this? I know what I said may really make your father angry, but I said that for his good. Why doesn''t he understand my heart? "


    "I haven''t told your dad about your existence. I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong to do this now, and I don''t know how I can do it except this."


    "Do you know?"


    "I really just want a home of my own, I really just want a man who loves me, a man who is willing to pay all for me, baby, is mom very selfish?"


    "Mom thought, if your daddy wants to know your existence, will it be like this now? Will he be ready to stop and let everything return to the original beginning?"


    At the beginning, Wen Jing didn''t want to use his children to bind Mo Shaoze to him, but later he let her down completely. She didn''t expect that he suddenly became a different person, which was unpredictable and frightening.


    So she kept telling herself, give up, give up, such a man, how can she be an orphan?


    So, she didn''t want it.


    But she doesn''t want to, but she also has to think of a way to change Mo Shaoze.


    She had no feelings for him, but she didn''t want to see him go on so wrong.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    She still vaguely remembers what Mo Shaoze said the day he left, but now she hasn''t appeared for three days. Does this prove that he has started to prepare to destroy the Xi group?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    No, he can''t destroy Xi''s group. That''s the hard work of several generations of Xi''s family. If it is destroyed, the old lady will be sad.


    So when he thought about it, Wen Jing quickly got up, went to the door, patted the door, and yelled to the people outside: "open the door, open the door quickly, I want to see Mo Shaoze, I want to see Mo Shaoze."


    The two men at the door smell the words and look at each other. They are just like robots. They are indifferent to Wen Jing''s shouting inside the door.


    "You open the door quickly, I want to see Mo Shaoze, I must see Mo Shaoze today, please, call Mo Shaoze, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how she called, the door was still silent, there was no movement at all.


    "Open the door, will you call Mo Shaoze? I''m sure he''ll meet me. Please


    Until Wen Jing cried and fainted, there was no movement outside.


    At the same time, Xi group.


    Mo Shaoze has been in the company for three days. Besides, he has never left the company. He even has very little sleep.


    "What''s all this? I give you such a high salary just to let you fool me with this kind of thing?"


    "When you first entered the company, didn''t you all say how smart you were? Don''t you know what I''m going to do? "


    Mo Shaoze roared angrily, and the executives of various departments in the conference room did not dare to say a word more.


    Over the past three days, their days in the company have been like grasshoppers scorched on the fire.


    "Today is the last day. If you still can''t come up with any plans, you should get out of here as soon as possible. I won''t support useless people."


    People listen to what Mo Shaoze said, one by one in the heart are not taste, but in this case, who dare to directly and Mo Shaoze choking ah?


    It''s not like you''re looking for your own way to die by choking with him directly?


    In that case, it''s better to leave immediately instead of suffering from him here.


    "Speaking, they are all dumb, aren''t they?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his secretary rushed in from the conference room, stood beside him, leaned slightly over his ear, and whispered, "president, it''s not good."


    "All the manufacturers and old companies that we worked with asked to terminate the contract with us, and some shareholders asked to withdraw the capital. Now the phone call from the Secretary''s office is about to be interrupted."


    Listening to the Secretary''s words, Mo Shaoze put his hand on the table and clenched it hard, making a fist.


    The anger on his face became more intense.


    "What to do? What are we going to do now? "


    The Secretary anxiously looks at Mo Shaoze, waiting for him to give the way.


    As a result, Mo Shaoze suddenly stood up from his seat after hearing what he said, with angry face and scarlet eyes staring at him, yelling, "people in your secretary department can''t handle this kind of thing well, so I ask you, what can you do?"


    "Don''t you see that I''m in trouble now? If you can''t do such a thing well, return it to the secretary. I think you can go home and eat shit. "


    "What do you want to do, pig brain, rebel?"


    Mo Shaoze''s anger is beyond expression, so he doesn''t believe it. This time, he will let himself win Xi Nianchen. He is better than Xi Nianchen. No matter what aspect, he is better than Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen! Xi Nianchen, you can''t beat me in this matter. I will never lose to you! "


    Afternoon, C.S. group.


    In Xi Nianchen''s office, Nian Shi and Yan Qing sat side by side, their brows frowning, just like how thorny things were for them.


    You know, the three of them together, there is nothing can make them frown on Monday, of course, except their respective women.


    Now, the reason why the two of them are in Xi Nianchen''s office is not because Xi Nianchen''s current situation is so serious, but because they have no place to go.


    Of course, they could go to the bar, but Xi Nianchen didn''t have time, so they had to come.


    Xi Nianchen sat in front of his job and looked up at the two men sitting in his office. With only one eye, he continued to lower his head and deal with his work seriously.


    But I thought, fortunately, I was proud to experience, so now I don''t have this trouble. What he should do now is to protect his wife and children.


    Of course, another thing is to protect everything that belongs to the Xi family.


    He didn''t pay attention to Xi''s group before. A large part of the reason is his father. Of course, another more important reason is that he doesn''t care about Xi''s family at all.


    But with Xia Xia, he realized the importance of his family and that he was a member of the family and should protect the things belonging to the family together."Boss, why do you think that sometimes women just think about things? Obviously, it''s nothing, but when they see it, it will become another meaning. You can explain it, and she won''t listen at all. "


    "I''ll go. I have to explain. She won''t listen. Is it clear or misunderstood?"


    "If you say she misunderstood, you misunderstood. I''m not in the mood to listen to me, and don''t fight with me. Now I''m like a sinner. Anyway, I''m really in a bad mood."


    "If you don''t like it, go to the cinema."


    Xi Nianchen lowered his head and said in silence.


    As soon as I heard this, I immediately turned around and looked at Xi Nianchen, who was working with his head down. He said coldly, "brother Chen, are you going too far now? Do you know that my brother is living in deep water now, and you are in love now? Don''t you think how much we need care now?"


    Finish saying, still show a pair of very aggrieved pitiful appearance.


    If you are seen by his fans, you will feel sad.


    "Come on, you do it yourself, you have to think of your own way. At the beginning, the things between Xia Xia and I were misunderstood all the time."


    "In fact, sometimes a woman is so inconsistent. When she says she doesn''t want to hear it, it doesn''t really mean she doesn''t want to hear it. Instead, when she was angry at that time, she didn''t want to hear any of your words at all."


    "But you can''t think that way. You have to find a way to calm her down, and then explain it to her well. Remember, if you have a misunderstanding, you must explain it at the first time, or the more you drag on, the more trouble you will get."


    "It''s all my experience. You two should learn to learn from it. Of course, if you think it''s shameful to do so, I don''t mind if you continue to do so. Finally, it depends on what you think."


    After Xi Nianchen finished, he continued to deal with his own documents.


    After Nian Shi heard this, he blinked and looked at Yan Qing. As a result, he found that Yan Qing was really a constant iceberg face.


    So he thought in his heart, jiangge that crazy girl has been back for such a long time, how are their progress now?


    Why don''t you ask the boss?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    But if you ask the boss, will the boss say it?


    What if the boss doesn''t say it?


    And he can''t be killed by the boss in order to find out the boss''s secret.


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to know his boss''s love life.


    anyway, the majority of the eldest brother and Jiang Ge Ge are the boss has the final say. Although Jiang Ge Ge is enough personality, can also let the boss follow her buttock behind, but that is entirely because the boss is indulgent.


    Once the boss speaks, jiangge is absolutely obedient, and will become an absolute kitten.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law has been back for so many days. Have you two made up?"


    This is completely asking questions with clear knowledge, absolutely asking questions with clear knowledge.


    It''s clear that the light in the boss''s eyes was wronged by Jiang gege again, but sometimes he had to pull Yan Qing''s beard and tease him. At last, he was severely punished by Yan Qing. Even so, he didn''t have a long memory.


    "Well."


    Yan Qing''s expression was light, her eyes were indifferent, as usual.


    When I was young, I still didn''t give up. I continued to move forward. I even sat down beside Yan Qing. I had the tone of someone who could talk to me about something. I said, "boss, it''s really not what I want to say. Don''t you realize that women are really not easy to be provoked."


    "Well."


    I heard that my boss was so cooperative with me, and gave me a reply, which made him happy. I didn''t want to. I even forgot that Lin Tiantian was angry with him just now.


    "Boss, women are really our men''s nemesis. What you say can''t be done is to be angry. If you say angry, you can be angry. Can we be reasonable when we are angry? If you say unreasonable, we can''t be reasonable. Can we be polite and let people finish what they say before we start?"


    When I said this, I felt very depressed when I was young. There was no man in the world who was more sad than him.


    Other people are good at talking, breaking up directly if they don''t agree with each other, and fighting directly between two people, that''s OK.


    What about him?


    Why is it so sad?


    She misunderstood what she had never done and slapped her face directly in front of so many people. Moreover, she kept explaining what she said and said that they would never meet each other in the future. Anyway, they were strangers.


    He went to her stranger, immediately his wife''s person, every day shouting to be a stranger with him, this has been enough grievance, the result has been some have no, people feel upset.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that there are so many wonderful things in the world?


    "Boss, you said that my profession is film and television actor. The people who play with me must be actresses. Do I have to find an actor to play with? If I really find an actor to act, will she doubt my sexual orientation? "


    "You say, she''s a media person, too. No, she''s not. She''s a media person at all. She doesn''t know anything about the entertainment industry, and she knows all the so-called hidden rules."


    "But according to my present status, no one dares to maintain me, or even put a hat on my head?"


    "Now this matter, the more I think about it, I don''t feel right. I really feel terrible now. I''m so bored. I think if I''m still in the entertainment industry, it''s very easy for similar things to happen. Do you think I''ll quit now?"


    After hearing this, Yan Qing gave the first sentence so far, "didn''t you decide to quit very early?"


    "Well?"


    Wen Yan, an embarrassment flashed on his face when he was young, but it disappeared soon. He continued: "let''s talk about it later. The key is that I think I can continue to struggle now. In this way, I will not feel sorry when I leave. If I leave now, I will feel a little sorry more or less."


    "So?"


    "Yes, so boss, what do I do now?"


    "I want to explain that the man just didn''t listen. We are still in the cold war now. It''s really frustrating. I really don''t like the cold war."


    Although Lin Tiantian was in front of him, the conversation between them was not only a fight, but also a fight.


    But it''s better than not even seeing people now. I really don''t like this feeling now.


    It''s very annoying.


    When he was young, he was an upright seven foot man. As a man who wanted to sleep for all women in the entertainment industry and even all over the world, in other words, what kind of women he wanted was not there. But now all his thoughts are on this damned woman.


    "To death."


    When Yan Qing heard this, his confidant made a conclusion.When I was young, I felt like a lump in my throat, which made me feel even worse.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you now. I''m..."


    Before he finished, Yan Qing said coldly, "don''t explain to me."


    "No, boss, you ask me to say everything in my heart, otherwise I really feel that I''m so depressed now. Tell me, how can I get to this point today?"


    Hearing the words of Nian, Xi Nianchen really had no way to continue to work seriously, because it was too noisy.


    "I said, you are enough. I have a lot of things here now. You don''t want to help me solve them. What are you going to do now?"


    , "come here, I''ll make complaints about your woman?"


    , "no, Chen brother, am I not make complaints about it? I just don''t think it''s clear now. I also don''t know what kind of brain structure a woman has sometimes. Tell me, what am I going to do now? "


    "You say, when people want to take care of their girlfriends, it''s a matter of minutes, but why is it so difficult to come to me?"


    When he was young, he didn''t realize that he was going to inquire about Yan Qing''s gossip, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who told all the things in his heart.


    And that''s not much different from a grumpy woman.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, got up from the swivel chair, went to the sofa where he was with Yan Qing in the new year, and sat down in another place. The three formed a posture of three people.


    "In fact, what I just told you is not joking. In front of your own women, you can''t always maintain your high posture. You know, that''s your woman, your lifelong partner, and your other half heart. You can admit your mistakes in front of your own women and completely forget your own face. In fact, sometimes, you are very warm In other words, it is possible to let them down. Of course, when you apologize, you must be sincere. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Xia Xia said to me before that no matter what other people think, you should know that even if your woman is angry, it is because she cares too much about you. If she really doesn''t care about you at all, there will be nothing between you, and there will be no feelings between you. Even so, you can''t help it Do you want to


    "Therefore, as men, we should think about everything from the perspective of our own women and why they are suddenly angry?"


    "They care about us just as much as we care about them."


    "Of course, you can deny what I''m saying, or you can deny it. I''m just standing in my past position to tell you. You should make it clear that your own women want to live with you for a lifetime. If you can''t think about it well, separate as soon as possible, and don''t delay anyone."


    After listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, I deeply felt that I worshipped him to a higher level.


    "Brother Chen, I always think that after you and your sister-in-law are together, the whole person''s aura has changed, but I didn''t expect that you have changed so much. Now you''re just amazing me."


    "This is not my brother Chen who didn''t eat fireworks."


    It''s exaggeration when I was young, but I''m really surprised.


    "When you were young, don''t forget what you said to me in England. If you can''t do it, it will end as soon as possible. I don''t know what makes you feel like staying in the entertainment circle for a while. But you should remember that once you really fall in love with others, you must be responsible for them and for your future. These are not alarmist remarks."


    "Brother Chen, I remember what you said. I really have the foundation, and I remember it clearly. Don''t worry. I''m just thinking about how I should apologize to her."


    "Well, my business has come to an end, boss. Can you talk about your troubles now?"


    When he was young, he changed the topic at the right time. He was really afraid.


    But it''s not because he didn''t want to hear what Xi Nianchen said, but the more he listened, the more guilty he felt. You know, he never felt guilty when he was doing anything. This is the first time.


    But for the future, he still wants to stick to it.


    "Boss, is Ge Ge still in the hotel recently?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at the old man who was always unhappy and asked slowly.


    Yan Qing nodded and said, "well."


    "Boss, you and Ge Ge have been separated for some time. In fact, we wanted you to let Ge Ge go at the beginning, not only to calm her down, but also to calm you down. After all, you and we both need to calm down. Only when we calm down can we think things clearly, right?"


    "Calm down and think about the things between you. In fact, these words should be said by Xia Xia and you. I know what it means in my heart, but I can''t say it."


    "Brother Chen, you are really locked up by your sister-in-law now. You can''t do without your sister-in-law."


    When I was young, I was laughing and joking.


    "You don''t understand. After you and your woman have experienced many things, you will understand those things in your heart. I don''t want to say them, but I don''t know how to describe them."


    "In a word, boss, you can''t hide what happened in those years, and it''s been such a long time. I want you to say it in my heart. Moreover, I''ve been hiding from Xia Xia Xia before, and I''m ready to say it recently."


    "I think it''s better for me to confess directly at the beginning than to be used by someone who wants to. Only in this way can some things between Xia Xia and me not be taken out again, and there won''t be so much helplessness between us. I don''t know how to explain it now. In a word, that''s what I think."


    "Boss, you also know that the reason why gege can''t know what happened in those years is not only you, but also many other people, and other people want to tell gege, so as to cause the estrangement between you, but those are suppressed by you, but the paper still can''t contain the fire, so it''s not as good as you Say it out, put an end to things that don''t need to happen, and everyone will be quiet from now on. "


    "Boss, I think brother Chen is right. What brother Chen said recently is full of philosophy. Why don''t you think about it?"


    That thing is always the boss''s heart knot. He doesn''t want to say it. It''s not that the boss is afraid, but he doesn''t want to hurt Jiang gege, and he doesn''t want Jiang gege to hate him because of that.


    "Good."


    In fact, he didn''t want to hide it for long, because he really couldn''t hide it anymore, so he started at this point and was really not prepared to hide it anymore.


    After they left Xi Nianchen''s company, they went back to their respective homes.


    After they left, Zhou Lijiang rushed into Xi Nianchen''s office."What''s the matter?"


    See Zhou Lijiang flurried came in, Xi Nianchen''s eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Just received the call, Wen Jing was sent to the hospital!"


    "What?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and suddenly stood up from the swivel chair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The specific reason is not clear. I only know that when it''s time for the meal, someone goes in to deliver the meal. When they come out, they are very flustered. After a while, the ambulance comes, and then they are carried up. Now they are sent to Jingli hospital."


    "Don''t tell Xia Xia about this. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, nodded, followed Xi Nianchen behind, left in a hurry.


    It happened all of a sudden.


    At the moment, Gu shengxia, who is in the old house, feels that his right eye is always uncomfortable.


    "Mommy, are your eyes sick? Is it hard for me to blow it for you? "


    Ruirui cleverly goes to Gu shengxia''s side, puts his small hand on Gu shengxia''s arm, and asks with concern.


    Gu shengxia stretched out her hand and patted ruiruirui''s little hand gently, saying: "it''s OK, but the eyelids have been jumping. Is there something blowing in?"


    "Eyelid jump?"


    "Well, I haven''t been feeling well since then. I don''t know what''s wrong, but you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Now his mother is the key protection object in the family. At this time, we should pay attention to it all the time, so Ruirui really dare not take it lightly.


    At this moment, the old lady and the housekeeper came down from upstairs.


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui are stunned when they see the old lady in her outdoor clothes.


    The two of them got up and went to the stairs. Until the old lady came down, Gu shengxia asked, "grandma, are you going out?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Of course, it''s rare for me to dress up so energetic and energetic. Of course, I''m going to go out, so you mother and son will have dinner at home in the evening."


    "Well, what about dad?"


    "Well, what about grandfather?"


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui asked subconsciously.


    "He will go out with me later. If we are going to the same place, you don''t have to follow us. Moreover, it''s not a good place to have a good meal at home. Ah Chen''s child is always working overtime these two days and can''t eat well with your mother and son."


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter. Xi Nianchen has been working overtime these two days and is very tired. It doesn''t matter. Ruirui Rui and I are all right at home. You and dad must pay attention to safety when they go out. If you have something, you can call home."


    "Don''t worry, grandma knows to be safe."


    "Granny, if you go to a fun place, you can find something fun for ruiruirui to bring back. If it''s a formal occasion, it''s not necessary. In fact, ruiruirui wants to go with granny, but since granny has a grandfather to accompany, I''ll accompany my mom."


    "Well, ruiruirui is the best in our family, but grandma is not really going to a fun place, but to a very serious place. Next time grandma goes to a fun place, she will take ruiruirui with her."


    "Good."


    After a while, the old lady and the housekeeper left.


    Seeing them off, Ruirui and Gu shengxia go back to the house and say to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, let''s have dinner in the evening. You''d better prepare less."


    "Anything is fine. Don''t be so troublesome."


    Zhang Ma is an old man in the old house. She is old. If she is not so troublesome, she will not be so troublesome.


    "Young lady, you still have something to eat in your stomach, so the nutrition must keep up anyway. I know you love me, but I can rest assured that I can cook the most nutritious dinner for you in the evening."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia just want to say what, be interrupted by Ruirui.


    "OK, Granny Zhang. I think granny Zhang is very young now. When she goes out, she looks like she is 40 years old. But I like granny Zhang''s food very much."


    "Well, I''m going to prepare now. If you have anything else you want to eat, let me know. I''ll prepare it right away."


    "All right."


    With that, she went into the kitchen.


    At this time, ruiruicai said: "Mommy, I know you don''t have much appetite now, but you have to keep your own nutrition more or less. When Aunt Lin came here today, did you not hear what she said?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Haha, that''s it, so eat more in the evening. I believe my mother''s appetite can''t be underestimated."


    "That''s possible!"


    Back in the living room, Gu shengxia can still feel his right eyelid has been jumping, and his heart has been flustered.


    "Ruirui, you watch TV first. I''ll go upstairs and lie down. I''ll come down for dinner."


    Gu shengxia gets up, looks at the son sitting beside him, soft voice says.


    Ruirui immediately stood up and asked, "Mommy, are you sleepy?"


    "Well, I''m a bit sleepy recently. You don''t have to worry about that. When I was pregnant with you, I was sleepy."


    "Mommy, of course I know that. I''ll take you back to your room and watch it later."


    With that, Ruirui stopped the TV.


    "Ruirui, I know that my recent mood and state have worried you very much, but rest assured, your mom, I''m not a weak woman, this thing still can''t hit me, and now I know that your godmother is safe, rest assured, I''m ok."


    "You stay and watch your TV."


    Gu shengxia said, he turned toward the upstairs bedroom.


    Seeing his mother enter the room, Ruirui turns off the TV directly. Then he goes to the kitchen and sees mother Zhang. He says, "grandma Zhang, my mother wants to sleep. If you want to have dinner later, I don''t know when my mother will wake up. I''m not very hungry."


    "I''ll prepare some fruit for you first, and you''ll eat it first?"


    "Well, thank you, grandma Zhang. Let Uncle Zhang deliver it to my room later. I have something to do when I go back to my room."


    "Good."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Zhang Ma said with a smile.


    Before long, ruiruirui went back to his room, looking at the computer screen he opened, frowning.


    "What''s going on?"


    He entered a sentence in the computer dialog box.


    Soon there gave a reply, said: "the current reason is not very clear, but now has been to the hospital, Xi Shao and Mo Shaoze are in."


    "This news should be sealed off for the time being. Don''t let it out for the time being."Ruirui replied.


    "Good."


    Staring at the pictures of Wenjing being sent to the ambulance on the computer screen, Ruirui''s brow is locked.


    Just now his mother said that his right eyelid has been jumping, every thought of his mother''s premonition is so accurate.


    It''s just what will moshaoze do now?


    Xi''s group has been seriously divided into two factions now, even if Mo Shaoze is in the strong suppression, but the effect is not very good.


    So what do we do now?


    Although this is something his father should worry about, it''s their family''s business after all, so he will also be upset.


    In the past, when these things were not understood, they would not be taken into consideration at all, but now they are different. Now they know something about everything, so they can no longer be like a child, leaving everything out of the way.


    But at present, he is most worried about the situation of the hospital at this moment.


    Mo Shaoze certainly won''t let his father see his godmother, but according to his father''s character, he will never give up if he doesn''t see that.


    But at the same time, he also knows that the reason why his father has not been particularly strong to break the Xi group so far is that he is only giving Mo Shaoze a chance to turn back.


    But Mo Shaoze, a proud man, has come to this point. How can he turn back and bow to his father?


    Now, if there''s a truce, it''s bowing to his dad.


    According to Mo Shaoze''s character, that is impossible at all.


    The more you think about it, Ruirui''s brows are wrinkled. It''s very difficult for you to think about it. It''s confusing for you to think about it. It seems that things are not what you think they are, or even make you feel confused.


    Thinking, suddenly an idea jumped to Ruirui''s mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    He suddenly felt that up to now, it didn''t seem to be as absolute as he had just thought. There must be something else that can turn this thing over.


    And can do these, actually also completely see how much mo Shaoze care about godmother.


    Godmother is pregnant now, and she kept it from Mo Shaoze all the time. The news she got was that Mo Shaoze didn''t know that godmother had his child so far.


    But after today, he knew.


    If he really cares about it, maybe there will be a chance of a change in this matter, and the Xi group will not be badly hit. But if he doesn''t care about it at all, his father is afraid that he will really attack.


    At present, he only hopes that godmother will be safe.


    Little Ruirui, his face has already had the sadness and sadness that he should not have at his age.


    Hospitals.


    "I want to see Wen Jing."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Mo Shaoze, with a strong tone and no intention to step back.


    Today, he must see Wen Jing. If Wen Jing really wants to separate from Mo Shaoze, he will definitely protect her.


    "Ah Chen, don''t you think you are going too far now?"


    "Wenjing is my girlfriend. Even if you want to see Wenjing, it''s not that you should, but Xia xialai. But now Xia Xia is not here. Why do you want to see her?"


    "Come on, no one from Xi family is welcome here, and do you think I will let you see Xia Xia now?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you will regret what you have done one day, do you know you can''t do this to Wen Jing?"


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to go down again, Mo Shaoze interrupted him coldly and said: "enough. Now, you still want to say the truth in front of me. Oh, I didn''t expect that a woman''s influence on you was so great. You were absolutely not like this before. You didn''t speak like this or even like this before Mother in law, look at you now. What are you like, wife slave? "


    "Oh, isn''t it a shame to say it? You are Xi Nianchen. You are a famous and frightening Xi Shao. If those who are afraid of you know that you have become like a woman gun, what do you think you can get now? "


    "I don''t need to get anything, because I have everything now. I don''t need to envy others."


    "Mo Shaoze, Wenjing didn''t want to be with you any more, so you tried your best to lock him up. Do you like Wenjing or just because Wenjing is related to our Xi family and Xia Xia?"


    "Mo Shaoze, your mind has been seriously distorted to the point that you can''t hear what others say. What we can do now is to ask you to think carefully and understand what others have done and what you have done. Why do you want to lock Wen Jing up?"


    "You talk a lot."


    Mo Shaoze was displeased and frowned deeply.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t think you are better now. I tell you, until the end, I don''t know who won between us. Mo Shaoze will never lose, and I will definitely let you release my father."


    "Oh, You Xi people are always so self righteous and always want to cover up your original mistakes. Do you think that if you put my father in prison and take out your so-called evidence, I will believe you? I tell you, don''t be paranoid. "


    After hearing that, Xi Nianchen finally gave up. He thought that it was a brother fight after all. His aunt was very kind to him when he was young, so he didn''t want to see his aunt''s only son become like this. He didn''t know right from wrong, good from evil. He was fierce and his outlook on life became radical.


    "Well, these words are really the last time I say to you. Whether you believe it or not is entirely up to you and your mother. You can choose to continue to believe in your father or hate us, but I don''t want you to regret your so-called blind hatred in the future."


    "But about Wen Jing, I can''t think that I don''t know anything. Today I have to see Wen Jing."


    "Wen Jing will marry me. That''s my wife. I said you are not qualified to see me, so you are not qualified to see me."


    Mo Shaoze left no way out.


    "I warn you, Xi Nianchen, there are too many things that your Xi family can''t do in the world."


    "Do you think that if you polarize the Xi group now, you can completely disintegrate me? Oh, are you naive or am I? "


    "I said that what I can''t get, even if I destroy it, I will never leave it to you. It''s my decision and I will definitely do it."


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    At this time, the whole body in the emergency room suddenly came out from the inside. Looking at the two men who were very strong in front of him, he felt a little weak. It was just the patient''s condition that he had to explain.


    "I''m, I''m his boyfriend.""Boyfriends?"


    Hearing Mo Shaoze''s words, the doctor''s face suddenly became ugly. The next second, he immediately forgot the last second. He also felt that the masculinity in front of him was so big that he felt afraid.


    "Yes, I''m her boyfriend. How is she now? Can I go in and have a look?"


    "Seeing you like this, I know that you are not a person with ordinary status. Since you have such conditions, you are not loyal to your girlfriend. Do you know that pregnant women must have enough nutrition and keep a good attitude all the time when they are pregnant, but how do you become their boyfriends?"


    "It''s not only malnutrition, but also mild depression. Do you know that depression is a natural enemy for pregnant women? Maybe it will lead to two deaths. How did your nephew become someone else''s boyfriend and make the patient''s physical condition so weak? Do you want to have a relationship with pregnant women during pregnancy Kill your child? "


    Mo Shaoze didn''t hear what the doctor said. His mind is full of Wen Jing pregnant now. Wen Jing is pregnant. Wen Jing has their baby in her stomach now.


    Is it true that he and Wen Jing have children?


    He couldn''t believe it. He never thought he would have children. Is that true?


    "Talking to you? What do you do with pregnant women? "


    As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, he was ready to continue to preach to the bad man in front of him. As a result, he was grabbed by the man''s shoulder the next second.


    The man stared at him with surprise in his eyes and asked, "you just said it, right? You just said you were pregnant, didn''t you? "


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "Yes Yes


    The doctor, who was frightened by the man''s sudden action in front of him, began to stammer. What kind of state he was in now, he panicked.


    This man''s face is changing so fast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Where is she now? Where is my girlfriend? I want to see my girlfriend. I want to see her right now."


    After the doctor calmed down, he was not surprised by the surprise that Mo Shaoze was now showing. The men who came to him, after knowing that they were going to be fathers, were all so surprised.


    Just today''s father, he can''t help but want to say.


    "Don''t worry about meeting your girlfriend. Let''s make it clear now."


    "You mean you didn''t know your girlfriend was pregnant before?"


    "Of course I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. It''s your fault. Women don''t come to menstruation for several months. Don''t you have any feeling when you are someone else''s boyfriend?"


    "Are you a beast? That''s your girlfriend, your woman, who is so cruel? "


    "Did you know that your child was just about to slip away? If you''re a few minutes late, it''s going to be a big deal. How on earth did you become someone''s boyfriend and do so badly


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen looked at the doctor''s words and found that Mo Shaoze didn''t show any displeasure at all. He thought in his heart, could this child be an opportunity for all things to change?


    It''s right for him to think so. After Mo Shaoze knew about this child, it was really an opportunity, but it was not the opportunity he imagined, but another tragedy.


    Of course, it''s all later. At present, Mo Shaoze is so happy after he knows that he has children.


    "Hello, you have said so much now. Can I meet my girlfriend now?"


    After waiting patiently for the doctor to finish, Mo Shaoze said.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "she just had a minor operation on the patient. Now she is in very poor health, so she needs to be isolated for 24 hours."


    "Bad?"


    Mo Shaoze asked subconsciously.


    As soon as the doctor heard this, he immediately felt that he wanted to spit out some blood in his heart.


    Feelings he just said so much, the man did not hear the heart of the same.


    "Yes, now your girlfriend''s condition is very bad. You need to be quarantined for 24 hours before you can see her. In addition, the nurse will tell you what you need to prepare later. Hurry to clean up. It''s too bad not to have so many situations all the time."


    When Mo Shaoze heard the speech, he frowned deeply.


    When he was there, Wen Jing had been eating on time all the time, and he didn''t look very bad. Why do you say it''s bad now?


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is it so bad?"


    "There are many reasons for the poor state and health of pregnant women. Pregnancy is a very harmful thing, so if the appetite, mood and environment of pregnant women become very bad during this period, it will cause fatal harm to pregnant women."


    "So young man, be nice to your girlfriend, or sooner or later you two will be separated."


    With that, the doctor turned and left.


    Xi Nianchen looked at Mo Shaoze and said, "now that Wen Jing is pregnant, do you still want to go your own way?"


    "Xi Nianchen, this is my family business. Does kindness have nothing to do with you?"


    "Leave if you have nothing to do. You are not welcome here. Let''s go."


    "Mo Shaoze, think about it for yourself. Can''t a child change your back? Even if you hate everyone in our Xia family, you shouldn''t hurt Wen Jing. "


    "Shut up and go right away. You''re not needed here, and you don''t need to stay here at all."


    "I''ll leave."


    "This is my last time to tell you, and your last chance."


    "If you can put down your paranoia, run the company well, and stop trying to change the name of the company, we can see it for Wen Jing''s sake. This is your last chance to live peacefully."


    With that, Xi Nianchen turned and left.


    Back in the car.


    Because of Mo Shaoze, Zhou Lijiang didn''t go up with Xi Nianchen, so after seeing him come back, he asked anxiously, "president, what''s the situation?"


    "The doctor said that Wen Jing''s physical condition is not very good, and he needs to be isolated for 24 hours to observe, but it should not be a big problem, and you should not be so worried."


    "I..."


    "Li Jiang, Mo Shaoze is very happy to know that Wen Jing is pregnant. It''s not like pretending or pretending in front of me."


    "President, you don''t have to worry. If he is really so happy, he will treat Wenjing well. I won''t disturb their lives or hurt Wenjing because of this."As long as Wen Jing can be happy, he will choose to leave, leave the city and go to a place suitable for him.


    "Lijiang, there is no grass in the world. There will always be a girl who is suitable for you."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang looked at the rearview mirror, slowly showing a helpless smile.


    In his 28 years of life, he was attracted by a woman for the first time, but he didn''t expect to end up with nothing. Of course, there was never a beginning between them.


    But he just wants Wen Jing to be happy.


    As long as she is happy, he will feel happy!


    The next day, when Mo Shaoze saw Wen Jing, he found that her face was still very pale. Then he knew that what the doctor said was very bad, and how bad it was.


    "Wen Jing, are you better now? Is there anything I want to eat that I''ll prepare for you now? "


    Wen Jing just glanced at Mo Shaoze and turned his head to the other side.


    Seeing this, Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face became cold subconsciously, but only for a moment.


    He continued to look at Wen Jing and said patiently, "Wen Jing, do you know? You''re pregnant. We''re going to be parents. I don''t know. I still have children. "


    "Wen Jing, are you happy?"


    "I''m really happy. Now I really want to know what my child will look like when he is born. Do you say he''s a boy or a girl? When he grows up, will he be like you or me?"


    "I think if it''s a girl, it should be more like you. If it''s a boy, it should also be like you, not like me. In short, our children must be more like you, so that they won''t do so many wrong things to you like me."


    Hearing this, Wen Jing knows that Mo Shaoze wants to apologize, but now she''s dead hearted.


    If she was sober when she was sent to the hospital yesterday, she would ask the doctor to remove the child.


    Whether it''s a boy or a girl, she doesn''t want the child to stay in the world.


    She doesn''t want the child to know that her father is such a bad person after birth, and she doesn''t want her child to face such a father in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Instead of having similar tragedies happen in the future, she should kill the source of the matter directly.


    "Wen Jing, the doctor said that you are in a bad condition and need a good rest, so you may need to be hospitalized for a few days."


    Mo Shaoze finish, found Wen Jing still did not want to pay attention to his meaning, his heart that repressed fire, burning.


    "I know you certainly don''t want to see me now. After all, I''ve done so many wrong things to you, but Wenjing, you are pregnant now. Shall we let those things go?"


    Wen Jing listens, in the heart really wants to sneer.


    In this world, the only person who can do this without face and skin is mo Shaoze.


    Every time I do something to hurt her, it will be like this. As if nothing happened, I always say that everything has passed.


    Did he think that all the people in the world would forgive him so much?


    Mo Shaoze, why do you think that everything can be passed when you say it is past?


    "Wenjing, you just woke up. You must have no appetite now, but the doctor said that after you wake up, you still need to drink some white porridge. I''ll bring it in for you now. You wait. I''ll bring it out for you now."


    With that, Mo Shaoze stood up and began to open the incubator.


    Wen Jingcai frowned and said the first sentence.


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Wen Jing, you talk. You''re finally willing to talk to me. Wen Jing, don''t be angry, OK? I know that everything before was my fault. I also know that the things I did before really hurt you. I don''t want me to be like that. But during that time, you always said that you wanted to separate from me. I... "


    Now Wen Jing really doesn''t want to hear Mo Shaoze''s voice at all.


    "Can you go out first? I''m very tired now. I just want to sleep. "


    She didn''t want to see him, but she knew that she couldn''t get rid of him at this time.


    "Wenjing, you must be very angry now, right? I know, I know, you should be angry, but Wenjing, anger hurts your body, so don''t be too angry. After all, you still have our children in your stomach. What if you are angry, angry and hurt your child?"


    "I know you don''t want to see me now, I can leave, but after I leave, you don''t want to hurt my children, and don''t want to leave me again. I won''t let you leave me again in my life, so don''t try to do something that may make me angry, you know?"


    Look at it, she knows that this man has changed completely now, which is totally different from the person in her previous impression. She should not have any illusions at all.


    "You go."


    "Wen Jing, remember what I said. Don''t do anything that makes me angry. I will consider giving you a worry free future, including that you don''t want me to fight for Xi''s group."


    "I think you certainly want me to do this, but since you want me to do this, you should honestly protect my children."


    After walking out of the isolation ward, Mo Shaoze doesn''t know why he just stressed that Wen Jing should protect his children. He doesn''t notice that Wen Jing doesn''t have any surprised expression after he says that they have children.


    Maybe he has feelings, but at this time, he has been ignoring, thinking that all things are going in the way he expected.


    It''s just that the world has changed so much that not all people have the ability to control other people''s lives.


    But at this moment, there is only one sentence in Mo Shaoze''s heart, that is, Wen Jing said that no matter what happens, she will always stay with him. If she can''t do it, he doesn''t mind helping her do it.


    Now he knows what Wen Jing wants most. For the sake of the child, he can temporarily restrain all his emotions. Of course, it''s just for the sake of the child, just for the time being.


    He and Xi''s family have a bitter feud. It''s impossible to reconcile with them.


    Just for now


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze opened his mouth to his secretary who always followed him, and said, "you say if I stop everything now, what will Xi''s group do?"


    "Well?"


    The Secretary didn''t expect that the boss would suddenly say such a sentence, and it was obvious that he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "How?"


    "Chairman, there are a large number of people in the group who want to keep their original name instead of fighting with Xi Shao. After all, from the beginning, we knew that Xi''s group has no way to compete with Xi Shao''s company at all. Even if there is no way out, it will lose both sides at best."


    "Chairman, do you want to cancel?"


    The Secretary asked with some uncertainty.


    "If I cancel, will it make everyone happy, or once I choose to cancel, all people are waiting to see my jokes?""No, chairman, it''s not like this. At present, most of the people in the company hope that you can focus all your attention on the development of the company. If we become stronger than the company with fewer seats, and at that time you have completely become the head of the Xi group, there will be more people supporting you. If you want to change your name, it will become very difficult It''s easy. "


    "Chairman, this is actually our idea at the beginning. It''s only after something happened that we let you go ahead of time. Now that we stop, it doesn''t mean who we are afraid of, but we have something special happening now, so chairman, in this way, it''s better for us."


    After listening to the Secretary''s words, Mo Shaoze did not continue this topic, but said: "go to the most professional person to take care of her, she has any requirements to meet, but also to protect her, once she has any problems, I will not spare you."


    "Please rest assured that we will take good care of Miss Wen."


    "By the way, chairman, just when you were inside, the police called again and said that your father repeatedly asked to see you. If you don''t see him, he will go on hunger strike."


    Can''t handle it?


    How long has it been?


    "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I know what to do."


    With that, Mo Shaoze left the hospital and went back to his residence.


    At the same time, Xi Nianchen of C.S group received a call from Mo Shaoze.


    "What do you think?"


    Although Mo Shaoze took the initiative to call, the person who spoke was Xi Nianchen.


    Just because he knew that Mo Shaoze, who called at this time, would never declare war on him as before.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will not give up Xi''s group to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "I never wanted to."


    "Good."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    The next moment, Zhou Lijiang knocked on the door and came in with a copy of the document in a hurry.


    "President, this is what we have just investigated. Before you asked me to investigate whether your mother and dossier knew each other before. The result we got is in this, but..."


    With that, some of the words behind Zhou Lijiang came out.


    "But what?"


    "President, everything is already in this document. You can have a look at it."


    He was really surprised by the contents of this document. He thought, go, you must be very surprised when you read it just now.


    He just went to investigate the affairs of Du Sisi and Zhao ya, but he didn''t expect to be involved in such a big event, and even related to the life experience of his own president. This is too shocking.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen open the file, the result will quickly browse through the file, to Zhou Lijiang''s surprise, he did not see any surprise in his own president''s face.


    "How reliable is this document?"


    "One hundred percent, our people have verified it many times, because the content in it is so amazing, because our people dare not be careless at all, they can only verify it again and again."


    "Well."


    "President, you..."


    "Just now Mo Shaoze called me. He meant that Wen Jing would stop everything now, but I think that he is only a temporary strategy to slow down the war. However, since he has made his position clear, we can''t continue. Let everything stop temporarily. In addition, don''t relax our vigilance and pay close attention to his every move."


    With that, Xi Nianchen got up, picked up his coat and the car key on his desk, and walked towards the door. He continued to say, "don''t contact me about anything today. I''ll leave work early."


    "All right, president."


    The people in the Secretary''s office are used to it when they see that their president says they want to leave work early.


    After all, the chairman of the board of directors is a good husband. Once the company has nothing to do and doesn''t want to be busy, it will definitely go home to accompany the boss.


    Ah, but it''s hard for them, because they can only eat dog food.


    An hour later, Xi''s old house.


    "Daddy?"


    When Ruirui saw his father appear at home at 3 p.m., he was obviously stunned. Shouldn''t he be busy working in the company at this time?


    Why are you here?


    "Ruirui, where are your grandmother and grandfather?"


    "They just entered the study, daddy. Is something wrong? You look worried. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to talk to your grandmother and grandfather about something. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the study to find them now."


    Ruirui nodded, but it was obvious that something had been discovered, otherwise his father''s expression could not be like that.


    Xi Nianchen hurried to the direction of the study. When he got to the door, he didn''t even knock on the door, so he turned the doorknob and went in.


    When the two people in the study saw Xi Nianchen, they were stunned.


    "Why are you back at this time? What happened to the company? Or what? "


    Looking at Xi Nianchen who closed the door, the old lady asked casually.


    "Grandma, I have something to ask you."


    Xi Nianchen stood beside the old lady, frowning and looking very serious.


    "Well? You look like you are in a hurry? Can I call you if I have something? Why come back? "


    "There are not many things in the company now, and are they still very serious? Are you sure it''s OK for you to go away at this time? "


    "It''s OK. I need to ask face to face. If I ask on the phone, I can''t judge whether you are cheating me or not."


    The old lady frowned. She didn''t know what Mo Shaoze''s mindless words meant.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Grandma, who is my mother? I mean, who''s my biological mother? "


    After asking this, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were staring at the old lady for a moment. He was afraid that he would miss any expression on the old lady''s face.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to hear anything that deceives me, so tell me the truth."


    "Ah Chen, what are you doing? What do you say? "


    Although Xi Dong doesn''t like Zhao Ya very much, he can''t let his son say such words.


    "You know that?"


    The old lady looked at Xi Nianchen and asked calmly.


    Xi Nianchen did not answer the rhetorical question and said, "I just want to let these things come out of your mouth."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"Xi Dong frowned.


    "Xi Dong, I''ve kept some things from you all the time. I didn''t tell you. I think that if I told you, you would be upset. But now that ah Chen knows all about it, I think it''s time to tell you these things."


    "Well?"


    Xi Dong is puzzled.


    "Remember when ah Yue and the child died, when you said you wanted to set up a tombstone for the child, did I object?"


    "Well."


    When it comes to this matter, Xi Dong still has a fresh memory.


    A Yue is her favorite woman, so she gave birth to a child for herself. Even if she died, she didn''t want to leave her nameless. After all, she had seen the world.


    "Mom, why did you mention it all of a sudden?"


    "There''s something hidden in my heart all the time, but I think it''s impossible, so I''ve ignored it all the time. But even if I really forget something because of my bad memory, she will come out by herself at a certain time."


    "The reason why I have not allowed you to set up a monument is that you and a Yue''s children are not dead at all, and they are still living in this world."


    "What?"


    Xi Dong''s face is always the same. After hearing the old lady''s words, he finally changed.


    "You and a Yue''s children are still alive."


    "Really? Where is the child now? How''s he doing? Have you grown up a lot now? "


    Xi Nianchen has never seen such a scene of Xi Dong.


    In his impression, Xi Dong has always been cold, and his dialogue, in addition to the general tone of command, there is no other words.


    Between them, if there is no Xia Xia, I''m afraid it''s still the same as when I recalled, there is no communication at all.


    "The child is far away and near."


    The old lady said, feeling a little excited.


    For so many years, she has been aware of this matter, but she still has no way to believe the things in those years, so she can only blindly cheat herself, but now she can''t cheat any more. In any case, she has to say it, and it''s time to solve it. "


    "What?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Hearing his mother''s words, Xi Dong looked at Xi Nianchen with surprise, loss and confusion in his eyes.


    "Xi Dong, yes, ah Chen is the child of you and ah Yue. Your child is not dead at all."


    "Well, how is that possible?"


    Xi Dong didn''t know what to say at all. It was really incredible.


    Nearly 30 years, his son has been in front of his eyes, but because he knows that he is not under himself and his beloved woman, he has always ignored his existence and never showed any fatherly love to him.


    But now, he told him that his son, who had been deliberately ignored, was born by himself and his beloved woman.


    Is this too untrue?


    "In fact, it''s not too late for me to know about it. I just don''t know how to tell you, so I haven''t said anything. But now that ah Chen knows about it, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep it from you."


    "This..."


    Xi Dong looks at Xi Nianchen with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Grandma, what''s going on? Why am I not her son, but her son? "


    "Ah Chen, I know your mood is very complicated now. I know you may not be able to accept it for a while, but ah Chen, the fact is that you are not Zhao Ya''s son. Your mother is ah Yue, the son of your father''s favorite woman."


    "And your biological mother left the world just to give birth to you."


    "As for why your mother has always been Zhao ya, I''m still investigating this matter, but it''s not hard to imagine that the child born to Zhao Ya may have died, and she didn''t know how to get you, so she entered the Xi family"


    "I''m still investigating this matter in those years."


    "In a word, ah Chen, now that you know that Zhao Ya is not your mother, don''t let everything be affected by her. Now you have to live with Xia Xia."


    When the old lady finished, she looked at her son and her grandson. She thought to herself, this is definitely a big impact on them. Should we let them get along with each other now?


    But before the old lady spoke, Xi Nianchen took the lead and said, "OK, I see."


    "I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, Xi Nianchen went directly to the door, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as Xi Nianchen left, Xi Dong couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what happened in those years? The reason why a Yue died was that she knew her child was dead, and her grief was not greater than her heart''s death, which made her hold a breath in her heart, leading to a blood collapse after the operation


    "I know, but do you think ah Chen can really bear to tell him such a cruel thing just after he knows his life experience?"


    "Don''t you forget what you''ve done to him over the past 20 years?"


    "What kind of reaction did you have just when you knew that you and ah Yue''s child were still alive? Do you think ah Chen can''t feel the huge difference between the two?"


    "I..."


    Xi Dong was speechless about the old lady''s words.


    "So, a Yue''s original departure was related to Zhao ya?"


    "Well."


    After a little silence, the old lady opened her mouth slowly.


    "That damned woman, how, how dare she?"


    On hearing the old lady''s words, Xi Dong stood up angrily.


    He is full of anger, now just want to find Zhao ya that damned woman revenge, how can she do that?


    "Now calm down. Ah Chen doesn''t know anything. After you and I knew it, I just don''t want to see you like this until I tell you."


    "Mom, how can I calm down now?"


    "Ah Yue?"


    "I always thought it was because of our child, ah Yue, who left. Mom, ah Chen is my child and ah Yue''s child. If it hadn''t stimulated ah Yue, ah Yue would not have died."


    Xi Dong''s mind for so many years, repressed things, let him know the truth, instantly inspired.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it like this? "


    For more than 20 years, he has been thinking about ah Yue and their children day and night.


    "Don''t worry, good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and we have to give a Chen a little time. There have been many things recently, and a Chen certainly can''t digest so many things all at once, so you have to calm down, you know?"


    "Zhao Ya will definitely get the punishment she deserves!"


    The old lady''s face is not generally ugly.


    She had thought it would take a while for ah Chen to know about it, but she didn''t expect to know it now."Mom, I can''t swallow this in any case. I have to ask that woman now."


    His beloved woman was indirectly killed by another woman, and this woman still occupies his wife''s seat. How to say that, the resentment in his heart could not be eliminated.


    With that, Xi Dong is ready to get up to find Zhao ya, but he is stopped by the old lady''s words again.


    "You are always so hairy and impetuous. I thought you should know what you can do and what you should do. But now that you are like this, you tell me, how about finding Zhao Yaneng?"


    "Do you think she''ll admit it if you just run over and question her now? Don''t forget, what we just thought is just speculation, because we don''t have any evidence to say that Zhao ya did it. "


    "Although it has been more than 20 years, I believe that as long as we seriously look for it, we must deliberately find evidence, so we should not go there to scare the snake, we should find evidence."


    "As long as we have the evidence in our hands, we are not afraid that Zhao Ya will not admit it. If you go to her now, she will be alert. If we want to find the evidence again, it will be very difficult. Don''t you know that?"


    At this point, the old lady doesn''t want to say anything. After all, she has just said it again. Now, it''s really meaningless.


    Actually, it depends on what he thinks in his heart.


    "Mom, I know."


    Because of the old lady''s words, Xi Dong calmed down again.


    The old lady''s words are very reasonable. Now he goes to find Zhao ya. Without any evidence, Zhao Ya will not admit it. So what they can do now is to find evidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. You can choose to wait for news, but you can''t go to Zhao ya."


    "Mom, I''ll send someone to look for it. We''re looking for different directions. Maybe we can get different evidence. At that time, Zhao Ya must be eloquent."


    "Well."


    "Mom, I''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    The old lady did not leave Xi Dong, but let him leave.


    Today''s incident is absolutely a shock to their father and son. After all, they always think that each other doesn''t like each other, and they also think that each other has never paid attention to themselves.


    But now, the truth of the fact, but greatly beyond their expectations, this is the result they did not expect.


    Therefore, now, no matter who the father and son are, what they need to do is to calm down, don''t say anything, and calm down.


    Thinking about it, the old lady sighed helplessly. Looking at the photo of ah Chen''s mother ah Yue on the wall of her study, she whispered, "ah Yue, now that their father and son finally know what happened in those years, will you feel a little better?"


    "I know that you were guilty about your children''s affairs. Now that you know that your children are living in this world, will you feel better?"


    "Ah Yue, forgive me for concealing their father and son for such a long time after I knew these things."


    The old lady''s heart was full of uneasiness and guilt.


    It''s just that whether they choose to hide their father and son, or let them know everything now, it''s actually something that makes people feel very uncomfortable. It''s not something that everyone can bear.


    But now in this situation, she only hopes that their father and son can adjust their mood.


    After returning to the room, Xi Nianchen saw Gu shengxia sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, looking at the magazine in his hand. He walked to her without saying a word.


    As soon as he got close, Gu shengxia saw him. Just as he wanted to speak, he held him tightly in his arms.


    In other words, it''s not that she was held in his arms, but that he was nestled in her arms. Although his stomach is not small, it looks funny to be so close to such an adult as Xi Nianchen.


    "Xia Xia, don''t ask me anything, just let me lie in your arms for a short time, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen was surprised at the weakness shown by the man at this moment, as well as the injury in the tone, which made Gu shengxia''s heart severely surprised. Suddenly, what happened and why?


    "Good."


    Even at this moment very curious, but she still chose not to ask anything, because he said, so she would not ask.


    Maybe after a while, when his mind is sorted out, he will say it by himself.


    Gu shengxia stretched out his hand and gently patted Xi Nianchen on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he quietly accompanied him and let him nestle in her arms and shoulders.


    Xi Nianchen''s heart is really complicated.


    He was shocked to know that he was not his mother''s child. Now he is still the child of his father''s favorite woman.


    In other words, he would have had a very happy family, but all of a sudden, it was like tampering with his life.


    He didn''t know how to accept the same but different identity.


    He is still his father''s son, but he is also the son of his favorite woman, and it is the mother who has raised her for more than 20 years that causes all this dislocation.


    Now, but whenever he thinks about it, he feels big headed.


    But before long, Xi Nianchen left Gu shengxia''s shoulder. After all, he knew that Xia Xia''s body was very tired at this time. It was wrong for a big man to show such a tired look in front of his woman, and it was even more inappropriate to return the weakness.


    "Are you in a better mood?"


    Xi Nianchen sat down, Gu shengxia just showed a shallow smile, looking at him and asked.


    "Much better."


    Seeing his woman''s smile, Xi Nianchen''s mood improved a lot.


    "Now can you tell me what happened? Of course, if you don''t want to say something, it doesn''t matter. I won''t force you, so Xi Nianchen, don''t have a burden in your heart. "


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen said with a bitter smile: "summer summer, I just look, is not too not a man?"


    "Well? Do you mean the act of coming to my arms without saying a word? "


    Gu shengxia blinked his eyes, and asked deliberately with a smile at the corner of his eyes.


    Originally, I thought it was not very interesting, but now Gu shengxia said it so frankly, Xi Nianchen immediately felt that it was really a blunder, a big man''s face was lost.Although he always felt that it was OK for him to show his soft side in front of his women.


    But after all, every man''s heart is a male chauvinism, any man, will not want their women to see their weakest side, men always want to show their strongest side in front of their women.


    Or let their women know that they are able to give her enough sense of security.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t you feel embarrassed? Actually, it''s nothing. What''s the point? Don''t you tell me that your male chauvinism is out now? "


    "I can tell you that your ones are useless to me at all. Besides, I like what you just did, so that I can help you when you are in a bad mood or feel tired."


    "Xi Nianchen, recently, too many things have happened both at home and in the company. I always feel that I haven''t done enough, because I haven''t helped you at this juncture. I should be your most effective assistant, but now I can''t do anything except work at home."


    "Wife, why do you think so?"


    "Wife, as soon as I get home and see you, I will feel satisfied. Really, as long as I see your smile, I will feel that the tiredness of the whole day will disappear."


    "Xia Xia, I always think that it''s OK for me to show my weakest side in front of you, but I''m a man after all, a man who must give you enough sense of security."


    "Especially when you are pregnant, I should not do something that makes you feel insecure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Just one thing happened today, which made me not know how to face it. I told myself again and again that I could adjust my mood, but the fact told me that I couldn''t because I didn''t even know how to face it."


    When Xi Nianchen said this, Gu shengxia knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, according to his character, how could he be so uncontrollable today?


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t force you to say that, but I can accompany you. No matter what happens, I can accompany you. I can let you rely on me."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Nianchen''s heart was also moved by waves.


    It''s really touching that his own woman can say what he wants to rely on as a big man.


    "Wife, what happened today, in fact, I didn''t intend to hide it from you at all. I just kept thinking, how can I say, so that you can understand my meaning in a moment, because I don''t want to repeat the same thing again and again."


    "Say what you think, and I''ll understand."


    Gu shengxia holds Xi Nianchen''s hand and gives him the greatest support and encouragement.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, I have been doubting one thing recently. At the beginning, I always felt that it must be that I thought too much and it must be impossible. But recently, I found it out, and I have checked it with my grandmother."


    "Well."


    So Xi Nianchen told Gu shengxia everything he found out today.


    After listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia also felt very shocked. After all, it was really incredible.


    "Xia Xia, tell me, what am I going to do now?"


    "In fact, up to now, you just don''t know how to face dad, do you?"


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen and said the knot in his heart in a word.


    He just didn''t know how to face his father.


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s OK. This kind of thing will shock anyone, and you are just an ordinary person. How can you accept it so easily?"


    "So from now on, don''t put so much pressure on yourself, just take a good look at yourself and calm down. Dad is still your dad. In fact, nothing has changed fundamentally."


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, you don''t know how to face your father now. I think the same thing happens to me. My father doesn''t know how to face you. You two don''t know how to face each other now."


    "But no matter what, there will not be any change in your relationship, your family relationship. There is no doubt about that."


    "Xi Nianchen, open your heart and start to accept dad from the bottom of your heart."


    Gu shengxia said, but also encouraged the man holding his hand, now she, hope he can slowly.


    "Well, I''ll adjust my mind, wife. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Xi Nianchen, we are husband and wife. If you want to apologize to me for this kind of thing, are we really out of touch?"


    "Besides, I don''t remember when you met me like this?"


    "Wife, I just want to express my gratitude to you at this moment. I originally wanted to kiss you, but it''s not good for me to take a cold bath in this weather, so I held back."


    Said, Xi Nianchen also deliberately made a very colorful expression.


    Gu shengxia didn''t hold back. He pinched the man''s arm hard and said: "you''re a hooligan again."


    "Is that a hooligan?"


    Xi Nianchen continues to tease his baby. He seems to be with his baby. A glance and a smile will make him feel better.


    "Xi Nianchen, have I ever told you that sometimes, you are really a hooligan!"


    Xi Nianchen Rogue is also your husband. Xia Xia, you can''t escape. "


    With that, Xi Nianchen is ready to pounce on her, but Gu shengxia grabs her ear.


    Two people fight noisily, Gu shengxia also followed him.


    She also hopes that this can temporarily make Xi Nianchen feel more relaxed.


    Until the next afternoon, Gu shengxia learned about Wenjing''s hospitalization.


    "I just want to know what''s going on, why does it happen all of a sudden?"


    In the hospital, Gu shengxia looks at Mo Shaoze, and his eyes are red and swollen.


    "Mo Shaoze, I once told you that I don''t have any interest in what you want to do. I don''t even have any interest at all, but please stay away from the people around me."


    "You are not suitable for Wen Jing at all. Don''t you know what kind of person you are?"


    "Why provoke Wen Jing?""Since she has been provoked, why not treat Wen Jing better? Wen Jing has no relatives to rely on. You let her fall in love with you, but look, what have you done to her?"


    "What did you do?"


    "Why do you do that? What qualifications do you have to do this to Wen Jing? "


    Xi Nianchen has always held Gu shengxia in her arms and let her point at Mo Shaoze.


    These days, Xia Xia is so worried about Wen Jing. Now when she finally meets Wen Jing, she is still in the hospital. If she doesn''t scold her, she will definitely hurt her body.


    Besides, it''s not him.


    "Mo Shaoze, you talk. What''s the matter with Wen Jing? She asked you to lock her up and now she''s in the hospital. What do you think?"


    "Wen Jing is pregnant. Do you know how harmful it is for a pregnant woman to do so?"


    "Do you know that you will even cause Wenjing depression? That''s the natural enemy of pregnant women. You will kill Wenjing!"


    Yesterday, no matter what the doctor said, Mo Shaoze didn''t have any reaction and let the other side say it casually.


    Today, Gu shengxia pointed to his nose and said so much, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the current situation, he can''t help saying anything.


    "Mo Shaoze, if it''s unnecessary, I really don''t want to say it. After I see Wen Jing later, if she has completely given up on you, I will take her away. I won''t let you hurt Wen Jing so much."


    Originally, Mo Shaoze really didn''t intend to speak, but in this situation, he can''t do without saying.


    "No, I know I''ve done a little bit too much about it, but Wen Jing is pregnant with my child now. I won''t let anyone take her away."


    "If you don''t take her away, do you want to keep it for you to bully?"


    "Mo Shaoze, I tell you that the relationship between you and Wen Jing is just a boyfriend and a girlfriend, not even a couple. I am Wen Jing''s best friend, and we have lived together all the time before. I tell you that Wen Jing is not your property in the legal relationship, but she is still a separate individual."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "So, you don''t have the right to decide Wen Jing''s future, and you don''t have the right to absolutely ask Wen Jing to do anything. If Wen Jing doesn''t want to be with you, then you are really over."


    "No matter what you say now, I won''t let you take Wen Jing away."


    "You keep saying that you won''t let me take Wenjing away, but what do you want to do with Wenjing? She''s pregnant with your baby now. What about you? How did you do that? "


    "Do you want Wen Jing to follow you like this all the time?"


    "Mo Shaoze, tell me, what do you want?"


    "I will marry Wen Jing."


    Mo Shaoze said with a frown.


    But Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "if you want to marry Wenjing, you have to see whether Wenjing will nod. Mo Shaoze, in fact, your conditions really don''t match our Wenjing."


    "Your character is even less worthy of Wen Jing. As for whether Wen Jing wants to be with you or not, I''ll ask you later. I hope you don''t say any more words that threaten Wen Jing."


    As Wen Jing was still in the observation room at this time, they had to wait outside the door, waiting for the doctor to say goodbye when he could see him.


    Looking at his wife said so many words, Xi Nianchen is very distressed, said: "wife, you calm down, all of a sudden said so much, the throat should be uncomfortable, what you want to say, you give me a look, I say."


    "I don''t want to say that."


    As for whether Mo Shaoze can hear his heart, it depends on whether he has conscience.


    Soon, Jiang Shencheng, who got the news, came with him.


    On arriving at the door, Jiang Shencheng and Xi Nianchen nodded first, and then said hello to Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the situation now?"


    "I haven''t seen Wen Jing yet. The doctor said that it will take a while before we can see Wen Jing. But the doctor said that after observing all night, it doesn''t matter. As long as we keep more food in the back, it''s OK."


    "Wen Jing usually seems to have nothing. How can this happen suddenly?"


    "Senior."


    Gu shengxia is also very helpless and blames himself.


    Wen Jing basically knows about her and cares about her from time to time. But she knows everything about Wen Jing only at the end of the day. This is really a bad friend.


    "Xia Xia, don''t blame yourself. You''ll see Wen Jing later, but you can''t go to see her with this kind of emotion, or she will feel bad."


    Xi Nianchen reaches out his hand and stops Gu shengxia in his arms again, comforting him in a soft voice.


    "Yes, Xia Xia, don''t blame yourself. Wen Jing doesn''t want to see you like this either."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng said in a low voice.


    Soon, the doctor came out.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze saw the doctor, he met him anxiously and said, "can I go in now? Can I go in to see my girlfriend?"


    "I want to see Wen Jing. I''m Wen Jing''s friend."


    Seeing this, the doctor made a quiet gesture, then looked at the people present and said directly, "is there a lady named Gu shengxia?"


    "I, I am."


    On hearing the doctor call his name, Gu shengxia immediately raised his hand subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Mo Shaoze felt bad.


    When he went in to see Wen Jing yesterday, Wen Jing''s attitude towards him always made him nervous.


    What she looked like yesterday was that she didn''t want to see him, and even had a psychological resistance to him.


    If Gu shengxia goes in later, Wenjing will ask Gu shengxia for help, and Wenjing will let Gu shengxia help her leave him.


    No, he would never let that happen.


    Certainly not, absolutely will not let such a thing happen, Wen Jing can only stay at his side, Wen Jing is his, others can''t take away.


    "Doctor, let me go first. It''s my girlfriend. I''m really worried about her now."


    However, the doctor did not pay attention to him at all, but said to Gu shengxia, "Gu shengxia, Miss Wen wants to see you."


    "Is there any mistake? I''m her boyfriend. At this time, she must want to see me most. You can''t stop us from meeting."


    Mo Shaoze wants to stop him.


    But at this time, Xi Nianchen said, "you are a person with status. Don''t lose face here."


    The voice was not big or small, just so that he could hear it clearly.


    "Miss Gu, please go inside with our nurses and put on protective clothing."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded, but when he was about to go, he still turned his head and looked at Mo Shaoze and said, "I know why you should go to see Wen Jing when Wen Jing said to see me. Mo Shaoze, can you show your mind more clearly?""Don''t you always want Wen Jing to stay with you? If you think so, why should you hinder me from going to see Wen Jing now? "


    "Are you guilty?"


    "You think Wen Jing met me alone to ask me to help her leave you, right? Mo Shaoze, feel your conscience and ask yourself if you can be happy for Wen Jing. If you can''t, don''t say anything and walk away from Wen Jing


    "Gu shengxia, I''ve just tolerated you. Now, don''t go too far."


    "I think you are Wen Jing''s best friend, so I''ll give you face, but you don''t want to end it."


    After all, now there are so many people, Mo Shaoze was Gu shengxia so direct puncture intention, naturally will feel face.


    Xi Nianchen quit as soon as he heard about it.


    "Mo Shaoze, isn''t my wife right?"


    "If my wife says something wrong, you can argue with me, but now you''d better keep silent, because I''m not sure if you can say one more word that the agreement between us can continue."


    Xi Nianchen''s deep eyes, dark warning.


    "You..."


    Mo Shaoze never thought that Xi Nianchen would use this to say things, which made him angry.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think that if you say that, I will be afraid of you? How much ability do I have now? I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that you know. After all, how can you not know what I can achieve when you are paying close attention to us all the time? "


    "I tell you, I stop because I want my wife and my children to have a good life. Don''t think I''m afraid of you."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen shrugs, to his wife who is about to go in, smile, signal her to be at ease, don''t worry, everything has him.


    Until Gu shengxia goes in, Xi Nianchen looks back at Mo Shaoze, but his eyes are colder and colder.


    "Mo Shaoze, I don''t think you are a brainless person. How can you do all the brainless things?"


    "Who said you were afraid of me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "What do you think is the reason why I stop when you keep pressing my bottom line?"


    "It''s undeniable that you really have the ability to threaten people, but Mo Shaoze, in your way, you can retain people''s heart. Can you really make Xi''s group develop well?"


    "If you don''t want others to look down on you, you have to find a way to keep people''s hearts, instead of always doing some shady things behind your back."


    "This time, it''s not that you are afraid of me, nor that I want to let you, but because Wen Jing is pregnant and has your child, you want your child to live well, and you want your wife to have nothing to worry about. Similarly, Xia Xia also wants her best friend to have nothing to worry about all her life, but if you still have such an attitude, I think Wen Jing will leave you sooner or later Love. "


    "It''s undeniable that Wen Jing is willing to be pregnant for you. She must have you in her heart, but you are so sure that Wen Jing will choose you in the end?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you remember, you are not the best at all. There are many better men around Wen Jing, and such a person who has hurt Wen Jing has done such unforgivable things. Why do you think you want Wen Jing to stay with you? Do you think you have your children in her stomach?"


    "I tell you, it''s just a child. Wenjing''s charm is enough to make another man willingly raise the child for her. So, Mo Shaoze should think about whether you are worth Wenjing''s opportunity again and whether Wenjing is worth staying with you."


    "Mo Shaoze, selfish people will never get happiness. Do you think you can still see happiness if you go on like this?"


    With that, Xi Nianchen ignored Mo Shaoze.


    Just now he has made it clear that if Mo Shaoze still wants to go his own way, they must be ready to protect Wen Jing all the time.


    At least he can''t see Wen Jing again.


    In the observation room.


    Seeing the pale face and the bruised Wen Jing in the corner of his mouth, Gu shengxia couldn''t help crying in an instant.


    "Wen Jing, are you ok?"


    Gu shengxia''s voice choked, his eyes full of heartache.


    Wen Jing, who had a night off, was more energetic than he was yesterday.


    She looked at Gu shengxia with red eyes and tears, shook her head and said in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, when you were pregnant with Ruirui Rui, there were so many tears. How can you still have so many tears now?"


    "Well, don''t cry. You see, if you continue to cry, I can''t help crying, so don''t cry."


    "Wenjing, I''m sorry, I''m always so useless. I want to come in and comfort you, but I don''t know why. When I see you, I can''t control my tears. I don''t want to be like this."


    Wen Jing nodded and said with a smile: "your character, I know, I know that when you see me like this, you are very distressed, but it doesn''t matter, so don''t be distressed, you see, I''m not good now?"


    "I know you are fine now, but you are like this, Wen Jing, don''t be with Mo Shaoze any more, OK? What have you become? "


    "Xia Xia, I knew that you would say that when you came in. Look, I know you very well. Your mind is so easy to guess."


    "Wen Jing, I''m not really joking with you now. I''m sure you want to separate from him now. Wen Jing, don''t get entangled with him while you still have a chance. Your life still has a long way to go."


    "Xia Xia, first calm down, calm down, I''m still in a good state, and I know what you want to say, but it''s really OK, don''t worry, I''m fine now."


    "You see, since you just came in, I''ve said that I''m ok. You should adjust your mood first, and then I''ll tell you how I feel now, OK?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia heart suddenly has a kind of very bad premonition.


    "Don''t you want to be with him after so many things have happened? Do you really want to give him another chance?"


    "Xia Xia, you really deserve to be my best friend. You already know what I want to say before I say it."


    "Wen Jing, do we need to say so much between the two of us?"


    "I know you as well as you know me."


    "Why are you willing to give him a chance now? Your body has been hurt so much. I don''t believe your heart is not hurt, Wenjing."


    "The most common saying that men talk about is that women are all made of water, because they think that even if you hurt women, it''s all made of water. After things have passed, it can be regarded as nothing happened."


    "Remember when I told you? Xi Nianchen used to be a man who didn''t know how to apologize at all, but once he had a start, no matter what happened, he would always say sorry to you at the first time, but the same thing would happen next time. So, do you think that if you give Mo Shaoze a chance now, he can really change? "Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Wen Jing shakes her head and says, "Xia Xia, the entanglement and mutual injury between you and Xi Shao are more than that between me and Mo Shaoze. In fact, many times I really don''t know how to say it. After all, not all people can face a man who once hurt themselves calmly."


    "Just, Xia Xia, do you think what kind of mentality you were at the beginning, and don''t you understand my present mood?"


    "We all know that a man has a bad habit. He thinks that one thing has passed, that is, it has passed. He doesn''t think about how much harm it has left us. It''s not that we don''t want to think about it, but that we know that it won''t change after thinking about it."


    "The reason why I want to give him another chance is that when the doctor came here this morning, he told me that Mo Shaoze was stunned when he knew that I was pregnant. It seems that he really likes this child."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia also said: "maybe, he also took the initiative to call Xi Nianchen and stopped what had been going on before, so maybe he really wanted to put everything down and live with you well, but Wenjing, Mo Shaoze is not Xi Nianchen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Xi Nianchen is a very simple person, but in the eyes of outsiders, he is not easy to get along with, cold-blooded, and even very deep-seated. But in front of his family, he is not.


    In front of his family, he is just a very ordinary and simple man.


    But Mo Shaoze is different.


    He is not only a scheming man in front of others, but also an unfathomable man in front of his family. He is a man who can''t see to the end.


    Living with such a man, you will feel depressed all your life.


    "Wen Jing, I know that Mo Shaoze is a man you really loved. No matter from what aspect, I should not belittle him or even say that he is not."


    "Wenjing, you know, I just want you to be happy, and I just want you to be happy. I don''t want to be around you. There are always some injuries. Wenjing, you are such a good girl. You really deserve better treatment."


    "Do you know?"


    "In fact, I always thought that you would be with Xi Nianchen''s assistant, Zhou Lijiang, because I can see that he is very kind to you, but I never thought that you are really what I am afraid of and what you do."


    "Xia Xia, I will come to this point today. In fact, I don''t know why I came to this point, do you know? When I was just with him, I really felt that I was the happiest woman in the world, because I felt that he really held me in the palm of his hand


    "But I don''t know why it changed later. It made me not know how to face it. It caught me off guard. I don''t know how to face it. But I saw the weakest side of Mo Shaoze. In fact, there were too many things in his heart. That''s why he became what he is and his character."


    "So, I thought, now that I have this child, can I make him change? Can I make him calm down and know what he has done wrong?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia frowned.


    For Mo Shaoze, she really does not hold any hope.


    After that, Gu shengxia and Wen Jing talked about it for a long time until today''s visit ended.


    As soon as she came out of the observation room, the doctor came out and looked at Mo Shaoze and said, "Mr. Mo, Miss Wen needs to observe for two more days in the observation room. She doesn''t want to see anyone these two days. She asks you not to come to the hospital again."


    As soon as the doctor''s words were finished, Mo Shaoze frowned and his face became very ugly.


    Gu shengxia also said: "Mo Shaoze, if you don''t want to lose Wenjing, don''t disturb her in the hospital these two days, let her have a good quiet."


    "In addition, Wen Jing asked me to tell you that if you really care so much about this child, you should learn to give the child and her a good bad environment, an environment that can make the child grow up healthily. I believe you can do that, right?"


    "I can."


    "Well, since you can do it, Wen Jing will definitely meet you in two days."


    Mo Shaoze listened, his brow was always wrinkled, because he didn''t believe Gu shengxia''s words very much.


    "Aren''t you trying to hide something from me?"


    Gu shengxia really wants to sneer.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you think everyone is the same as you? I tell you, don''t make everyone think so dirty. "


    "I can tell you directly now that as soon as I go in, I''ll tell Wen Jing to let her leave you and you''ll never see her. But Wen Jing didn''t agree because in the morning, the doctor told her that you were so excited after knowing that she had a baby. Because of this, she wanted to give you a chance. Shouldn''t you be aiming at this Should we not disturb Wen Jing these two days? "


    "Don''t go too far, Mo Shaoze."


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want Wen Jing to give Mo Shaoze any chance, because she always doesn''t believe that Mo Shaoze will change.


    But now that Wen Jing has said that, she has no way to persuade her.


    "Xuechang, Wenjing seems to be in good condition. Don''t worry about it. She knows that when you get to the hospital because of her business, she is very embarrassed. She says that when she is ready, she will invite you to dinner."


    "That wench, good, since she is all right good, eat is affirmation."


    Jiang Shencheng said with a half smile.


    After knowing Wen Jing''s situation, Jiang Shencheng didn''t stay much. After leaving Gu shengxia, he left.


    "Wife, Wen Jing, you''ve seen me too. Are we going to leave now?"


    Xi Nianchen follows Gu shengxia and asks softly.


    Gu shengxia nodded, but looked at Mo Shaoze and continued: "although you and Xi Nianchen are brothers, there is not much intersection between us, but when I first contacted you, I knew that you are not the same as us, so I will never have redundant communication with you.""Do you know? Now I really regret that I let you appear in the studio. If I promised you to meet outside, you would never meet Wen Jing. Wen Jing will not be hurt by you now. To tell you the truth, I hate me now, and I hate you very much. "


    "You remember, this time Wen Jing chose to give you a new chance. I don''t have to say that, so I just hope you can treat Wen Jing well from the bottom of your heart."


    "When will you hurt a woman who is willing to give birth to a child for you?"


    This is Gu shengxia''s last word to Mo Shaoze and his last piece of advice.


    After that, Mo Shaoze didn''t show up in the hospital for two days. Instead, he was in the Xi''s group and took care of all the things he had done before.


    The old lady felt more or less relieved when she heard the news.


    "Xia Xia, when will Wen Jing leave the hospital? Please invite her to the old house. I haven''t seen her for a long time since that happened."


    Gu shengxia said: "before I came back that day, the doctor said that I need to observe for two more days. Today I should go to the general ward. I''ll go to the hospital later."


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she immediately said, "are you going to go later?"


    "Wenjing''s mobile phone is lost. I haven''t bought a new one. Anyway, I''m ok. It doesn''t matter if I go to the hospital later."


    "Since you want to go to the hospital, I''ll go too. The child was really worried about me some time ago and needed to be hospitalized for observation. I won''t force her to come home."


    Finally, the old lady went to the hospital with Gu shengxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Nianchen''s office.


    "President, you look worried. What happened?" Zhou Lijiang asked with concern.


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, shook his head, said: "nothing, just feel that there are some things do not want to understand."


    "Since I''m not Zhao Ya''s own son, why does she want to interfere in my marriage again and again, or even spare no effort to make me and Dusi together?"


    "President, what do you think is the connection between them?" Zhou Lijiang asked subconsciously.


    Xi Nianchen frowned, his face was dignified, and he said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I just think I''m not her own son. What she does to me is just a chip for her to marry my father."


    "To marry the chairman of the board is actually the biggest motive for her to change the crown prince. In this way, she will not care so much about you."


    "Over the past 20 years, although I have lived with her, I have never been very close to her. She only comes to me when she has no money."


    Just don''t know when to start, she became actively concerned about him, thoroughly involved in his life, even when he chose to s City, she didn''t have any objection, so she went with him.


    But in those three years, she never stopped persuading him to take the Xi group. "President, when Dusi was standing beside you at the beginning, we investigated her identity, but there was no doubt, so we chose her at the beginning."


    "Ms. Zhao is not such a selfless character, so there must be something in recent years!"


    Listening to Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "I heard her say that she and Du Sisi''s mother were good friends for many years. I didn''t know that Du Sisi was her good friend''s daughter until later."


    "You think it''s suspicious?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at his assistant.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Lijiang frowned deeply, and then said, "in fact, President, we might as well go to investigate Du Sisi again. Anyway, most of the time now is related to Du Sisi!"


    "Du Sisi''s parents are in the United States now, and a few days ago, Ms. Zhao went to the United States alone, and her journey is secret."


    In fact, Zhou Lijiang''s heart has always been a kind of speculation, that is, he does not know whether it is true or not, and he does not dare to speculate!


    After all, this is the boss''s family, even if the relationship between them is good, but some things or not too involved in the better!


    "Well, just do as you say. You can find someone to re investigate the identity and background of dossier. Remember to investigate secretly! "


    "Good."


    investigation of Du Sisi, Zhou Lijiang believes that there will be unexpected gains than previous investigations.


    There must be something they don''t know about the relationship between Du Sisi and Zhao ya. After all, Zhao Ya likes Du Sisi so much.


    Like to even show their own feet, even for the sake of duress, threatening the president!


    So, there must be something in it!


    "You go out to do this first, and don''t relax the news of Xi''s group in the past two days!"


    On hearing Xi''s group, Zhou Lijiang''s expression was slightly not right.


    And this, Xi Nianchen is also aware of.


    "Lijiang, the overseas marketing department needs an experienced manager in charge. Are you interested?"


    "If you don''t want to stay here, you can go there."


    Smell speech, Zhou Lijiang obvious Lengzheng for a while, but soon understood his boss''s meaning.


    With a little smile, he said, "president, thank you for your kindness. I Think again. "


    "Good."


    On this matter, Xi Nianchen really did not know how to open his mouth and how to enlighten his assistant!


    After all, this time, Wen Jing decided to give Mo Shaoze a chance.


    "President, anything else?" Zhou Lijiang, as always, nodded slightly to Xi Nianchen and asked politely.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head: "you go out to be busy, and think about my suggestion."


    After Zhou Lijiang went out, Xi Nianchen shook his head helplessly.


    Love, in fact, there is really no so-called right or wrong, only the opportunity has it.


    Zhao Ya on the other side doesn''t know anything, but she is very worried because she can''t get in touch with Du Sisi. No matter how she calls, Du Sisi doesn''t answer.


    Even if it''s a call to duress''s agent, it''s not in contact.


    "Sisi, where are you? Why don''t you answer my mother''s phone? I don''t know if my mother is really worried about you now."


    Zhao ya hand holding a mobile phone, is very anxious to say.


    Just now, she didn''t know that dussi had betrayed her.


    However, Du Sisi, who had disappeared around Zhao Ya for two days, returned to Zhao Ya''s apartment today.It''s just that she went back just to get her things back.


    Zhao ya, who was still worried, finally let go of the breath that was always hanging in her heart when she saw Du Sisi open the door and come in.


    She hurried to Dusi''s side, and her anxious tone became a little harsh. "Sisi, where have you been these two days? Do you know that you worried me so much that I almost called the police. Where have you been?"


    Zhao Ya followed him and kept saying, but he didn''t look at her at all, and even regarded her as the air.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sisi?"


    "We didn''t want to do anything that day, but my mother promised to help you get what you want, and I''m sure I''ll get it for you. You suddenly disappeared for two days. Do you know, it really worried me."


    "Sisi, my mother didn''t expect that it would be like that. My mother didn''t expect that ah Chen didn''t react at all after drinking the overpowering drug."


    "Sisi, please have a word with mom. If you don''t say a word like this, mom is really worried about you."


    Listen to Zhao Ya''s left sentence that his mother is worried about you, and the right sentence that his mother is worried about you, Duss is really disgusted.


    "Are you bored?"


    Du Sisi suddenly turned his head, even full of displeasure, and his eyes were full of strong dislike and hatred.


    At that moment, Zhao Ya''s heart thumped.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? Is it because I was still angry with my mother that day? Mom really knows that she is wrong. She is not considerate about that. So don''t be angry. Mom will think of a better way to help you. You have to trust mom. "


    "I said enough, didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to hear any of your words at all now. I don''t even want to hear your voice or even see you now, because when I face you, I can imagine how embarrassed I was in front of Xi Nianchen that day. I think I was really disgusting at that time. I even got to the point where I was known. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Do you know? I never feel that I miss something I do, but just because of that, I don''t even know how to face myself. Do you know that it''s all because of you, and it''s all because of you, that''s what I do. "


    "You keep saying that you want to help me, but what do you think of? You can''t help me at all. You don''t want to help me selfishly. If you really want to help me, can''t you see Xi Nianchen pretending to be dizzy? "


    "Sisi, it''s really my mother''s anxiety, so I didn''t think much about it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my mother''s fault, it''s my mother''s fault, so don''t be angry now. Can my mother apologize to you?"


    "Don''t say you''re my mother. I don''t want to admit it. I''m not blessed with your motherly love."


    "Zhao ya, we''d better be strangers in the future. You go your way and I''ll cross my bridge. We''d better be strangers. Anyway, you can''t give me everything I want. Next, I''ll work hard for everything I want. I don''t want you to be my stumbling block any more."


    In a word, Zhao Ya''s face turned pale.


    What I think and do now is for her, but in her heart, I am just a stumbling block?


    "Sisi, do you really think I''m a stumbling block to my vision?"


    "I think so many things, I have done so many things, which one is not for you, you say you want Xi Nianchen, I am not helping you?"


    "It''s just that it''s impossible to succeed at one time?"


    "Is it impossible to succeed at one time?"


    "Didn''t you succeed that year?"


    "Oh, in fact, in the final analysis, you don''t want to help me at all. Since you don''t want to, don''t show up around me any more. I don''t want a person who only hypocritically says that he wants to help me, but actually doesn''t want to help me at all."


    "Sisi, is that too much for you to say?"


    "I''m your mother. I''ve tried my best to help you with what you''re doing now, but Xi Nianchen is not Xi Dong. How smart and alert Xi Nianchen is, do you know less than me?"


    "In the past three years, I think you know more about Xi Nianchen''s character and vigilance than I do. Don''t you think I really want to help you?"


    "You don''t need to say so much in front of me now. Anyway, I''m going to move away from you. My agent has found me a place to live. In a short time, I will focus all my attention on my career."


    She knows that in a short time, she can''t handle Xi Nianchen.


    In this case, it''s better to focus on your career first.


    With her own financial support, she doesn''t need to rely on others for all the things she wants to do.


    "Sisi, are you leaving me?"


    "I came back to pack up today. Don''t say how cruel I am. I never wanted to be with you, because I know from the beginning to the end that you don''t really want to help me."


    "No, you are my only daughter. How can I not really want to help you? I really want to help you, but Sisi, people may make mistakes. You can''t feel that mom is not really helping you because of this mistake. Sisi, we can think of other ways. "


    "Yes, you just said that you should focus on your work for the time being, which is actually not bad. You should work hard first, and then we can think of other ways. I believe you will get what you want."


    "Enough, I really don''t want to listen to you. I feel like a fool in front of you before. I really don''t want to hear one more sentence from you, because it always makes me feel sick."


    "Seriously, in Rongcheng, it''s really a good feeling that I can have a relative here. At least I will feel that I''m not alone. At least I will feel that someone is with me. But are you really the one who will be with me?"


    "I said enough, if you want to help me, you must get rid of Gu shengxia and her children, but you are not willing to start, so your mind is not so willing to help me, you just think that if you can use other ways to stabilize me, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that Zhao Ya was ready to speak, Du Sisi interrupted her and continued: "don''t deny that at the beginning, you all dared to kill for your own happiness and to get your own position. Now for my happiness, you don''t dare to do it. Isn''t it for me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen it clearly, and I really don''t want to tell you so much. I feel too tired."


    With that, she went straight into the room where she had been living before, simply cleaned up her things, and came out with a small suitcase.


    Zhao Ya is still standing in the same place, because Du Sisi''s words shocked her.At that time, she never let herself regret, and never felt that she had done anything wrong, because in order to get Xi Dong, she would really do anything.


    But now, this matter on her daughter, her heart really don''t want to have any more killing, if there are other ways, she absolutely don''t want to hurt people''s lives.


    "Si Si, do you have to get rid of Gu shengxia and her children to get what you want?"


    "Sisi, all you want is Xi Nianchen. In fact, we have other ways to get him, don''t we have to..."


    Without waiting for Zhao ya to finish, Du Sisi was furious.


    "I said, are you finished?"


    "Don''t you think every word you say now is disgusting?"


    "If you don''t want to help me, just tell me. Don''t come to me for your great ideas and say these disgusting words. I''ll leave them here today."


    "If you still want my daughter, you can, I can call you mother again, but when you let Gu shengxia and her children disappear from the world, I will call you again and be your good daughter again. If you can''t do it, you will never see me again. I never want to see you again."


    "Sisi, you can''t..."


    "I can. I was raised by my adoptive parents from zero to 24, and you didn''t do anything during this period. Why do you want me to call you mother?"


    "You, mother, do everything for your own sake, never for my sake, so I''m fed up with it. I don''t want to talk to you any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "What I just said, if you can do it, come to me. Maybe I''ll meet you. But if you can''t do it, don''t show up in front of me all your life. I don''t want to see you."


    "No, Sisi, where are you going when you leave here? Will your agent arrange a place for you? "


    "You have lived here for a long time. I know you are very annoyed with me now, but we are mother and daughter. How can there be so much hatred between children and mothers?"


    "When you calm down, I know that Sisi is very kind. When you calm down, you will not be angry. Sisi, we are mother and daughter. In this world, only the two of us have the closest relationship. Don''t you think that everything mom does is for your sake?"


    "Don''t you just want Gu shengxia''s mother and son to disappear from the world? Yes, of course. My mother promised you that she could do it. So you don''t go anywhere, just stay with your mother. If there is anything we can discuss with each other, can''t we? "


    "Don''t make me feel worse, so get out of the way. I''m going."


    In the end, Gu shengxia chose to leave regardless of her obstruction.


    Zhao Ya looked at the closed door, and felt lost.


    Do you really want to let Gu shengxia''s mother and son disappear from the world, so that everything can calm down?


    At that time, she had already carried a human life for her own happiness. Now, for her daughter''s happiness, does she have to carry another three days?


    Fortunately, Zhao Ya is always very complicated, and she feels that she is completely at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Duress is her only daughter, who has been in debt for 24 years. What should she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused her mind was. She had no idea at all. Her brain was still in a chaotic state.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Because of irritability, I didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    But the voice is always ringing. She can only get up, walk to the sofa, pick up her mobile phone, and frown slightly when she sees an unknown phone number.


    Subconsciously want to hang up, but did not expect to answer.


    Helpless, she had to put it in her ear and said to the phone over there: "Hello, who?"


    "What happened in those years has been revealed. You can do it yourself."


    The familiar and strange voice made Zhao Ya stiff.


    Even though the phone over there had been hung up, she was still in a state of panic. Just now, she confirmed that she had heard the man''s voice correctly. It was the voice of the man who had disappeared for many years.


    Since then, he has completely disappeared, and no one can find him.


    But now why did he suddenly show up again?


    And also told her that things had been exposed in those years, where is this person now? Why did he know what happened in those years, and why did he call at this time?


    "what did he know in those years, and what was to be revealed?"


    "Where on earth is he now?"


    Zhao Ya looks at the strange phone number on her mobile phone and frowns. She wanted to call back, but her hand seems to have lost all her strength. She can''t move at all. In other words, she has no courage.


    She didn''t know what the appearance of that man meant at this time, and why that man appeared at this time?


    What does he know and what doesn''t he know now?


    Does he know what her situation is now?


    These Zhao ya do not know, also do not know where he is now, in short, had been panic heart, now become more panic, become more panic.


    What''s the matter recently? Why do you feel that everything appears at this juncture.


    What are these things?


    Zhao Ya felt that she was about to be broken down.


    However, she was at a loss and helpless.


    In this case, she can rely on no one but herself.


    The next day, Jingli hospital, Wenjing ward.


    "Wenjing, I know what kind of life you want, so I''m trying to work hard for the life you imagine, so forgive me once, OK?"


    "At the beginning, I was a jerk. I was fascinated by my ambition. I made a mistake, but I vented all my anger on you. I admit that I was a jerk."


    "Wen Jing, I know that if I say this now, it will only make you feel worse about me, but I really love you. I once told you that I have never fallen in love with any woman."


    "Before you, those women for me, just you love me, I wish, each need, but after meeting you, all things are different, I admit, when I was close to you, it was because of Gu shengxia.""Mo Shaoze, you have said these words to me before. Do you know what I really feel cold in my heart?"


    "you clearly know that I love you so much, but when I was in the villa, you could bring those women in front of me. Do you know that after that, I really feel my heart is dead?"


    "A man I love so much brings me such a big insult, especially after I have his children. Mo Shaoze, tell me, how can I forgive you for such a thing?"


    "Once I just went to dinner with my male friends, and you were so angry that you moved your hand directly to me. Now you are like this, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Wenjing, I admit it''s my asshole. I was completely dazed by myself in those days. I also know that I really shouldn''t do that. I''m really dizzy. I''m sorry, Wenjing."


    "In fact, there is a saying Xia Xia said. I think it''s right. Once a man learns to say sorry, he will always say sorry. No matter what happens, they will always apologize to you the first time, but what''s the use of apology?"


    "Mo Shaoze, do you know why I told Xia Xia to give you another chance?"


    "In fact, you are really the person I don''t want to be close to here, because I don''t know how I will face you, and I don''t know how I can face you. This kind of thing obviously makes people feel sick."


    "I''m not so generous as to see my favorite man and other women rolling around in front of my eyes, and I can be indifferent."


    "Mo Shaoze, you think I should stay with you, because you think I have your child now, you think I should have to stay with you, because you think you have put your label on my Wen Jing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "You think that even if you don''t want me, people can''t touch me at all."


    "Mo Shaoze, why? I am not your accessory. I have my own friends and I have my own social activities. Why do you want to interfere in my life and ask for it all? "


    "Wen Jing, I''ve apologized for my mistake. If you want me to do anything else, you can say it directly. If you say it now, I don''t know what you want to express at all."


    "If you have any requirements, you can tell me directly now. If I can do it, I will do it well. I will make you not angry."


    Wen Jing shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Up to now, he has no patience to listen to himself quietly. If she asked him to do something, he would be even less patient.


    "Wen Jing, I know that your heart will not be so easy to be depressed, but now that you are pregnant with my child, I will certainly let you and the child have a good life. I can promise you that."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to watch me fight for something?"


    "Now I won''t fight, and I won''t change the name of Xi''s group. I will try my best to run Xi''s group well, and I will let you and your baby live the happiest life."


    "Wen Jing, can you believe me again this time?"


    "Give me another chance to reform, will you?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you want me to promise you and give you a chance, but there are three things you must promise me and swear."


    Knowing that she really can''t change this man, at least for the moment, Wen Jing has no choice but to give up and begin to say her conditions.


    "Well, you say, as long as you say, I will try to do it, I promise."


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t talk so full now. I''m afraid you can''t do any of these three conditions."


    "You say, I listen."


    "First, don''t have so much hatred in your heart. Go to chat with the old lady patiently. Maybe things are not what you think, so my first condition is to resolve the hatred in your heart with the Xi family and stop living with hatred."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze''s brow immediately wrinkled up.


    Seeing this, Wen Jing did not say anything, but continued to say his second condition.


    "Second, don''t think about competing with Xi Shao any more. If you really want the right, you should manage Xi''s group with your heart. But remember, it''s Xi''s company, not yours."


    As soon as the second condition came out, Mo Shaoze''s face was even more gloomy and ugly.


    "Third, don''t interfere in my life, and don''t do anything to me. Mo Shaoze, if I promise to be with you, then you will be the only one in my heart."


    "I really don''t like a man who always does things to me. Your character has scared me, you know?"


    "I have a deep fear of you. Even when I go to bed at night, I have nightmares because of you."


    "Mo Shaoze, I only have these three conditions. Can you do it?"


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze silent down.


    He couldn''t help but feel funny, because two of Wen Jing''s three conditions are related to the Xi family.


    "Wenjing, the things between me and the Xi family are not what I simply agree with you. The problems between me and the Xi family are not as simple as you think. Nothing is as easy to solve as you see on the surface."


    "The problems between the Xi family and me have existed for more than 20 years. I don''t mean to say that you have no right to know, but I have no way at all now, because I can forgive the Xi family for the terms you are talking to me about now."


    To be honest, Wen Jing didn''t feel surprised when she heard Mo Shaoze say that. On the contrary, she thought that it was normal, because if Mo Shaoze agreed to her directly after she put forward the conditions, it would really be coaxing her to play.


    So now hearing Mo Shaoze say so, in fact, her heart is also pleased.


    "Mo Shaoze, I know that these two conditions are actually forced on you. After all, I don''t know much about what happened at the beginning, which can be said to be incomplete. But I believe Mo Shaoze''s words."


    "Your mother..."


    As soon as Wen Jing talks about his mother, Mo Shaoze suddenly frowns and interrupts Wen Jing''s unfinished words in a very displeased tone. "Wen Jing, my mother, me, and the Xi family, I hope you don''t interfere. After all, it''s my business with them."


    "I don''t want you to join in, so can you ignore these things? Wen Jing, you know, I want to live with you all my life, not the Xi family."


    "You just don''t want to feel uncomfortable in the face of your good friends. Wenjing, the things between me and the Xi family don''t affect the relationship between you and Gu shengxia, so can you stop participating in the things between me and the Xi family?"Mo Shaoze''s face is extremely bad, and there is obvious anger in his eyes.


    This is mo Shaoze''s bottom line. It is the bottom line in his heart that he is most reluctant to be touched. He has his own persistence for a long time, and that persistence can be said to be the point that constantly urges him to make progress.


    If we let him give up those things slowly now, it will undoubtedly interrupt the direction of his long-term efforts.


    That way, it will completely eliminate all his enthusiasm.


    "Mo Shaoze, I can leave you and Xi''s family alone, but for the sake of our children, me and our future life, can''t you try to relax your relationship with the old lady?"


    "The old lady has always been a very serious elder, but you are her grandson after all. How can she really not care about you at all?"


    "The old lady came yesterday. Do you know what she said to me?"


    "I know, you always want to know what the old lady said in front of me. You''re afraid of what the old lady said to your disadvantage, but it''s not. The old lady just told me that no matter how wrong you made or how much you hurt me, I hope I can give you another chance in front of the children. After all, now we have children, we have no choice The same insistence, so do you understand that? "


    "Mo Shaoze, I don''t force you. Really, I''ve figured it out now. I know that no matter how hard I force you, you won''t change at all. I think it''s like this. It''s better for you to take your time and feel it according to your own heart."


    "But don''t shut yourself down, let yourself deliberately go against the Xi family''s contact with you, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Mo Shaoze knows that if she doesn''t give Wen Jing an explanation today, she won''t forgive herself. He can understand why Wen Jing is so considerate of the Xi family.


    It''s not only because of Gu shengxia, but also because the Xi family have brainwashed Wen Jing these years.


    Their little favor made Wen Jing, an orphan, feel valued. In the final analysis, it was because Wen Jing felt that he must make up with the Xi family.


    "Wen Jing, do you think the Xi family are so good that you agree to make up with me on this condition?"


    "Wen Jing, do you know how hard my heart is affected by the three conditions you mentioned?"


    "Wen Jing, you are my woman. Why don''t you look at these things from my point of view?"


    "Do you know that if I forgive the Xi family, it''s just embarrassing me. The person who died is my mother. Do you know that after my mother''s death, my life becomes gloomy, which I don''t want to know at all, but why, why can''t you think about why I should be so resistant from my point of view?"


    "The Xi family said that my mother''s death had nothing to do with them. They even said that my mother''s death had an indirect relationship with my father. They said that it was because my mother didn''t want to get the Xi group at all, but because my father wanted to get it, when my grandfather just made a will, my father wanted to swallow my mother''s Xi group That''s why I hurt my mother. "


    "Wen Jing, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "That Xi''s group, since my mother didn''t want it, why did my grandfather give it to my mother?"


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t you know that the chairman didn''t care about the company at all. The old lady said that the chairman''s heart was in painting. If it wasn''t for your mother''s accident, the chairman might still be painting now."


    "Mo Shaoze, I know there are some things you have insisted on for more than 20 years. Now it''s unrealistic to let you down all at once, so I don''t force you and I don''t want to say anything."


    "My conditions are those three. I don''t force you to make up with the Xi family in a short time, but you should at least learn to accept them slowly, right?"


    "You always keep a distant attitude towards them, even hate them. You always do. How can you reconcile?"


    "Mo Shaoze, go back first. I''ll have a rest first."


    She has just said all the words in her heart. As for whether he can really hear her heart or not, she is not sure at all, but she sincerely hopes that he can not always tie himself tightly.


    "Wen Jing, I..."


    When Mo Shaoze was ready to say anything else, he saw Wen Jing standing on his side, leaving only his back.


    Helpless, Mo Shaoze had to choose to leave.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze leaves, Wen Jing takes out the mobile phone prepared by Xia Xia yesterday and calls Xia Xia.


    "Xia Xia."


    Soon, Gu shengxia answered the phone.


    "Wen Jing, what''s the matter? Is it better today?" Gu shengxia is lying on the sofa, holding a mobile phone and smiling at Wen Jing on the other side of the phone.


    "Of course, it''s much better. Don''t worry. The doctor said to observe for another night. If there''s nothing wrong, I can go back tomorrow."


    "Wen Jing, did you have a good talk with Mo Shaoze today?"


    Gu shengxia asked with a slight frown.


    Mo Shaoze is not a good persuader, because he has too many things in his heart, and those things really can''t let him down.


    "Well, I''ve already talked about it."


    "Xia Xia, let''s give him some time. Those things have been buried in his heart for many years. In the past 20 years, they have sprouted thoroughly."


    "All of a sudden, all of us told him that his insistence was wrong and wrong. His father had been deceiving him and he couldn''t accept it at all."


    "So, I don''t want to force him now. In fact, Mo Shaoze is not a bad man. He was so obsessed with his mother that he couldn''t get close to you in a short time."


    "I don''t care about his relationship with me, but I can see that grandma still cares about Mo Shaoze."


    Gu shengxia said with some regret.


    When the old lady talked to Wen Jing that day, she was on the side.


    The old lady has always been a tough old lady in her impression.


    But that day, for the sake of Mo Shaoze, the old lady even asked Wen Jing to give Mo Shaoze another chance.


    You know, the old lady has never been like this, but because of Mo Shaoze, she did.


    Wen Yan and Wen Jing agreed: "yes, I really haven''t seen such an old lady that day. I thought the old lady would definitely say that she wanted to separate me from Mo Shaoze after she met me. But unexpectedly, the old lady still hoped that I could give him another chance, and even told me that Mo Shaoze was not like that before.""Do you know? Yesterday, when I listened to the old lady, I felt more or less sour in my heart. The old lady is not a person who is good at expressing herself. If she is good at expressing herself, it seems that the relationship between them will not be the same as it is now. "


    Gu shengxia also quite helpless shook his head, continued: "this matter, no matter how we say now, there is no way, because the cause of the matter is mo Shaoze''s mentality."


    "Now all of us have been telling him the truth with our actual actions, but we just don''t know whether he will believe it or not."


    "But then again, this kind of thing is not so easy for individuals to believe. After all, things are too complicated. Moreover, we have experienced the original things."


    Wen Jing also said: "so now we have to give him more time. I''m sure he can figure it out."


    "Wen Jing, with you always by his side, he must be able to understand. In this case, he really needs a person who can understand right and wrong to accompany him."


    Because only in this way, Mo Shaoze will not listen to those bad words.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing and what I can do. Don''t worry too much."


    "Wen Jing, you know, I''m only worried about you. I''m really worried about you now. Do you know that you still have a hard fight to fight? It''s not a simple matter to deal with Mo Shaoze. What''s more, you''re pregnant now."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I''m not so vulnerable. Besides, I know what you''re worried about and what you think, so don''t worry. I really don''t need it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Now that I''m pregnant, I can see that Mo Shaoze really cares about this child, so I think the appearance of this child may really be an opportunity for him to change."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia can only say: "I hope so."


    "It''s just Wen Jing. No matter what it is, you have to promise me that you can''t force yourself to do it. If you can do it, you can''t do it. Anyway, it''s been so many years. The old lady must know that she can''t worry about it. The key is to have mo Shaoze think it out for herself."


    "You ah, when you are pregnant, you will be well kept at home. You always worry so much. Be careful that you give birth to a little housekeeper."


    "Wen Jing, you always turn away from the topic at the critical moment. I''m helpless."


    As soon as Gu shengxia finished, he heard a knock on the door and the voice of his mother: "young lady, the bird''s nest porridge prepared by the old lady has been cooked. Please go down to dinner."


    "OK, I''ll be right down."


    Zhang Ma''s voice is full of anger. Wen Jing can hear it clearly on the phone, so without waiting for Gu shengxia to speak, she said directly: "well, I''ll call you later. You can eat bird''s nest porridge first. You''d better raise your own fat one."


    "Wen Jing, did you eat? Shall I send you some now? "


    "No, no, he has sent someone to take care of me, so don''t worry about me. I have food and clothing here."


    "You must know how to take good care of yourself. Whenever you have something, you must call me at the first time. Do you know?"


    "When I was in the company, I was the housekeeper. Now I feel that our positions seem to have changed. Now you are really wordy, Xia Xia."


    Wen Jing said jokingly.


    Gu shengxia was not angry and said: "do you think I would pay attention to it if I changed someone? Dead girl, it''s really rare for me to take the initiative to care about a person, so I must know how to cherish it, do you know? "


    "Come on, I know. Go to eat your bird''s nest porridge. I''m a little tired too. I''m going to sleep again."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    When Gu shengxia arrived at the restaurant, he didn''t see the old lady. He only saw his mother sitting at the dining table waiting for him.


    "Mom, where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady felt a little tired, so she went back to her room to have a rest. I don''t want to be here. I must watch you and eat all this bowl of bird''s nest porridge."


    Gu shengxia looked at a bowl full of porridge, subconsciously throat tight.


    "Mom, I''m not pregnant with ruiruirui, so I really don''t have to eat so much every day, and I can''t eat any more. I''m only two hours away from the previous meal, so how can I digest so fast? Mom, grandma is not here, or you can help me drink it?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t mean it''s fake. Her previous meal ended only two hours ago. Now she''s going to have a bowl full of bird''s nest porridge. She really can''t eat it.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t do this. This is the old lady''s concern for you. How can you not eat it?"


    "You are two people now. You must eat more so that your baby can grow stronger and stronger. You can see how thin you are now. If you don''t mend well, your baby will be hungry."


    To be honest, her stomach is really not small now, and it''s much bigger than Wen Jing''s. how to say that, she won''t starve her baby.


    "Mom, I really don''t cheat you. I''m really good now. I really can''t eat any more. Why don''t I call ruiruirui down to help me eat? Now I feel like I''m going to be a pig. I eat and sleep all day. I don''t do any business at all. Now I''m very embarrassed. "


    When she was pregnant with Ruirui, she was still working overtime in the studio when she was eight or nine months old. Although the old lady was very worried at that time, there was no mandatory stop.


    If it wasn''t for the recent events, she would still be working in the studio.


    "Xia Xia, I know you can''t sit still. Since you feel that you have nothing to do all day long, why don''t you do it like this? When you draw at home and feel tired, stop and have a good rest."


    Smelling Yan, Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "Mom, after I knew I was pregnant, I had stopped working for more than half of the time. After that, I was busy with all the work at hand, and then I didn''t take on any new work, so now I don''t have any drawings at all."


    Zhou Yao shook her head and said with a smile: "you usually spend most of your time making clothes with your guests. Now at home, you can take me and the old lady as your models, so that you can design clothes suitable for our age."


    "Your previous styles are mainly of your age, but never show our age in the market. So during this period, my old lady and I are your models. Maybe when you come back after childbirth, we can have a new style to see you. Isn''t that better?""Of course, Xia Xia, I''m just saying this to let you pass the time. You can''t take it as a job. If you''re busy to finish it, you should remember to rest when you''re tired."


    When she heard Zhou Yao''s words, Gu shengxia''s eyes lit up. She thought it was boring to stay at home because she couldn''t do anything, but now it''s different. She seems to have inspiration.


    "Mom, you are so wonderful. I thought it was boring at first, but now I don''t feel bored at all. Your words just inspired me so much. I think at this time, I really should thank you very much."


    "You child, are you confused? I''m your mother. What do you say to thank you?"


    "But what do you want to do with this surprise?"


    "Mom, didn''t you just say that? From now on, I will set a goal for myself. I want to show my new works when my baby is born, and my new works are all the common characteristics of your age group. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it''s worth it to see you so happy now."


    "Well, I''ve finished everything. Now the porridge is not hot. Drink it quickly. There''s still some in the pot."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia simply feel oneself want to cry without tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Jiang family.


    "Mom and Dad, things in the United States have already been dealt with. When are you going to move the pig?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at his parents sitting on the other side of the sofa and asked politely.


    Jiang''s mother looked at Jiang''s father and frowned, as if she had something to say but was embarrassed to say.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng had to ask himself, "Mom and Dad, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "If you have anything, just say it. I''m your son, so if you have anything, don''t choose to hide it from me, but choose to tell me."


    "After all, as you are now, you know that it will never be kept from me for a long time."


    On hearing this, Jiang''s mother sighed helplessly and finally said directly, "Shen Cheng, you''ve always been a good child of your parents. Since childhood, you didn''t let us worry about anything. Now you''re doing a good job."


    "I know that Wang Linna made you very angry. My mother also knows that it''s my mother who interferes too much in your marriage. It''s just Shen Cheng. You are going to be thirty now. Xia Xia Xia is going to have two children soon. We can go to the United States, but you tell us an accurate time. When are you going to get married?"


    In fact, before his mother spoke, Jiang Shencheng probably guessed what his mother wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, mom. You and my father will spend more time in America. When you come back, I will take the daughter-in-law you want to meet you at the airport."


    On hearing this, Jiang''s mother was immediately excited.


    "Shen Cheng, do you mean that you already have the so-called object of contact?"


    "What kind of person is the other party, how is he? What''s the child''s name?"


    "Have I met the child before?"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Shencheng is thoroughly aware of how much influence he has had on his mother by not getting married.


    "Mom, stop, stop."


    "I''m still single now, so I haven''t got a date yet. Don''t think about it. In a word, I''ll finish my life in the month before you come back."


    "Nonsense."


    Jiang''s father, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly frowned and looked at Jiang Shencheng with displeasure.


    "It''s nonsense. Marriage is a matter of life. You want to get it done in a month. Do you want to be irresponsible for your marriage?"


    "That is, Shen Cheng, although your mother is very anxious to get married, marriage is a major event in your life. You can''t go to your marriage rashly, you know?"


    Jiang Shencheng nodded and continued, "don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life."


    "I will be responsible for my marriage, and I will find someone who loves me and the one I love. I don''t want my marriage to be bound by anything in my life, so I will find the one who is predestined to me."


    Jiang''s father, however, still frowned and continued: "I really don''t know how to tell you some words, but now there is a more urgent thing, that is, are you ready to stay here after we leave?"


    "What else do you have to do to stay here?"


    "Of course, there are still things to do. In a word, mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about my side. I''ll take care of myself here. And when you come back in a month, we''ll be ready to immigrate to the United States completely. When I want to come back, it will be very difficult."


    Two people smell speech, think also.


    After all, now that the children are older, they can''t do everything by themselves to worry about their children. In fact, the two of them have completely decentralized their power a long time ago.


    They don''t want their children to work hard, and they don''t want their children to participate in the marriage.


    So they gave the company to Shen Cheng when he just graduated from university.


    At that time, he had already told him that if you don''t want to use your future marriage to consolidate your career, you should do your best in your career. Only in this way can you be qualified to choose the person you love. "


    "Mom and Dad, I just haven''t put down some things. When I get my mood in order, it will be OK."


    "Silly child, your parents can''t help you with your business, but I still hope you can do well. As long as you do well, we will do well."


    "Shen Cheng, you are the person that your father and I care about the most, so you should take good care of yourself and never do anything that worries us."


    Jiang Shencheng listened to his mother''s constant advice, but also helpless.


    "Mom, you can rest assured to go out to play. Besides, it''s not the first time for you to go out to play, so rest assured, I will take good care of myself."


    After coming out of his parents'' home, Jiang Shencheng returned directly to the company. During this period of time, he has been living in the company. Although there is nothing to do, he really does not want to go home, just wants to stay in the office.It doesn''t matter if you don''t do anything.


    The reason why he chose to stay here is that he knows that he has told himself that he has given up and let go, and no longer needs to care.


    After all, at this moment, she already has a man who can give her a sense of security.


    And he, who is always guarding her silently, has finally come to leave.


    However, when it''s time to say goodbye, I find that I can''t do it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was ridiculous.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t think I can forget you in my life. In fact, I don''t intend to forget you at all. How can I forget you when I put you in my heart for so many years?"


    He took out a picture from the locked drawer. It was taken by Gu shengxia in his bachelor''s clothes when he graduated from university. It was very young and beautiful.


    "Just Xia Xia, I won''t disturb your life, I will only look at you from a distance, as long as I know you are living well enough."


    "Xia Xia, you''ll always be happy, you know?"


    Looking at the photo, Jiang Shencheng showed a smile, but the smile made people feel sad.


    Anyone, in love, is selfish.


    But in fact, there is a kind of love, called let go.


    If you love that she side, there is a enough to give her a sense of absolute security of the man, then let go to let her happy.


    "Xia Xia, be happy."


    Two days later, Wen Jing didn''t know how to persuade Mo Shaoze, but he would follow him to the old house.


    The old lady was surprised to see the two of them appear together, but she was very happy.


    "Grandma, before you came to see me in the hospital, I''ll come to see you at home today. Do you mind?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    As soon as the old lady heard this, she held Wen Jing''s hand and said with a smile: "if you are a child, I am very happy to have you here. If you can come here every day, I will be even more happy."


    "How are you? How''s your appetite these two days? "


    "Well, it''s good. My grandmother always cares about me. I must have a good appetite. Grandma, don''t worry. Now my appetite has recovered a lot and I can eat anything."


    Wen Jing sits beside the old lady with a smile.


    "No, you''re still too thin. Look, you''re only one month away from Xia Xia. Her stomach looks so big, but you''re still so small. You have to eat more, or you can''t keep up with the nutrition."


    Then the old lady looked at Mo Shaoze.


    I didn''t say anything else. I just said something about Wen Jing''s body.


    "Wenjing is pregnant now. Because you didn''t take good care of her before, she is very weak. So now you should pay more attention to Wenjing, you know?"


    The old lady''s tone of teaching made Mo Shaoze a little surprised.


    Because this has never happened before.


    In the past, when he came to the old house, the old lady always looked very unhappy, even didn''t want to pay attention to his attitude. As time goes by, some of them were indifferent and alienated


    "Look what I''m doing. Am I wrong?"


    "Well."


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shaoze nodded to show that he knew.


    "Usually, I take Wen jingduo to the old house to sit down. If I need any help, I''ll tell you."


    "Well."


    "Grandma, I''m really OK now. I''m much better, so don''t worry about me."


    Wen Jing saw that Mo Shaoze''s attitude was always so lukewarm, so he took the initiative to change the topic.


    "By the way, grandma, I heard Xia Xia say that you are going out to play these two days?"


    The old lady heard the speech, nodded and said, "there is nothing at home now. Now their brothers are looking after their own company. That''s OK. I have nothing to worry about."


    The old lady''s words will naturally be understood by everyone present. "


    "Grandma, have you decided where to go? I wanted to go out for a walk before, but later I was busy with work, so I didn''t have much time. Now I don''t have much time. "


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, also said: "yes, at the beginning, we also made a plan for tourism, but we didn''t expect that two or three years later, we haven''t done it. After that, we must find a way to achieve it."


    Wenjing nodded and continued: "yes, yes, we were all poor at the beginning, so the plans we made were all poor. Now, although we are not rich enough, we can go out to play."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Wife, all my money is yours, so you are very rich now."


    Cold, Xi Nianchen suddenly put in such a mouth, let the people on the scene have looked at him in consternation, the eyes one by one, as if they did not know him.


    Only Xi Nianchen after finishing, also deliberately looked at Mo Shaoze.


    Mo Shaoze eyebrows pick, the next second blurted out: "Wen Jing, my money is also yours."


    "You can spend as much as you want, and make sure you can''t spend it all. Even if it''s gone, the bank has no money. It''s not that I have no money on my card."


    Xi Nianchen''s shock has not yet been reflected by several people. Mo Shaoze is also following such a move. What do these two people want to do?


    Show off how rich you are?


    "Are you two OK?"


    Gu shengxia blinked and looked at the two men who were fighting secretly.


    In the heart thinks, won''t be so naive?


    "Xia Xia, are they OK?"


    Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze and asks Gu shengxia.


    But Gu shengxia didn''t say anything, but the old lady said, "they are just looking for things and showing off, stupid."


    "We''ll go to the restaurant. Before you come, I''ve already let mother Zhang stew. You should have had a good meal to make up for your health."


    On hearing that, Gu shengxia subconsciously wants to go back to the living room from the dining room.


    Before Wen Jing came in, she had just had a meal. Would you like her to continue to eat now?


    Sorry, she really can''t eat any more.


    "Well, grandma, you take Wen Jing to eat first. I''ll go upstairs to see what Ruirui is doing. I know his godmother is coming, but I haven''t come down. I''ll go and ask him."


    "Well, it''s been such a long time. I haven''t seen Ruirui. In the past, every time Wen Jing came, Ruirui was the most excited one. It''s hard to say why there hasn''t been any movement today."


    Gu shengxia immediately felt that he was going to be free at last.Just as she turned around, she heard her relatives and friends say: "grandma, what you prepared must be very good. Let Xia Xia stay and drink together. It''s not too late to see ruiruirui after eating. Maybe Ruirui Rui is busy doing some research."


    Gu shengxia was complaining when he heard the speech.


    Wenjing, you do it on purpose, you do it on purpose. If you don''t do it on purpose, I will eat all the nourishing things today.


    "Grandma, I''ve just had porridge. I really can''t eat any more at this time. I''d better let Wenjing eat it first. I''ll go upstairs and digest it. Maybe I can eat more."


    The old lady naturally knew that Xia Xia had just finished eating, so she would not force her to continue eating.


    "Wenjing, Xia Xia has just eaten, so she can''t eat any more now. You can eat more later and let her digest it first."


    "Xia Xia, are you sure you don''t want to eat with me? We haven''t eaten together for a long time. Are you sure you want to stay with me? "


    "Ha ha, I''ll call Ruirui down to accompany you again."


    With that, Gu shengxia went straight away.


    Now that she is close to the restaurant, she will feel her stomach tumbling, which is hard to say.


    So it''s the wisest choice to leave.


    Upstairs, ruiruirui is really busy with something. All the English displayed on the computer is arranged in incomprehensible English, but it seems to be a professional term, and he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Of course, when Ruirui noticed her coming in, he quickly closed the ground computer in front of him.


    "Mommy?" Rurui looks at dushengxia and grins.


    Gu shengxia smell speech, this just took back to look at the vision of the computer, approached Ruirui Rui, touched his head, soft voice of ask a way: "just doing what?"


    "Well? I didn''t do anything. I just want to see if there are any TV dramas that I can watch. You know, Mommy, daddy doesn''t give me much time, so I have to make myself crazy. "


    Ruirui Gu said about him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    This matter can never let mommy know, otherwise it''s really going to be a big deal.


    It''s hard for daddy to persuade mummy to study abroad. If mummy knows what he is doing at this time, then everything will be hopeless.


    "Didn''t you cheat Mommy?"


    Gu Sheng Xia picks eyebrow, eyes particularly serious ask a way.


    Ruirui stood up immediately, looked at her mother, and said seriously, "Mommy, how can Ruirui cheat Mommy? But there''s one thing mummy Ruirui is hiding from mummy. "


    "Well?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I still don''t know how to tell mommy, so I''ll talk about it when I think about it."


    "Ruirui, you are just a child in Mommy''s eyes. Mommy doesn''t want to deny that you are a very smart child, but Ruirui, you also need to know that you are smart, but promise Mommy never to do anything to hurt yourself, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry, Ruirui is your baby. How can I hurt myself?"


    "Come on, how did I oppose you at the beginning? I didn''t want you to study abroad. As a result, your father and son United. What else can I say? In a word, you should learn to take care of yourself."


    "Well, Mommy, I''m sure I''ll take care of myself, but Mommy, why did you come up all of a sudden?"


    "Oh, your godmother has been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen you go down, so I came up to see what you are doing."


    "Ah, the godmother has arrived? I thought it was going to be a while for godmother. Mommy, let''s go. Let''s go down now. "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nodded, and Ruirui Rui downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xi Nianchen and Mo Shaoze are sitting in a corner of the sofa in the living room. They are face to face, not squinting. Their eyes are cold and fierce.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a side."


    Mo Shaoze said in a strange tone.


    Xi Nianchen pick eyebrows, indifferent reply said: "I still have a lot of faces, you have not seen, do you want to see once in the future, so surprised once?"


    You know, Xi Nianchen in bickering, in addition to the face of Gu shengxia soft, anyone else, he has never left love on the mouth.


    "Oh, is it?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s really out of my expectation that you look like this, and it''s really out of my expectation that the people I played with in those years have now turned pale."


    "So?"


    Xi Nianchen calmly smiles and continues to ask.


    Mo Shaoze still has resentment in his heart, which he can feel early, but as the old lady said, after all, when the accident happened, all people didn''t expect that Mo HeXiong would say that to him, which led to a serious impact on his thinking.


    Although he is mo HeXiong''s child, he is also his aunt''s child and their Xi family''s child.


    Since then, he can feel the old lady''s heart is to feel sorry for Mo Shaoze.


    Therefore, as long as Mo Shaoze has a sense of change, they will open their hearts to accept Mo Shaoze. After all, there is still a relationship between Wen and Jing.


    But at present, it seems that it is not so easy for Mo Shaoze to open his heart to them.


    "If you spoil your wife so much, you won''t be afraid that people outside will know and your image will be hit?"


    "What?"


    Xi Nianchen asked.


    In fact, his heart is no longer talking with Mo Shaoze, because he saw his wife and son go downstairs.


    "I say you spoil your wife so much, don''t you fear old people''s sadness?"


    Mo Shaoze''s words, just let Gu shengxia hear.


    Xi Nianchen''s face changed greatly.


    This man is really not a person he is willing to accept again. He will not make more friends with such a person, even if they are relatives, and even if the old lady feels that the Xi family owes him.


    Xi Nianchen is such a person, he can give you opportunities, but if you make him feel that you have not changed the slightest, and even want to do something to destroy his feelings, then he has no chance.


    "Old man?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, pull Ruirui to the living room, look to Mo Shaoze, quietly asked.


    Mo Shaoze raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry. What I said just now seems to have gone too far. I shouldn''t say that. I''m really sorry. It makes you feel uncomfortable."


    "No, but can you tell me what you mean by" old man "


    Gu shengxia asked politely.


    Xi Nianchen was slightly flustered.


    Mo Shaoze raises his eyes and looks at Xi Nianchen''s confusion when he looks at Gu shengxia. He feels very happy. Don''t they always want to give him the so-called opportunity?OK, he can accept it, but as for what will happen later, it can''t blame him. Moreover, he really doesn''t want to make up with them.


    The reason why he said that was just to stabilize Wen Jing.


    "Xia Xia, just now I was just joking with ah Chen. You can forget it. After all, it''s a thing of the past. You can''t ask any more questions, can you?"


    "Uncle Mo, I think it''s better to tell my mom what you just said, otherwise my mom will have a fight with my dad after you leave."


    Ruirui looked at Mo Shaoze, shuilingling''s big eyes, very sincerely said.


    Mo Shaoze looked at it, his smile gradually increased, and said: "Xia Xia, what I just said is really meaningless. It''s just that something suddenly happened, but it''s been a long time now, and I believe ah Chen has dealt with it. Xia Xia, you don''t have to be too stingy to chase ah Chen all the time."


    Hearing Mo Shaoze say so, Xi Nianchen''s face is really more ugly.


    This damned man, put out is want to separate him and summer summer summer affection.


    Thanks to what he said before, he wanted to help him. As a result, he not only didn''t know how to be grateful, but also was so ungrateful. He really couldn''t be saved.


    "Xia Xia, it''s not..."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, worried in his eyes and wants to explain, but Gu shengxia stops him.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t you see that I''m talking to people now? Besides, it seems that there is something they can''t say because of your presence. "


    "Xi Nianchen, besides Miss Du, do you have other confidants outside?"


    Xi Nianchen felt even more flustered.


    At this time, Mo Shaoze suddenly began to act as a good man.


    "Xia Xia, I just really made a slip of the tongue. I didn''t expect that I would die if you heard me. Don''t worry about it. I''m sorry for this. Don''t go to embarrass ah Chen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Well, you said that it is obvious to all that he and I have been able to get to this point. We all know how difficult it has been for us all the way."


    "But now, he unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    Gu shengxia''s face was injured, and her eyes became red and swollen.


    "Ah Chen, you really are. At this time, you don''t know how to comfort Xia Xia. It''s really my fault just now. Don''t worry about it. I''ve done something wrong."


    "Everyone knows the feelings between you two, so just think that I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t quarrel, or I will really become a sinner. I don''t want to be a sinner. Don''t quarrel between you two."


    "Daddy and Mommy, I said you don''t fight. Although uncle Mo just said that very true word carelessly, it''s a thing of the past. You really don''t need to put it in your heart?"


    "What''s more, Mommy, don''t you have already promised daddy that you won''t pursue his muddled past?"


    "But why are you angry now?"


    "Ah, how can you not be angry? Ruirui, you are still young. There are many things you don''t understand among all adults. Now Mommy doesn''t know how to explain these things to you."


    "In a word, Ruirui, when you grow up, don''t be like your father, but be kind, you know?"


    "Especially after you do something wrong, when all the people choose to give you the opportunity, you must hold a heart of gratitude and accept the light of life again, you know?"


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, nodded seriously and continued: "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll be grateful and kind."


    Originally Xi Nianchen really thought Gu shengxia was angry, but now he knew that Xia Xia was not angry at all.


    Just like Xia Xia, I really cheated him.


    "Xia Xia, I know I''m wrong, but I only have you in my heart now. I promised you that I would treat you well, so from now on, I will treat you well, and I will never make you sad again, and I will never do anything to hurt you again."


    "I''m not human before, but I will never fight with you."


    Gu shengxia a listen, in the heart very satisfied, this man is finally see out.


    "Seeing that you two are in such a good relationship now, my heart has finally come down. I was always worried before. If it is really because of my careless mistake that your feelings have become split, I think Wen Jing will not forgive me."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile: "it''s really nice of you to worry about us so much. It''s just that things between Xi Nianchen and me always make people feel strange. In fact, at ordinary times, the relationship between us is really weak, and we don''t even talk to each other, but why?"


    "As long as someone wants to destroy the relationship between us, it will make our relationship firmly tied together. In other words, it will make our relationship better."


    "Mr. mo."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s address to himself, Mo Shaoze understood more or less some things in his heart.


    "In fact, I really don''t know if I want to talk to you. If I don''t talk about it, you may think Xi Nianchen is a bit of a counsellor. But if I do, I''m afraid to hurt the self-esteem of a man present. So I''m really in a dilemma. Do you think I want to talk about it or not?"


    Xi Nianchen secretly laughs in his heart that his wife is really too smart.


    He had a discussion with Xia Xia last night.


    At that time, Xia Xia was worried. Suddenly, Mo Shaoze decided to give up everything he wanted to change before knowing that Wen Jing was pregnant. This change is really big.


    But they are also willing to believe that Mo Shaoze is really ready to reform. They have to believe in others and give them opportunities.


    So they decided to believe that Mo Shaoze was really ready to have a good time with Wen Jing.


    But never thought, even today came here less than an hour to completely destroy their hopes in the heart.


    Mo Shaoze, Mo Shaoze, such a you, is it really worth Wen Jing to give you another chance?


    Gu shengxia thought very disappointed.


    It''s just that Wen Jing gave him the chance. She had tried to persuade him too many times before, but all of them were in vain.


    "Xia Xia, this is your home, and the only people present are me and ah Chen, and Xia Xia. What can you say?"


    "Mummy, mummy, tell me quickly. Anyway, Ruirui, I''m still very young. In fact, I can''t be regarded as a man, right? After all, I''m still a child."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia really almost can''t help laughing out, this child is willing to admit that he is a child now, before every time he said he was a child, also a face of not willing."Well, since everyone doesn''t mind, I''ll say it. Sometimes pregnant women feel uncomfortable if they don''t say anything. Now you don''t mind, it''s just enough for me to say it, so I don''t feel aggrieved."


    In this case, she didn''t believe he could say "you don''t say it.".


    Some people, the lesson is too little, so they will want to destroy other people''s feelings.


    "In fact, Mr. Mo, you know very well that what I want to say now is actually what I want to say to you. Although I mercilessly scolded you so much about Wenjing when I met you before, you didn''t get angry. From this point of view, I really think you are a very good man, at least very kind to Wenjing I don''t care


    "Xia Xia, I know the relationship between you and Wen Jing, and I know you care about Wen Jing very much. Before, I did some wrong things to Wen Jing, but now Wen Jing is pregnant with my child. I promised her that I would give her a healthy environment to grow up. I will do it when I say it, and I will let Wen Jing know that I am sincere to her."


    "No, what you are doing is far from enough. Since Wen Jing has forgiven you for the previous things, that is to forgive you. I can''t say anything here, so it''s your business, and I''m not going to join in."


    "What I just want to say is that to be a man, no matter in the market or among relatives and friends, we must be sincere, honest and kind."


    "When you first entered the society, you started from the bottom and have always been the boss of Xi''s group. I believe you will see more tricks in the shopping malls than I do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "I''m just a little designer, so I don''t know a lot of things. Wen Jing always stood in front of me before, so I lost a lot of communication. From this point, I thank Wen Jing very much."


    "So, Mr. Mo, since you say you want to give Wenjing a good environment and a carefree future, you have to show your sincerity."


    "I''m actually an outsider about the elder, because I still don''t know anything, and I don''t know how to talk to you now, or I shouldn''t talk to you, because I''m not qualified."


    "But you are standing here today. There is a sentence I can still tell you, that is, no matter what you are doing, whether you really want to make up with us or not, whether you really put down the things you have been stuck with in your heart or not, I hope you will be more kind."


    "No one in the Xi family doesn''t want you to have a good life. In fact, whether you can have a happy life in the future really depends on yourself. If you decide to have a good life, you can be happy. But if you still want to think your head askew, then I really don''t know how to talk to you."


    "I''ve said so much and Wen Jing is coming. I shouldn''t have said these words. Now that I''ve said them, I know you''re not happy. It''s just because of Wen Jing that it doesn''t break out now."


    "Now I really don''t know how to communicate with you, and I don''t know how to say it, so that you can really open your heart. But today''s words are really the last time I say to you, you should treat Wen Jing well."


    "Wen Jing doesn''t owe you anything."


    With that, Gu shengxia went in the direction of the restaurant.


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui left, Mo Shaoze just showed a cold smile, some disdainful tone in his mouth, said: "before I really didn''t see it, so you married such a smart woman."


    "Mo Shaoze, you can pretend to get along with us, but don''t let Wen Jing down, because she doesn''t owe you anything."


    "Oh, what? I feel that now I have my lifeline. I feel that I can use Wen Jing''s children to put pressure on me? "


    Mo Shaoze''s words made Xi Nianchen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "You are hopeless. That''s why you say that now. Don''t you feel sorry for Wen Jing when you say that now?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I warn you, and at the same time, please tell your wife that all I''m doing is for Wen Jing and her baby. If you don''t want the so-called" harmonious "picture to disappear and cause Wen Jing''s sadness, then don''t do anything between us."


    Mo Shaoze said coldly.


    They take advantage of Wen Jing and her baby. Now they are preaching to him all the time. If they can, why can''t he?


    What''s more, it''s his wife and his children!


    "Mo Shaoze, if you hurt Wen Jing, you will not be happy in your life."


    With that, Xi Nianchen also ignored Mo Shaoze.


    what has the final say? "I have the final say, I have no idea about your happiness. I have nothing to do with you, your family. You can''t give me anything. So don''t be so hypocritically in front of me. You make me sick."


    "Mo Shaoze, people''s hearts are made of meat. I didn''t believe it before, but I still don''t believe it now, because you don''t have a heart."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s voice fell, he heard Wen Jing''s joyful laughter not far away from the restaurant.


    "If you don''t want Wen Jing to lose the laughter, be a man."


    With that, Xi Nianchen also walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    If the old lady winked at him when they all went to the kitchen, he would never share a room with Mo Shaoze.


    "Xi Nianchen, I said, I will never lose to you!"


    Mo Shaoze clenched his hands into a fist. When he came here, he felt that his self-esteem had been greatly challenged. He said that if he would not lose to her, he would not lose to him.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    There is no need to be more straightforward. It''s impossible for him and Mo Shaoze to just let it go, because there is still a hard battle to fight between them.


    That day, Wen Jing stayed in the old house until he had dinner in the evening.


    But just after lunch, Mo Shaoze said that the company had something to do and left first. He didn''t come until the end of dinner.


    Of course, I want to pick up Wen Jing.


    As soon as they left, the old lady looked at the car that kept going away and sighed helplessly.


    She has lived up to now for most of her life, and she knows that some things, no matter how hard she tries, really have no change. "


    At the same time, in a private room of Guangya club.


    A room of identity is not a simple person, sitting around the table, talking and laughing.


    Among them, the figure of one person is the most prominent.That''s the famous movie queen, dossi.


    "Miss Du, I''ve heard about you a long time ago. At that time, I wanted to know you, but I didn''t expect you to disappear. Until I heard that you had paid, but now I can see you. Miss Du is really a busy person!"


    The speaker is today''s leading role, chairman Qian. He is also a well-developed company in Rongcheng''s words. Of course, there is no comparison with Xi Nianchen''s company.


    He was also the person who paid the most attention to duress that night. It can be seen that he was really interested in her.


    Just this fat head and big ears, and beer belly, or an old age luster, dossier is really not interested.


    But now she has to come to this occasion and face these people.


    Just because now she has to accept the reality.


    Even if she did not have Xi Nianchen''s protection, she still had some people on her hands to coerce them to help her get the notice. In fact, it was not difficult.


    But who knows all her notices have been cancelled.


    Call Mo Shaoze, he also has her handle in his hand, she can''t and dare not annoy him at this time.


    So she chose to negotiate with Zhao Dexiong, only to make him even more surprised that he had more control over her, which made her totally unable to fight.


    Therefore, now she has to come here to face a man who makes her so nauseous.


    Of course, there is a more important reason for her coming here.


    At present, chairman Qian and C.S group have an important cooperation.


    And she needs paving stones!


    However, how can she achieve her goal without being eaten by this disgusting man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    For today''s plan, all she can do is to deal with them. Besides, there is no better way.


    "Chairman Qian, where do you say that? I''m unemployed now. So many things happened some time ago. I think chairman Qian must also understand that I''m leaving the country now?"


    After hearing that, chairman Qian was stunned, because he didn''t expect that Du would take the initiative to mention it.


    "Miss Du, if you want me to say that there are so many good men in the world, why do you have to hang yourself in a tree? You said you have such good conditions. As long as you are willing to speak, I think more men are willing to pay for you. "


    The meaning of chairman Qian''s smile is very obvious.


    Du Sisi naturally pretended to be unidentified and said: "Chairman Qian, my business has been known by the whole Rongcheng people. Now I''m afraid that if I want to stabilize well, no man will want me."


    When she said that, all the people present comforted her and said, "Miss Du, you can''t think that way. Those things are over now. Since you want to live a new life, it must be just a matter of your words, so don''t think that way. You should keep an optimistic attitude."


    "And, Miss Du, I''m sure you''ll find someone who likes you, and you do."


    The speaker also pointed to Chairman Qian.


    Seeing this, Du Sisi disdained to sneer.


    A bunch of old lusters.


    "I''m really moved that you are comforting me now. Once again, I''d like to propose a toast to you, but I''d like to invite you here."


    "Miss Du, since we''ve all had dinner together today, if you have any difficulty, just say it. We''ve just found that Miss Du seems to be very worried."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia''s eyes instantly red swollen up, completely a pair of I see still pity, make a person distressed appearance.


    This is the capital of duress.


    Once upon a time, when she was just in the business, a senior media person commented on Du Sisi, saying that she was born to eat the food on the road of performing arts. As long as she can be down-to-earth and take her time, the entertainment industry will belong to her all the time.


    It''s a pity that she is not a person who can keep pace, and she is not a person who can act honestly.


    So her future was completely ruined by herself.


    That''s no wonder.


    "Miss Du, if you have anything to do, just speak directly. We also know this period, because those things outside make you very unhappy and life is very difficult."


    "If you just say it now, we can help. We will help."


    "Everyone, I appreciate your kindness. I really thank you. I''m willing to help me when I''m so down. I really thank you."


    "Just, I''m now..."


    Gu shengxia is hard to talk about.


    "Think, don''t have any psychological burden. If you have anything you want to say, just say it. You can rest assured that as long as we don''t go against Xi Shao, we can help with other things."


    As soon as Du Sisi heard this, he immediately looked very scared and said, "Chairman Qian, please don''t make fun of me like this. I spent three years with him before, and I gave him all my best years. But I didn''t expect that I would end up like this. Now, even because of him, I have been taken away from the notice that I had been given before It''s gone


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I also need to work to support myself, so I don''t know if you can help me in my work, because I really have any way now."


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    They can still help with their work.


    But they don''t need to worry about it. After all, some people are very concerned about it now.


    "Si Si, is that all? Don''t worry. I''m sure I can help you with this. I thought you had some big difficulties. You don''t need to worry about this. You can see if you have any notice you want to put on recently and tell me that I''ll let the secretary do it for you when you go back. "


    Chairman Qian said in a cool voice.


    It''s just that his eyes are too obvious.


    Du Sisi is not the kid who just entered the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knows that when it''s time to give sweets, he should give them something meaningful. Otherwise, he won''t do anything for himself.


    This is the circle.


    "Chairman Qian, is what you just said true? Can you really help me? "


    "Do you know? Because of the lack of seats, now many people want to stay away from me as far as possible, so I really don''t have any way. I really thought that when I came here today, I would meet you. "While speaking, duress also pulled chairman Qian''s arm to his chest and held it tightly.


    And chairman Qian also became more anxious because of this move.


    His hand was also dishonest. He put it on Du Silu''s thigh. He looked like a bosom elder. He said in a pitiful tone: "Xi Shao really doesn''t know how to be pitiful. At least the woman who has been with him for three years should be so cruel. I really don''t agree with Xi Shao in this matter."


    "Gu shengxia, I don''t think I can compare with you at all. You can rest assured that your business is my business in the future. Tell me what programs you want to go on and what movie roles you want to get, and I will definitely win them for you."


    "Sisi, you are a very talented actor. When I first saw you, it was because of your work, so you can rest assured that I will help you in the future."


    Although he was eaten tofu by the ugly old luster, Dusi knew that what the old luster said today would be fulfilled.


    After that, she made herself feel nauseous. After being eaten by the old luster for a while, she found an excuse to come out of the private room.


    But what she didn''t expect was that duress just opened the door of the private room and came out, and there was a man on the opposite side.


    This person is not others, it is the age.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Du Sisi standing opposite him, and then he saw the figure of chairman Qian in the private room.


    Once a good friend, dossi didn''t want to be looked down upon, so he quickly closed the door of the private room.


    Looking at Nian Shi, he raised a smile and said, "Nian Shi, long time no see. Are you eating here too?"


    "Well."


    The tone of the new year was very cold, so duress knew that there would never be such a close friendship between them.


    "When ah Chen and I came to this stage in, I knew that I had done a lot of wrong things, which is why we did this. But before I knew ah Chen, we were friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "So, when we are young, do we have to become a kind of old and dead relationship?"


    Dussi expression some pain said.


    "When I was young, you know, no matter in my life or in my work, I had no other friends except you."


    "Although I know you have a better relationship with ah Chen, I really don''t want us to be indifferent to each other."


    "Dossi, do you regret this step?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the year, with indifference.


    This tone, this voice, let Dusi whole person stiff up, because she and years, really have no friendship to say.


    "Regret it?"


    She laughed at herself and continued, "what do you want me to say? Now I don''t know why I''ve come to this stage. I shouldn''t have, but I''ve already done it. "


    "I lost a Chen, I lost the cause I could be proud of, I lost my family. Now you ask me if I regret it?"


    "I really don''t know how to say it. Maybe, maybe at the beginning, I already regretted it, because I thought it was my thing. I can''t get anything and lose everything."


    "But when I was young, I really didn''t think that I would lose you as a friend in the end, do you know?"


    "I really only have a friend like you. I thought..."


    Without waiting for Du Sisi to finish, Nian Shi interrupted her directly and said, "you should regret that everything you have is yours, but you don''t know how to cherish it, and you don''t know how to manage it with your heart, because you always feel that everything you get is yours, and others can''t think about it at all, so once you feel that you have it Maybe it doesn''t belong to you, you will rack your brains and destroy each other by no means


    "You should really regret that your selfishness made you what you are now."


    "You''re right. In the entertainment industry, I had the best relationship with you, but you''re not the positive and energetic Duss I knew at the beginning."


    Then he shook his head and said, "no, Duss, maybe I didn''t recognize you clearly from the beginning, maybe I didn''t really see you clearly from the beginning, so now your actions make me feel incredible."


    "Dusisi, brother Chen didn''t give you a chance. It''s just that you don''t know how to cherish and accept."


    "You said you didn''t want to lose my friend. Once upon a time, did you really regard me as your friend?"


    , "you never even treated me as your friend. You just regarded me as an eye liner for Chen''s brother, Du Sisi. I don''t want to say something too clear."


    "But be good at yourself. At any time, you have to learn what it means to be clean."


    With that, he turned around and walked towards the end of the corridor.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, dussi walked to the bathroom in the opposite direction.


    As soon as she got to the bathroom, she washed her face with cold water.


    She can''t be weak, she can''t let herself fall down, she must keep enough sober brain.


    She will never be hit by anyone. When she hasn''t fulfilled her wish, everything is unknown. She will make those who have hurt her pay the price they deserve!


    She will not admit defeat, she will let those people know what is regret!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, his face became more and more distorted because of anger.


    She will not allow herself to fail.


    So in order to achieve her goal, she will succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xi Nianchen went to work with Gu shengxia.


    The reason is that Gu shengxia thinks it''s too boring to be here, so he wants to go to her studio. However, the domineering man in her family can''t say anything, let alone let her go to the studio.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t go to the studio for a long time. Although I received a call from Xiao Zhang during the period, I still felt a little uneasy.


    However, for her resistance, Xi Nianchen was not moved at all.


    "Xi Nianchen, as soon as you get here, you have already started to work hard. I really can''t help you with anything here. Moreover, I just go to have a look. You can''t do anything when I go there. I really just go to have a look."


    "Xia Xia, be honest. I''ve finished this. I''ll take you to the mall and buy you delicious food."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia almost want to roll his eyes.


    Does the man treat her as a three-year-old girl now?


    "Xi Nianchen, do you take me as a child now? Buy me something delicious. Are you naive? ""You are always a child in my heart, a child in my hand."


    To tell you the truth, if Gu shengxia is not happy, it''s really impossible to hear his man tell him so.


    It has to be fun.


    Women want to be younger and younger.


    Otherwise, women''s age is a secret, do not ask a woman''s age, or you will commit a taboo.


    "You work hard."


    Gu shengxia some not very good meaning said.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen started to smile at the corner of his mouth, but without saying anything more, he began to work honestly.


    However, Gu shengxia did something to answer the sentence that she had been pregnant for three years.


    She took out her mobile phone and secretly took a picture of Xi Nianchen, who was working hard. Then she happily opened her microblog and sent out the picture.


    There was also a very abusive remark.


    "In the sunshine, you work hard. The man who works hard is super handsome


    Although Xi Nianchen''s head is low, his temperament is not what ordinary people can have. What''s more, he has his brand right in front of his desk.


    "President of C.S group, Xi Nianchen."


    When Gu shengxia sent it, he didn''t go to see which microblog he had, so he sent it directly.


    As it happens, Lin Tiantian is strolling through her microblog when she sees that Gu shengxia has sent a photo of Xi Nianchen in her own big size, so she thinks, is this the symbol of Jessica''s identity that she is ready to make public?


    She thought, it should be, otherwise how can we use the large size, eh?


    So she forwarded Jessica''s microblog, and Fu Wen said, "I''m finally willing to face up to my identity. I wish you happiness. Xi Shao is so handsome! Of course, Ruirui is more handsome! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Her fans are super many. In addition, when she has been paying close attention to her new year, her fans are even more numerous.


    So originally there was no big splash, just because the couple had a fight and went to the top of the hot search.


    It''s just that the person concerned doesn''t know about it at all.


    She was bored and walked around Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Finally, Xi Nianchen had to speak.


    "Summer summer, always walk, not tired?"


    "I''m not tired. The doctor also said that I hope I can exercise more. So I''m exercising now. You don''t have to worry about me. Just continue to deal with your work. If I feel tired later, I''ll have a rest. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "It''s not Xia Xia. You make me unable to concentrate on my work."


    Xi Nianchen said: "Xi Nianchen, you asked me to come to your company to accompany you. Can''t you let me sit on the sofa all the time? That will be very tired. I just want to walk around more now. You are busy with your business. Don''t worry about me. "


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen said with a helpless smile, "Xia Xia, I''ll accompany you to your studio to see Ann later, so now you don''t do anything. I promise you to go."


    "What to do in the studio? I don''t want to go now. You all say that there is a special person in charge, so I won''t worry about it."


    Gu shengxia''s face, which I have figured out, really makes Xi Nianchen helpless.


    "Well, well, now tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t want to do anything, because I feel very tired now. I just do a simple exercise. You really don''t need to worry about me."


    Overbearing man, what do you do now?


    But before Xi Nianchen opened his mouth to Gu shengxia shunmao, he heard Zhou Lijiang''s respectful voice outside the door, "president."


    "Come in."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lijiang opened the door and came in. Seeing Gu shengxia, he nodded slightly, said with a smile, "good young lady."


    "Assistant Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Has he arranged a lot of work for you recently?"


    "Thanks for your concern, the president didn''t arrange a lot of work for me. It''s just that I''m going to work overseas in a while, so there are many things I need to hand over to the new assistant during this period."


    With that, Zhou Lijiang handed Xi Nianchen the prepared document and said, "president, this is the document just sent by Chairman Qian''s secretary. Please have a look."


    "President, on the basis of our previous cooperation, chairman Qian has increased by another three percentage points this time. If this continues, I''m afraid he will want more and more."


    Seeing that they were talking about work, Gu shengxia didn''t interrupt.


    "Now patents and technologies are in his company, and we still need to rely on him for these."


    "It''s just that in less than a year of cooperation, we have already raised the issue of increasing profits for three times, and we have agreed on the previous two times. If we agree again this time, President, I''m afraid chairman Qian will only become more arrogant."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, expression is very serious.


    "He needs a lot of money these days?"


    Zhou Lijiang replied, "no, I haven''t heard that the chairman of the board is short of money in a short time."


    "You go to have a good investigation. I think it''s very strange to raise the price this time. What should be the reason for that?"


    "All right, president."


    "In addition, you should investigate whether Mo Shaoze has met him in private recently. In addition, we need time to think about this price increase."


    Zhou Lijiang wrote down Xi Nianchen''s orders one by one.


    "President, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Good."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang went out, Gu shengxia was worried and asked, "Xi Nianchen, is there a very difficult problem? Is there something wrong?"


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal at all. It''s just that one of the manufacturers he cooperated with suddenly raised the price. This is the third time he raised the price. Don''t worry. It''s a common thing in the shopping malls. Don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded and continued: "that''s good. I thought something big happened. By the way, how did you suddenly let assistant Zhou go overseas? "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, "it''s not what I asked for. I just gave him advice, but he agreed."


    "Xia Xia, because of Wen Jing, assistant Zhou will only be more sad to stay here, so it may be the best choice for him to leave here and go to a new place to work."


    "In a new environment, everything is a new beginning."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Ah, in fact, Wen Jing and assistant Zhou really match each other. It''s just that they didn''t meet each other at the right time. Now Wen Jing decides to give Mo Shaoze another chance. I''m afraid assistant Zhou really doesn''t have any hope.""Xia Xia, there''s no way to force her to deal with emotional affairs. Wen Jing has a child now, so she chooses to give Mo Shaoze another chance. In fact, it''s human nature. After all, this kind of thing is not what we can say."


    Gu shengxia nodded, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think I need to make an appointment with Wen Jing so that they can have a good chat?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, immediately frowned, more directly said: "summer summer, don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Now the relationship between Mo Shaoze and Wen Jing is also walking steadily. If you let Wen Jing and assistant Zhou meet at this time, there is nothing between them, but can you guarantee that Mo Shaoze doesn''t think too much?"


    "What''s more, they have no predestination, even if they meet, so what?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything at all. When they meet, maybe for them, they will feel more bound than relieved."


    "So, before assistant Zhou leaves, you don''t need to let them meet. You don''t want Wen Jing to have any problems in her life now, and you don''t want her life to make any waves again."


    "I know why you want them to meet. It''s just Xia Xia. Regrets are common in everyone''s life. For Zhou Lijiang, maybe this regret is the biggest help for him."


    "Don''t disturb her, give her the final success, is to hope that she can get happiness."


    After listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia felt that it was very reasonable.


    "You''re right. In fact, sometimes it''s best not to meet."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are really more and more different now. You have so many views on life now."


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    "That''s because I have a very understanding wife, so many things, I''ve become more than before."


    "Get busy with your work."


    The man''s mouth is like honey. It''s too sweet.


    "Yes, I will deal with these things quickly, and then take my wife to buy delicious food."


    Gu shengxia looks up to the sky without words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Xi group.


    Some directors who advocated the fight between Mo Shaoze and Xi Nianchen said they were very dissatisfied because he stopped suddenly!


    though he has the final say, he can''t be so driven by his temper.


    After all, the Xi group still has the position of their directors.


    So today they came to moshaoze''s office and asked him to give an explanation.


    "Chairman, before you insisted on going your own way, but also very firmly said that you must fight with Xi Shao to the end and get the complete control of Xi''s group. Now you suddenly stop all our preparatory work. Chairman, we need a reasonable explanation for this." Director Lin didn''t look very well.


    From the beginning, he always stood on the side of Mo Shaoze. It was not easy for him to decide to fight with Xi Shao, but he decided to cancel it before it started. How can this be done?


    The general manager of the Ministry of commerce also said: "Chairman, our people have been preparing for this matter for a long time. Now they suddenly say they want to stop, can''t they?"


    After taking a look at director Lin, the general manager of the administration department quickly said, "Chairman, because of the attack on us by the lack of seats, all the people in the administration department, including us, have made full preparations. In addition to the large amount of manpower invested, there is also a large amount of money."


    "If we stop what we are ready for now, all the things we paid before will be gone."


    After that, people from other departments also spoke one after another.


    During this period, Mo Shaoze did not say a word, but quietly listened to the people present.


    Finally, after all the people had almost finished, Mo Shaoze raised his head, looked at the people present, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "have you finished everything?"


    "Is it my turn now?"


    "I fully understand what you are worried about now."


    "But when I made that decision in the beginning, you really supported me from the bottom of your heart?"


    "Some words, after that stage, I don''t want to say. I think we all know that what you should do now is to finish the work at hand, instead of talking to me now."


    Mo Shaoze''s tone was cold.


    But director Lin didn''t buy it at all. He always thought that Mo Shaoze could become the chairman of Xi''s group now, which had a lot to do with him. If he hadn''t supported him at the beginning, Mo Shaoze would not be the chairman at all.


    Therefore, he believes that his position in front of Mo Shaoze is definitely higher than that of other directors, and his weight of speech must be higher.


    "Chairman, although you are the person in charge of the group now, none of the decisions you have made need our continuous efforts behind."


    "Chairman, what you just said is right. When you suddenly said that you wanted to fight against Xi Shao, seriously, we all opposed it, because the current Xi group can''t compare with the original Xi group, so we are all worried."


    "In addition, you have just become the chairman of the board of directors. There are still a lot of things that have nothing to do with the relationship. We haven''t thoroughly seen them. So if we meet Xi Shao head-on at this time, we don''t have any chance to win at all."


    "But you agreed later."


    Mo Shaoze''s lips are covered with a cool sneer.


    "Yes, we agreed, but the reason why we agreed is that as long as we all stand on your side, we will certainly succeed. After all, Xi''s group will carry forward under your management in the future. Since you have taken over, you should change your name."


    "In addition to your dedication to the company over the years, we all see it in our eyes, so we have decided to trust you. No matter what the final result is, we have tried our best."


    "But now, just when we are ready, you suddenly tell us that to cancel the previous decision, chairman, we don''t know what is the reason, so now whether we or other colleagues in the company, we need a statement from the president."


    "Director Lin, the reason why these people gather in my office today to ask for so-called opinions is that you incited them, right?"


    When they heard this, there was a flash of confusion in their eyes. Then you look at me and I look at yours, but they don''t know what to say at this time, so they have to bow their heads.


    As soon as director Lin heard what he thought, he felt guilty for a short time.


    "Director Lin, if you want the so-called explanation, just come here by yourself. Why do you have to talk to me in front of so many people?"


    "Is it director Lin who dare not come to me by himself that encourages so many people to come to me with you?""Chairman, it''s not like that. After all, this matter has involved the interests of several departments. The reason why we stand here today is not only because of my proposal, but also because everyone thinks that you should give us an account of this matter."


    "Well, director Lin now admits that it is because of what director Lin said that the general managers are here today."


    "Chairman, in fact, it''s not just director Lin''s meaning. We are here today, and we really hope that the chairman can give us an explanation. After all, because of this matter, our company has indeed invested a lot of manpower and material resources, and we even offended several manufacturers who have been cooperating with us before."


    "Therefore, if there is no reasonable explanation, it will affect the centripetal force of the company and make the company''s colleagues feel that their superiors do not know their priorities."


    Someone suddenly whispered, head against, a look of panic.


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze look at the speaker, this is the head of the group''s cleaning department, but his words, let Mo Shaoze think still can listen.


    "You''re right. It''s really a wrong decision that I made because I didn''t see the consequences from the beginning to the sudden stop now."


    "So, since it''s wrong, I''ll stop when I know."


    "Director Lin has just said that I have just taken the position of chairman of Xi''s group. There are many twists and turns in it that I have not fully understood."


    "Therefore, no matter how it will develop in the future, I am absolutely right to correct my mistakes at present. Don''t you think it would be better to stop?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "I believe you have always felt in your heart that I am not qualified to meet Xi Nianchen. After all, I don''t have the two invisible absolute power companies behind Xi Nianchen."


    "I realized that my previous practice was too emotional to think about the future development of all employees in the company, so when I realized my mistake, I immediately stopped."


    "The best way to fight with Xi Nianchen is to lose both sides. In fact, I don''t think it''s any big deal. I''ve been fighting step by step from the bottom to my present position. I know all the operations of a company."


    "Therefore, how difficult it is to start from the beginning is something that people who have not experienced dare not think about."


    "So I don''t want my employees to lose their jobs because of this."


    "Director Lin, that''s what I''m saying. I don''t know if you are still satisfied?"


    On hearing this, director Lin was slightly surprised at his whereabouts, but nodded and quickly said, "well, since the chairman is so considerate of us, we should really be glad."


    "Chairman, we all support none of your decisions. It''s really the right decision to stop now, but will Xi Shao just let it go?"


    Director Lin made up his mind. Mo Shaoze, a draughtsman, didn''t know what was wrong, so he suddenly stopped. But Xi Nianchen was a lion and couldn''t be provoked.


    Once you are angry and serious, you will never stop, and you will never be torn apart.


    "Yes, chairman, according to our understanding of Xi Shao, once this kind of thing makes him angry, it won''t stop at all. Now we stop, but will Xi Shao stop?"


    Mo Shaoze did not answer this question directly, but said another thing.


    "There are some things that we can''t change if we want to, but if you don''t work hard, there may be no way to solve anything."


    Mo Shaoze''s sudden call made everyone confused. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Well, in fact, this kind of thing is the most difficult and irritating. Chairman, after we stop here, Xi Shao will surely think that we are afraid of him."


    Director Lin deliberately said that he felt unbearable.


    "Xi Nianchen will also stop this matter. As for the reasons, you don''t need to know, you just need to know. The most important thing for you now is to work well and do the work at hand."


    "Isn''t it because this matter has offended the previous cooperative manufacturers?"


    "I want you to think of a way to make our manufacturers change their minds. As for Xi Nianchen, you can rest assured that you don''t need to worry about it any more."


    After all, Mo Shaoze has a bad temper, which everyone knows.


    So now they should go out and work well.


    "Chairman, when we come here today, we want to get an explanation for this matter. We have no other meaning. If the chairman has nothing to order, we will go first."


    The experience of the Ministry of commerce took the lead and took the lead in looking at Mo Shaoze.


    As soon as director Lin heard this, his eyes began to give orders to the experience of the Ministry of Commerce, but at this moment the manager of the Ministry of Commerce didn''t pay any attention to him at all.


    Some things, they can go together to seek an explanation, but after the boss said so much, they are still indifferent to anything, that is really too should not.


    "You, you..."


    When director Lin saw that all the people had left with the manager of the commercial department, he was only filled with anger.


    These people are really unreliable, Mo Shaoze a symbolic anger, they have slipped away, simply unreliable.


    "Director Lin, if you don''t leave, what else do you have to say?"


    As soon as director Lin heard Mo Shaoze calling him, he quickly showed a smile, approached his desk for two steps, and said, "Chairman, what I did today is too abrupt. I don''t know if I will make you angry if I do this today?"


    Mo Shaoze listen to, the corner of the mouth that disdain ridicule, but did not through the sentence reaction.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by that? The reason why you did this today is for the good of the company. It''s just to ask for an explanation. I''ll give you an explanation."


    "What''s more, I did the wrong thing before. I should have given the order after careful consideration, but only because I was too excited in those two days did I do such irresponsible things."


    "So, it''s my fault, so I should give you a reasonable explanation. Therefore, I think that Mr. Lin has done a good job, which will make me feel that Mr. Lin will always supervise me in his work, which is definitely a great benefit to me."The obvious praise made him happy.


    "Chairman, please don''t say that. It''s my duty to do so much. It''s what I should do."


    "Chairman, no matter what will happen in the future, I will always stand on the side of the chairman, because I believe that the chairman will make Xi''s group better."


    "Yes, I believe it, too."


    "Chairman, I have nothing else to do. If you have nothing else to do, I will go out first."


    "OK, Mr. Lin, take your time."


    After seeing director Lin go out, the assistant beside Mo Shaoze frowned and said, "what does the old man want to do now?"


    "Maybe he thought that he had always been on my side, so my view of him was different from that of others, right?"


    "Chairman, it''s obvious that he wanted to suppress you by this incident, but she never thought that you would not buy his account at all."


    "What''s more, chairman, why do we still have such a person now? Is it hard to be him?"


    Without waiting for his assistant to finish speaking, Mo Shaoze interrupted him and said, "this man''s careful thinking is not enough to make me feel anything. The reason why I still keep him is that he still has some use."


    "Chairman, I don''t understand?"


    The assistant asked blankly.


    Now any decision made by the chairman, as an assistant who has been with the chairman for so many years, is more and more unable to understand the meaning of every decision made by the chairman.


    "You will understand these things later, but as for Xi Nianchen, you can take back all the people we sent out to follow Xi Nianchen recently."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Since we have said that we should take back the previous decision, we should be sincere at this critical moment.


    "You said that many people would be very happy after I made this decision. Why did they even come to question me with Lin Dong just now?"


    As he spoke, the pen in Mo Shaoze''s hand broke.


    "Chairman, now many people in the company can''t find the center of power. In addition to the jokes made by previous events, your dignity is greatly reduced in these people''s hearts."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Shaoze looked up at his assistant, and then went down again.


    Just after a while, there was a cold voice.


    "It seems that I should let them know that I am still not the one they can provoke."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen promised Gu shengxia to go shopping with her, but after lunch, she began to feel sleepy, so she slept in the lounge of Xi Nianchen''s office until he got off work in the afternoon.


    Out of the C.S. gate, a slightly cool wind blowing over, let Gu shengxia subconsciously tighten his clothes.


    And this small action, instant was Xi Nianchen to see.


    He reached out to hold Gu shengxia in his arms, and the other hand held Gu shengxia''s exposed hand to warm her.


    Xi Nianchen''s action is complete at one go, and Gu shengxia feels that his brain is too slow.


    So when she reacts, she just wants to struggle. After all, it''s at the gate of his company, and they''ve been off work one after another. If his employees see it, how bad is the impact?


    But Xi Nianchen didn''t let go at all.


    "Xi Nianchen, you let go. It''s at the door of your company. I''ll be seen by the subordinates of your company. The influence is not good. Let go quickly."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, eyebrow just slightly wrinkled for a while, but the hand didn''t have any loose meaning, on the contrary, the hand that embraces her waist tightens a few minutes more.


    "Wife, you also said that it''s at the gate of my company. Since it''s at the gate of my company, how can I affect my wife now?"


    "No, I mean your image will be affected. Didn''t you always keep a straight face until you were under your command? And it''s always very dignified. How can you look dignified now? "


    Xi Nianchen didn''t expect that what his wife was thinking was this. He immediately felt that he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Wife, dignified momentum and so on, are left to them to feel, I now this way, no dignified, is the most normal, after all, as their boss, I have a more important identity, that is as the boss of this company your husband."


    "So that''s my most important identity, and that''s what they can''t say."


    Besides, what does Xi Nianchen want to do? How can anyone dare to say?


    Moreover, he dotes on his wife, which is absolutely popular with most people.


    Soon, the driver came with the car.


    After they got in the car, they went straight to the mall.


    "Xi Nianchen, did you really bring me to the mall?"


    When standing at the gate of the mall, Gu shengxia asked later.


    After all, she always thought that Xi Nianchen had said all day just to appease her.


    "Of course, I''ll see if there''s anything I want to buy today, and I''ll take you to your studio tomorrow."


    As for Xia Xia''s desire to visit the studio all the time, Xi Nianchen knows it very well. After all, Xia Xia and Wen Jing set up the studio by themselves, and they have deep feelings.


    And because of a long time before, she didn''t go to the studio for a long time.


    So, it should be over.


    "Xi Nianchen, actually I have nothing to buy."


    Gu shengxia took Xi Nianchen to stand at the elevator entrance on the first floor of the shopping mall. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of what he wanted to buy. In fact, he didn''t expect anything. He didn''t have anything to buy at all.


    "Xia Xia, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger now. Should you buy some clothes or something?"


    "No, I bought a lot of clothes when I was pregnant with Ruirui, and I kept them all. When my stomach gets bigger, I can wear all those clothes, so I don''t need to buy them."


    "If you eat, it''s enough for mother Zhang to prepare every day, so there''s no need for this."


    For a moment, Xi Nianchen felt depressed.


    Because he finally had time to accompany his wife to the mall, but his wife didn''t buy it at all.


    He wants to enjoy watching his wife swipe his card no matter what she buys.


    However, from the time they two decided to be together, Xia Xia always used her own money, never willing to spend his money, which made him very depressed."Xi Nianchen, I really don''t need any, but do you have anything to buy? If you have something to buy, I can go with you? "


    In a word, let Xi Nianchen that is originally want to open words to stifle back.


    He frowned and murmured in his voice: "since there''s no need, let''s go home. When we need it, we''ll come back."


    Gu shengxia, for example, is a delicate person. If he can''t hear that Xi Nianchen is playing a small temper, it''s really impossible.


    Just as Xi Nianchen was about to leave, Gu shengxia suddenly reached out and grabbed Xi Nianchen''s arm.


    Xi Nianchen looks back and looks at her.


    "Xi Nianchen, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something I had to buy. I just forgot. Let''s go. Will you accompany me to buy it?"


    "Forget?"


    "Yes, you know, my memory seems to be really bad recently. Many things are really forgotten in a flash. Why, don''t you want to go shopping with me?"


    Xi Nianchen just wanted to blurt out how possible, but he thought that if he really said it, it would be too shameless.


    So he accepted his attitude and said, "since you forget, go now. Anyway, he has told the driver to come back in two hours. What do you want to buy?"


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s small temperament, Gu shengxia feels as if he saw Xi Nianchen possessed by ruiruirui at that moment. The father and son are really unusual in some aspects.


    Gu shengxia shook his head helplessly when Xi Nianchen couldn''t see him. Then he said, "I didn''t expect what I needed, but just now I wanted to think about what I needed, but it seems that I need a lot of things. Xi Nianchen, you must hold it for me later, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, subconsciously stopped, looked at Gu shengxia around her, looked at her from the beginning to the end, and then said: "you don''t think I take it, do you want you to take it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    "Of course not. How can I take things. However, Xi Nianchen, what was your look just now? What, discrimination against pregnant women? "


    "Wife, I''m wronged. How dare I?"


    "Hum, I know you dare not. Let''s go to the clothing area on the fourth floor first."


    At this time, Xi Nianchen is a good husband with twenty-four filial piety. Whatever Gu shengxia says, that''s what he says. Wherever he says, he will go.


    Just when they first arrived at the women''s Department on the fourth floor, they happened to meet a person Xi Nianchen didn''t want to see again.


    "What''s the attitude of the staff in your shop? What do you mean I don''t want to come here without money? What''s your attitude? "


    "Do I look like a man without money?"


    "I used to tip you enough to buy some of your most expensive clothes every time I came to this store for consumption. What do you mean now?"


    "I just can''t use this card?"


    "This is not the only card I have. What''s the matter with her? Don''t come to your store and pretend to be rich if I have no money. Is that your service attitude now? "


    Next to her stood a lady in office dress who kept bowing and bowing to her. She must be the person in charge of that store.


    "Ms. Zhao, I''m really sorry for our poor service. This time, it''s all our fault. Please don''t be angry. You can rest assured that I will discipline her well."


    "You want to keep such a snobbish shop assistant? I should have been driving for a long time. What else can I do? "


    "Yes, we''ll fire her right away. Please calm down. If you get angry, we can''t explain to Xi Shao."


    Yes, as soon as I heard this, I knew that the person in charge absolutely knew Xi Nianchen.


    "If you want me to calm down, you have to fire this shop assistant from me. Don''t let me see her again in this shopping mall. What a responsible attitude? Can''t I afford a dress?"


    "No, no, no, it''s our lax discipline. I''m sorry, you can''t afford the clothes in this store. Let''s see if you still like them. If you choose more, we''ll give them to you."


    "I don''t need it. I buy things from Zhao ya. I always pay for them myself. I don''t need you to send them."


    "Manager, are you really going to fire me? But I didn''t say that to this lady just now. I just said that there was no money on her card. She swiped three cards in a row and they were frozen. Besides, I really didn''t say anything


    Suddenly, a shop assistant came out with tears on his face.


    "I didn''t really say that."


    The assistant''s voice choked.


    As soon as the manager saw that Zhao Ya''s face became more ugly, he quickly went to the assistant and said, "you still don''t admit your fault?"


    "Do you know who this lady is?"


    "This is a distinguished guest in our shop. How can you say that?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    The assistant was selected by the manager to serve in the store, so she knew the assistant well. She had a good temper. When she was in the customer service department before, no matter how difficult the customers were, she was very patient and never lost her temper.


    Today''s case is framed.


    But now she has no choice. After all, this woman is Xi Shao''s famous mother. Every time she comes to the store, she will spend more than 100000 yuan. So they really can''t afford to offend her. What they can do now is to try every means to appease Xi Shao''s mother, and this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible. Don''t let more people rush in. "


    "You must have said something to make Ms. Zhao unhappy. So do you. Wouldn''t it be better to be more careful?"


    The manager whispered to the clerk.


    The assistant reddened his eyes and repeatedly said, "manager, I really didn''t say anything. I really didn''t say anything. Manager, please believe me. I can''t lose this job."


    "I can''t help you even if you are like this now. You''d better apologize now. If she gets angry, maybe she doesn''t need to fire you. So now, no matter it''s you or not, you have to apologize. You must apologize."


    "Do I have to admit what I didn''t do?"


    "Do you want to keep this job? If you still want to, just do as I said. If you don''t want to, you can just pack up your things and leave now. You are not young. Don''t you know what it means to be rich? "


    The shop assistant sniffed and had mixed feelings.


    Do you really want to admit what she didn''t do?


    But how can she keep this job if she doesn''t keep a low profile and ask for her forgiveness?She finally got a job here. She must not lose it.


    Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia frowned as they watched the scene.


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to pay attention to it, because she knew that Xi Nianchen was not ready to face Zhao ya.


    Just as she wanted to tell the men around her that they should go, she saw that the man was ready to go in the direction of the store.


    In a daze, she grabbed the man''s arm and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Stop her."


    "Do you feel you can face her now?"


    "Can''t again how, want to see her in this disgrace unjust person?"


    "Well? How can you tell that she wronged the shop assistant? What''s more, you have never been willing to pay attention to such things. How strange is it today? Are you so kind? "


    "I can''t stand it."


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you. It''s just Xi Nianchen. How do you plan to deal with this matter after you go? To expose her directly in public, or what? "


    "It''s monitoring. This kind of store should have monitoring. You''ll know when you see it."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, nodded, took back the hand holding Xi Nianchen''s arm, turned to put it under his chin, and said, "well, if she still refuses to admit it, or even quarrels with you here?"


    "Her character, I don''t think I need to say anything now, you know better than I do, so you decide for yourself, you will be bound to be entangled."


    "Now we''re going to let her make a scene here?"


    "People say that one is pregnant for three years. How can I feel that your IQ is not as good as mine at this time?"


    "That''s the kind of thing that can be solved in three or two sentences. Can you use it to look at the monitor?"


    "Wife, what do you do?"


    "I''m sure there are ways, but you can let me pass, but you can''t come forward."


    "You want to go by yourself? No, I''m not sure. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    This kind of place where people come and go, he must always accompany Xia Xia to ensure her safety.


    What''s more, the person she faces later is that person. If she gets angry and hurts Xia Xia, what should she do?


    "Xi Nianchen, I know you are worried about me, but you don''t need to. There are so many people there. Are you still afraid that they will hurt me? It''s OK. No, you just stand here. Don''t be found by her. I''ll come here in a moment


    Xi Nianchen frowned.


    Gu shengxia approached and smoothed Xi Nianchen''s frown, saying, "Xi Nianchen, have I ever told you that you really like frowning, but I don''t like to see you frowning. I really don''t need to worry. I can handle it very well."


    With that, Gu shengxia walked towards the store.


    Xi Nianchen is not at ease. He follows behind him. He stops on the floor in front of the store, relative to Zhao ya, and pays close attention to the movement inside.


    "Why is it so busy here?"


    Gu shengxia walked into the shop with a smile.


    In fact, she really did not expect that the people in the shop would know her, and when she was talking, she took the initiative to go to her side, said hello, and asked respectfully, "Mrs. Xi, what do you need?"


    "Well? Do you know me? "


    "Of course, you are Xi Shao''s wife. Naturally we know each other, and..."


    After seeing Gu shengxia, Zhao Ya comes to them with anger, and her tone is very bad.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Shopping."


    "When you come here to go shopping, do you know that the consumption of this store is not affordable at all."


    Gu shengxia just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t show anything.


    "It''s true that the clothes in this shop are a little expensive, but I can still afford that one."


    Gu shengxia knows that some of his dresses have been sold in some high-end shops in major shopping malls, but he didn''t expect that this shop also has them.


    But she thought that although her dress was very popular, it should not be too expensive.


    However, did not expect, next Zhao Ya''s words let her feel very surprised.


    Because she never knew that one of her clothes could be sold at such a high price, which was totally unexpected.


    "That dress is up to you? If you don''t spend my mother''s son''s money, you can''t afford it. That dress is the most expensive dress in the whole shopping mall. Of course, I know that it was designed by your master Jessica, but your master''s dress. Are you sure you can afford it? "


    What''s the logic?


    It''s her master''s that makes her more affordable, isn''t it?


    "How much?"


    Gu shengxia looks at the clerk behind him and asks.


    But this time it was not the clerk who had just served, it was the manager.


    "Mrs. Xi, what do you mean? It''s your dress. You don''t need to pay at all."


    Just now Zhao Ya''s words have surprised Gu shengxia. Unexpectedly, the manager''s words have made her even more surprised.


    Her clothes?


    It seems that few people know her identity. Why did she say that?


    Did you let out something by accident?


    Now Gu shengxia still didn''t think of his wechat.


    Just pretending not to understand the manager''s words, he said, "you''re really joking. How could it be my clothes?"


    "Oh, by the way, I just saw you talking to the shop assistant fiercely. What happened?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhao Ya said with disdain.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but one thing makes me feel that it has something to do with me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Ya frowned.


    "In fact, I didn''t plan to come in just after I saw it. As for what you are doing or saying, I''m not interested in knowing, but you shouldn''t embarrass people here under the banner of Xi Nianchen."


    "Whether they say something that makes you unhappy, or whether they really say it, you can''t be so aggressive. It''s not right."


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean I''m under the banner of my son? Besides, what qualifications do you have to speak to me in this tone? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ms. Zhao, before I showed up, the clerk had already humbled you?"


    "For the time being, let''s not say what they said about you. Let''s say they apologized. Even if you are angry again, you should know to stop when it''s good."


    "Are you losing your own people or Xi Nianchen''s?"


    Zhao Ya listen, in the heart a burst of anger burning."Shut up, shut up. What''s your right to say that to me?"


    "Gu shengxia, do you think you are now firmly locked in my son''s heart?"


    "Don''t be too self righteous. I''m still my son''s mother. Do you really think I won''t tell ah Chen when you say so now?"


    Zhao Ya angrily approaches Gu shengxia. Xi Nianchen, who is outside, immediately prepares to go in, but he is grabbed by the wrist.


    "Since I dare to speak to you like this, it means that I won''t be afraid of what you say to Xi Nianchen at all, so I don''t care whether you say it or not."


    "Ms. Zhao, if I were you, I shouldn''t waste time here. I think you should think about why your card can''t be used."


    "Also, if you want to buy something, I have some money here. If you want to buy something, you can use it."


    "Yes, this is my own money. It has nothing to do with Xi Nianchen."


    That manager listens to Gu shengxia mouth a seat Nianchen''s name, in the heart don''t understand of think, isn''t say seat little very pet own wife?


    Why is Xi Shao''s wife still calling Xi Shao''s name so directly now?


    Is this the so-called taste of the upper class?


    "Gu shengxia, you bitch!"


    Zhao Ya becomes angry and wants to wave her hand to Gu shengxia. But before she touches Gu shengxia, she grabs her wrist.


    At that moment, Zhao Ya looked at Gu shengxia and looked at her eyes, her heart suddenly missed two times.


    There was a shiver in my heart.


    She She showed that strong expression again. The last time she saw it, it was in her office.


    She didn''t expect to see it again today.


    "Gu shengxia, you are so rude and unreasonable to me now. You even talk about me in front of so many people. Whose face do you think you are losing? Are you not discrediting ah Chen? "


    "Do you have one?"


    "I''ve just told you that I didn''t have any plans, and I didn''t plan to show up. It was just because of you that I decided to show up. But I didn''t expect you to make such a scene. I also feel helpless."


    "But fortunately, I''m not prepared to entangle with you. I just want to tell you that it''s someone else''s fault to forgive others, and others have already apologized to you. As for how to deal with others, it''s their manager''s business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Ms. Zhao, is the Zhao family as generous as you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Since you are generous, why is your card frozen? Shouldn''t you ask first about this kind of thing?"


    With that, Gu shengxia approached Zhao Ya on his own initiative, lowered his voice and said, "don''t go too far. If you don''t want your face to become more ugly, you can continue to do so. Anyway, I don''t care about anything."


    "After all, people in this store have already known me."


    "What''s more, Ms. Zhao, your present situation should be different from mine, right? This shop has my master''s clothes. Even if I do something shameful here today, they will not dare to say anything in my master''s face. "


    "Besides, I''m so dazzled by Xi Nianchen that even if I''m ashamed here today, he will take me home happily."


    "But Ms. Zhao, do you think if Xi Nianchen really comes, what can you do? Will he really protect you?"


    "You bitch."


    Zhao Ya''s eyes hate.


    "Ms. Zhao, you are also a woman. Naturally, you should know that women in the world should not embarrass women. I don''t have to investigate the things you did to me before, but I also hope you can see your position clearly, know what you can and can''t do in the future, and don''t blindly do things that don''t leave a way for you."


    Zhao Ya listens, in the heart all the time feels to have what to hold her heart to be the same, let her gasp for breath.


    There are more and more people around now, and she also feels that she can''t live with her face.


    Turning around, he picked up his bag and looked at Gu shengxia. He raised his voice angrily, obviously to let all the people on the scene hear him.


    "For a woman like you who doesn''t respect her mother-in-law, even if you have ah Chen''s flesh and blood, I still won''t admit that you are ah Chen''s wife. You are never worthy of me."


    With that, she turned and left the shop in a huff.


    In this regard, Gu shengxia shrugged, right when did not hear the general.


    As soon as the troublemakers left, the manager immediately began to evacuate the crowd around their shop.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t worry about the episode just now. It was just a misunderstanding. Now it''s OK. Please continue to choose your favorite clothes."


    At this time, the manager also saw Xi Nianchen coming in from the door.


    She slightly a Leng, hurriedly forward, smiling greeting, "seat less."


    When I saw the people behind him, I also said hello with a smile, saying: "young, long time no see."


    "Wife, don''t do that in the future. I''m so tired."


    Xi Nianchen ignored the manager and went directly around her to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia lowered his head and did something wrong. He didn''t go to see Xi Nianchen at all.


    "Oh, Hello, sister-in-law, what''s the matter? When I was just looking at you outside, my fighting power was very strong. How can I turn into a little rabbit in a moment? It can''t work


    When Lin Tiantian heard the speech, she glared at the year when she was talking, but she stood beside him and didn''t speak.


    Because of this kind of thing, she thought it was better for her husband and wife to talk about it, so she took Nian to see the clothes.


    "Xi Nianchen, I was very confident. I think I can let Zhao Ya leave in a few words. I didn''t expect that I would humiliate you."


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.


    Really, just now she shouldn''t try to be brave and say that she can handle this matter, otherwise she won''t be so shameful now.


    What can I do now? I have no face.


    "Wife, who said you were disgraced? You just had a strong fighting capacity, and my husband is proud of you. Besides, I have been worried about my wife all the time. I didn''t expect that my wife''s fighting capacity is still very strong, but if this strong point is used in..."


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand, but his tone of voice has completely changed.


    This is a close husband and wife. How can Gu shengxia not understand his words? He can understand what it means in an instant.


    Suddenly raised his head, face shy, it is to let Xi Nianchen look very like ah.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m talking to you seriously? Can you stop being such a hooligan? Do you really want to lose your image


    "I don''t want this image in front of my wife."


    Gu shengxia looked at the tall man in front of her speechless, and she didn''t know what to say.


    The two people who looked at the clothes there saw that the two families had made up, so they came over happily.


    "Second sister-in-law, I really admire you."


    Nian continued to tease Gu shengxia.


    Lin Tiantian twisted her hand on his wrist and said, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. What''s the matter? Do you want me to fight with your mother?"


    "Well, you must not. You two are as close as mother and daughter. I am the outsider in front of you. You and my mother will never quarrel, but you two will definitely cooperate with me. So I give up. You must not."Looking at the new year with sunglasses and scarf in front of him, although he can''t see the expression clearly, Gu shengxia can imagine it.


    After all, when they were young, they were always so careless and joking.


    "Brother Chen, why did you two suddenly come here today? Shouldn''t you be going home at this time? "


    Xi Nianchen said: "Xia Xia has been staying at home all this time, which is very boring, so I took her out after work to see if there is anything to buy."


    "What about the things you bought?"


    See two people''s facial expressions one after another show helpless expression, years is happy.


    "No, you mustn''t tell me that you just got to the mall, did you?"


    "If that''s the case, you''ll be out of luck."


    "Well, let''s not talk about us. Are you going shopping here? Is that ok with you? "


    The first sentence is said with Lin Tiantian, and the last sentence is naturally said when looking at Nian.


    "I just don''t have inspiration. I want to go out for a walk after dinner in the evening. He will follow me. I said that if I am recognized, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Why don''t you go shopping together?"


    "Xia Xia, there''s no way to get together. They''ve already had dinner. We haven''t finished our meal yet. We''ll have to go back for dinner later."


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t eat. I just came back from the set. I wanted to go to her for dinner. As a result, she had no conscience to eat by herself. I''m still hungry now. Why don''t we go to eat first? Why don''t you go shopping later? "


    "Wife, are you hungry?"


    Gu shengxia originally wanted to say that because she didn''t tell her family in advance that they would not go to dinner, Zhang''s mother must have prepared dinner for them. If she didn''t go, wouldn''t it be a bit


    As a result, before she could speak out, there was a very small voice. She came to them and opened her mouth cautiously, "Xi Shaoneng, it was our clerk who did the wrong thing just now, and invited Xi Shaoneng..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    "You should deal with that matter by yourself. If it really happens, you should be fired. But if it doesn''t, don''t hold others responsible. I apologize for the impact on your store today."


    On hearing this, the manager quickly said, "no, it''s our fault that we haven''t treated your mother well. That''s why this kind of thing happened."


    "Manager, let''s take this matter as a thing of the past. I don''t need to mention it any more. But I just looked at the clerk, and I don''t think he is the one who can say that. So please ask the store manager to make a good investigation. If not, don''t wrongly treat her."


    "What Mrs. Xi said is that she has been working in the mall for many years. Whether she is in the customer service department or transferred here, she is conscientious and her service attitude is obvious to all. I just don''t know why this kind of thing happened today."


    "In that case, the manager will see to it, and we won''t influence your business here."


    Gu shengxia said, four people are ready to leave.


    But at this time, the assistant who was embarrassed by Zhao ya just now came up carefully, stood in front of Gu shengxia and Nian Shi, lowered his head and said with a laugh, "please, please wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter, anything else?"


    Gu shengxia asked.


    "May I have your name, please? You are my idol. I never thought that I would meet you one day in Jinglai. I... "


    After that, Gu shengxia didn''t listen to what the girl said, because they wanted to sign their idol''s confession.


    Among them, the only one who can be signed is years.


    After listening to the girl finish, he opened the scarf, but didn''t take off her glasses, and said, "I''ll go. It''s all recognized. I thought it was the manager''s sharp eye. I didn''t expect that the shop assistants could recognize me who was covered so tightly. It seems that I have to cover more tightly next time to go out."


    With that, he was ready to take the pen and paper from the girl in front of him and sign his name.


    As a result, the next moment, I heard people say: "young, sorry, I want to ask Jessica to sign for me. Since you started publishing the design inspiration of the dress three years ago, I have been very fond of your work."


    "To tell you the truth, my dream is to be a fashion designer like you. I really like you. Could you sign for me?"


    This words a, pour is let Gu shengxia completely surprised.


    She looked at Xi Nianchen and at Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian, so she looked at the girl and said with a smile, "well, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not Jessica. I''m Gu shengxia. Jessica is my master."


    "Well, you''re Jessica, so don''t deny it, Mrs. Xi. Your clothes sell really well in our store."


    "It has been posted on Weibo today. You also posted Xi Shao''s photos on Jessica''s Weibo account. Now we all know that."


    Gu shengxia


    Did she miss something? What does it have to do with Weibo?


    What''s Xi Nianchen''s picture? What''s the ghost?


    Lin Tiantian looks at Gu shengxia''s muddled face, and suddenly feels that she forgot to switch her account when she saw that microblog in the morning.


    So she kindly went to Gu shengxia''s side and explained the microblog in a low voice.


    Five minutes later, Gu shengxia walked out of the shop with a face full of regret.


    At the moment when she walked out of the shop, she really wanted to raise her head to the sky and scream: "Gu shengxia, you are so stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly. During this period, there was no movement. Even Zhao Ya was quiet.


    Just this kind of quiet, always let Gu shengxia feel not calm in the heart.


    A week ago, Wen Jing went to the United States with Mo Shaoze. Although they only talked on the phone two days ago, Gu shengxia was still not at ease.


    "Young grandma, sometimes you really think too much. Although Mr. Mo didn''t grow up with me, now that they have children, Mr. Mo must really change his mind. Please don''t worry so much."


    Zhang Ma''s consolation is kindness, and Gu shengxia naturally knows it.


    So she smiles at Zhang Ma and says, "Zhang Ma, I know. Maybe I think too much. After all, Mo Shaoze really cares about Wen Jing''s baby."


    "They haven''t been in the United States for a long time. They just said they would go for two months. Now I''m really cranky. Besides, I talked to Wen Jing on the phone the day before yesterday. It must be OK."


    Smell speech, Zhang Ma also laughed.


    "Little grandma, it''s normal for pregnant women to think wildly during their pregnancy, but you should adjust your mind before pregnancy."


    Gu shengxia nodded, "Zhang Ma, let you worry.""Young granny, if you can help you, my old bone is also useful."


    "That young granny, if there are no other things, I will go to work first."


    "Mm-hmm, OK. It''s hard for Zhang ma."


    As soon as Zhang''s mother leaves, Gu shengxia always feels uncomfortable. She directly takes out her mobile phone and calls Wen Jing.


    Soon, Wen Jing answered the phone.


    "Honey, I just got on the phone the day before yesterday, and you called me again today. Is that what you think of me?"


    "Wen Jing, are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m ok, Xia Xia. What''s the matter with you? How can I hear your voice? What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, no, I just feel bored and I have no one to accompany me. I just thought that it''s not too late in America now, so I called you to ask what you are doing."


    "Shaoze introduced me to a yoga teacher these two days. He didn''t know where to hear about it. He said that when he was pregnant, doing yoga was very helpful to his body. I couldn''t beat him, so I learned from the teacher every day. In fact, it was time to pass the time."


    "That''s good. It''s easy to feel sleepy when you''re pregnant. Your body feels tired. It''s good for you to exercise. I''m optimistic about you."


    "Xia Xia, why don''t I introduce you to Mr. Xi as well, and then how about the two of us?"


    "Come on, I don''t feel strong all over now. I want to sleep all day. You can''t make me sleep. Since you are busy doing yoga, I won''t disturb you."


    "Wen Jing, we haven''t been abroad. It''s my first time to go to England before. It''s also your first time to go to America. So you must take good care of yourself and call me when you have something. Even if I can''t help you, Xi Nianchen is sure to."


    "Well, there''s Shaoze here. Besides, he''s busy with his work. What I have to do every day is to pass the time, so don''t worry. I''ll go back in more than a month."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Knowing that you think about me like that, I also feel that I''ve been too happy in my life."


    "Screw you, do your yoga well. I won''t disturb you any more."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone with Wen Jing, Gu shengxia''s heart is a little more stable. He knows that she''s OK, and Mo Shaoze also finds her a yoga teacher to exercise. It''s good to think about their relationship.


    But Wenjing in the United States at this moment is not what Gu shengxia thought.


    "The relationship between you two is really good. Just now, you were still making trouble with me because of a photo. Now, because Gu shengxia''s phone call changed so much, Wen Jing, why didn''t I find you acting so well before?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you''ve been drinking today. I don''t want to talk to you now. When you wake up, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "What more?"


    "Isn''t it just a picture? What do you want to say to me, or do you think I can''t get into your eyes now? "


    "Mo Shaoze, you are really drunk today, I don''t want to say anything, and I don''t want you to do anything that you regret tomorrow after you are drunk, so you have a rest."


    For a drunk man, Wen Jing is really upset.


    It''s only a week since he came here. He has been drunk four times. Every time he gets drunk, he will say something sarcastically that makes her unable to forgive him.


    But when he woke up the next day, he thought that nothing had happened and forgot everything at night.


    "What do you regret? What do you want to know? Let''s just ask now. Anyway, it''s all the things between you women. Isn''t it just a picture? It''s interesting to make trouble with me as soon as you come back? "


    "Besides, don''t you know why I''m with you now?"


    "Wen Jing, I admit that I really like you and love you before, but after so many things, do you think I can still love you?"


    "Now you are the best of the Xi family."


    "You know, when you were imprisoned by me at that time, the Xi family all went out."


    "They even sent my dad to prison to find you."


    "Wen Jing, when did you get so high in their heart?"


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t talk any more. Have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow, OK?"


    "Not good."


    Wen Jing really doesn''t want to hear what Mo Shaoze said next, because he already said that last night.


    She knew she could guess what he was going to say next.


    "You don''t want me to say it, but I have to say it. Do you know how weak I feel now?"


    "I tell you, the reason why I had to face Xi Nianchen before was because I was really angry, but afterwards I calmed down and felt that I was too irrational at that time, because I was not Xi Nianchen''s hands at that time."


    "After all, everything I do in Xi''s group is not settled. Although many people are supporting me when I make decisions, who knows if they are really supporting me?"


    "I always wanted to take back the decisions I sent out, because I knew that I had to conserve my energy before I could fight Xi Nianchen to the end. But at that time, I couldn''t find an excuse to take back the decisions, because I didn''t want to be looked down upon by my staff, and I didn''t want to be looked down upon by Xi Nianchen, so when I knew you were pregnant, I was relieved."


    "I think, by you, I want to stop all this. The people of Xi''s family will definitely not pursue me any more. Even if Xi Nianchen is angry again, he will stop because Gu shengxia is looking at your face."


    "Wen Jing, I really didn''t expect that you were the only one who could help me at the critical moment. I really didn''t expect that."


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t say it. Please don''t say it."


    "Why don''t you say it? I have to say it. I have to say all my thoughts. Do you know how long these things have been in my heart these days?"


    "Wen Jing, why can''t you be as obedient as before? You don''t ask about my affairs and just stay with me honestly?"


    "Why do you have to interfere in my decision? Why do you choose to stand on Xi Nianchen''s side?"


    "Do you think I''m not good to you?"


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze got up from the sofa, went to the sofa where Wen Jing was sitting, and approached Wen Jing with the smell of wine.


    "Wen Jing, I really don''t like your cold appearance more and more. I really hate you who always trouble me."


    "Wen Jing, all these changes are due to Xi Nianchen. If you don''t have them, you will be honest with me. You will listen to me. No matter what I say, you won''t retort. I believe you will become like that.""Mo Shaoze, that kind of me, just like a puppet, in the face of a dead me, do you feel happy?"


    "No, I''m not happy, but I don''t feel uncomfortable. At least you, like a puppet, will smile at me. But now you won''t smile at me at all. You''ll always show me your face."


    "Wen Jing, do you think that if you are pregnant with my child now, I really can''t do anything with you?"


    "Wen Jing, do you know that you always make me feel suffocated?"


    "I really hate this feeling."


    "Wenjing, you have my children in your stomach, but you know, as long as I want to, other women will have my children, so it''s not just you who can have my children."


    Listen to Mo Shaoze''s words, Wen Jing''s heart is pulling painfully.


    Did she really make a mistake?


    Such a mo Shaoze, can she change?


    "Mo Shaoze, what you said today, you will treat it as nothing happened tomorrow, but I have no way to treat it as nothing happened. Do you really have no little love for me now?"


    "Love?"


    Suddenly, hearing Wen Jing''s words, Mo Shaoze laughed.


    It''s like hearing such a big joke.


    "Now you tell me love? Wen Jing, now you ask me if I still love you? "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you know that for a long time? How selfish I am, Mo Shaoze. How can I love others? It''s too late for me to love myself. Isn''t it a waste of my time to love others? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Struggling with the pain, Wen Jing''s voice choked and asked, "now tell me, who is the person in this picture? You put her in the interlayer of your wallet and take her with you all the time. Who is she to you?"


    "Why, jealous?"


    Looking at Wen Jing, Mo Shaoze asked with a look of indifference.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you really have someone you love? In your eyes, am I really so worthless? "


    "Are you sober now? People say that you speak the truth after drinking, so what you are saying is from your heart, right?"


    "Mo Shaoze, I really can''t forget what you said today. I won''t accompany you in acting tomorrow. I won''t ignore what you said."


    "But when you wake up tomorrow, I must ask you, this child in my stomach, do you care?"


    With that, Wen Jing got up and went to another room.


    She is tired.


    Support for a long time, but also has been constantly telling themselves in the heart, he will certainly change, the time they were together, absolutely not her one-sided paid feelings.


    She always believed that Mo Shaoze must have paid for her feelings.


    No matter what kind of existence their relationship has become, they must have loved each other.


    Between her and Mo Shaoze, the missing is always the fate.


    But now as long as he doesn''t do anything to hurt others, she won''t say another word. Even if he doesn''t love her and their children, she has nothing to say.


    "Mo Shaoze, I really hope you don''t make me feel that my choice is a huge mistake."


    Lying on the bed, quietly looking at the dark ceiling, said to himself.


    The next day.


    Just like the previous three or four times, Mo Shaoze really woke up and walked to Wen Jing''s side as if nothing had happened yesterday. He just wanted to put his hand on her stomach.


    But Wen Jing refused.


    He frowned and looked at Wen Jing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you were drunk last night, don''t you still remember what happened last night and what you told me?"


    "Wen Jing, did I get drunk again yesterday? You are so angry. Did I say something ugly yesterday? Wenjing, I''m really sorry. I can''t control myself recently. That''s why I''ve been talking about things after drinking. "


    "Wen Jing, no matter what I said yesterday, don''t be angry or take it to heart, because it won''t be my true words at all."


    "But people say that when you drink, you tell the truth."


    "Wen Jing, what did I say yesterday? Is it like every time I said something that made you sad? Wen Jing, you should punch me hard, or you can find a stick and knock me out when I''m talking nonsense, so I won''t talk nonsense. "


    Wen Jing shook his head.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you care about my baby?"


    "Wen Jing, I certainly care about what you mean. How can I not care? This is the crystallization of our love and my first child. How can I not care?"


    "So you care a lot, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I must care a lot."


    Looking at Mo Shaoze''s face firmly saying that he cares about the child''s words, Wen Jing really you think you have to believe it.


    "Mo Shaoze, you told me yesterday that you don''t want me to take charge of your current affairs, and you don''t want me to say that you are not, and you don''t like my attitude towards you now. Now I have a way to improve the relationship between us. Do you want to listen?"


    Hearing Wen Jing''s words, Mo Shaoze could not help frowning, but also asked: "what method?"


    "Whether you want me to stay abroad or return to China, you can find me any place you want to watch."


    "What do you mean? Wen Jing, what are you trying to say? "


    "I''d like to say that by reducing the number of times we meet, maybe the current relationship between us can slow down."


    "I don''t see you very often, so I don''t know about you. As long as I don''t know, I can let myself not listen to or think about it. I can have a baby quietly. Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    If he really cared so much about the child, he would certainly agree to her proposal.


    Wen Jing thinks that if it goes on like this, the depression that didn''t appear last time will definitely appear this time.


    "Wen Jing, are you just making trouble with me now because of that photo? You don''t even want to live with me, you want to live out?"


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I really can''t help myself not to care about that picture. You know, when I first saw that picture, my heart suddenly cooled.""Because I look like the girl in the picture, I don''t know how I should tell you what I saw at that time."


    "When we were together, I always felt that there was something in your heart, but I didn''t know what it was at that time."


    "But now think about it, it should be that you already have a girl you like in your heart, and the reason why you chose me at the beginning is probably because I am somewhat similar to this girl."


    "Wenjing, you misunderstood. It''s not like that. It''s just a coincidence."


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t say any more. I really don''t know how long I can stick to it, so how about living alone? You can rest assured that I will be in the place you can see, and I will concentrate on raising the baby. "


    "Wen Jing, why don''t you believe what I''m saying now? In your heart, I''m not worthy of your trust now?"


    "That picture is really not what you think. Let me explain..."


    "No, I don''t want to listen, Mo Shaoze. Don''t say any more, OK? Just leave me the last dignity, OK?"


    "Well, if you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it. Anyway, no matter what I say now, you always don''t believe it. In that case, I won''t force you to believe me."


    "You want to live on your own to get rid of me, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you now that it''s impossible. Where I am, Mo Shaoze, and you, Wen Jing, must be. Because you are my woman, you should be by my side all the time. "


    "Don''t do anything to leave me. I will never let you have this chance."


    With that, Mo Shaoze left angrily.


    Wen Jing hears Mo Shaoze''s angry knocking on the door before he leaves. His body seems to have been taken away all his strength suddenly, and he suddenly sits on the sofa.


    He held his stomach in his hands, looked at something with his eyes, and murmured to himself in his voice: "baby, it seems that the saying is true. After people get drunk, what they say is true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "I have known for a long time that you are not destined to get enough fatherly love and maternal love when you come to this world, but I want you to stay selfish, because I always think your father must have changed, but now I really want to give up all this?"


    Wen Jing said to himself.


    The heart is also very painful.


    She really didn''t want things to end like this and didn''t want to see Mo Shaoze go further and further off the right track.


    So, she wants to try again.


    "Baby, in order to let you have enough father love, Mommy is ready to work hard again. If she can''t shake your father this time, Mommy will become a cruel mommy and won''t leave you in this world without love."


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng is in the middle of the night.


    "Why do you arrange this kind of dinner for me? And then there is the old lecheron. I told you last time, but don''t let me go to any dinner where there is the old lecheron? "


    Du Sisi angrily looked at his agent, very upset in the heart.


    "My aunt, I certainly remember what you said before, but aren''t you still on that show? Now it''s not easy for you to rely on this variety show to clean up. If you offend chairman Qian at this time, don''t we have to give up all our previous achievements? "


    "So, you''d better bear it. After finishing the variety show, if you really don''t want to, we''ll try to keep a distance from him, but at present we really can''t. We have to rely on him to turn over, don''t we?"


    The agent placated dossier.


    "Sisi, I believe you don''t have to tell me what this circle is like. You must be clear in your mind."


    "This is an opportunity that we finally have, but we must seize it. Don''t worry. Although you have nothing to do with Xi Shao now, chairman Qian has no guts to steal from you. At most, he just eats your tofu. You can''t do anything else. Just believe me."


    "Sisi, you should know that there is no other agent willing to take you except me. So what I do now is for your sake. You can rest assured that we have to cooperate for a long time. How can I make you suffer losses in this kind of thing?"


    "Of course I know. You have done a lot for me, so I believe you too. It''s just that Chairman Qian really makes me sick."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry. After today''s dinner, I won''t let you have dinner with him any more. You will be my cash cow in the future. How can such people eat your tofu all the time?"


    "Don''t worry, I will watch him well."


    "Well, since you have already said that, I have nothing to say, but later, if I am really drunk by them, you must take me back."


    Agent a listen to Du Si agreed, heart immediately also happy.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you back. Let''s go in now. Now they are all important people, that is, your gold owner. They can''t offend you at all."


    Dossier nodded and went in behind his agent.


    Sure enough, today the old wolf is full of strength in her wine.


    "Chairman Qian, I''ve really drunk a lot in Jintan, and I really can''t drink any more. I still have an announcement tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment next time. I''ll have a good drink with you then."


    "Sisi, it''s no good. You are a busy man. When you are busy with your work, you don''t remember me. It''s not easy to see you today. Of course, I''ll let you accompany me."


    With that, he began to eat tofu back and forth in his thigh.


    Without any trace, Du Sisi pulled chairman Qian''s hand away and said drunkenly: "Chairman Qian, what you said, the opportunity you won for me, I should cherish it well."


    "In order to repay you for helping me, I have to redouble my efforts to make your face shine, don''t I?"


    "Yes, we can say everything, but we can''t let you go so easily today."


    When Chairman Qian said this, several other people echoed and said, "yes."


    "Sisi is a busy man. How can we let Sisi leave like this?"


    "Everyone, you really hurt me by saying that. Why don''t you do this? I''ll give you three more penalties, and then let me go back. We''ll have plenty of opportunities after that."


    Dussi said with a smile.


    "In fact, I think it''s a good idea. After all, we''ll have a long way to go. How can we have a drink for everyone here? That''s the past, isn''t it?"


    "Sisi, I''ve heard that your drinking capacity is very good. It seems that we didn''t drink much just now."Listen to their words, you will know that if she doesn''t survive today, it will be very difficult for her to get out of this place.


    "Sisi, don''t listen to their nonsense. Come on, just have another drink with me and go back. I know you must be very busy these days. Otherwise, why didn''t you receive my phone calls several times?"


    "Chairman Qian, I''m to blame for this. Every time I finish my trip, it''s one or two o''clock in the morning. I was thinking of calling you back, but I didn''t have time because it was too late."


    "When I went on working the next day, I forgot. But I asked my agent to remind me, but I thought about her many things, so I forgot. It''s my fault."


    "Sisi, how can I blame you? Well, I know you are so busy. I call you back. It really bothers you."


    "Chairman Qian, if you say that, I''m really embarrassed. I still have programs because you''re helping me."


    "I will always remember your kindness. When I have the ability, I will certainly repay you."


    "Sisi, do you know why I have to help you all the time?"


    As chairman Qian said, he took the bottle from another man, poured a glass of wine for dussi, and continued: "in fact, I really knew you because I saw your play. Later, I have been paying attention to you all the time. At that time, I was thinking, what kind of girl is this, who can walk into my heart all at once It makes my heart beat faster. "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve lived to such an age that I didn''t expect that I would be moved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Other people on the scene were doing their own things, and no one listened to what chairman Qian was saying.


    "Chairman Qian, it''s a great honor for me to be said like this. I''m very grateful."


    Duss said gratefully, but the meaning was ambiguous.


    Almost all the female stars in this circle will say this kind of words that are appealing to others.


    But what Dusi didn''t know was that today''s chairman Qian was a must for her!


    "Sisi, come and have a drink with me. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll have two more.


    As a result, Du Sisi drank the wine cup handed over by Chairman Qian.


    Now she really wants to leave this disgusting place in a hurry. The purpose of chairman Qian is really clear and can''t be made clear any more.


    Now just help her on a program, now even want to ask her to accompany him?


    If you don''t have a good look at him, how can you qualify her to accompany him?


    "Chairman Qian, you can rest assured that I will work hard in the future and live up to your generous help this time."


    "Sisi, there''s no need to say that. I can help you because I can help you now. If I can''t help you in the future, won''t I disappoint you?" Chairman Qian''s smile is meaningful.


    Hearing the speech, Du Sisi reached for chairman Qian''s arm and said, "don''t say that."


    "Chairman Qian, your help is enough to satisfy me now."


    "Here, I''ll give you another toast. Thank you very much."


    With that, Duss took the glass on the table and drank it down.


    "Sisi, I know you have a notice to catch up with tomorrow, so I won''t force you to stay and drink with us. However, Sisi, you have to promise me one thing before you leave, otherwise I really can''t let you go."


    Seeing that dussi had finished his two glasses of wine, chairman Qian felt that his goal had been achieved, so he began to put on a very understanding appearance.


    "Chairman Qian, what do you want me to promise you?"


    "Sisi, as you said, I''ve helped you a lot, but since I''ve helped you a lot, can we talk on the phone often after that? At least you won''t answer my phone any more, will you?"


    "Chairman Qian, I''m really sorry before. I really don''t want to answer your call. I''m too busy. You can rest assured that I will answer your call as long as I see it."


    "Sisi, I know you are a very kind girl, and you can rest assured that as long as you need, I will let you have countless announcements and advertisements in the future."


    "But Sisi, you also know that in our society, no one will do anything for no reason, so Sisi, what I mean now, do you understand?"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he gave a cold smile in his heart. What he said was so obvious. How could she not understand that she was not a new person in this field? Naturally, she knew.


    So she immediately slightly lowered her head, a very helpless and sad look, slowly said: "Chairman Qian, I know that you have really helped me a lot recently, and I also know that for you now, I really can''t repay you."


    "But chairman Qian, please give me some time to think about it. Next, I should find a man who can rely on me to take good care of me."


    Dussi''s looks are very attractive.


    When she spoke, she kept her whole body close to Chairman Qian. Even her words were very ambiguous, and her hand touched chairman Qian''s chest.


    This provocative action made dussi feel that today she must be able to leave, but she never thought that it was her particularly provocative action that made chairman Qian have to deal with her today.


    Because the next second, chairman Qian suddenly reached out and fished the whole person into his arms.


    That big mouth full of bad breath, can''t help but want to kiss Duss.


    Chairman Qian''s action was so sudden that Du Sisi had no time to react, so when she reacted, chairman Qian''s smelly mouth had already been kissing.


    Duress subconsciously resisted, but found that his body was changing.


    Finally, chairman Qian didn''t go deep. He just gave a kiss and opened the distance between them.


    He just held Dusi''s hand, but he didn''t let it go. Instead, he said, "Sisi, what you just said really excited me. I didn''t expect you to say that."


    "I thought you want more time. Now that you have considered it, don''t think so much. Just stay with me. No matter what you want, I will let you get it."


    "Yes, Sisi, chairman Qian mentioned you in front of us more than once. You know, chairman Qian really likes you.""Chairman Qian and I have known each other for such a long time. I really have never seen him pay so much attention to a woman."


    "Women, no matter how bright they are outside, they must know that it is the most important to have a man who loves them."


    The business partners brought by Chairman Qian said one after another after seeing them kissing.


    Du Sisi was kissed by Chairman Qian, and she was disgusted. But now in front of so many people, she really can''t show anything.


    So I had to show a very coy look and lean on chairman Qian.


    This small move is to please chairman Qian.


    As a result, with a wave of his hand, the people who were still talking just now closed their mouths, and all of them were waiting for chairman Qian to speak.


    "Everyone, I know you want to help me catch up with the beauty, but this emotional thing, in fact, can''t be forced. I believe I can see the efforts I''ve made in this period of time."


    "So don''t be embarrassed now."


    "Chairman Qian, are you protecting Sisi too much now? Sisi hasn''t promised to be with you yet. Do you want to be a wife now?"


    "As you said, Sisi has just asked me to kiss her. Can''t our relationship work?"


    Lying in the arms of chairman Qian, Du Sisi felt more and more dizzy, just like he was held by something, and his brain was also dizzy.


    The body is slowly becoming hot up.


    "Chairman Qian, I''ll think about what you just said."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    "Although you and I have a certain age gap, but it is undeniable that you are really a very attractive man, but also let me feel very attractive person, I know you to think of these help, think think of you is not without good impression, but please give think some time?"


    "Sisi, do you really think about being with me?"


    Du Sisi nodded, but asked: "Chairman Qian, of course you will consider it, but chairman Qian, if you want to be with me, will you divorce your wife now?"


    "Don''t be your underground lover, Sisi?"


    "Sisi, as long as you promise to stay with me and marry me, you can do whatever you want. I will never have any other disagreement. You can rest assured that I will definitely marry my wife now. For you, I am willing to pay anything."


    Smell speech, Du Sisi smile.


    "Well, since chairman Qian has already said that, what else can I say? But please call my assistant for me. After all, I have an announcement tomorrow."


    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? I think you look like you''re drunk. Since there''s an announcement tomorrow, don''t run back and forth. I have a room upstairs. You can have a rest on it."


    At this time of Gu shengxia, the brain has begun to become chaotic, people also feel suddenly soft.


    What chairman Qian said, she was dizzy and didn''t hear clearly, but thinking that she had just said that, this person would definitely let her agent pick her up.


    However, she ignored the character of the former chairman.


    She was taken upstairs by Chairman Qian.


    As soon as he went upstairs, chairman Qian began to pull out Dusi''s clothes.


    "Think, think, do you know how attractive you are? Do you know how much I want you?"


    "Sisi, from the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you. From the first time I saw you, I wanted to press you under me. I wanted to see what you looked like when you were most emotional."


    "Think..."


    Chairman Qian took off his clothes as well as his own.


    Just at this time, duress had a brief soberness. When she realized what had happened, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    No, she doesn''t want to have sex with this ugly old man.


    She doesn''t want it.


    "No, don''t do that. Stop it. You can''t do this to me. I don''t want it."


    After hearing Du Sisi''s words, chairman Qian also said, "Sisi, didn''t you just say that you also want to consider me? Now you don''t have to think about it. We''ll be together in nine. "


    "I don''t want it. Stop it. I don''t want you to touch me."


    "How can you say that, Sisi? Don''t you have me in your heart? Sooner or later, we all have to go this way. I want you to become my woman. As long as you become my woman, I will give you what you want. So, think, don''t resist me now. You are mine, and you will become mine soon. "


    All soft, let Dusi''s panic up.


    Struggling, she accidentally touched the wine bottle on the table, the next moment, the wine was spilled out, just spilled on chairman Qian.


    "Ah, you..."


    "Sisi, I didn''t expect that you actually like excitement."


    After hearing this, Du Sisi felt a chill in her heart. She tried to calm herself down in this situation, and then said, "Chairman Qian, don''t be so anxious. I just felt too embarrassed. After all, I am also a public figure. Now suddenly, I need time to accept it."


    "Si Si, do you mean that you were just playing with me


    Chairman Qian looks at Dusi who is pressed by him with a bad smile.


    Du Sisi''s fingernails, hard to pinch his palm, just don''t want to let himself so coma, in any case, she has to protect herself at this time, in any case.


    "Chairman Qian, just understand in your heart. Why do you have to say it? How embarrassed I am?"


    Dusi said coyly.


    Chairman Qian burst out laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have such a side. Since your heart also wants to be with me, let''s not waste our time now. Come on, it''s worth a lot of money."


    Then, chairman Qian wanted to kiss dussi''s lips, but she refused.


    At that moment, the former chairman''s face turned black immediately.


    "Sisi, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say you wanted to be with me? What do you want to do now? "


    Dussi knew that he must not be annoyed at this time, otherwise he would have no chance to leave.So he softened his voice and said, "Chairman Qian, although Sisi is not a virgin, you are the man after Sisi, so this is our first time. Do you want to play with Sisi with the smell of wine?"


    "Does this make you feel angry in retrospect?"


    "Chairman Qian, you should give Sisi an unforgettable night, right?"


    After hearing Du Sisi''s explanation, chairman Qian''s face was slightly better.


    "Think, those are empty, and with wine, can have that atmosphere more, right?"


    "Come on, don''t think so much."


    "No, no, I mean, anyway, honey, shouldn''t you take a shower first?"


    Dear, please chairman Qian.


    He immediately said with a smile: "my thinking is a woman with knowledge and insight. This kind of thing is so particular. Well, since you insist on it, I also think you and I should give you a good impression for the first time. Wait, I''ll take a bath now."


    With that, chairman Qian also gave Dusi a kiss on the lip, and then went into the bathroom with a smile on his face.


    He was relieved to go, because he knew that dussi could not do anything at all. She must have no strength all over.


    As soon as chairman Qian went in, Du Sisi quickly dragged his soft body to the bedside, picked up the phone and called his agent.


    But after three calls, they didn''t answer.


    Suddenly, an idea lingered in duress''s mind, and the feeling of fear in her heart became deeper and deeper.


    No, definitely not. The agent promised her that she would not let the old luster eat her tofu. Definitely not.


    But after living in this circle for such a long time, how could she simply feel that this matter has nothing to do with her agent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    But now is not the time to think about this, she must leave here, no matter what, she can''t stay here.


    Yes, ah Chen.


    If ah Chen knew that she was facing this kind of thing now, even if she was angry again, she would come to save her. He would not let her be bullied by other men. He would not.


    Holding the last hope, Du Sisi called Xi Nianchen.


    However, it is still the signal that the other party is busy.


    "Ah Chen, answer the phone quickly. Why don''t you answer my phone? I really need your help now. Ah Chen, can you answer the phone quickly? Please, ah Chen


    Dussi kept talking to the phone.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when she called, chairman Qian had already come out of the bathroom.


    Seeing her on the phone and hearing her name in her mouth, I was very angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. At last, he came forward uncontrollably, grabbed his hair and roared angrily: "you bitch."


    "What I said just now is a lie to me, aren''t you?"


    "Dusi, you are really shameless. The family is so happy now that they don''t have enough seats. Do you think they will pay attention to you when you call now?"


    "You let go."


    Du Sisi held chairman Qian''s hand tightly and cried.


    "You let go of me, I don''t want to have any relationship with you, I won''t let you touch me, you''d better not mess, or I won''t let you go."


    "Won''t you let me go?"


    "Dusi, who do you think you are now? Don''t you still think you are Xi Nianchen''s woman?"


    "I tell you, without Xi Nianchen, you are nothing at all. Now Xi Nianchen still wants to cooperate with me. Even if I really put you here today, he doesn''t care at all."


    "You stop, don''t touch me. Even if you die, I don''t want you to touch me. Do you know how disgusting you are?"


    Du Sisi can''t care so much now. She just wants the old lecheron in front of her not to touch herself. No matter what.


    "Dusi, you smelly bitch, I thought you had a lot of insight. I thought that I can''t keep you, but now that you say that, I''m not polite to you."


    Du Sisi''s medicine is more and more strong in her body. She can''t resist chairman Qian''s misdeeds. With Chairman Qian''s ruthlessness, tears of anger are left in her eyes.


    This humiliation, however, has only just begun tonight.


    Because there is endless shame waiting for her.


    These are all because her words just offended chairman Qian.


    After chairman Qian vented his anger on her, Dusi thought that he had suffered enough humiliation today, but he did not expect that Chairman Qian would let those men at the dinner table insult her one by one.


    After a long time, Duss didn''t know how he spent that night.


    All she knew was that her heart was dead that night.


    All that remains is boundless anger, hatred and revenge.


    Yes, she wants revenge, she wants those who hurt her to die!


    And that night, duress seemed to evaporate in the world, disappeared without a trace, no one could find it.


    Two months later, Xi''s old house.


    "Ah Chen, I never mentioned it to you before, and I never said anything in front of you, but now you know everything, so you should go to see your biological mother."


    The old lady called him to her study last night.


    Today, he''s on his way to the cemetery.


    "Ah Chen, are you nervous?"


    Looking at the stiff Xi Nianchen sitting beside him, Gu shengxia gently grasped his hand and asked softly.


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech and looked at Gu shengxia with a smile. He pretended to have nothing and said, "I''m ok. I just don''t understand some things."


    "Well? Is there anything else I don''t understand? "


    "It''s about the company. Recently, there are many things in the company, so I can''t help running away."


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s hard for you. I want to help you, but your company is much more complicated than my studio, so I can''t help you at all."


    Gu shengxia said.


    In fact, she knew that Xi Nianchen was not thinking about the company, but he was afraid that she was worried, or he didn''t want to show his weakest side.


    After all, it''s his biological mother that I''m going to see today, so I''m sure I''ll be very nervous.


    She understood him.Along the way, Xi Nianchen didn''t tell the truth very much. Basically, only Gu shengxia could speak, but his words could be regarded as sparing words.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I followed Xi Dong and walked towards the deepest part of the cemetery.


    Xi Nianchen suddenly felt that he couldn''t lift his feet and walked very slowly.


    The closer you get, the more unstable your heart will be.


    What he is about to see is his own mother, or his own mother who died because of himself.


    But at the same time, he also hated and resented women for more than 20 years.


    Before, he always felt that because of this woman, his father didn''t have a good relationship with Zhao ya, would always ignore his existence, and would always show his face to him. "


    But now he knew that there was a reason, but it was because he knew that he didn''t feel qualified to face her.


    When she was just born, she left the world because she was too sad.


    As the son she was thinking about when she left, he has been resenting her for more than 20 years.


    Xi Nianchen felt that he was too unfilial and had no courage to face her.


    Gu shengxia noticed that the man around him stopped and sighed anxiously. He said to the man around him, "Xi Nianchen, I can understand your current mood, but now that you are here, you should go and have a look at her."


    "It has been more than 20 years. When she left, she thought you had left the world. She felt that she could accompany you. So when she was looking for you in another world, you were still very well in the world. So you should tell her that you are very well now and let her not worry."


    "Xia Xia, I, I can''t do it."


    Yes, he can''t do it. He doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of her tombstone now.


    "Ah Chen, you are her son. I know in your heart that you are not qualified to stand in front of her tombstone and call her mother. But Xi Nianchen, you don''t know anything about what happened before. That''s why you have those things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Now that you know it, you should make it clear to her, explain it clearly, and tell her that you have understood everything and know it."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are never a worrisome person, so I always believe in you. You must be brave."


    "Xia Xia."


    Gu shengxia''s words really encouraged Xi Nianchen to have some courage.


    But when he really came to the tombstone, he only felt that his brain was blank, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "You see, your mother is beautiful, isn''t she?"


    While Xi Nianchen was still thinking about how he should greet him, his father took the initiative to talk to him in the most gentle tone.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia and Ruirui decide to take a stroll in other places for a while. At this time, they''d better leave time for their family of three. "


    "Mommy, I haven''t even said hello to grandma before I was pulled over by you."


    Ruirui frowned and said he was very unhappy.


    "Of course I know, because I didn''t say hello, but I believe mom won''t mind, because at this time, it''s better for them to have a good talk."


    "And I think your grandfather must have a lot to say to your grandmother, so let''s not disturb them for a while."


    Ruirui smell speech, nod, show understand.


    But he said, "Mommy, I also think grandfather and daddy really need time to have a good talk."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "Ruirui, in fact, many times, once people grow up, they will bury their thoughts firmly in the deepest part of their heart, because they don''t want to be seen as their weakest side, so they are forced to pretend to be strong."


    Ruirui shrugged, a very helpless small appearance, said: "Mommy, I don''t say, adults sometimes are really difficult to understand, I don''t know how to say now is better, I don''t know how to say, I just think people should live more free and easy."


    "Ruirui is right. In a person''s life, time is limited, so we should make our limited life free and easy in this limited time."


    "But Mommy, I also know that when people grow up, a lot of things sometimes can''t help themselves, just like the things between you and daddy before, and the helplessness of grandma before. Although things have already known what''s going on now, sometimes, everyone''s heart is still very depressed."


    Listen to what Ruirui said, Gu shengxia''s heart is also mixed.


    When I was young, people would live a pure life, because I don''t need to think too much, and I don''t need to think too much. I know the bitterness of my life.


    But some people, since childhood, don''t live naturally, because the surrounding environment and the elders'' words will have a great impact on them.


    That''s why his character is not easy to understand.


    "Mommy, before, Ruirui always wanted to say that he wanted to grow up quickly and become a man, because only when he grew up can ruiruirui protect his mother better."


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia laughed.


    "Ruirui now knows that when people grow up, there will be a lot of insincere, involuntarily, so don''t you want to grow up so soon?"


    "In fact, you are still young, daddy and Mommy will try their best to give you a carefree childhood, because Daddy and Mommy don''t want you to think too much when you should be carefree."


    "Ruirui, what you should do now is to enjoy your childhood and the present you can enjoy."


    As soon as Gu shengxia finished talking, he saw his son frowning and shaking his head and saying, "Mommy, I know that when I grow up, there are many things that come with me, but I still want to grow up."


    "I think my life is very good now, and my parents are also very good to me. The biggest influence you have on me is that in my life, although sometimes you will shrink back, I know that there will always be a day when I meet the rainbow."


    "Yes, there will be a rainbow one day."


    "So, Mommy, no matter what happens to me when I grow up, I always believe that I can face it with confidence, and I will not choose to escape, because it is useless."


    "Yes, face it bravely."


    "Mommy, Ruirui also knows that he is very smart, but Ruirui also knows that Ruirui''s intelligence comes from the combination of daddy and Mommy."


    "Mommy, I always know that mommy doesn''t want me to bear any pressure at my age when I should be carefree to play."


    In fact, mummy, Ruirui really didn''t undertake anything, because I think I''m very happy now. Daddy and mummy protect me very well. "


    "You, sometimes what you say really moves me. I also know that Ruirui in our family is very sensible."


    "Mommy knows better that my Ruirui has always been a very independent child. In the future, Mommy will only give you appropriate advice, and then you will choose how to do it, and Mommy will not interfere strongly any more."Other people''s five-year-old children are still in kindergarten, thinking about how to bully children of the same age and become the king of children.


    But the baby of her own family now has an idea of his future life. Xia Xia feels that she really has a genius.


    "Mommy, you said it yourself. Don''t try to be cruel in front of me in the future."


    "You child, since mommy has already said it, she will not interfere with you any more. However, Ruirui, you have to think about it carefully when you make any decision. Are you right in the end, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, I will."


    When mother and son talk together, they are always so warm and intimate.


    After a while, Ruirui began to wonder, "Mommy, you said that grandfather and Daddy have not been alone for a long time. Would they be embarrassed to stand together now?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "No


    Because both of them have the person they care about in their hearts.


    And in front of that person, they will certainly slowly put down their guard.


    In front of the tombstone, Xi Nianchen always stood there respectfully, staring at his toes.


    He wanted to look up and have a good look at his own mother. Even though he saw her picture when he was young, he didn''t think that he would be his mother''s child at that time.


    So, he still has no courage.


    But Xi Dong, sitting in front of the tombstone, said the most gentle words, as if to a person still living in this world, said the words in his heart.


    "Ah Yue, do you see it? This is our child. This is the child we thought we didn''t have a good look at the world. Now you can be at ease, can''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Ah Chen is our child, which I didn''t expect."


    "Ah Yue, do you think ah Chen is very similar to you? When you were still pregnant with ah Chen, we thought about who this child would look like if it was born?"


    "At that time, you said that if you are a son, you must be like me, because if you feel like me, you will be a very responsible husband if you marry a wife in the future."


    "But a Yue, I''m not a qualified husband at all, because I didn''t protect you well, and I didn''t protect our good children well. Only in this way can people take advantage of it and let you leave with full guilt and sadness."


    "However, ah Yue, I think you must know that although I am not qualified, ah Chen is a very responsible husband."


    Xi Nianchen listened to Xi Dong''s words, and his heart was really touched.


    After so many years, my father really left all his tenderness to his own mother.


    Clearly in front of them, is such a father who is not good at talking, but here, in front of this tombstone, he seems to be the incarnation of a chatter, said everything.


    He was surprised, but he thought it was reasonable.


    "Ah Yue, in the past 20 years, I didn''t know that ah Chen was our son, so I was always indifferent to him, and even forced him to do a lot of things he didn''t want to do at the beginning."


    "Do you think I''m stupid when you look at me over there? How can we be so bad to our son? "


    Xi Dong was talking all the time, and his voice was very gentle.


    Xi Nianchen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he could not say anything.


    After Xi Dong had said a lot, he took a look at Xi Nianchen, but then he turned his head and looked at ah Yue, who was smiling gently on the tombstone, and said, "ah Yue, listen to what I just said, you must think I''m bored now?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, I think I just said so much, it''s really boring."


    "Because I know you want to have a word with our son, but I have said so many words in front of you."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, his subconscious body became tense.


    "Ah Chen, are you ready?"


    Suddenly, Xi Dong looked at him and asked.


    Xi Nianchen subconsciously raised his head and looked at Xi Dong and the photo.


    He hesitated for a while, then with a nervous and trembling voice, he slowly opened his mouth and called a Yue''s words that had been waiting for 28 years.


    "Mom, long time no see. I''m ah Chen."


    Yeah, long time no see.


    He and his own mother have not seen each other for a long time. Maybe when he was born, his mother didn''t even have time to look at him?


    "Ah Yue, do you hear me? Our son is saying hello to you. Ah Chen is doing very well. He has a wife who loves him very much and a lovely son


    "Ah Chen, talk to your mother. She must miss you very much."


    As Xi Dong said, he laughed at the tombstone and made room for Xi Nianchen.


    When he got up and saw Gu shengxia and ruiruirui standing not far away, he patted Xi Nianchen on the shoulder and said, "here, talk to your mother. I''ll call Xia Xia to come here."


    As soon as Xi Dong left, Xi Nianchen didn''t know what he was going to say or do. His brain was in a state of muddle.


    But soon, he adjusted his mind.


    Close to the tombstone, he sat down slowly and looked at the photo on the tombstone. Xi Nianchen said slowly: "Hello, mom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Dong came, Ruirui and Gu shengxia saw it.


    They wanted to walk past, but they saw Xi Dong make a sign to stay in place. They didn''t move and waited for him to come.


    "Dad, Grandpa."


    Gu shengxia and Ruirui both speak out.


    "Xia Xia, it''s hard for you to come out with us at such a time."


    "Dad, if you say that, that''s what I should do. Mom is here. I''m a daughter-in-law. I should say hello to mom after knowing everything."


    "Yes, Grandpa and grandma don''t know me. I should come and say hello to grandma, so grandma will know me."


    Hearing this, Xi Dong said with a smile, "in fact, when I came to see her before, I always told her everything at home."


    "Did grandfather tell Grandma about me before?"


    Ruirui suddenly asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you are the treasure of our Xi family. You are still a pistachio. Of course, you have to say it."


    "Grandfather, you always showed a serious manner before, which made me always afraid to get close to you. At that time, I thought you didn''t like my father, so I didn''t know how to get along with you.""But later, when you came to the old house, I found that you were really nice to me, but sometimes you were not good at words, but it doesn''t matter. With me, ruiruirui, everything can be done."


    Ruirui said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong laughed, his eyes full of doting, and said, "yes, Ruirui Rui of our family is a full happy treasure. How can we face up when we meet you?"


    With a smile, Ruirui asked again, "so, Grandpa, are you and my dad completely reconciled now?"


    "You must have said a lot in front of grandma just now. How can you not make up in front of grandma, right?"


    "You are really a smart man."


    "Dad, is ah Chen talking to mom?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen sitting in front of the tombstone not far away, looks at Xi Dong and asks.


    Xi Dong also looked at the direction of the tombstone. After a moment''s silence, he slowly said, "they haven''t seen each other for 28 years. Ah Chen should have a good talk with his mother."


    Twenty eight years ago, she thought their child would die as soon as they were born, so guilt and sadness led her to leave the world at last.


    Now, I just hope their children can talk with her for a while in front of her.


    "Dad, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question."


    Gu shengxia suddenly asked.


    Xi Dong nodded and said, "you ask."


    "In fact, there''s one thing I always doubt. Since the doctor said that you and your mother''s child died as soon as they were born, why did ah Chen come to Zhao ya later?"


    "Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Was it Zhao Ya who planned all that at the beginning to marry you?"


    Smell speech, Xi Dong didn''t answer directly, but looked at not far away, tone is very gentle said: "in those days of right and wrong, is the elder thing, so Xia Xia, don''t think so much."


    "Dad, I know."


    "But recently a Chen has had a lot of things, so he hasn''t reacted to it all the time. If he knew the whole story of that year, he would not let Zhao ya go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Xia Xia, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry."


    "I dare not say anything else, but I don''t need your younger generation to intervene in this matter, let alone do anything. I will solve all these things."


    In this regard, Gu shengxia did not know what to say.


    But what she can be sure is that Xi Nianchen will know the whole story.


    But after knowing it, I feel very embarrassed.


    After all, Zhao Ya has been keeping him for so many years.


    He''s going to feel a bit embarrassed.


    But compared with his own mother''s experience in those years, Xi Nianchen would definitely choose to seek justice for his own mother.


    In this kind of thing, Xia Xia knows what she should not say, because she is not qualified to say anything.


    But she hopes that no matter what kind of attitude Xi Nianchen will keep towards this matter in the future, she doesn''t want to wait until the future when he will regret his original decision.


    Xi Nianchen did not sit in front of the tombstone for a long time. When he got up, they went over.


    Xi Dong stands beside Ruirui and Gu shengxia. Looking at the photo, he smiles and begins to introduce them.


    "Hello, mom. I''m Xia Xia, and I''m Xi Nianchen''s wife."


    Gu shengxia is very serious, but very serious said.


    Next is Ruirui.


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Ruirui. I''ll come to see you with my parents for the first time. I hope you can like Ruirui."


    It belongs to the self introduction of Ruirui taste.


    "Ah Yue, you see, ah Chen is very happy now, and his family is also very good. Can you rest assured there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Dong has changed a lot in front of the tombstone.


    Just when they were ready to leave, Xi Dong also said, "go to the car first, and I''ll talk with your mother for a while."


    "Good."


    Back in the car, Ruirui is in the back seat, holding his mobile phone. I don''t know what he is studying. He looks very serious.


    In front, Gu shengxia silently grasped Xi Nianchen''s palm.


    "I''m fine."


    Feeling Gu shengxia''s hand, Xi Nianchen looks at her with a smile.


    That smile is much more relaxed than before, as if something in my heart has been slowly put down.


    "I know you''re OK. I just feel a little uncomfortable with my hand, so I just want you to pinch it for me."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen, very proud said.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen didn''t tear down his wife either. Instead, he took her hands honestly and began to massage her gently.


    He has been used to doing this kind of thing in the past few months.


    When I read a book before, I said that after a woman is pregnant, her body is easy to be swollen, so she needs more massage, which will alleviate. From that day on, he basically gives Xia Xia a massage as soon as he has time.


    "Xi Nianchen, your technique is really getting better and better now. I''ve decided to open a massage shop if your company can''t go on in the future. It can absolutely support our mother and son."


    "Xia Xia, you don''t believe my ability? I don''t think my company can go on? "


    "Of course not. I''m not giving an example. I think it''s a craft that can support myself in the future. Xi Nianchen, I''m praising you. Why don''t you recognize it?"


    Xi Nianchen


    She really didn''t recognize the praise.


    "Mommy, if you want to comfort my dad, just say it openly and aboveboard. Isn''t it easier for you two?"


    "It''s much easier to say it, so is it necessary to beat around the Bush? I can''t see anyone sitting in the back, not to mention the driver uncle sitting in the front? "


    "I say you two show love or something, or abuse me at home is better, you swagger show love here, have you ever thought about the driver uncle''s mood?"


    "Don''t you think your conscience will hurt?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia feel that he must have a false son, otherwise how always like to demolish her all the time?


    "Mommy, my dearest Mommy, don''t you think what baby just said is very reasonable?"


    "Well, I won''t speak any more. Please continue to show your love. Anyway, there is a saying like that, although I like it very much, I don''t agree with it."


    "Smelly boy, now I''m more and more daring. I dare to tease your mommy in front of me."


    See his wife is not happy, protect wife crazy devil instant mouth.


    However, their son Ruirui, who is not to face.


    "Daddy, you are really spoiling my mommy now, but I''ll tell you the first thing. After that, if my mommy has a bad temper, you have to bear it. After all, you are spoiling her.""Your mommy is my wife. Of course I''m in favor. If I don''t, do I have to be spoiled? Don''t worry. Your mother is absolutely good. "


    It''s not bad to be spoiled. Of course, Ruirui knows, but sometimes this woman has a common characteristic, that is, she likes to be weak in front of a man she can completely rely on.


    Daddy, daddy, I''ve already said what I said. You said it yourself. Don''t regret it in the future.


    Anyway, you have to suffer if you regret it, because you have to admit it if you say it yourself.


    "By the way, daddy, what did you just say to grandma? I''m curious. "


    "What are you curious about?"


    "Because something like that happened, you don''t know who your own mother is, but now you know, so I''m very curious. If you talk to grandma now, will you feel embarrassed and don''t know what to say?"


    Gu shengxia wants to interrupt Ruirui.


    Isn''t the child''s EQ already very high at 8 o''clock?


    How can this topic be brought up at this time?


    She was still worried just now, but fortunately, because of the joke just now, the mood of the men around her relaxed.


    Why did Ruirui suddenly mention it again?


    "You want to know?"


    Xi Nianchen side head, looking at sitting in the back seat of Ruirui, mouth hook a shallow smile, asked.


    Ruirui nodded very seriously and said, "of course, I really want to know. After all, I''ve never met this kind of thing before, so I''m very curious. So, daddy, what do you feel?"


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Daddy, you hate it. You are always hanging people''s appetite. Do you want to say it or not? If you don''t, I won''t listen."


    "I don''t want to say that. You don''t have to listen."


    Xi Nianchen continues to tease his son.


    Seeing his mouth full of anger, Xi Nianchen felt very happy.


    He thought, at this time, looking at his own mother in another world and seeing how happy he is now, would he feel relieved?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Rongcheng, Xi''s old house.


    "Madam, during this period of time, there has been no movement in the group. After Mr. Biao arrived in the United States, he was also very polite to meet and talk with the cooperative manufacturers."


    "What about Wen Jing?"


    "Maybe Miss Wen is pregnant. She seldom goes out. Even if she goes out, she is accompanied by a young master."


    "Well."


    The old lady frowned at the words.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper quickly asked, "old lady, is there anything wrong?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "I just thought that it would be great if Shaoze could really calm down and live with Wenjing."


    "Old lady, when master Biao was in the old house that day, although he didn''t stay for a long time, we can see that he has changed. No matter what it is, it takes a step to take it slowly."


    "Yes, we all need to take our time. I''m too worried about it."


    "Old lady, I think, after so many things, master Biao will definitely think about what happened."


    "And when master Biao thinks it over, he will know your good intentions."


    The old lady listened, but shook her head and said, "I don''t need him to know what I''ve done. What I want most now is to hope these two children can be happy and live their life happily all the time. I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "Yes, old lady, you will think of everything."


    "By the way, is there any news from Zhao ya?"


    "No, she seldom goes out during this period of time, but since she moved away from her, she seldom shows up. Do you want me to find out what she is doing now?"


    "No, as long as she doesn''t come out to do evil again, she doesn''t have to worry about it."


    The key is to smell the words and nod.


    "Ah Chen went to see his biological mother for the first time. I don''t know how they are now."


    "Old lady, young master''s self-regulation ability is very strong, so I think when young master sees his wife, he will put down all the things he has never been able to put down. I think the relationship between young master and old master will be better than before."


    The old lady nodded and said, "in fact, if they had not been too strong in each other''s personalities, they would have been reconciled long ago."


    "You are right, old lady."


    "Young master and master have each other in their hearts."


    "Oh, it''s strange. In the past 28 years, God has been so good at playing tricks on people."


    "Yes, but God has opened his eyes now. That''s why the young master and the master are close to each other again."


    When the old lady heard the speech, she chuckled and stopped talking.


    She has been strong all her life. She always thinks that the choices she makes are suitable for the younger generation. After all, what she thinks is that she hopes they can get happiness.


    "You said, if I had not accepted Gu Zheng''s proposal, what would the Xi family be like now?"


    The old lady''s sudden question made the housekeeper not know how to answer for a year.


    This hypothesis really makes sense.


    Because in Xi''s family, many things have changed because of the existence of the young lady. This is the so-called chemical reaction.


    Therefore, the Xi family will become better because they have a little grandmother.


    In the days to come, he only hopes that everyone in Xi''s family will be happy, happy and happy.


    "By the way, you should pay more attention to Zhao ya. Don''t let her find out."


    What if she doesn''t know in advance that they already know everything and then runs away.


    She needs to be punished for all the hurtful things she has done.


    "All right, old lady, I''ll pay attention."


    "Good."


    In the near future, all these things will definitely return to their original position, and those who are destined to be impure will certainly be punished.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ya hasn''t seen Wen Jing for several days. Although there is her program on TV, she can''t see herself. She is really worried.


    Especially when she went to C.S. today to find a Chen, she was even more flustered when she heard that he had not come to the company, and that Zhou Lijiang, a Chen''s assistant, had an attitude towards her.


    Is it true that what happened in those years has been completely exposed, and the whole Xi family knows what happened?


    But, no way.


    They don''t have any evidence of this, so they can''t believe her so much.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was, so she took out her mobile phone and called dussi.


    The phone rang for a long time. When Zhao Ya thought she couldn''t get through, she remembered the voice of Du Sisi answering the phone."What''s the matter?"


    "Sisi, where are you now? You have been moving out from your mother for a long time. Are you still in the habit of living outside?"


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to listen to you here."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Du Sisi''s obviously disdainful attitude made Zhao Ya''s heart more or less flustered and uneasy.


    "No, no, no, wait, Sisi, don''t hang up yet."


    "Sisi, my mother always knows that you are busy, but Sisi, my mother really miss you. Would you like to accompany my mother?"


    "Are you still with me?"


    The meaning of disdain in dossi''s tone is more obvious.


    "Si Si, do you remember what my mother told you before about what I did to ah Chen''s biological mother?"


    "I suspect they all know now, so I''m really scared now. I don''t know what else I can do now. I can''t be known by them."


    "So? I can''t help you when you see me. "


    "I know, but you are my daughter after all. When I am most upset, if you can accompany me, I will feel very happy. So, can you accompany me?"


    When Du Sisi heard the speech, he gave a cold smile and said, "do you remember me now?"


    "Why, do you want to perform in front of me as much as possible because you feel that your own affairs are about to be exposed?"


    "Si Si, why do you always misunderstand me? I really don''t mean that. "


    "I don''t care what you mean, always don''t say that I am your daughter. Although you are the daughter of the Zhao family, I really don''t want others to know that I am your daughter."


    "You think you need me to accompany you now, but where are you when I need help and company most?"


    "If you really care about me, you''ll know how hard I''ve been and how hard I''ve been."


    "Seriously, don''t contact me any more. I feel bored."


    "Si Si, why do you have to say such a decisive word? I know I can''t help you with what you want, but there''s no doubt that you''re my daughter''s business. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Stop talking about these disgusting things. I really don''t want to talk about them any more. I still have a lot to do. Hang up."


    Finish saying, Du Si is very neat to hang up the phone.


    Zhao Ya listened to the "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Her daughter, who should have been the closest relative in the world, is really going to be so reluctant to see her now?


    No, it''s not what she wants, and she doesn''t want her daughter to live like a stranger.


    She will certainly ease the feelings between them.


    But the only thing that can ease their feelings is to let Gu shengxia disappear from the world.


    Yes, she must let Gu shengxia disappear from the world.


    She has to disappear.


    That day, in the mall, she brought her insult, she will also recover from her.


    Therefore, she decided to do everything possible to make Gu shengxia disappear from the world.


    "Gu shengxia, for the sake of my daughter, for the sake of my reconciliation with my daughter, you can only accept your fate!"


    Zhao Ya''s little conscience finally disappeared at this moment.


    She is not a conscientious person, so she is not a conscientious person at this time.


    At this moment, Gu shengxia doesn''t know anything at all. "


    At the same time, the United States.


    Mo Shaoze sat on the sofa, head down, hands on his knees crossed, people can not understand what he is thinking.


    Wen Jing, sitting opposite him, said slowly in a soft voice, "Mo Shaoze, you have to understand that no matter how hot the water is, it will still be cold, no matter how full the enthusiasm is, it will fade away, and no matter how much you love, it will still leave. So you have to be good and grow up. If you don''t open your mouth, it will be a long time."


    "Mo Shaoze, it''s really not easy for two people to be together. Their shortcomings can be corrected, and their personalities can be adjusted slowly. But when the opportunity is lost, there will be no more."


    "We have lost the chance to love each other. If we go on like this, we will be farther and farther away. Why are you so persistent now that you don''t want to let me go?"


    "You always say how much you love me now, but you should ask your heart whether it is important to love me or to insist on the anger and hatred in your heart?"


    "All of us are telling you the truth about the same thing, but you are reluctant to believe it."


    "And the reason why you don''t believe it really makes me not know how to say it. Do you know that you just can''t get out of the confinement in your heart, but you don''t want to come out at all, otherwise you won''t believe me or us now."


    "That''s enough, Wen Jing. I said don''t mention it any more. You just want me to let you go now. But if you die, I won''t let you leave me."


    Anyway, Wen Jing must be by his side.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "you''re right. I really want to leave you now. I want to live by myself, but I don''t say it because of this."


    "When I was at Xi''s, all people believed that you would slowly believe that what we said was true, but I never thought that you didn''t believe us from the beginning to the end."


    "Mo Shaoze, I''m really tired."


    She doesn''t want to keep on talking about this topic between them.


    It''s meaningless to go on like this.


    "Wen Jing, now we really can''t go back to the beginning?"


    Mo Shaoze was silent for a long time before he lowered his head and asked in a very low voice.


    At the moment of hearing Mo Shaoze''s voice, Wen Jing only felt that her heart was in pain.


    She is not a procrastinator. She has given him too many opportunities before, but he has never paid attention to them.


    She even took advantage of him because of the opportunity she gave him.


    She knew that there were some things in his heart that could not be crossed, but she was willing to accompany him slowly. As long as he was willing to change, then everything would not be like this.


    "Shaoze, do you remember what I said to you when you locked me in the villa?"


    "In fact, at that time, what I said was true."


    "There is always a lack of the same fate between us."


    "No, Wenjing, I can be very sure that you love me. As long as you love me, nothing can separate us, and I will never let you leave me."


    "Then do you love me?"


    Wen Jing listens to Mo Shaoze''s words and suddenly asks directly.


    Mo Shaoze almost did not have a moment of delay to answer: "yes, I love you, I love you very much."Wen Jing shook his head and said, "in the same way, when you were in the hospital, you stopped to answer me. At that time, I believe what you said was true."


    "But, Mo Shaoze, you can forget what you said after you got drunk, but I can''t forget it at all."


    "Mo Shaoze, some love, even if you try your best, try your best, grovel, it is impossible to keep it."


    "It''s not destiny that you can''t love, it''s the two of us that are not right."


    "Two unsuitable people in life can love in spirit, but the more they love, the more tired they will feel."


    "Love is not omnipotent, really want to be together, not by feelings, but in love for each other and change."


    "Mo Shaoze, you ask yourself, have you really changed for me?"


    Wen Jing shook his head and continued: "we are all over the age of listening to love, so real love doesn''t need sweet words around our ears, it doesn''t need to be as powerful as Romeo Juliet, it doesn''t need to be as sad as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, but no matter how the years change, we still love you as before in the face of aging."


    "Mo Shaoze, what I want is just two doctors who love each other and walk by each other peacefully. In those limited years, they help each other and walk hand in hand, and then they turn white."


    "Wen Jing, as long as you want, we can do it, so why do you have to leave me now?"


    "Is it because I don''t believe what the Xi family says?"


    "Wen Jing, you always say that you are an understanding person, but do you really know what I am thinking?"


    "Do you really look at all the questions from my questions?"


    "You say that you can always be with me and go through all kinds of problems with me, but Wen Jing, ask yourself, what have you done?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Listening to Mo Shaoze''s question, Wen Jing didn''t feel anything.


    Maybe in his heart, all the things she did were taken for granted, necessary and deserved.


    So he didn''t know how much courage she used to give him after he hurt her again and again.


    "Since you think so in your heart, shouldn''t we be separated?"


    "Ah, Wenjing, because of the Xi family, you are here to tell me so much truth. Is that what you are thinking about?"


    "Wenjing, you just want to find an excuse to make you feel at ease and leave me, that''s all."


    "During my time with you, do you really think I don''t understand you at all?"


    "Do you understand?"


    Wen Jing has no choice but to laugh at himself.


    has the final say, "I love what I have said, but not you. I chose to start with you at the beginning. When I ended, I said you were counting, not you."


    "Don''t always think about how wronged you are. I still say that. Don''t try to leave me. You can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    Mo Shaoze lowered Wen Jing''s eyes fiercely and said extremely angry words.


    She was the only light he wanted to catch in his life, so he would never let go of the only light, absolutely not.


    Wen Yan, this expected words, did not let Wen Jing feel how surprised, after all, she is also the person who knows Mo Shaoze best.


    "Mo Shaoze, do you know that love is just like this, you always feel that no matter what happens, when you want to go back, love will always be in the same place, but you will find that you don''t go back in the past."


    "I gave you a chance, but do you know that every word I say to you now is because I decided never to look back after I was disappointed to the top."


    "Between us, it''s not that I''m not brave or afraid of getting hurt. It''s that I don''t think I should continue to make wrong decisions for the sake of a wrong you. After all, you have your persistence, and I also have my free and easy."


    "Your persistence can''t hold me, my free and easy never dare to have you."


    "You never dare to have me, Wen Jing. Do you know how cruel you are? How sad did you say that to yourself? "


    Mo Shaoze is about to explode again, but Wen Jing doesn''t stop, but continues.


    "Mo Shaoze, after being with you, I never thought that I would become like this. I don''t know what will dilute my strong enthusiasm. Maybe it''s the slow and untimely response again and again. "


    "In fact, you are right. Sometimes I really don''t know you.


    "But now I don''t want to see your present state any more, and I don''t want to ponder your words any more, because those will not have any influence on me."


    "So, Mo Shaoze, we should not let each other''s life appear some irreparable things, can''t we?"


    "Can''t we think about the past between us when we occasionally remember it in the future? Can we also raise our lips slightly?"


    "After all, you gave me what others can''t give, not thank you, but thank you for that time."


    "Wen Jing, you are delusional."


    "Needless to say so much, I won''t let you leave me anyway, and I will never let you leave me."


    "Wen Jing, as I told you, never want to leave me, never have this idea, or I will use my own means to force you to stay with me."


    "Mo Shaoze, why do you always go your own way? If you go on like this, there is no objection to us. Do you really want to do it?"


    "For you, it may be meaningless, but for me, it is not at all, because I always believe that you are mine, you are my moshaoze."


    "For that, I''ll never let you leave me."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are too self righteous. Why do you think I still love you? Why do you think that after you have done so much harm to me, I can still love you as always? "


    "You are too selfish. You close your ears and your heart. Do you still need to close your eyes now?"


    "I''m fed up with it. I really don''t want to go on like this. I don''t want to waste my time with you any more. I really think I''ve tried my best. I''ve done so many things, but in your opinion, it''s all because I''m helping. Don''t you see that I do so much just for you?"


    "Don''t quibble. You''ve been brainwashed by the Xi family."


    "Wen Jing, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''ve been very busy recently. I won''t come to see you these days. You should calm down these days. When I''m finished, you''re talking to me, but I hope you don''t hear what you just said. You know what I want to hear."With that, moshaoze got up and left their temporary home in the United States.


    As Mo Shaoze leaves, Wen Jing knows that he is under house arrest again.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing at herself again.


    "Wenjing, Wenjing, how many mistakes did you make in your last life, that''s why you are so unfortunate in this life?"


    "Without a complete home, you can''t get the happiness of your own love."


    But her only happiness is that she has a very good friend.


    She won''t give up. She will persuade Mo Shaoze to let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia''s stomach has been more than seven months now, and it is obviously much bigger.


    "Mommy, you don''t want to go to the company. If you are found by daddy, you will be killed."


    Ruirui looks at Mommy as a thief and feels helpless.


    "What are you talking about? How could your father hurt me?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t believe Xi Nianchen would hurt himself.


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "Mommy, in this short month, you''ve been running to your studio five times, and you''ve been brought back by daddy every time. Don''t you teach me a lesson?"


    Ruirui doesn''t say it''s OK, but Gu shengxia feels very depressed.


    "Who''s to blame?"


    "It''s a perfect plan, and no one will find out about it, but it''s all your fault. You always report to your father. If you don''t say it, no one will know about it."


    On hearing this, Ruirui immediately exclaimed, "Mommy, you are not what I told daddy. How can you be so kind to your lovely son?"


    "How can it be that it''s not you? Every time I get to the company, your daddy''s phone calls come over, and then they come to my studio. The time is so accurate. It''s not you who said it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "I have no conscience. I whisper to your father every day, even if I don''t talk to you. Now you still make a report. I really feel sad, Mommy."


    Ruirui, he thinks that he should look up at the sky at this moment, and it''s better to be 45 degrees sad.


    Daddy, daddy, you should be so unkind and let your son take the blame for you.


    This idea, good people really not when ah!


    "In that case, mummy, don''t waste your efforts, just stay at home."


    "Every time you toss back and forth, you only have half an hour to go to the company, and you can''t do anything. It''s meaningless for you to go, so why do you want to go?"


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, sat back on the bed, took off his gauze and sunglasses wrapped around his face for camouflage and said, "Ruirui, you don''t understand."


    "Well, Mommy, I know what you want to say, but Mommy, can you change it? This is the first time you don''t know how to say it."


    "I also know that I can''t do anything when I go to the studio, but when I look at them, I feel at ease. After all, I am their boss and colleague."


    "You see, I''m pregnant with your godmother. How long has it been since I went to the studio? Your godmother hasn''t gone either. We haven''t gone for such a long time. They will surely think that we don''t pay attention to them, so even if I can''t do anything, it''s good to just appear in front of them."


    Ruirui heard here, you also understand in your heart.


    But it''s one thing to understand, it''s another to let his mother go out.


    "Mommy, just give up. I won''t let you go out today anyway, so don''t think about it."


    "Ruirui, do you really want to stand with your dad to stop me?"


    "No, mummy."


    "Daddy is also doing this for your sake. Look at your stomach now. I know what you just said is right and reasonable. Even if you go to the studio and do nothing, your subordinates feel comfortable just seeing you."


    "But Mommy, don''t let daddy worry, do you?"


    "Every time you go to the studio, daddy will be worried, so please, Mommy, why don''t you stay at home with Ruirui today?"


    "Mummy, don''t forget that I''m going to leave after you have a baby. If you don''t get along with me now, it will be very difficult for you to see me in the future."


    In order to stop his mother, Ruirui has to threaten her mother.


    This mommy has such a big stomach, but she can''t be quiet. She always wants to go to the studio.


    "In a word, mummy, you should remember that your body is becoming more and more inconvenient now, so you must stabilize yourself. You must stabilize yourself. This will make my father feel relieved."


    "Ruirui, Mommy is so sad..."


    Just as Gu shengxia wanted to pretend to be poor, he heard his son say, "Mommy, you''re here again. Don''t you feel tired? Besides, I really don''t want to make complaints about your acting skills, so I''ll stay at home honestly. Even if I really want to go to the studio, I''ll wait for what time daddy has time, so that he can accompany you.


    Thousands said, ruiruirui is not willing to let her go out, helpless, Gu shengxia can only stay at home.


    This is really going to suffocate her.


    However, it''s sad not to go out.


    "Mommy, why don''t you have a video chat with aunt Lin? Aunt Lin has nothing to do now. You can pass the time, can''t you? "


    "Isn''t Aunt Lin busy?"


    "Of course not. You wait. I''ll get my PDA and I''ll connect you."


    With that, Ruirui ran to his bedroom.


    Soon, he came down, and while walking, he said: "Mommy, I have sent an invitation to Aunt Lin, you can see Aunt Lin later."


    With that, Ruirui sits beside her and looks at her.


    And now Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Yan Qing looked at Xi Nianchen, still indifferent tone, asked: "that''s it?"


    "Boss, do you think brother Chen will eat this dumb man? Besides, brother Chen, this is not a person who will make himself aggrieved. I think about it. Now Brother Chen must have figured out a way in his mind. "


    Years of repair very understanding tone said.


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you really know me."


    "I knew from the beginning that he would not really do it again, as he said."


    "The reason why he made that decision at that time was that Wen Jing was pregnant and that he knew that the current Xi group was not my opponent, and he was not my opponent."He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the key is that he''s not your opponent now, but he''s too bad to do so. Chen, I support you. If that man doesn''t teach you a big lesson, he will never know how to turn around."


    "Of course, the lesson is to be taught, but now is not the time."


    "Now is not the time. When will it be?"


    "What''s more, brother Chen, you are so indifferent now. If he really made it in the United States, wouldn''t it be a big threat to you then?"


    "Of course."


    "But I didn''t pay attention."


    "Brother Chen, you are really arrogant."


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, looked at Nian Shi and shook his head. He directly jumped over him, looked at Yan Qing and asked, "things here are like this now. I don''t think Mo Shaoze will give up, but he won''t do anything in a short time."


    "I wish you knew."


    Yan Qing said.


    "Oh, by the way, everyone, if I were Lin Tiantian engaged."


    With that, Nian Shi pretended to be very casual and gave Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi a piece of his carefully prepared invitation.


    "I haven''t heard of it before. When was the decision made?"


    has the final say that I and Lin Tian Tian are not the two of us, we are informed of this, but I love it, and you must follow them.


    "Especially boss, this is my engagement party. You have to show your face anyway."


    "It''s not marriage." Make complaints about


    .


    "Boss, you don''t look right. Do you want to do this? Haven''t you made up with your sister-in-law yet?"


    "It''s not scientific. It''s been a long time, OK? It''s almost a year, isn''t it? "


    "Boss, it''s been more than two months since my sister-in-law came back. How can you coax me well for such a long time? How can you still have this expression?"


    "She must know what happened back then."


    Speaking of this, Yan Qing felt depressed.


    "How come it''s the same thing back then?" When she was young, she frowned and said, "boss, you decided to tell your sister-in-law what happened in those years. No matter what her mood is after she knows, you have decided to tell her. Why is it like this now?"


    Xi Nianchen also felt very curious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    It''s more difficult for the boss to fall in love than the two of them.


    Originally, the eldest of the three was the happiest, because he had been with the people he loved and loved, and they had nothing at that time.


    Even among the flowers.


    But now the two of them are married and engaged, but the eldest one has become the quietest place.


    "I can''t tell."


    He decided to tell all the original things, but when he faced jiangge, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Boss, don''t you think you''ve counselled? Are you still the boss I know? In front of jiangge, jiangge must be very happy, right


    "Well?"


    Yan Qing frowned displeased at the words of the new year.


    "Well, when I just said nothing, calm down."


    "We just give you the most basic advice on your business. As for how to do it, it depends entirely on you."


    "I think it''s time to say what happened at the beginning, otherwise it''s always between you two. It''s not good for you at all, is it?"


    "In fact, what Ge Ge said was quite right. After all, she was the Party of the original incident, and she had the right to know everything."


    "Boss, no matter what your sister-in-law''s reaction will be when she knows about it, aren''t you ready to leave her with you for the rest of your life? Can''t you let go even if you are imprisoned? "


    "I don''t want to."


    He didn''t want to imprison her because he didn''t want to break her wings.


    Wen Yan and Xi Nianchen looked at each other in the new year, and said that they didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Boss, it''s really not that we two don''t help you, but the ultimate problem of this matter, that is, if you can''t say it now, you have to fight with your sister-in-law all the time?"


    "You two can''t do it like this. If you want me to tell you, you can tell it directly after you go back. It depends on your sister-in-law''s reaction."


    "Yes, just say it." Xi Nianchen also said.


    "No way."


    Yan Qing frowned.


    He''s really depressed about himself. He hasn''t met anything since he lived, but it happened that he felt cowardly on this matter.


    "Boss, now you are so determined that you can''t do it, then you say, how do you want brothers to help you?"


    "You have to convince yourself that if you say you can''t do it, you are afraid in your heart. If your sister-in-law really knows about it, she will be separated from you."


    "Nian Shi was right."


    "Now you think, even if you don''t say it, but now it''s in front of you, and you think it''s enough."


    "But do you want to spend your whole life together?"


    "Boss, convince yourself to say all the things. Don''t always feel that you can''t say anything about yourself."


    "It''s not as good as boss. You see, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law first, and try to find out what she thinks. What do you think?"


    "No, it''s not convenient for you to go in the new year."


    "Gege knows that we both know what happened in those years, so no matter what angle we are from, we should not do this exploratory work. If we do it, the boss will say it in the end, which will cause gege''s disgust, so we should not do anything."


    "It needs to be done by the boss himself and by himself."


    After Xi Nianchen left his company, Yan Qing''s mind kept flashing the words he just said.


    In fact, his own heart is also very clear, this matter can not be said by others, let alone to test, Ge Ge Ge is a very intelligent person, if you say a little, she may guess everything.


    So now he can only let himself speak.


    They have been dragging on for such a long time, and it''s really time to make these things clear.


    Thinking, Yan Qing frowned, took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Ge.


    Soon, jiangge picked it up, but the tone was still the voice that had been kept for several months.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come home. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    When talking to Jiang Ge, Yan Qing is always as gentle as ever.


    But this made jiangge frown. She always wanted to know before, but no matter what he did, he just refused to say it. How could he suddenly say it today?


    "Good."


    Jiangge was a cheerful person. Although he felt that he was a bit sudden, since he took the initiative to speak, it was no problem to go."I''ll wait for you at home."


    Yan Qing''s voice is still so gentle.


    This can''t help but let Jiang Ge think more, "Yan Qing, are you ok?"


    How did she listen to his tone and feel strange?


    Yan Qing on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds after hearing her words, then with a very firm tone, said: "I will tell you all the truth you want to know, but after knowing, I will not allow you to leave me."


    "Even if you are imprisoned, I will not let you go!"


    Listening to Yan Qing''s words, Jiang Ge frowned, "although I don''t know what happened in the end, I only know it must have something to do with me. After so many years, no matter what I say or do, you won''t tell me, because I''m afraid I will leave you when I know?"


    Is the brain sick?


    He hasn''t said anything at all. Besides, is he so sure that she will leave him when she knows?


    "Gege, I''m really afraid."


    In front of Jiang Ge, Yan Qing never hid her worries.


    "But I will not let you go. I have given you enough free time. You are destined to stay with me for the rest of your life."


    "Yan Qing, you are really strange. You didn''t tell me what it was. How can you be so sure that you will leave you after knowing?"


    "Sometimes I really want to open your mind and see what''s in it. What are you worried about?"


    Listening to Jiang GE''s words, Yan Qing only felt that her heart was aching.


    Ge Ge didn''t know what he was hiding from her, so now he would refute him.


    But when she finally knew what it was, she was afraid that she would never want to see him again.


    But gege, I won''t let you have this chance!


    "Gege, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After a long silence, Yan Qing repeated the sentence again.


    "Well, I''ll go back now, but don''t cheat me. You promised me that you would tell me. If you cheat me again this time, I really won''t forgive you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    An hour later, in Yan Qing''s villa.


    As soon as Jiang Ge entered the door, he began to yell at Yan Qing, "OK, I''ve arrived. Should you tell me now?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Yan Qing''s voice was light, as if she were careless.


    This made jiangge frown, and his little face began to be unhappy.


    "Yan Qing, are you cheating me again in order to get me back?"


    "Gege, do you think I''m so untrustworthy?"


    This is Jiang GE''s joking words, but I didn''t expect to hear Yan Qing''s sad tone.


    She always thought he was weird when she just answered the phone.


    Now two people face to face, she felt that he was more abnormal.


    "Yan Qing, tell me what happened and what caused you to make up your mind to tell me?"


    Looking at Yan Qing, Jiang GE''s eyebrows are serious.


    "Nothing. In fact, I''ve decided to tell you for a long time, but I can''t say it every time I speak."


    "So?"


    Jianggewei squinted and asked suspiciously.


    "I met ah Chen and Nian Shi today."


    On hearing this, jiangge understood immediately.


    "Just now, I was still curious about what caused you to make up your mind to tell me. I knew that you must have something to do with these two people. Well, now you can tell me what you have been hiding from me?"


    "Yes, Yan Qing, it''s you who want to tell me, so today we have a day, I can accompany you slowly, when you can say it."


    "Yan Qing, I know it has something to do with me, but it''s not a matter of killing and setting fire, is it? Of course, there is something about your identity. In fact, it''s friendship. It''s just that it has something to do with me. Since it has something to do with me, it won''t be murder or arson. After all, I''m a doctor. "


    Jiang Ge said solemnly.


    Looking at this moment is very calm, Yan Qing know, wait as long as a say, she now face all smile will disappear.


    "Gege, in fact, it''s hard to say, and it''s not so hard to say."


    "So you say."


    Jiang Ge shrugged and looked at Yan Qing.


    "Back then, when I was not who I am now, I met your brother and then your family."


    "But I didn''t know at that time that our two families had a relationship, and it was a relationship of deep hatred. When I knew that my mother''s death had something to do with your father, it was the day when I was sure that I fell in love with you."


    Without a little precaution, jiangge suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    What does that mean?


    Is there really a deep hatred?


    The hatred of killing her mother appeared. What was the reason for her parents and her brother''s leaving after that?


    "So?"


    "When my father told me all this, he wanted me to avenge my mother, because your father killed my mother indirectly."


    "I have thousands of hatred in my heart. My mother is a very gentle woman. She never has a grudge with others, but because your father wanted to catch my father, she killed my mother in an unexpected incident."


    Yes, Jiang''s father is a policeman, but Yan Qing is not.


    "No, aren''t you an orphan?"


    "I''m not."


    Yan Qing was never an orphan. He knew who he was and what he lived for.


    "You are not? Then why did you lie to me and why didn''t you tell us the truth? "


    "When I knew your brother, I was being chased by my enemies. At that time, you didn''t know my identity. In fact, it was the greatest protection for you."


    Jiangge listen, the body suddenly a falter, leaning on the sofa, she only feel his brain now chaos.


    "After that, my brother''s death?"


    "When my father knew that your father was the policeman who shot and killed my mother by mistake, he tried every means to kill your father and avenge my mother."


    "I admit that I was in a dilemma at that time. Although your family was my enemy to kill my mother, you also helped me when I was chased. What''s more, I didn''t want to see you hurt."


    "But when your father wanted to do it, you didn''t stop him, did you?"


    Jiang gege''s eyes are scarlet staring at Yan Qing.


    At that moment, Yan Qing felt very distressed.


    He had no way to tell jiangge everything in those years, including his father''s locking him up on the day he started.


    Therefore, his silence at this moment, in jiangge''s eyes, is the representative of silence."Are you acquiescent?"


    "Yanqing, does your mother''s death have anything to do with my father? I don''t know. Now I only know that my brain is in a mess, but my brother is innocent. Why did my brother leave? Why?"


    "When my father started, he was noticed by your brother, so they shot each other."


    "They were killed on the spot."


    "Gege, this is what you always want to know, what I always keep from you, and what''s more, what everyone keeps from you."


    Jiangge didn''t know how to say what he felt or what to say. He just felt confused.


    This is really the truth she always wanted to know, and this truth has a huge relationship with her.


    She still remembers that after she came back from the summer camp, she was told by her parents that her brother left after fighting with the gangsters while on duty, but she didn''t know that this was the real reason.


    Her parents cheated on her, too.


    "Since we are in this relationship, why didn''t my parents stop us from being together?"


    Smell speech, Yan Qing''s hand suddenly clenches into fist.


    When this happens, how could her parents want their daughter to be with the novice child who killed their son?


    But he couldn''t let her go, so Threatened her parents.


    "Gege, I threatened your parents."


    Yan Qing wants to selfishly not tell Jiang Ge these.


    This kind of threat to other people''s parents should not have been done. What''s more, the relationship between the two families is still like this.


    "Yan Qing, you are..."


    Jiangge didn''t know what to say, or how to face what he wanted to know.


    "Yan Qing, I don''t know how to joke about this now, and I don''t know what I should say now. I only know that I''m in a mess, really. Can you give me some time to meet my parents?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After so many years, she didn''t go back to see her parents, but this matter has always been taboo in their family and has never been mentioned.


    At the beginning, she thought it was just because her parents missed her brother so much that she would not mention him when she was there.


    But now she knows what happened.


    She wanted to ask.


    "I''ve told you all you want to know. You don''t need to see your parents."


    "No, I must go to see my parents, I must go to see them, Yan Qing, you have no right to stop me, you also have no right, you should not stop me."


    She had to ask.


    She also had to leave here. Now, at this moment, she just felt that her breathing was becoming difficult.


    "Yan Qing, I really can''t digest this kind of thing in a short time. I feel that for so many years, I have been like a joke. Do you know how complicated my mood is now?"


    "That''s my brother. That''s my favorite brother. Do you know how good my brother is to me?"


    Listening to the roar of jiangge, Yanqing stood still.


    In fact, he also wanted to tell her that his father had also left, and his only relative in this design had also left, so he was a complete orphan.


    But he can''t say that.


    "Yan Qing, I don''t know how to face you now. I''ve been thinking that what you''re hiding from me must be something big, but I never thought of such a thing that I can''t accept."


    "I don''t know how to face you, so let''s separate, OK?"


    A separation, let Yan Qing''s eyes thoroughly have movement, he suddenly looked at her, said: "Ge Ge Ge, I said, after knowing the truth, you will never want to leave from my side, because I will not allow."


    "Jiangge, you can''t leave me."


    With that, Yan Qing wanted to grab Jiang GE''s wrist.


    But jiangge threw it away.


    "Don''t touch me, Yan Qing. Don''t touch me. I don''t know how to face you now. I don''t know. Don''t force me. I want to leave. I want to leave."


    Jiang gege said, and walked towards the door, but the next second, he was tightly held in his arms by Yan Qing.


    "Gege, you can think slowly if you can''t think about it, but you can''t leave me, and I will never let you leave me, absolutely not."


    "You let go of me, you let go of me, you don''t want to do this, you let me calm down, OK?"


    This thing for her, really too suddenly, but also a little bit of psychological preparation, so directly spread out in front of her, how cruel is this?


    "That''s my brother. That''s my only brother, you know? That''s the pride of our family. Why, why? "


    No matter what Jiang Ge said or vented, Yan Qing always held her tightly and did not speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long period of time, Jiang gege slowly calmed down, but it seemed that all of a sudden he lost his strength, and his whole body fell from Yan Qing''s arms.


    But fortunately, Yan Qing''s quick eyes and quick hands held him in his arms again.


    But now, Yan Qing found that jiangge didn''t have strength because he cried too long, but fainted.


    Yan Qing flustered God, holding jiangge kept calling her name, but there was no movement at all.


    He quickly picked up jiangge and went straight to the garage.


    He had to take Greg to the hospital.


    On the way, Jiang gege was very quiet. Yan Qing, who was in a panic, looked at Jiang gege in the back seat from time to time. There were almost five traffic accidents along the way.


    Until the hospital, Yan Qing was a little relaxed.


    After receiving the news, Lin Cunxi saw his cousin sitting at the door of the emergency room in a panic and asked, "how did this happen all of a sudden?"


    "I told her everything."


    "Just tell me, but why?"


    "How could she accept such a thing all at once? I regret it now. If I didn''t say it, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    Lin Cunxi frowned and said, "brother, it''s not your fault, and you don''t need to think so. Gege will know about it sooner or later, and you will take this road sooner or later, so don''t think too much."


    "Gege is sure to be OK. Don''t worry too much.


    "She told me to let her go. She told me to give her time to calm down. I didn''t dare to give her time."


    Said, Yan Qing very helpless hugged own head. He didn''t dare give it.I''m afraid once I give it, she will really disappear from his world.


    "Big brother, if everyone is wrong about what happened in those years, you are right. You just stopped your father, and her brother''s death is not what you want to see. So, big brother, don''t put all the things that happened in those years on yourself."


    "But this matter, Ge Ge just knew, it must take time to calm down."


    "I can''t give her time to calm down alone."


    "Big brother, I know, I know you are worried that if gege can''t think of it, he will give up on you because of this. But I think we should give each other time when it comes to this kind of thing, and both of us should calm down."


    "At a time like this, gege must really want to see her parents?"


    "So, you might as well bring her parents here. It''s not necessary for gege to go to them. Are you worried?"


    "Good."


    Yan Qing frowned slightly, thought about it, and then nodded.


    "Elder brother, I''ll do it well. You''ll be here with Ge Ge, but I don''t want to see you in a short time when she wakes up."


    Lin Cunxi also said helplessly.


    After all, it''s not just the hatred between their parents that is involved. The key is that the innocent elder brother of gegna is also involved, and even her elder brother''s life is involved. This is the biggest point of this matter, and it''s also the one they can''t see through.


    So there is no way to deal with it.


    The next day, Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi arrived at the hospital with Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian.


    But when they arrived, jiangge was still asleep.


    Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian had already heard Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi say all about it on their way here.


    There are so many things involved that they are not able to intervene, let alone say anything.


    So looking at Yan Qing with decadent look, they had to keep silent and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth, looked at Yan Qing, and said: "boss, this is a normal result. The reason why you hide for such a long time is that you don''t want to see Jiang gege like this, but this matter is impossible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Boss, my sister-in-law is very lively. If you give her more time, she can figure it out. After all, it''s all in the past. You can''t always hide it, can you?"


    "So now that we know it, let''s calm down and wait for my sister-in-law to figure it out."


    Yan Qing smell speech, shake a head to say: "this matter is afraid is not so easy to think to understand."


    The relationship between Ge Ge Ge and her brother is very good. She cares about her brother very much, but now her brother''s life is taken by his father, so she can''t get through the hurdle in her heart.


    "But, boss, things have come to this. Do you really want to separate?"


    Before, Yan Qing will definitely say that he won''t let Ge Ge leave him, absolutely not, even if she is imprisoned, she must stay with him.


    But now he doesn''t know why. He can''t say it.


    "Boss, sometimes, first of all, we have to adjust our own mentality. Only in this way can we deal with things, right?"


    Xi Nianchen also said: "yes, boss, you and Ge Ge have been together for so many years, and the relationship between you doesn''t mean that you can''t have it without it."


    "Ge Ge has no way to accept the truth of what happened in those years, but after all, he is dead. Should he choose to separate from the boss because of what happened in those years?"


    "Boss, don''t think about it. Isn''t Ge still awake?"


    "When she wakes up, you give her some time to digest it, and then you two can have a good talk."


    Gu shengxia stepped forward, stood beside Xi Nianchen, looked at Yan Qing and said, "brother Yan, Ge Ge is my life-saving benefactor. Although I haven''t seen her several times, I know from Xi Nianchen that Ge Ge is a person who cares about you very much, so give her some time and she will be able to think about it clearly."


    "I hope so."


    On this occasion, Lin Tiantian couldn''t say any consolation, and she didn''t know what to say. She simply stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    When they left the hospital, jiangge still didn''t wake up.


    Go back to the car, Gu shengxia heart is mixed, mixed feelings.


    "Xia Xia, that''s between the boss and Ge Ge, so we can''t help, we can only accompany quietly on the side, so don''t think too much."


    "Xi Nianchen, I think it''s a pity, but also incredible."


    "I always feel that the relationship between Ge Ge and brother Yan is very enviable. Although there was a cold war between them, neither of them set up any ink marks, especially like Ge Ge Ge. They are resolute in doing anything and never procrastinate."


    "For all this, I think when Ge Ge wakes up, she will tell elder brother Yan about her decision."


    "Do you think gege''s decision is to leave the boss?"


    Gu shengxia knew that he shouldn''t really think so now. After all, there was nothing happening there. They were hiding here, thinking wildly. It was a bit too much.


    But now there are only two of them, so Gu shengxia nodded.


    "Yes."


    "If I look at things from a woman''s point of view, that''s how it''s going to be decided."


    "No way."


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen''s impossible sentence puzzled Gu shengxia.


    "Jiangge will never leave the boss, because the boss will not allow it."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen shakes a head, say: "sometimes just don''t like your man so self righteous, why do you so decision?"


    "Do you think that if we don''t leave, we really can''t leave?"


    "It depends on whether we really want to leave you. If we do, you can''t stop us."


    On hearing this, Xi Nianchen immediately pulled over the car, unfastened his seat belt, looked at Xia Xia sitting in the back seat with a serious face, and said: "wife, no matter what happens between us, you must not always think about running away, you have to calm down, and then think about me, think about Ruirui, and think about your baby, OK? ¡±


    "Xi Nianchen, are you ok? What''s your nerve all of a sudden?"


    "Wife, promise me, no matter what happens between us, don''t think about leaving me. Even if there is something, it''s also something between the elders. It has nothing to do with us, OK?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia frown, say: "Xi Nianchen, you are not mistaken?"


    "This matter is clearly between elder brother Yan and Ge Ge. What''s the relationship with us? If you are worried, you should go to tell elder brother Yan about these comforting words. What''s the meaning of talking to me here?"


    Gu shengxia said helplessly.What is the matter of the elders? It has nothing to do with them. They are all ghosts.


    "Xia Xia, we''ll take brother Yan''s affairs as ours. You have to think about this. In a word, you have to promise me not to leave me."


    In fact, there is no difference between them and Yan Qing''s.


    The only thing is that the grudge between them just stays in the previous generation.


    However, what is different is that it is their Xi family who unilaterally apologize to Mo Rong.


    Therefore, this makes Xi Nianchen''s heart more bottomless.


    Now looking at Yan Qing and Jiang Ge Ge''s affairs, Xia Xia has said so many words, not to mention that this matter is changed to them.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No


    Almost when Xia Xia asked, Xi Nianchen answered directly.


    "It''s not right. You''ve rarely been so flustered. You''re obviously flustered now, so you really have something to hide from me."


    Two people have been together for such a long time, if she can''t even see his little action, it''s really stupid.


    "Wife, you think too much. How can I keep something from you?"


    "Really not?"


    Xia Xia Wei narrowed his eyes and wanted to see something from Xi Nianchen''s expression.


    "However, if you really have something to hide from me, you should say it earlier. In fact, I think brother Yan is right this time."


    "Well?"


    "He must have said something about it before. Don''t let anyone you know tell it to Ge Ge?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and nodded.


    "I knew I guessed right, so I think brother Yan did a very good job. He really knows you two brothers well. If Ge Ge comes to ask, maybe you won''t say it at first, but after a long time, you will certainly say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    "But it''s a matter between brother Yan and Ge Ge after all. If it''s true, brother Yan should say it himself."


    "It''s much more comfortable to know the whole truth from the mouth of the person you love most than from the mouth of others. At least the person you love has told all the things you want to know most."


    "It''s not like what other people say, maybe some are kind-hearted, but what you say is only a general. What''s more, when you meet a person with a bad heart, what you say is all embellishment, which will completely hurt the feelings between you two, so do you want this?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "It''s just my wife. From my understanding of the boss, he certainly won''t say some things. For example, when it happened, he wasn''t present. Because he didn''t want his father to do it, he was knocked unconscious by his father and locked up at home."


    "By the time he got there by all means, the tragedy had already happened."


    "Why not? Isn''t that true? "


    "Xia Xia, although the father of the eldest brother made a wrong choice, it was also the father of the eldest brother after all. His father only did that because he loved his mother too much, so he was bent on revenge for his mother."


    "Although the behavior is too extreme, but you know, in that case, a man growing up in the underworld, can think of is to use this method not to revenge for his wife."


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect things to happen, which everyone didn''t think of, so they can''t hate others."


    "It happened so suddenly."


    "As for why the boss didn''t say, wife, you should have guessed?"


    Gu shengxia nodded and said: "the reason why brother Yan didn''t say it was that he didn''t want to add resentment to his dead father.


    "I really feel sorry for brother Yan."


    Xi Nianchen also nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "The three of us met when we were in college. At that time, we were all little boys, but we didn''t know each other''s identities. Apart from our own personality, we can get together with sincerity."


    "The identity of the boss has always been well protected. If he didn''t tell us, Nian Shi and I didn''t know he was the biggest successor of the gang."


    "The boss is also the strongest of the three of us. No matter what happens to me and Nian Shi, the boss is always the first one to appear."


    "I can also feel that brother Yan really cares about you and Nian Shi. Xi Nianchen, don''t be so sad. Next, let''s think about what we should do to make Ge Ge and brother Yan reconcile."


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, I''m still saying that. We can only help, but we can''t do too much, because it may backfire."


    "Well, after gege wakes up, you can see the situation and let me meet her. I want to talk to her alone. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved."


    Some things, maybe because it doesn''t happen to us, so we don''t feel the same.


    But sometimes, we have to think in another place and learn to look at problems from the perspective of others, so that we can really help people, not just talk about it.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it with Nian Shi. Don''t worry about it now. Let''s go back first. Ruirui will wait at home."


    "Xi Nianchen, brother Yan is your brother. Aren''t you worried?"


    Xi Nianchen shrugged his shoulders and fastened his seat belt again.


    "It''s not that I don''t worry, but I know that it''s useless for me to worry now. At present, the most important thing is to wake up jiangge and make up with the boss."


    "But if jiangge can''t get out of her heart, I''m afraid it will really annoy the boss. We always see jiangge''s care."


    "What I hope most now is that Jiang Ge can figure it out."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, looked out of the window and stopped talking.


    It''s a real hassle.


    As Xi Nianchen just said, it''s not whether they want to help or not, but now they just have the strength to do it.


    But now, I really hope that after she wakes up, she can understand that the deceased is gone, and now she wants to pursue her own happiness.


    Although brother Yan has few words, if he really does something, she can be sure that Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi will not stop him.


    Therefore, we can only hope that they can both calm down and understand that each other is the most important.


    As soon as I got home, Xia Xia got a very warm welcome from Ruirui. But after the welcome, the little guy was worried and asked, "Daddy, how''s uncle Yan?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that your aunt Jiang hasn''t woken up yet."Gu shengxia replied.


    "Mommy, I''m asking my daddy, if you love robbing my daddy."


    "Smelly boy, what I said is not the same as what your father said?"


    "Of course, it''s the same. I don''t think that daddy has been with mommy all the time recently. People have a little temper. Daddy is still my daddy, but I know that before he was my daddy, he was my mommy''s husband. When I think about it, I feel a lot more peaceful in my heart."


    "You."


    Xi Nianchen dotes on his son. He is more and more like him now.


    "Daddy, will uncle Yan and aunt Jiang separate after such a big event?"


    "No, many of the things I watch on TV are very easy to die of old age when they encounter such a deep hatred between the elders."


    "What do you think, Ruirui?"


    "Of course, I don''t want them to share. Although I don''t understand your love, I can see that when Aunt Jiang operated on my mother, uncle Yan was very concerned about Aunt Jiang and spoiled her, just like daddy is treating my mother now."


    "Of course, aunt Jiang will be more lively when she is around uncle Yan."


    "Ruirui, you really know too much. I think your EQ is enough now. If you go on like this, if you have a girlfriend when you grow up, people will be eaten to death by you. This can''t do!"


    "Mommy, you''ve gone too far. We''re not talking about that. We''re talking about Uncle Yan and aunt Jiang."


    Gu shengxia quickly straightened out her attitude and said seriously, "you are right. This is really about your uncle Yan and your aunt Jiang. It''s just that what we''re talking about now is useless. Your aunt Jiang is still in a coma, so no matter what happens in the end, it depends on her decision after she wakes up."


    The three members of the family discussed the problem until they went back to their rooms.


    After all, it''s something happened to close people, so naturally they can''t act as if they don''t know anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The next day, when I was young, I was sitting in the back seat, feeling my chin through the rear-view mirror in the middle of the front. I looked thoughtful, and suddenly I smile.


    When he glanced in the rearview mirror, he was smiling in the mirror at the time of the year.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind darted in from his collar.


    What did he just see?


    The old movie star, who has always been known as a smile killer, smiles in front of the mirror in the car?


    What''s the rhythm?


    The agent suddenly felt a piece of goose bumps all over his body, and the whole person was excited.


    When I was young, I didn''t smile like an angel when I was facing my fans. In the scene just now, that smile was completely the smile of death!


    It''s not a good thing to practice your smile in the rearview mirror when you are young!


    This is the experience gained by the agent over the years!


    After all, every time the movie king has some incomprehensible behavior, all kinds of things will happen.


    Then, there will definitely be some mess that you are busy cleaning up.


    Therefore, the agent only glanced at it and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    After all, if the new year''s movie king knows that he has been seen, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    So he was afraid to be caught by him. Unfortunately, he was caught by Nian Shi.


    "Why do you think I''m so handsome that you drive a car and want to peek at me?"


    Wen Yan, the manager''s heart is really a group of crows gallop by, but fortunately, he has been with young people for so many years, so narcissistic, he has been used to it.


    "You say, I laugh falsely? It''s clear that so many people want to see me smile at them, but why do people say that my smile is fake? "


    I was very distressed when I was young.


    In front of his fans, he has always been a very gentle man, and even more gentle to his fans.


    Usually, his smile can make the fans dizzy. Of course, this is not an exaggeration, because the fans who are dizzy are not one or two.


    But now when he heard that, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, am I losing my charm now? So now my smile is not rare? "


    "When you are young, your charm is still superb. If you don''t believe it, when you get to the gate of the set, you will open the window and see your fans infatuated and crazy for you."


    When I heard this, I shook my head and said, "no, my fans are all angels. No matter what, they will think I''m very good, but now it''s not the same."


    The agent thought weakly in his heart, he didn''t think there was any difference, what difference could it be?


    "In this circle for so many years, I face different people, the smile is the same, atmospheric and polite, but she is not the same."


    Lin Tiantian is a woman who wants to live with him all her life, so she said that his smile is fake. There must be a reason.


    Hearing this, the broker can know exactly where the crux of the matter is.


    His family is really old and young. Although his career is on the rise, he knows that if he announces that he is going to get married, he will disappoint many fans and lose some fans.


    But now many people don''t know that young people have other identities besides being a movie king.


    As a young agent, he told him from the beginning that he didn''t stay long in this circle because he had other things to do, so what he could do was to enjoy his interest in this limited time.


    "You mean Miss Lin?"


    When I heard this, I frowned and said, "do you think there are other people who dislike me besides her?"


    "Dislike? Young and old, are you kidding? How can miss Lin dislike you? Aren''t you all engaged? "


    "Yes, but they just told me that when I was talking to her, when I was smiling, it was too fake, so I was depressed. In such a long time, no one ever said that I was too fake. What do you mean?"


    When I was young, I really felt that I had no way to understand it, and I really felt that I was aggrieved.


    When he got along with Lin Tiantian, he always went with his absolute sincerity. He never thought that it would be a long time or something. It would be a bit confusing.


    "Actually..."


    Hearing the words of the new year, the agent looked in the rearview mirror and hesitated as if there was something he couldn''t say.


    "If you have something to say, I can''t guess what you want to say.""Young, I actually want to say that you have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so when you face those people, you always hide your true self."


    "After all, many of those people are just acting on occasion. We simply can''t show our true thoughts and feelings, or we will be easily used by the media and some people with ulterior motives."


    When the agent said this, Nian Shi agreed very much.


    "Over the years, you''ve been dating a lot of women, but you''ve never met a woman like Miss Lin."


    "In fact, in this circle, a lot of people are acting on occasion, and neither of them has ever taken it seriously. I don''t think I need to say that, you know."


    "So, maybe when you get along with Miss Lin, you can''t switch your smile for a moment, which leads to miss Lin''s feeling that your smile is not so real."


    "It''s hard for me to do that."


    "What?"


    "I said, you make me suddenly think again how I should smile, very difficult."


    When some of the previous behaviors become habits, it''s really difficult to change them.


    "When you were young, you told me that you would not be in this circle for a long time, but after so many years, you have completely adapted to a lot of things. I also know that these habits are difficult to change, but I believe Miss Lin will influence you imperceptibly."


    "I didn''t expect you to say that. Don''t worry, I just don''t think it''s necessary, because I really use my heart to treat her, so I know that when I look at her, I really smile with my heart."


    "Maybe Miss Lin doesn''t quite understand the circle you are in now. After a long time, she will understand a lot of things, and then she will understand them."


    Wen Yan nodded at the time of the new year, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Love is two people slowly cultivate, but also in the slowly run in.


    It''s something that no one else can participate in, because that''s the feeling between you two.


    After returning to the production group in Nian Shi, Lin Tiantian is OK. She won''t stay at home as before, but as long as she is OK, she will take the initiative to go to the old house to find Xia Xia.


    Just two days later, when the old lady saw her, she said, "sweet, it takes two hours to go back and forth from where you live. Don''t go back today, just live here."


    When Lin Tiantian heard this, she was immediately embarrassed and said, "grandma, it doesn''t matter. I drove here. I went back in only an hour."


    "It''s going to be dark soon. If the boy didn''t wait for you in the new year, stay here."


    "Yes, Tiantian, it will be dark soon. If you rush back like this, how can I tell nianshi if something happens on the way?"


    "I am what I want to tell him. I don''t need to tell him anything. The main reason is that if I stay here, it will be too much trouble for you."


    "No, no way."


    "Can''t we live in a place as big as this?"


    "Certainly not."


    "It''s a deal. You don''t want to go back. You live here. You don''t want to go back tomorrow. You can go back when you want to."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Grandma, I don''t want to. It''s too much trouble for you. I''m just myself. I live at home in the daytime, and I''m a little cranky. That''s why I come to find Xia Xia in the daytime."


    "Tiantian, just listen to grandma. You always run back and forth like this. Seriously, I don''t trust you. You don''t have to think much. Just stay here with me."


    "Xia Xia."


    "Well? What are you talking about? You didn''t even hear me and my dad coming back? " Ruirui changes his shoes and comes over from the entrance.


    "Ruirui is back. Your aunt Lin is going to leave today. Granny wants her to live here. After all, she always runs like this. We are not at ease."


    Ruirui smell speech, nod, look at Lin Tiantian, smile sweetly said: "aunt Lin, since my grandmother and Mommy are worried about you, then you don''t go back today, anyway, go back is also a person, it''s better to play with me here, right?"


    "Auntie Lin, don''t leave. What we said we should do before, but we haven''t done it yet. Don''t leave today. Then let''s look at the time in the evening and finish it by the way?"


    Ruirui''s face looks like something.


    And Lin Tiantian knows.


    "In fact, we can do the same when I go back."


    "that''s for sure, but sometimes the Internet is really suck. What if we get stuck? Why do you have to start all over again? It''s very likely that you will be scolded as a pig. Let''s forget it. "


    When Lin Tiantian thought about it, she thought it was ok, so she stayed.


    Before dinner, Xi Nianchen was dealing with some things. After a while, Gu shengxia knocked on the door and came in.


    "Xia Xia."


    Seeing Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen immediately put his pen on the table, went to Gu shengxia''s side, helped her sit on the sofa, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "No, it''s not urgent. Besides, you will never disturb me, because you are more important than anything in my heart."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia does not feel happy, that is impossible.


    "Well, you can say it now."


    "I have something serious to tell you."


    Holding Gu shengxia''s hand, Xi Nianchen habitually began to massage, and said: "you say, I listen."


    "Xi Nianchen, what do you think of brother Yan and Ge Ge these two days?"


    "In the morning, I talked to my boss on the phone, and he said that he would watch and deal with the matter, and didn''t want us to interfere too much."


    "In fact, I think so. According to my understanding of the boss, he doesn''t want other people to intervene in this kind of emotional affairs. The boss has a very strong personality. Now that he has said so, we can only wait and see the change."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "I also know that no matter who it is, in fact, his emotional problems are that he doesn''t want others to participate in it. He will feel that his privacy has been known by others."


    "But Xi Nianchen, brother Yan and Ge Ge are clearly in love. Should they be separated because of what happened at the beginning?"


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, "Xia Xia, I know you are worried about them now, but don''t worry so much. Things are not as bad as we think."


    "Emotion is the most difficult thing to solve since ancient times, not to mention the hatred between the elders."


    "In a word, when the boss didn''t ask us to help him persuade Ge Ge Ge, we had to do nothing. Xia Xia, you don''t do it either."


    Gu shengxia looks worried, but in the end, he can only nod his head to show understanding.


    "Xia Xia, you can rest assured that even if they are really separated now, they will not be really separated. They both have each other in their hearts, and they also regard each other''s life more important than themselves, so don''t worry too much."


    "Really?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing Xi Nianchen''s words.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and continued, "yes."


    "That''s good. I think every lover has to go through a lot of hardships after they really decide to be together. You see, it''s like us, then big brother Yan and gege. Now Nian Shi and Tian Tian are not so smooth either. "


    "Well? What happened to them? "


    Xi Nianchen asked, Gu shengxia turned his head, looked at him, said: "I asked Tiantian, but she faltered for a long time, and did not say anything, but I see her appearance, should be and what happened in the year."


    "Xi Nianchen, why don''t you call Nian Shi later and ask them if something has happened. Otherwise, I''m really worried about Tian Tian."


    "Wife, if you go on like this, I''m really jealous. How can you do that?"


    "Your husband is working hard to make money outside every day, but he hasn''t seen you ask me. How can he worry about others now?""What are you talking about? Talk well. "


    "Wife, you are really becoming more and more domineering now, even I don''t want to tell the truth."


    "Why didn''t I tell you the truth? I mean, you talk well. "


    "I''m talking well, aren''t I?"


    "Well, you can talk well. Now tell me what your hands are doing?"


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, a face muddle of say: "I am massaging!"


    Gu shengxia


    When Xi Nianchen called Nian Shi, he just had a rest.


    "Oh, brother Chen, how do you remember to call me at this time?"


    "Don''t think about it. My wife asked me to call you."


    "Here? I thought it was brother Chen. You missed me when you didn''t see me for two days. I didn''t expect that it was not you who missed me, but my sister-in-law who missed me. "


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, his face was black and he wanted to hang up.


    Can think of his wife''s words, can only endure, said: "speak well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I was in a daze when I was young.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Did brother Chen teach him as a child?


    What the hell are you talking about?


    "Brother Chen, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s you."


    When I was young, I felt even more confused.


    Brother Chen, who doesn''t call often, made a phone call today. How can he say something so profound?


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Your wife is in my house now."


    "So?"


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    When I was young, I didn''t find anything strange.


    According to Lin Tiantian, she has no friends, the only thing she admits is Gu shengxia.


    So she went to Gu shengxia in the old house, so what''s so strange about that?


    Therefore, when he was young, he told Xi Nianchen all his thoughts.


    Xi Nianchen listened and took a deep breath, because what he said in the new year was all right, and there was really no problem at all. How could there be any problem?


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you talk? If you don''t speak, I''ll hang up and read the script. I''ll have to film later. "


    "Before, Xia Xia and I were still in the ambiguous stage. When we didn''t start, you must have thought that my EQ was very low. You always thought that your slight injury was very high. But shouldn''t you think more about this kind of thing?"


    "Think more?"


    "Is she not happy?"


    "She has been in the old house during the day these two days, but she went back in the evening. Xia Xia didn''t let her go tonight, but Xia Xia can see that your wife''s mood seems not good."


    "Not good?"


    "It''s not good, so Xia Xia let me ask you, did you two quarrel?"


    Listen to Xi Nianchen ask so directly, this if Gu shengxia heard, estimated to feel helpless to want to drill into the crack.


    "There''s no quarrel. Let''s do this, brother Chen. I''ll see tomorrow. If I can go back, I''ll go back. Please help me take care of my wife with your sister-in-law."


    "When you were young, you and your wife just decided to get engaged. Are you going to have someone outside?"


    "What, brother Chen? What did you just say? I have people. Who can I have? Brother Chen, your brain circuit is really taken away by your sister-in-law. Who was I when I was young, brother? Don''t you know? "


    "I don''t know."


    Xi Shao''s honesty is really not something that ordinary people can talk about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Brother Chen, it''s sad for you to say that. We had a heart to heart relationship when we were in England. How can you doubt your brother''s character so much at this time?"


    "Not all people have my character. You have to cherish it, don''t you know?"


    "Come on, I''ve told you all I can say. If you really do something to make people angry, you have to think about how to coax them."


    "Brother Chen, I know that. Don''t worry. Take care of it for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Nianchen shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a good thing. Take your time."


    That tone is exactly the appearance of a past person.


    But it''s also true that all good things have to be polished by some things.


    The United States.


    Mo Shaoze sat at his desk in his study, listening to his secretary''s report.


    "Chairman, now the group is quiet. There is no one to say anything and nothing to say."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, but Xi Shao''s people have been watching us all the time."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze''s eyes become sharp.


    "He really keeps you on guard against me all the time."


    "Chairman, what are we going to do next?"


    "What do you think you can do now?" Mo Shaoze leaned back and looked at his assistant with a smile in his eyes.


    Assistant see, brow slightly a wrinkle, seems to be in a very serious thinking.


    After a long time, he still looked at Mo Shaoze seriously and said, "Chairman, at present, we still can''t do anything, because we must take advantage of this time to let the other party relax their vigilance to us."


    "It''s worthy of being with me for so many years. Now that I know it, I don''t need to mention it in the future."


    "All right, chairman."


    "There''s another thing. It''s going to be the anniversary of Xi''s group. There are still two months left."


    "Is it?" Mo Shaoze turns the ring on his finger, which is a pair of rings with Wen Jing. He says thoughtfully.


    The assistant nodded.


    There are still two months left for them to stay in the United States. It''s just that they have to go back to host this anniversary.


    "What do you think?"


    "Chairman, according to the latest news, the first lady of Mu''s group is also in the United States. If..."


    Assistant said while carefully observing the look of Mo Shaoze.


    This matter was originally not allowed to be mentioned again by him, but when he thought that it was entrusted by Mr. Wang, he could only speak so carefully.


    However, apart from this method, there is really no other possibility for them to connect to better allies at present.


    Moreover, the group of old foxes in Xi''s group are more and more shrewd. They said they would fight Xi Nianchen to the end, but in fact, no one dares to fight Xi Nianchen.


    The chairman of his family was angry because of his husband''s business, so he didn''t think so much about it, and was indirectly used by some people.


    Now, when they are in the United States, it''s time for them to calm down and analyze what results they need to make in the current situation.


    However, there is also a hindrance to what we are talking about now.


    And that man, he can''t touch!


    So now he can only make a suggestion, and whether to adopt it or not depends on the decision of the chairman of the board! Hearing the assistant''s words, Mo Shaoze''s expression became condensed. "I said, don''t mention this again."


    After hearing this, the assistant said with some embarrassment, "Chairman, I know you said that you don''t need to say this again, and you won''t think about it. Up to now, everything is for the future."


    "I also know that you don''t want to meet Miss Mu because you don''t want to make Miss Wen feel uncomfortable."


    "But now we have a lot to think about, and it''s very important."


    "I said, don''t talk about it later. I don''t believe I can''t handle Xi Nianchen myself. Remember, Mo Shaoze never needs to rely on women to get what I want!"


    The assistant frowned and looked ugly.


    "And this thing, don''t let her know."


    Mo Shaoze looked serious and frowned.


    The assistant stretched out his hand and looked embarrassed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because of Mo Shaoze''s expression, he could only hold it in his throat.


    "There''s nothing else here. You go first."


    The assistant frowned, nodded slightly to Mo Shaoze and said, "Chairman, I know you will be angry when I mention this, but are you really looking at your husband staying in the prison?"


    "I understand that you care about Miss Wen, but it''s only an expedient measure with Miss mu. When our status is stable, everything will be worth it.""When the time comes, you will be able to give Miss Wen a stable life, with no worries about food and clothing, and no need to worry about the pressure of others."


    The assistant continued without giving up.


    "Chairman, in fact, we can keep Miss Wen''s secret about Miss mu. Now Miss Wen doesn''t know anything about the outside world. As long as we are careful, she won''t know anything."


    "Chairman, you should know that we have more support than we have nothing."


    "You really don''t pay attention to what I say now, do you?"


    The assistant looked down.


    "I don''t want to mention this matter. I don''t want to say it. I know what you mean. It''s just that Mo Shaoze disdains to do it. Besides, I''ll take care of my father''s business. You don''t need to worry about it."


    After sinking, the assistant said, "Mr. chairman, I''d like to see you very much. You''ve never seen Mr. chairman since he was slandered into the police station by the Xi family."


    "Sir, apart from you, there are no other relatives. If you insist on not going to see your husband at this time, you will be very sad now."


    "In the years you have been with me, I always know that you are my father''s man."


    "So how much do you think I believe what my father said?"


    "Or you never know anything about that year. Why do you think it''s the Xi family who slandered my father instead of their telling the truth that my father messed up?"


    "Chairman, how can you say that?"


    "How can I be my husband''s person? Since I first came to you, I must have decided to follow you wholeheartedly."


    "And the reason why I said so much just now is that I don''t want you to regret it in the future!"


    "Regret?" Mo Shaoze didn''t like it. He got up and went to the French window of his study. He gazed at the dark night outside, and then the cold hiss sounded.


    "I have never done anything in this world that I regret. So remember what I said and don''t mention that again. "


    The assistant smelled that he was very helpless and embarrassed, but he knew that if he said that, he really couldn''t go on, or he would be angry.


    "What''s DOS doing these days?"


    Mo Shaoze suddenly asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Assistant slightly Lengzheng for a while, but then quickly said: "Dusi seems to have left Rongcheng, but as for where, I don''t know."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze turns round, look to assistant, continue to say: "you said to leave Rongcheng?"


    "Yes, we have lost the news about where we left Rongcheng and went."


    "She gave up completely?"


    "Chairman, I don''t think so. According to my understanding of Miss dossier, she will never give up this kind of thing lightly. She would rather be caught dead than live on idly. Moreover, there are so many things that have happened before, so it must be that dossier will never give up easily."


    Mo Shaoze''s lips are full of smiles.


    "Pay more attention to Rongcheng. You can prepare for the other thing first. When I ask you to send it, I will send it directly."


    What Mo Shaoze said is very clear.


    "OK, chairman, I''ll be ready for your order."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to the partners in the United States. There is nothing else for the time being. You can go first."


    The assistant nodded, turned and left.


    Just just walk out of the door of the study, you can see Wen Jing who has obviously shown his stomach.


    He nodded to Wen Jing. He didn''t want to say hello, but he could only speak at the thought of his husband''s advice.


    "Goodbye, Miss Wen."


    Wen Jing was obviously surprised to hear the assistant''s initiative. The assistant didn''t come here many times, and they had met face-to-face before, just like they did at the beginning, nodding and never talking again. But how did he take the initiative to speak today?


    "Goodbye."


    Although he felt strange, Wen Jing nodded to him and turned to continue walking towards the living room.


    "Miss Wen, please stay."


    Suddenly, the assistant spoke again.


    "Well? Is there anything else? "


    "Miss Wen, I know that the next words I say should not come from me, but I am the assistant of the chairman, so I have to say some words, and all of them are for the chairman."


    Wen Jing straightened his body and looked straight at Mo Shaoze''s assistant, who was not so talkative, and said, "you know, if you say anything to me now, I can''t do anything."


    "No, you can."


    "Although Xi Shao is no longer in charge of the business of the Xi group, you know that the Xi group used to be the Xi family, and the former leader was the chairman of the board of directors. Now we are the chairman of the board of directors. Naturally, many people are not satisfied with it, but I hope Miss Wen can help the chairman?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jing really laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t you think you''re really looking for the wrong person?"


    "As you said, Xi''s group belongs to other people''s Xi''s family after all. Since it belongs to other people''s Xi''s family, he is now the chairman of the board of directors. Although he has his efforts, he is also given by others. It''s just a job. It''s not necessary to do other things well."


    The assistant frowned as soon as he heard it.


    In front of this woman, as the husband said, the heart is not in their chairman.


    Such a woman is not worth their consideration at all.


    "Miss Wen, that''s what I said. But Xi''s group has worked hard for so many years with the efforts of our chairman. It''s not only what we did before, but also because of our chairman''s strength that our chairman can get to this position."


    "No matter what it is, you still want to occupy other people''s company. That''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    "So what you''re talking about now is that I can help him. I think I can''t do anything, so don''t tell me that here."


    The main force''s face sank slightly. He was no longer as polite as he had just been. Instead, he said coldly, "Miss Wen, have you ever thought about our chairman?"


    "Our chairman''s heart to you is true. If you say so, don''t you feel sorry for our chairman at all?"


    "I''m sorry?"


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I don''t know why you suddenly talked to me today, but now I don''t want to know what you want to say to me. You don''t know anything about me and him, so don''t say it in front of me."


    Assistant''s aura is not small, but no matter how big the aura is, it''s useless, because Wen Jing''s aura is not small.


    "Miss Wen, you really should not stay with our chairman. If you stay with him, it will only hinder his progress, and you are not suitable for our chairman at all.""Not suitable?"


    Wen Jing turns his head, and the look of self mockery on his face is more obvious. At this time, Mo Shaoze suddenly opens the door of his study and comes out.


    When I saw that the assistant had not left, I frowned angrily. Looking at their posture, I knew that the assistant must have said something to Wen Jing.


    So when he opened his mouth, his tone became very bad and he said, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Chairman, I''ll leave right away. I just saw Miss Wen and said hello."


    "She doesn''t need you to say hello. She doesn''t need to see it later. She''ll leave right away."


    "Yes, president."


    Assistant said, dare not continue to stay, turned to leave in a hurry.


    As soon as he left, Mo Shaoze went to Wen Jing, looked at her, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what did he just say to you?"


    "Nothing."


    Wen Jing tone light said.


    "Really nothing?"


    "You ask me what he said to me, I say nothing, you don''t believe it, then why do you ask me?"


    Wen Jing shakes his head and sits on the sofa in the living room.


    Looking at Wen Jing, who is full of alienation, Mo Shaoze''s heart is always filled with anger.


    To tell you the truth, he has never been so accommodating to a person, and he is still a woman. He spent all his little patience on Wen Jing.


    But she didn''t buy it at all.


    "Wen Jing, are you still unwilling to stay with me now?"


    Mo Shaoze clenched his hands into a fist, his eyes with suppressed anger, looking at Wen Jing, asked.


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing''s expression is still that kind of light, no expression, said: "Mo Shaoze, what''s the meaning of these questions now?"


    "You know, I was willing to come to the United States with you, and I really want to start from scratch with you, but what did you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "I told myself that you have changed. You have really changed a lot. I shouldn''t believe you."


    "It''s just that every time I comfort myself, you break it. Now I don''t know how to face you, and I don''t know what I can say. I really think I''m tired and tired."


    "So, Mo Shaoze, don''t ask me similar questions, OK?"


    "You said that you were willing to come to the United States with me. You said that you wanted to give us a chance to each other, but is it really a tie?"


    "Wen Jing, have you really thought about giving each other a chance?"


    "In fact, you don''t have me in your heart for a long time, do you? If you didn''t have our baby in your stomach now, you wouldn''t be with me now, would you? "


    "Wen Jing, you said that you know me very well and that I never know you, but how can you know that I don''t know you? Maybe you don''t know that I know more about you than you know."


    "Mo Shaoze, you don''t want to let me leave. I also said that you will stay here obediently and don''t think about anything and don''t care about anything. Aren''t you satisfied now?"


    "You know that we can''t go back, we''ll never go back."


    "As I said last time, I have given you too many opportunities. You are always reluctant to accept those opportunities. Even now, you still think about what I don''t want you to do."


    "Yes, that''s your career. It''s something you have to get all your life, so I have no right to stop you, because whether I really want to stop you or not, you won''t listen at all."


    "In that case, I want to close all my senses that I can understand things. Isn''t that enough?"


    "You can''t close your heart. You have me in your heart."


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing really don''t know how to face this always so overbearing man.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to get along with you. I always feel sorry for Xia Xia and Xi Shao for the things you are doing now. As you said at the beginning, for the sake of children, you will not do things that are likely to cause trouble. But I know that you are staying in the United States now, not just for business."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are a very ambitious man. Once you have a goal, no matter who persuades you, you will not choose to give up."


    "Or, we have said so much before, you always don''t believe the Xi family. You always think they are the murderers who killed your mother. Mo Shaoze, I really don''t know what else I can say, and I really don''t know what else I can do now."


    "You said that I can''t close my heart and want you in my heart, but do you know that you are the only one in my heart, you just don''t want to believe it."


    "You think I''m changing now because I don''t have you in my heart, but why do you think so?"


    "Don''t you think that the change of my attitude towards you is just because what you have done during this period really makes me not know how to face you, so I can only choose to know nothing and nothing."


    "You know, Xiaxia is a very important friend to me. I care about Xiaxia, but I also care about you."


    "I really don''t want to have some messy things around us all the time. What I want is a very plain life and a very stable life. That''s enough. I never thought that I could marry into a rich family."


    "Mo Shaoze, after coming to the United States, every time we quarrel, it''s for this reason. Can''t we stop?"


    "I''m really tired, very tired."


    These days, although it will not be as bad as before, but the body still feel very tired, very boring, always want to sleep, even feel like a sleep.


    "Wen Jing, why do you always think about them? Can''t you just think about me? Is the relationship between you and me no match for the friendship between you and Gu shengxia? "


    Wen Jing shook his head, looked at Mo Shaoze and said, "Mo Shaoze, don''t say that."


    "Love and friendship are different. They can''t be compared on the same scale. I care about Xia Xia because I haven''t had any family since I was a child. Xia Xia is the first one who gives my family a feeling. Over the years, the reason why I can live in Rongcheng is that Xia Xia has really helped me a lot."


    "And you are the only man who makes me excited for the first time. I want to leave all my best things to you, but Mo Shaoze, I really can''t afford what you want, so now I think I''m really bad. "


    "Mo Shaoze, you have your revenge. You want to imprison me. I really won''t say anything now. What do you want from me?"


    "Wen Jing, what can I do for you?""What I want is that you can talk to me calmly, just like we used to, isn''t it good?"


    "We can''t go back. We can never get along as before. So if you want to continue your ambition, don''t ask me to treat you like before. I can''t do it."


    At the beginning of the conversation, Mo Shaoze was forced to endure the anger in his heart. Now when Wen Jing said that he would never go back to the beginning, he felt even more angry.


    "Mo Shaoze, if you still want to talk to me, don''t talk to me about this topic, because every time you talk about it, I can''t help feeling how sorry I am now, how blind I was at the beginning."


    She loves him a lot, but not now.


    "What did you say? Wenjing, what are you talking about? You dare to talk to me like that now. Do you know that you just said that, and I can make you disappear from the world now? "


    Looking up, Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze with a helpless smile and says, "what do you think I have to fear when you say you don''t care about the baby or me, or even when I''m still imprisoned here?"


    "My heart, as early as you let me give you opportunities again and again, but let me down again and again, it has gone, so no matter what you do now, I don''t have any feelings, or I don''t know if my heart still has feelings."


    "Do you know? When I was just with you, Xia Xia didn''t know. I didn''t dare to let her know anything from Xia Xia. I was afraid that she would persuade me not to be with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Just at that time, someone told me that you are not what I can climb up, and you are not what I can work hard to reach. Even if I use all my life''s strength, I can''t become a world person with you."


    "But even so, I think, if I work hard, there must be hope."


    "At that time, I tried to make myself better and adapt to the things I didn''t want to adapt to at the beginning, in order to become a woman who can match you."


    "But no matter how hard I try, there are always people who say that you and I are not suitable to be together."


    "But I just don''t believe it. I always fantasize about having a home with you. Let''s go shopping in the supermarket and buy food materials together. I''ll cook for you and make a lot of bad food, but you still praise me for cheering next time."


    With that, Wen Jing''s face showed a yearning smile and continued: "when we''ve finished eating, I''ll wash the dishes and you''ll make trouble. We''re sitting on the sofa watching soap operas and I''m crying. You hand me a tissue and call me a fool."


    "We quarrel occasionally, surprise occasionally, never say goodbye."


    "I hope the first person I open my eyes to every morning is you."


    "But when you hit me for the first time, I already knew that all my previous fantasies could not be realized, because they were only my fantasies from the beginning to the end."


    "No, Wenjing, what you think, as long as you stay with me, I will let you realize it. After this period of time, I am busy with these things, and what you think, I will realize it for you."


    Wen Jing really doesn''t know what to say.


    Because the man in front of her doesn''t want to hear anything, so what''s the reason for her saying so much to him every time during this period?


    I know that no matter how much she said, he would still do what he thought. Why did he say it again and again?


    "Seriously, I don''t know what else I can say. Every time you talk to me about this topic, I will always tell you my fantasy about you and my future. I know you will definitely say that it can be realized, but I don''t want to realize the life based on the degree of hurting others. I don''t want to do that, do you know?"


    "I really don''t want to."


    "So, Mo Shaoze, you can''t give me the life I want, so don''t tell me that you can. I hope we can talk about this topic for the last time."


    "You really know me, but I also know you very well. Every time you talk to me, you always control your temper, because you are afraid of hurting me, right?"


    "Mo Shaoze, I''m staying with you now. It''s undeniable that most of the reasons are because of children. If there are no children, I will leave you as much as I can."


    "Also, I''ll tell you what I said in my heart today. If you really hurt anyone in the Xi family in order to get the Xi group completely, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "Won''t you forgive me? What do you want? "


    "I don''t want to do anything. Now I''m in your custody, and I can''t do anything at all, so I don''t need to do anything. I just want to say that I won''t let you hurt anyone in the Xi family."


    "You can stubbornly think that all the people in the Xi family are lying, but I can''t let you hurt the people in the Xi family on the premise that I know you are wrong. I won''t let you make a bigger irreparable mistake."


    "Why do you have to say so high sounding? Don''t you want to see me deal with the Xi family? Well, next I''ll let you see clearly how I deal with everyone in the Xi family. "


    "You have been brainwashed by the Xi family, but I will never. Now I know very well that my mother was killed by them. That''s the truth I know."


    When he talks about this topic again, Wen Jing frowns. His face is not very good. He stares at Mo Shaoze who is talking. For a long time, he doesn''t move his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s the look. Wen Jing, you need to see clearly. In the future, you should always stare at me with such a look. I will let you see clearly how I made Xi''s family disappear from Rongcheng. I will let you see how Xi Nianchen fell to the bottom."


    "Mo Shaoze, that''s enough. Why do you have to be so stubborn? Why don''t you believe so many of us? Everyone has explained so much to you, but you don''t believe it. Do you know that you are a kind of disease? "


    "I really have no way to continue to communicate with you. If you still want me to stay with you like a doll without doing anything, then don''t talk to me. I really don''t want to quarrel. Now I say a word, I feel very tired, so don''t talk to me, OK?"


    "No, you are my woman. How can you not talk to me?"With that, Mo Shaoze angrily goes to Wen Jing, reaches for Wen Jing''s chin, straightens her face, and forces her eyes to stare at him.


    "Xi family, Xi family, you are always talking about Xi family. How much benefit does Xi family give you so that you can still remember them up to now?"


    "Why do you always have to do something that makes me angry and say something that makes me angry? Why can''t we get along well now? I didn''t want to hurt the Xi family. I''m just seeking justice for my mother. That''s all I want. "


    Wen Jing said with a smile: "if you say that yourself, I''m afraid you don''t believe it, Mo Shaoze?"


    "You can treat me as you want. I''m really tired and tired. I really don''t want to say anything. I just told you my attitude. I really feel like a waste. I can''t do anything and I can''t do anything. I don''t want to, but I always do I''m doing things like this, things I don''t want to do, I''m always doing them. "


    With that, Wen Jing shakes off Mo Shaoze''s hand and goes back to his room. He sits on the bed and breathes heavily.


    God knows, every time when facing Mo Shaoze, she can''t do that seemingly calm attitude.


    She had a kind of fear, which was caused by Mo Shaoze''s hands on her some time ago.


    "Wen Jing, Wen Jing, how can you get to this point?"


    She said to herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    In fact, she really wanted to do nothing and treat everything as if she didn''t know, but she couldn''t get through that in her heart, so she had to find a way to leave Mo Shaoze.


    Try to leave the United States and tell Xia Xia what Mo Shaoze is doing.


    She said that she would not let Mo Shaoze do anything to hurt the Xi family, so she would do her best.


    But as for how to go, we must think of a way. Mo Shaoze is really strict with her now. There are bodyguards outside the door all the time. Even if they go out, they will follow her for a moment.


    After that, she took care of her nanny and never left her sight.


    So now what she''s going to do, she really needs to think about it.


    At the same time, in Rongcheng, Xi Nianchen''s office.


    "Has it been handed over?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at the assistant who had been with him for many years. He was more or less reluctant.


    "Well, it''s all handed over."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen and nodded slightly, indicating that the work had been handed over clearly.


    "Lijiang, you''ve been with me for so many years. You know, if it wasn''t your choice, I wouldn''t let you leave me. It''s just your choice. I can''t force you."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "I always remember the president''s care for me. Thank you for your cultivation over the years."


    "We don''t need to talk about that."


    "President, I have a request."


    "You said


    "Although the new assistant is also selected from the Secretary''s office, there are many things I don''t know very well. I want to take her for another period of time. I''ll leave when he is completely familiar with her, OK?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, president."


    "No, you don''t need to thank me, and there''s no need. By the way, when you have time, come to have a meal at home. Ruirui Rui said that he hasn''t seen you for a long time and missed you."


    "Well, thank you, president. I''ll go to see the young master when I finish these two days."


    "Well."


    "President, if there is nothing else, I will go out first."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and let Zhou Lijiang go out.


    As soon as he left, Zhou Lijiang nodded helplessly, thinking that this emotional matter is really annoying. If one can''t handle it properly, one''s heart and body will be hurt.


    He could not help but think of the feelings he didn''t understand before. He was in a state of ignorance.


    I know it''s one thing, but I still want to get close to it, but I feel that my close may hurt Xia Xia at that time, but he is selfish and doesn''t think about it at all, so he just wants to get close to it.


    Now when he thinks about it, he thinks that at that time, he was too irrational and did too badly.


    Her cell phone rang before she finished thinking about it.


    As soon as he saw that the caller ID belonged to Yan Qing, he picked it up and said, "boss."


    "Gege said he wanted to stay at your house for two days."


    "What?"


    At that moment, Xi Nianchen thought that his ears were hallucinating. Jiang gege said he wanted to go to their home. What''s the situation now?


    "Inconvenient?"


    Hear Xi Nianchen''s words, Yan Qing''s voice is still very smooth ask a way.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "no, if she comes here, of course we''re very welcome, but the boss, can you rest assured?"


    "I''ll go there together. "


    Xi Nianchen, you:


    Jiang gege suddenly said that he wanted to go to his home. The reason must be that he didn''t want to face the boss. But now the boss is still going to the old house. It''s not that there is no change at all. Just like in their home, why do you want to live in their home?


    of course, he would never make complaints about these Tucao.


    but it can''t make complaints about the seats.


    After all, there is a Lin Tiantian in their family who is always pestering Xia Xia. Now there is another Jiang gege. It''s over. His wife doesn''t know when to accompany him. She really feels very depressed.


    "Not welcome?"


    "No, I''ll call home now and ask them to prepare your room."


    As soon as his words fell, Yan Qing''s phone over there was directly dialed.


    Xi Nianchen holding a mobile phone, a face depressed.


    This is big!


    In the afternoon, before it was time to get off work, Xi Nianchen packed up and was ready to leave. But at this time, Zhou Lijiang came in with a document that needed his signature.


    When I saw Xi Nianchen''s posture of leaving work in advance, I was not surprised.


    After all, after the thorough reconciliation between the president and the young lady, this kind of early work has happened repeatedly, and he has already been familiar with it for a long time, so he is not surprised at all."President, this is a document you need to sign."


    After taking over the document, Xi Nianchen sat down again and read it again before signing.


    When he handed the documents to Zhou Lijiang, Xi Nianchen asked, "what are you going to do after work?"


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head, said: "nothing, go home to pack."


    "Don''t clean up for the time being. You''ll hand over your work to your subordinates for the time being. Now go to the supermarket with me."


    "What?"


    Zhou Lijiang looks confused. What''s the rhythm of the president now?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Nianchen looks at his assistant.


    At that moment, he felt that he should not let his bullying assistant go.


    "No, I''ll tell you right away."


    An hour later, Zhou Lijiang pushed a shopping cart and looked at the president with a face of dishes. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to.


    So many things, some of them are women''s products, and some of them are home furnishings, so it''s easy to make people think. Even if they are two big men together, it''s even more imaginative.


    Those women''s eyes, it is too obvious.


    But these are the little lady''s orders, so the president came to the supermarket so obediently.


    Although he has never bought anything, he often goes to the supermarket by himself. He is experienced and used to it.


    But the president doesn''t have this experience. He can''t adapt to it more or less for the first time.


    As soon as they finished their accounts, they left the supermarket without stopping for a moment.


    Just got on the bus, Xi Nianchen received a call from Gu shengxia.


    "Xi Nianchen, have you bought all the things you asked you to help you buy?"


    After hearing the voice of the young lady on the other side of the phone, Zhou Lijiang saw the president of his family, who had a good look on his face, but he suddenly became very happy and said, "wife, I''ve bought all the things you asked me to buy. Is there anything else I need?"


    "No, in fact, many of them are not for me to use, but it doesn''t matter if I buy them. Come back early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, I''m on my way back now."


    Looking and listening, Zhou Lijiang smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    It seems that the feeling of loving each other will really make a great change for a person, and it will also give people a natural chance to feel happy.


    "With my experience, you''d better not get married."


    "Ah?"


    Xi Nianchen''s sudden words didn''t make Zhou Lijiang react.


    "I said, you still don''t want to get married in the future. You see how troublesome it is after getting married. Things keep going on. After getting married, this status can be turned over."


    "Turn it over, the president is happy now."


    Smelling speech, Xi Nianchen didn''t want to say anything, so he said directly: "what you said is also very right."


    He''s really happy now.


    When he got to the door, he took all the things down and gave them to the servant. Zhou Lijiang wanted to leave.


    But it happened that Ruirui came out.


    "Uncle Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you show up for such a long time? Did my father exploit you?"


    "Young master, no, I''ve been busy with my work all this time, and I''m not ready to go abroad, so there will be more things naturally."


    Ruirui walked in, took Zhou Lijiang''s hand, and continued: "Uncle Zhou, don''t leave today. Let''s go after dinner. There are a lot of people in the old house today."


    "This..."


    Zhou Lijiang subconsciously looks at Xi Nianchen. After all, it''s the boss''s home. He suddenly stays here. It doesn''t seem very good.


    "Ruirui has let you stay, so stay. Anyway, you''ll be alone when you go back."


    "Yes, uncle Zhou, you haven''t come to the old house for a long time. Since you are going to leave, you have to walk around the old house. When you leave, we want to see you once. That''s really troublesome."


    "Why, if you miss me, give me a call and I''ll be back."


    "Uncle Zhou, we agreed not to call me young master? I feel hurt when you shout like that. Just call me Ruirui. "


    "My mommy said not to call her little wife, but you can''t change it, but I''ll forget it. After all, we have revolutionary friendship, which is better than my mommy, right?"


    Ruirui said with a smile.


    Before Zhou Lijiang could say anything, he was pulled into the door by Ruirui.


    When Xi Nianchen came in, he saw two couples sitting on the sofa in the living room, only men and women sitting together. It seemed that there was no communication between them.


    As soon as Gu shengxia saw Xi Nianchen, he spoke with Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege, and then he got up and walked towards Xi Nianchen.


    See, Xi Nianchen quickly start, to Gu shengxia''s side, support her.


    "You''re back, tired?"


    Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    "No, I just bought some things for you in the supermarket by the way. How can I be tired? Are you still feeling sleepy today?"


    Xi Nianchen asked gently.


    "Although I feel sleepy, it''s much better. You don''t have to worry. It''s normal. It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you should say it in time. Don''t be afraid to bear it, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Gu shengxia nodded to show that he knew.


    "Daddy and Mommy, do you want to show your love in front of others?"


    Two people are talking. Suddenly saw Rui Rui to gather together to come over, small voice of looking at them, but very earnest of say.


    "Daddy and Mommy, although we all know that the relationship between you two is very enviable now, we have to look at the current situation, don''t we?"


    Ruirui deeply felt that he really broke his heart for his parents.


    What''s the situation now?


    You know, in this case, you have to pay more attention to the guests, don''t you?


    Oh, it''s really sad.


    "Take care of them, since we are in our territory, we have to see how we love each other and let them learn by the way."


    Gu shengxia wanted to let Xi Nianchen go. After all, there were still guests present. What''s more, they had to talk about their affairs.


    Just as he moved, he heard Xi Nianchen say such a sentence.


    "Daddy, can''t you feel that the two big men sitting on the sofa can eat you with their eyes on you?"


    "They can''t eat their women yet, and it''s even more impossible to eat me."


    It''s dirty.


    Ruirui covers his face. His father is really on the way to release himself recently. How can he say this in front of a minor child?


    It''s so dirty. It''s so blushing.


    Daddy, your son is only five years old, OK!Gu shengxia also pinched Xi Nianchen''s waist and taught his man in a low voice, "how do you speak in front of Ruirui?"


    "Wife, don''t worry. I don''t know what Ruirui means. Let''s go and have a look at the four people first."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "Boss, are you all set?"


    "Well."


    Yan Qing is still very sparing words.


    When I was young, I couldn''t help saying, "brother Chen, when I arrived that day, why didn''t you ask me if it was arranged?"


    "Need it?"


    "Of course, it''s a must."


    "Well, do you think it''s comfortable to live here?"


    "Brother Chen, you are more comfortable here than my home. I feel very comfortable. I have decided to stay here for a few more days."


    Gu shengxia continues to sit between Tiantian and gege.


    She looked at Ge Ge and said, "Xi Nianchen called me in the morning, so I asked someone to prepare the room for you. Later you go up to see if there is anything missing, and I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you."


    "Thank you."


    Jiangge looks at Gu shengxia.


    The meeting between them was just when Gu shengxia was injured. In fact, she put forward the idea of Xi''s family, but she wanted to get rid of Yan Qing and go to a place where he was not, so that she could think about it by herself.


    She knew that he would not agree to go to other places, but he would not disagree to come to Xi''s house, his good friend''s house.


    I just didn''t expect that he would stay with me.


    "Gege, can I call you that?"


    "Well, yes."


    "You can call me Xiaxia just like Tiantian in the future. When you come here, don''t think about it. Just have a good rest. There is a small garden behind. Now it''s sprouting and blooming intermittently. There are all kinds of flowers in the greenhouse. When you have a good rest tonight, I''ll take you to see it tomorrow."


    Jiangge nodded.


    If it is normal time, in the situation of not knowing those things, she can be very enthusiastic.


    But now that she knows those things, she really can''t do it. She just thinks that if she continues to stay with Yan Qing, she will really suffocate, so she doesn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    At the dinner table in the evening, the old lady welcomed Yan Qing and Jiang Ge Ge.


    After that, they went back to their own rooms. Of course, Yan Qing and Jiang gege were separate rooms.


    Originally, Tiantian and nianshi were separated, but nianshi''s face was too thick, so he separated for one day and begged for nothing to share a room with Tiantian.


    And Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia''s bedroom, two people comfortable together, looking at the magazine.


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I think we are really good now."


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia suddenly said that, although Xi Nianchen felt very happy, he still asked in a faint voice.


    "My favorite marriage is like this." Gu shengxia said softly.


    Xi Nianchen took her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on the top of her hair. He continued to ask, "what kind of one?"


    "That''s it. Every time after work, we have dinner, and then we are so tired of leaning on the sofa or on the bed."


    "Or, sometimes we can cook together, clean the room together, travel together, watch movies together, go shopping together..."


    "In a word, it''s better to have you by my side for the rest of my life."


    "So, I think we are very good now, and I hope we can be so happy all the time. I want you to feel happy when you pay for me."


    "I''m very happy, Xia Xia."


    "Because of you, I know what happiness is."


    "Because of you, I have experienced what happiness is."


    "Xia Xia, I love you very much."


    Xi Nianchen puts down his magazine and kisses the woman in his arms.


    But I don''t dare to go too far, because Xia Xia''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, so I can only bear it.


    "Xi Nianchen, I love you very much, so we should cherish our happiness and protect our home, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen gently smiles, nods and says, "OK."


    "But Xia Xia, when would you like to call me husband?"


    Holding Gu shengxia''s hand, Xi Nianchen asked with a smile.


    Gu shengxia did not answer directly, but chose to escape and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed. Go to bed quickly."


    "You, as soon as you talk about this topic, you start to escape. You don''t know what I did. You are always willing to call me my name, but you are not willing to call me husband."


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t think wildly. I don''t call you because I feel embarrassed. There''s no other reason. Don''t think wildly. Go to bed quickly."


    Knowing that Xia Xia said this on purpose, Xi Nianchen didn''t choose to ask further. No matter what it was, he believed that Xia Xia had a reason. When she thought about it, she said it herself.


    So Xi Nianchen side embrace Gu shengxia, happy immersed in the sleep.


    While some people fall asleep happily, naturally some people are so upset that they can''t sleep at all.


    In jiangge''s room, she stood by the window, looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, her eyebrows always frowning.


    She is now trying to calm down, trying not to think about those things, trying to think about how to face him.


    But she really can''t think of anything. Her mind is still in a mess.


    She felt like she was really about to collapse.


    She didn''t know how to face it.


    She even now thought, if she had not been so persistent to know what it was, would there be no such thing now?


    Why must there be so many things now? Why does it make her feel that the world is about to collapse?


    "What should I do? Do I have a choice? "


    Jiangge hands tightly in front of her chest, never let her cry, today, in the dead of night, once again shed tears.


    Don''t want to think, don''t want to do, but at the same time can''t avoid.


    No matter what happened, she would never allow herself to escape, because she always knew that escape could not solve any problem, so she could not choose to escape.


    However, she really wants to escape now, and really doesn''t want to continue to be unable to get out in this period of time.


    "Yan Qing, how can I face you?"


    Jiangge cries and shouts Yan Qing''s name. His voice is full of collapse.


    Once upon a time, she always felt that no matter what happened, no matter what would happen, what would never change was that she would never leave Yan Qing.


    Even if there will be quarrels and cold war between them, the time will not be too long.


    Between the two of them, she always knew how much Yan Qing loved her. She also knew that her heart would not be given to others except Yan Qing.But why, why does God have to make such a joke that is not funny at all?


    Why have so many things happened between them?


    Why are their families feuds?


    "Tell me, why, tell me, what can I do now, tell me, what should I do now?"


    "I really don''t know what else I can do. I really don''t know how else I can do it. Please tell me what I should do now and what else can I do?"


    She really felt like she couldn''t do anything.


    In the heart that kind of ache feeling really soon let her suffocate.


    After she knew that day, Yan Qing went to tell her parents everything, and her parents had already come here, but she refused to see her parents.


    She has no face to go!


    When she didn''t know anything, she always went to see her mother from time to time and tried her best to make her parents happy.


    But at that time, she didn''t know that their baby son was killed by Yan Qing''s father.


    And there were many times, in order to let her parents sincerely accept Yan Qing, she even quarreled with them, so now, after knowing all the truth, what face does she have to see her parents?


    What face is there to face your brother?


    "So, jiangge, what face do you have to face them now, and what qualifications do you have to face them?"


    For the first time, she chose to escape, chose not to see her parents.


    Her weeping body trembled, and at last she lost her strength and fell to the ground.


    She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to open the bathroom.


    Because only in this way can she dare to cry freely and vent the feeling of depression in her heart.


    Yan Qing''s room is next door to her. She believes that Yan Qing must not be asleep at the moment, so as long as she cries, he will come after hearing it, but she really doesn''t know how to face it.


    "Jiangge, you are really a coward."


    "Why do you hide here now? Why do you escape? Now is not the time for you to escape. What you have to do now is to solve these things. Do you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    All of a sudden, a voice appeared in her mind. It was very familiar, just like when she was unwilling to face things, her brother often taught herself to say.


    Yes, that''s her brother''s voice.


    She could not help but sob in a low voice and said: "brother, why, why I didn''t know the original thing, why must I keep it from you, why?"


    "Brother, can you come back and replace me with you?"


    "Brother, I really don''t know how to face it, so don''t force me to face it, OK?"


    "Brother, I really miss you, brother, will you come back?"


    The voice was silent for a long time, then continued: "fool, gege, brother has not been for a long time? How do you think Princess gege in our family seems to be a lot more stupid? "


    "Gege, never forget what gege once said. No matter what happens, never try to escape, because nothing can be solved at all."


    "Brother, I don''t want to escape, but I really don''t know how to face it, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything, I only know now I''m so tired."


    "Brother, why should I face such a choice now?"


    "Obviously I don''t have to face these choices, do I? Don''t let me stay at Yan Qing''s side at the beginning, can I not choose these? "


    "If I didn''t go to the summer camp at that time, I could replace you, brother. I really don''t want to be alone now. I really feel tired and tired. I don''t want to face it."


    "Ge Ge, don''t let yourself live so tired. The things in those years were not expected in advance. Yan Qing was a very good man. We were also responsible for the things in those years, weren''t we?"


    "Don''t forget that his mother was robbed and killed by our father. You grew up with both parents. When you enjoyed the happiness your father gave you, Yan Qing was treated by his father with inhuman behavior. What do you think?"


    "So, gege, don''t think it''s a difficult problem to choose, and don''t think there''s no way to solve it. Just go according to your own heart, don''t think about it, and do it according to your own heart."


    "Ge Ge, you remember, no matter what choice you make, I will always stand by your side, I will always support you, because you are my most precious sister."


    "Gege, my brother has been away for many years. In the years when my brother is away, you take good care of my parents. I know that we gege feel tired after we know what happened at the beginning, but who let my brother be gone now, so we have to work hard. We gege must take good care of my parents instead of me, do you know?"


    Jiangge let the water drench his head.


    She always felt that it was a voice in illusion, so she didn''t need to listen to it, and it was useless at all.


    But the more she thought about it, the clearer the voice was.


    Even her brother''s voice, also said: "Ge Ge, Yan Qing is my good brother, in fact, at that time, in our family, he had many hands-on opportunities, but he did not choose to start, Ge Ge, let him go, let yourself go."


    "As long as you can be happy, my brother will also feel very happy."


    "Brother, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it now. I don''t even know what else I can do. I feel that my whole body is in a state of ignorance. I want to leave. I want to sleep all the time. As long as I don''t wake up, I will never face such a choice."


    Hear her words, her brother''s voice is very helpless to say: "Ge Ge, so many years, you know this matter after the heart knot is not in my body, you go to mom and dad to talk about it."


    "Don''t be afraid, they won''t embarrass you, or even force you to make a choice, so don''t choose to escape, you know?"


    "No, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it."


    "Gege, I''m leaving. You should learn to take care of yourself and be a brave person. Those things are not what our family needs to pay attention to."


    "Ge Ge, my brother will always bless my sister you. All I want is that Ge Ge Ge in our family can be happy."


    "No, no, you don''t go, I don''t want you to go, you don''t leave me, brother, you don''t go, you stay, brother..."


    "Gege, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare? Gege, calm down and wake up. It''s OK. You just have a nightmare. It''s OK. Yioujing is OK. "


    After waiting for her loud cry, what she heard again was not her brother''s voice, but Yan Qing''s voice full of worry.


    "You Did you dream about your brother? "


    Yan Qing closely looked at Jiang GE''s expression and looked at it very seriously.


    "Well."Avoiding Yan Qing''s eyes, Ge Ge just said a word in a soft voice, which was a response to him.


    "Gege, you finally wake up. Come on, drink this bowl of ginger soup."


    Then Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian came in.


    Looking at the dark bowl of ginger soup, Jiang gege immediately frowned.


    "I know it doesn''t smell good and it''s hard to drink, but you fell asleep in the bathroom yesterday. Today, when we knocked on the door, you were all wet and had a fever. You had the doctor come to see you."


    "Drink ginger soup first, then take something, then take medicine."


    After Gu shengxia explained, Lin Tiantian also said, "I know you are not comfortable in your heart, but don''t use your body to watch jokes."


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Jiangge said, took the bowl of ginger soup and drank it directly.


    "Gege."


    Yan Qing wanted to take the bowl of ginger soup, because he knew how much Ge Ge hated ginger soup, but her action was really fast.


    "You go out."


    Even if I didn''t look at Yan Qing, I knew that the words were directed at him.


    With a slight frown, he heard Gu shengxia say: "brother Yan, you''ve been taking care of Ge Ge all day, and you haven''t eaten lunch. Now go to have a rest. Don''t worry. With me and Tian Tian here, you will take good care of Ge Ge."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang GE''s heart moved slightly. Had she been in a coma for a day?


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Yan Qing didn''t want to go out, but he didn''t want to make Ge Ge Ge feel uncomfortable. In addition, when she was in a coma, her brother was shouting, which made him unable to speak harshly and open his mouth at all.


    So I had to leave gege''s room full of worries.


    As soon as he left, Gu shengxia sat by the bed and looked at Jiang gege. Before he spoke, he heard Jiang gege say, "don''t ask me anything now, because no matter what you ask me, I won''t say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Smell speech, Gu shengxia was obviously startled by Jiang Ge Ge, she quickly Zheng Zheng God, said: "your thing is your privacy, you want to say, I and sweet can be your friends, listen to you vent, if you don''t want to say, we will not force you."


    "Well?" Jiangge looks at Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian.


    "If you don''t want to say something in your heart, don''t say it. No one here will force you, so if you want to say it yourself, let''s listen. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t listen."


    Lin Tiantian looked at jiangge, shrugged and said.


    "Surely you all know what happened?"


    Jiangge looked out of the window and said self mockingly.


    Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian looked at each other and then said, "we really know something about what happened, but if you don''t want to, we''ll forget it."


    Jiangge shook his head and said, "no need."


    "I just don''t know what I can do now, and I don''t know what else I can do now. I just feel irritable and confused."


    She didn''t want to know her now, but she couldn''t escape to know nothing.


    "Gege, why do you have to force yourself to face these things in a short time? After all, it was many years ago, so you might as well give yourself some time to settle down. Only by taking your time, you won''t be so tired. "


    "You''re not me."


    She also thought, now really don''t force oneself to do anything, also don''t force oneself to have to face, can she really escape?


    "Each of us is not the other, you can only be you, and others will never be you, but you can think about it from another angle, can''t you?"


    "You can think about it. You can think about it from a different angle for the time being. Now, you either think that you don''t know anything for so many years, that you are sorry for your brother or your parents, or that you can''t let go of brother Yan, or that if you continue to be with brother Yan, you will feel sorry for your brother. Is that right £¿¡±


    Lin Tiantian twisted her eyebrows and said it directly.


    She has always been very sharp in looking at problems, and her words are more direct.


    "You That''s right


    To this, Jiang GE has no words to refute.


    "That''s it. In fact, you don''t need to think so much now, because it''s useless for you to think about it, so it''s better not to think about it. It''s better to make your mind more stable. Now you are pressing those things on your shoulders."


    "So, you say, you''re not looking for guilt for yourself?"


    "We can only give you our opinions and suggestions from the perspective of onlookers, so we can''t stand in your position and feel the same."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said: "gege, don''t force yourself to face it in a short time. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need it. It doesn''t matter if you come slowly. As long as you come a little bit, it will be very good."


    "We have no way to feel the same way, but I know you care about brother Yan very much, and brother Yan also cares about you very much. Now that you know what happened in those years, maybe you don''t know how to face brother Yan because of your guilt for your brother, but gege, you should firmly remember that brother Yan''s feelings for you have never been false."


    "I think that if your brother knows that you are so embarrassed because of him, he will feel very sad. Although I don''t know what kind of person your brother is, I think your brother should be a person who loves you very much, otherwise you won''t call your brother''s name all the time in your sleep."


    "Do you know? You kept crying out for your brother in your sleep. At that time, brother Yan was always with you. He looked really guilty. In fact, he couldn''t blame brother Yan for what happened in those years, could he? "


    "Don''t blame him, blame who?"


    "Is my brother to blame for his death?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian looked at each other, quite a bit embarrassed.


    "Xia Xia doesn''t mean that, just want to say, you should cherish the person in front of you now, don''t let down the heart of the man who is very good to you."


    "Ge Ge, you are my life-saving benefactor, so I also hope you can get happiness, and I don''t want you to always live in the shadow of pain in the future. Ge Ge, you are a very bright girl, we all hope you can be well."


    "Sorry."


    Jiangge was upset. She knew that her attitude was too extreme.


    The two of them are here now. What they say is for her good. They both hope that she can make a decision that she won''t regret. Just now, they can''t control their temper, so they are fierce.


    At the end of the day, no one needs to bear her temper.


    "Thank you for thinking about me, but now I don''t know what I should think, and I don''t know what I can think. I feel that my whole person is in a mess now, and I don''t want to, but I still let myself be in a mess so that I don''t know me at all.""It''s really strange if you can deal with this kind of thing coldly and quietly. You feel confused now. It''s a normal mood. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will not calm down."


    "In fact, you can really choose to calm down. I believe brother Yan will give you time. You can use this time to let your heart settle down, and then think about how to deal with this matter."


    "Of course, you can also ask your parents to see if they still have that fire in their heart after so many years."


    "Yes, now you really need time to calm down. You really shouldn''t think so much about it."


    "Thank you. Can I stay on my own for a while? I want to calm myself down


    Jiang said.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and quickly said, "of course, but I''ll ask someone to send some food later. I know you just wake up, maybe you don''t have much appetite, but it''s better to take some, and then take the medicine."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "In addition, please tell Yan Qing for me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, looking at Yan Qing, who had a bad face when he was young, his heart was chilly. At this time, the eldest brother''s beard was absolutely untouchable. He even regretted that his assistant had pushed the notice that he was going to attend today. He had known that he should have gone. Now that he stayed here, he would feel scared every minute.


    Just when he felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by Yan Qing''s powerful aura, he happened to see the old lady coming back from the outside. He quickly flashed to the old lady''s side and welcomed her with a smile.


    "Grandma, you are back. Are you happy to play outside?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Play? I''m an old bone. What else can I play with? I sat down with some old sisters in a small garden nearby. When I got a phone call, she said that she woke up and I came back. Didn''t she come down? "


    Asked the old lady.


    When he was young, he nodded and said to the old lady in a low voice: "when you wake up, you wake up. That''s why you''re not so bad tempered. Grandma, do you see the complaining husband sitting on the sofa?"


    "He was driven out by jiangge and said he didn''t want to see him in a short time. Tell me, when did the old man get to this position?"


    "Not normal?"


    "Is that normal?"


    When he was young, he widened his eyes and looked at the old lady. He was very surprised and asked.


    "This is too normal, which means that the girl''s heart is still very concerned about Yan Qing''s child. If she really doesn''t care at all, she won''t want to see him."


    When he was young, he swore that he was really listening to the old lady seriously, but is he a ghost now?


    I can''t understand what the old lady said, OK?


    Is it because I care too much that I don''t want to see the boss?


    What kind of logic is that?


    "Granny, it seems a little abnormal, isn''t it? If jiangge really cares about the boss, he shouldn''t push him out, should he? "


    "Now jiangge obviously hates the boss, and blames the boss for all the things he did. But the boss didn''t think about it. He tried his best to stop it, but he still didn''t succeed. When it happened, the boss felt very uncomfortable, but there was no way to change the result, did he?"


    Listening to the old lady''s words, she frowned.


    "Are you stupid? How can you not even see this kind of thing? Is your EQ zero? "


    "You don''t feel anything after all that?"


    When he was young, why did he say that his EQ was not good?


    before, Tiantian always said that he didn''t understand what he didn''t understand. Really, where was his EQ not enough?


    "Grandma, my EQ is really not low, my EQ is really high, but it''s too obvious to see at a glance, so what do I want to think about?"


    "Although the original thing was not what Yan Qing thought, he did try his best to stop it, but in the end, it didn''t succeed?"


    "As a result, Ge Ge''s brother died. That''s her brother. From this point, Ge Ge can''t come out so easily."


    "And now what?"


    "The boss said that no matter whether or not gege wanted to understand, he would never let her leave him in his life. Grandma, is there any way you can make them reconcile?"


    "No


    This kind of thing also needs them to think for themselves, especially Ge Ge.


    If she doesn''t understand, you are really wasting their time.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for a person to understand that.


    "Ah, grandma, you''ve seen a lot of things. Is there really no way?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "No


    "I also advise you that you''d better not participate too much in their affairs."


    "In addition, it''s better for you to think about how to deal with your own affairs. Don''t always worry about others. Have you solved the problem with Tiantian?"


    "I..."


    "I know that you are also a master of ink. You young people are always like this. No matter what things are, you can procrastinate, or you can stop thinking, but what''s the meaning of that?"


    "Ah, you should take advantage of the best age of youth to feel more love, don''t let each other''s time be wasted on those unnecessary things."


    After that, the old lady went to the living room. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she saw Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian coming downstairs.


    "Grandma, you''re back. Have you played cards today?"


    Gu shengxia sat down beside the old lady and asked with a smile.


    "No, today the card player didn''t go, so I went for a walk. Zhang Ma called me and said that Ge Ge woke up. I didn''t have anything to do, so I came back."


    "What about gege?"


    "Gege wants to calm down and say that we don''t have to go to see her. She will come down by herself when we have dinner."


    "Ah, the child is now firmly roasted by her own heart. It depends on when she can figure it out."


    Gu shengxia nodded. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Yan Qing standing up.


    She quickly said: "brother Yan, are you going to find Ge Ge?"


    Yan Qing didn''t say anything, but the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.So Gu shengxia said, "brother Yan, Ge Ge said that if you want to calm down, you can give her some time to calm down. You can rest assured that she will never make trouble again."


    "I''m not sure."


    "Brother Yan, I have to say that Ge Ge really knows you very well. She knows that you are sure to say that you are not at ease, but she also said that if she will not mess around again, she will not, and you should not disturb her."


    In fact, at this time, Gu shengxia also felt that he should let Ge Ge Ge calm down and think about it.


    If brother Yan had been there, he would have never thought of anything, or even had no way to think about it.


    "Yan Qing, since Ge Ge said that she would not mess around again, it would not. At this time, what you have to do is to trust her more."


    "However, as Xia Xia said, you should give her time alone to think about it. It will be much better if you think about it by yourself. You always don''t trust to put her in front of you."


    "You feel relieved, but what do you think her heart will think, how depressed her mood will be?"


    "It''s just at this time that she doesn''t know how to face you, so she doesn''t want to see you, but your heart should be clear that he doesn''t really want to say that it''s better not to face you. Now she can''t pass her own heart."


    "So give her some time."


    The old lady said earnestly.


    "Grandma, I see."


    Yan Qing nodded and sat down again to show that he knew.


    "You people of the younger generation are always willing to bury anything in your heart, unwilling to say anything, and always holding it back. But when you suddenly say it one day, people will really have no way to believe it or touch it again."


    "You do things without considering the consequences."


    "Granny, don''t worry. Gege will be more open-minded. They will make up for each other."


    The old lady heard the words and nodded.


    Originally, I thought that there would be nothing else to do today, but I didn''t expect that when the old lady was having dinner, she looked at everyone and announced an important decision.


    "Granny, do you really want to go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Of course, Xi Dong was finally convinced by me that the world now belongs to you young people, and we old guys will not participate in your affairs, so you can do whatever you want."


    "Granny, are you going out now?"


    Gu shengxia is very worried. He always thinks that some of the old lady''s behaviors are easy to be confused.


    "Don''t worry, my body is still very good now, and I don''t need to worry. Do you still need to worry with your father following me?"


    "I''ve always had a heart knot with your father, and now your father has retired, so I want to take advantage of everyone''s time to go out and relax, so as to further our relationship."


    "Grandma, should you take Ruirui with you this time? You didn''t take me with you when you went out last time. Should you take me this time? "


    "Ruirui, I''m really sorry, but I still can''t take you this time, because the people who go with us are old people who are about the same age as me and your grandfather. Are you sure you want to follow us?"


    "That''s a boring trip."


    "No?"


    Ruirui is helpless.


    Although it can make Grandma and grandfather happy, it can always go on like this, one or two days is OK, and I really can''t accept it after a long time.


    "So stay at home."


    "You, up to now, still want to play. Are you ready for what your father asked you to prepare?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui and says with a smile.


    "Mommy, you can''t underestimate me. Of course, I''m ready. How can I not be ready? I''m efficient. Naturally, I can do everything very quickly. Dad asked me to prepare everything. I''m ready. Don''t worry."


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    Ge Ge suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Ruirui. He blinks and asks curiously.


    "Ha ha, pretty sister, are you willing to talk to me at last? I''ve already agreed with my parents that I''m going to study in the United States. I''ve been preparing all this time. My father said that he will send me to the United States when he''s finished his work. "


    "Why should we go so far? Our education here is not bad. What are we going to do? I''m not familiar with my life and land, and I''m not homesick enough. At the beginning, I was studying abroad. It''s annoying. Do you really want to go?"


    "Pretty sister, we don''t take such a thing. You can ignore me. You still scare me now. I really don''t want to go."


    "If you don''t want to go, it''s just right. I''ll let your daddy cancel it right now, OK?"


    Gu shengxia immediately opened his mouth.


    "Mommy, stop, stop, we are not joking now, so don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    "Ruirui, you see, Ge Ge was studying outside at the beginning. It''s not good for our family, is it?"


    "Mummy, let''s change the subject, shall we?"


    He knew that his mother was really worried because he was going to study abroad. However, this is a firm fact, so there is no need to say anything about it.


    "You can prepare yourself. Don''t cry in the future, or I will laugh at you."


    "Pretty sister, you liked Ruirui very much at the beginning. Why are you always abusing Ruirui''s confidence now?"


    "Oh, Hello, how can I be willing to abuse you?"


    "Ruirui, you are so lovely, I will not give up. I just want to wake you up and let you know the hardships of your own life. If you do well, nothing will happen."


    "But if you don''t do it well, wait and go."


    "Yes."


    Lin Tiantian also looks at Ruirui and says.


    Ruirui nodded, really seriously said: "what you just said, I have deeply remembered in my mind, you can rest assured, I will definitely think clearly, and I''m not back, when I want to come back, I''ll come back, right?"


    Now the traffic is so developed that there is no need to worry about it.


    "Yes, but it''s absolutely different to be outside and at home. Just be prepared."


    Everyone said so much, in fact, there is no other meaning at all, that is to hope that even if Ruirui Rui really chooses to go out, he must pay attention to safety and his mood.


    "Granny, daddy, Mommy, uncles and aunts, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I know how to take care of myself. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I know everything. Thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Although Ruirui is only five years old now, Ruirui can be responsible for the decisions he has made. Please rest assured that I know what I am doing."


    "Well, it''s my son, Xi Nianchen!"Xi Nianchen said with pride.


    Gu shengxia heard that he was very unhappy. He pinched Xi Nianchen''s waist and whispered, "it''s all you. Ruirui has been out. If he can''t adapt, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Wife, don''t worry. Ruirui is our son. We should believe him. Didn''t he just say that? Now that he''s grown up, he can take responsibility for his own decisions. "


    "In that case, let''s not disturb her."


    Lin Tiantian looked at Ruirui for a long time and then said, "Xia Xia, in fact, I think it''s not impossible for you to let go early now. Although ruiruirui is really small now, if you go out, you will be worried."


    "But Ruirui still has to go by himself in his future life. If he becomes independent early now, he will be able to adapt to the society earlier. You don''t know how much competition the society has now."


    "Adults create an absolutely good environment for their children. Although they don''t want their children to work hard, and they don''t want their children to feel tired, they can''t become a gnat, can they?"


    "Yes, I went abroad when I was ten years old, and I left by myself at that time. As a result, I didn''t know anything when I went abroad. I didn''t even know that I had to queue up to eat in the school canteen, and I didn''t know that I needed to prepare change when I took the bus."


    When I was young, I thought back to the time when he was studying abroad.


    Adults are absolutely worried about children leaving home, but this is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it can make ruiruirui adapt to the society earlier.


    "For the first time, if you look at how worried you are about Ruirui, when your baby comes out, you will feel that Ruirui has really set a great example. I believe ruiruirui can."


    Tiantian looks at Ruirui and says with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    This child is very smart, and his IQ is really not generally high. He really knows more than an adult in many things. Although his computer technology is not very good now, he can remember and operate some things as soon as you operate them once.


    It''s definitely a genius.


    "I also believe that Ruirui can absolutely adapt to it. I even believe that he can be strong in more difficult places. Ruirui combines the advantages of both of you, so you can rest assured that he can go abroad at ease."


    Yan Qing didn''t speak, but her eyes were always fixed on Jiang Ge Ge.


    In this kind of scene, he usually has nothing to say, so he keeps silent.


    He didn''t enjoy the warmth of his family since he was a child. Because of the hatred in his father''s heart, he always took care of himself by himself. When he was very young, he also had a nanny. Later, when he grew up, he didn''t even have a nanny at home, so all his food was replaced by takeout.


    Therefore, in the face of such a scene, he did not know what to say.


    Ruirui looked at the presence of people suddenly silent down, he quickly stood up from the seat, said with a smile: "no, why now the picture suddenly do not speak?"


    "No, I haven''t left yet? Mom and Dad, you can rest assured. We have already agreed before. How can we say it now? "


    "Ruirui, you haven''t left your mother since you were young, so your mother is so worried now, and it''s justifiable to worry, so you have to understand your mother."


    Xi Nianchen hugs Gu shengxia, looks at Ruirui, and says in a very gentle voice.


    "Mommy, we have already agreed that I will not contact you when I get there. You can rest assured that I will let you see my baby son every day, and I will take good care of myself. I will never hurt myself."


    "Mommy, xiaoruirui''s dream is to grow up quickly, because only when I grow up can I protect Mommy well and become the strongest one around Mommy."


    "Although mommy''s side is now protected by daddy, if Ruirui also becomes strong, it will be more able to protect the safety of Mommy, you and your baby. No one will dare to bully you when daddy and I are around."


    "Mommy, don''t worry, son. I''m just going to study, but I''m not going to the battlefield, so it''s OK. I can come back after the holiday."


    "I know, Mommy knows. If Mommy doesn''t say anything, Mommy won''t interfere with your decision. I also believe that my ruiruirui will do what he says."


    "Well, that''s right. Ruirui is just going to study. He can come back during the holiday. If you really miss him, we can go to see him, can''t we?"


    Xi Nianchen smiles and comforts the little woman who has become more and more sentimental during this period of time.


    "Come on, after dinner, we all hurry to do what we should do. If we want to go out for a walk in the small garden, we go for a walk. If we want to have a rest early, we hurry back to our room."


    "You one by one, it really seems that I''m too lonely. I''m a little tired to make trouble with you young people. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Although the old lady said that, she always had a smile on her face.


    Except for the old lady, the others moved to the living room.


    Five minutes later, Ruirui also went back to his room.


    During this period, Nian Shi kept winking at Tian Tian and asked her to go back to her room, but Tian Tian ignored everything.


    "Boss, brother Chen, I''m going back to the cast tomorrow. My wife will ask you to take good care of me first."


    The crew really can''t ask for leave. They always procrastinate before. If they don''t go now, their reputation will be ruined.


    "Are you going back tomorrow?"


    Gu shengxia asks, but looks at Tian Tian.


    "Well, the crew is all my part these days, so I can''t escape. I have to go back first. I''ll come back as soon as I have time."


    "Well, you can concentrate on your work. Don''t worry, sweetie. I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Stop, stop, Xia Xia, if you want to take care of me, take care of me, but I''m just me, I''m not who''s, and you don''t need to take care of me for others."


    "Wife, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not your wife. What''s your name?"


    "Anyway, sooner or later, it''s my wife. You are doomed to be unable to escape me in your life, so please accept your fate. Besides, is it really so wronged to marry me?"


    Lin Tiantian pretends to be dead and doesn''t speak.


    "So, wife, if you really feel bored, you might as well blackmail me on the Internet. I have a new movie coming soon, which can give me some exposure."


    Gu shengxia looks at Nian Shi He Tiantian and Xi Nianchen. She really doesn''t understand what the way of communication between them is."Don''t worry, you don''t need to say, I will certainly black you to the end, then I will definitely let you have no chance to turn over."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "Well, since I''m going back to the crew tomorrow, should you be a good wife and mother tonight and go to my room to help me pack up?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Sweet frown.


    "Of course, I brought those things when I came here, but I have been using them all the time, especially those skin care products. You know, what I''m shooting now is ancient clothes. It''s annoying to put on and remove makeup every day, and then my face is seriously injured. No matter what, you should bring me more skin care products, right?"


    "Don''t you say that the actors who use skin care products are very motherly? Don''t you mean you can''t use it all your life? "


    "And you said you would never speak for skin care products."


    "At that time, it was not because I was young and ignorant that skin care products were so important."


    Looking at two people bickering, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen look at the well.


    Jiangge''s face is also wearing a shallow smile, but her line of sight has never seen Yanqing.


    It wasn''t long before they broke up.


    At the same time, the old lady''s room.


    Her face was very pale, and she looked like a teenager. She looked very strong before, but now she was bent.


    "Old lady, are you really going to hide it all the time?"


    The housekeeper said with worry.


    "Look at that group of children. They are still busy with their own affairs. It''s not a big deal for me. There''s no need to tell them. It''s OK. I''ll take some medicine and have a rest."


    "By the way, did Xi Dong call today?"


    "Not yet."


    Hearing this, the old lady frowned slightly.


    "Old lady, are you afraid that the young master can''t sit still and go to find Zhao ya?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    "Zhao Ya has always been a person he didn''t want to see, but now things are more and more clear, and his heart has never let go of ah Chen''s mother, so it''s only a matter of time before he goes to find Zhao ya."


    "It''s only at this time when I go to find Zhao ya that a lot of unnecessary things will happen. That''s why I repeatedly told him not to scare the snake for the time being."


    "Madam, what are you and the young master planning to do this time?"


    Asked the housekeeper.


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to see some things. After all, seeing them with my own eyes is more convincing."


    "Madam, with all due respect, I know that many of your current affairs are for the sake of this family. I also know that you are really planning to give young master Biao a chance with regard to the affairs of the group. But from the current affairs of the company, you may be disappointed."


    "That child, you say, what can I do?"


    Have said to believe that the child, so now she would rather their own choice is not wrong, would rather believe that Shaoze to the critical moment is sure to know the wrong to change.


    "Old lady, it seems that the group is really calm now, but it is at this time that we can''t really take it lightly, or something that we can''t recover will happen."


    "I''m afraid the young master''s mind is all about that matter now. Maybe the young master will be powerless about the company."


    "Lao Zhang, you seem to talk a little too much today. What happened?"


    The old lady suddenly frowned and gazed at Lao Zhang.


    At ordinary times, Lao Zhang is a person who speaks very little, and basically can''t say anything.


    But from just now, he has been talking all the time, from things at home to things in the company, his behavior is abnormal.


    "I''m sorry, old lady. I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to apologize, you just need to tell me, am I thinking too much, or do you have something you want to tell me, but it''s hard to say?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. I''m just worried when I see your body like this. I didn''t control myself for a moment, so I have said too much. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "Lao Zhang, you''ve been with me all these years. You''ve never asked for anything, and I''ve never cared about you."


    "No, the old lady has taken good care of me. It''s my honor to stay with her and take care of you."


    "So I''m worried about your abnormality today. What happened?"


    "No, old lady."


    "If not, I''m going to have a rest. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes, old lady."


    The housekeeper nodded to the old lady and turned to leave. But he heard the old lady speak.


    "Lao Zhang, what are you worried about? I know and I know what you have done to the Xi family over the years."


    "The company''s affairs, without me and ah Chen, are the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi''s group. Ah Chen naturally won''t let Shaoze destroy it, so there''s no need to worry."


    "Yes, old lady."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when all the people got together for breakfast, only Yan Qing was missing.


    "No, I said yesterday that I would leave today, but before I left, the boss left?"


    Asked the puzzled young man.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on jiangge.


    Jiangge see, look is still very natural, while continuing to eat breakfast, while light said: "he said he suddenly had something to deal with, so he left."


    "Brother Yan left in the morning. It should be very early. We didn''t hear anything."


    "Well, about two in the morning."


    After hearing this, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Jiang Ge thought of what Yan Qing said after knocking on her door in the early morning.


    He said: "Ge Ge Ge, the reason why I kept it from you all the time is that I was afraid that we would become what we are now. I just didn''t want us to come to this stage, so I kept it from you selfishly all the time."


    "But I know that sooner or later you have to know about it. I also know that I can''t really hide it. I don''t want to. I really don''t want to."


    "When I told you, I said to you, no matter what choice you will make after you know, I will not let you leave me, I will never let go of your hand."


    "I know how overbearing my own idea is, but even now I will not choose to let go of this idea. You belong to Yan Qing. You belong to me for one life, two lives and three lives."


    "I won''t let go of your hand."


    "So?"


    She remembers that her face was really cold and her tone was very indifferent.


    His expression slightly became a little complicated, but also some let her not understand, said: "so, no matter your heart is really want, because that thing left me, I will not allow you to do that.""Gege, you need time to think about it. I can give it to you, but never want to leave me. I will never let you leave me."


    "Yan Qing, do you think you can really help me?"


    "Do you think you can still find me if I really want to disappear from your eyes?"


    "Your so-called giving me time is not giving me one''s own time at all. Even if I find an excuse to come here, you also follow me here. What do you want me to think when I have you?"


    "I don''t know what I should think, and I don''t know how I should face you now. Do you know, I''m going crazy now. I''m such a free and easy person, but because of you, I want to die now. I really don''t want to face such a situation."


    "You don''t know how hard I feel in my heart. You never think about it from my point of view. You don''t even think about how I feel now. You just emphasize that I''m not allowed to leave you or put you down."


    "For so many years, Yan Qing, do you think you love me more than I love you?"


    "Is it because you are too afraid, or do you feel that you don''t have such an important place in my heart from the beginning?"


    "You tell me, you tell me?"


    "I''ve told you several times that I don''t know how to face you now, so you give me time. I beg you to give me time. Let me calm down and think about what I should do."


    "I know it''s really unfair to you that I''m doing this now. After all, your mother died because of my father''s fault, and you have lived without your mother since you were a child."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "So your mother, I''m really sorry. I also know that you lost your only relative and I also lost my brother. I know it shouldn''t be your fault. After all, our family owes you two lives. My brother left and our family owes you one. So I shouldn''t do this to you now, but I really can''t do it. I really don''t know what I should do How to do it. "


    "As soon as I think about it these two days, I feel that my whole body is going to collapse. My heart knows that, but Yan Qing, I can''t do it. How good my brother is to me, I care about my brother. So don''t force me to make a statement now. I really can''t do it. I''m very tired."


    At that time, she really felt that she could stand on the edge of collapse. A little bit more, she really wanted to disappear from the world.


    She still remembers that when Yan Qing heard his words, he fell into silence for a long time.


    "Gege, I don''t force you. I''ll give you as much time as you want. You can''t face me now, and I won''t force you. You have to face me now. I just hope you think about it, but don''t want to leave me."


    "You think that because I''m always around you, you can''t think and think well now. I''ll leave today and I''ll give you time."


    "After you said you have the ability to leave me, I will never find you again. I believe you do have the ability, but I will spend my whole life looking for you. I believe I will always find you."


    "You..."


    "There are some things in the company that I need to go back to deal with. I''ll leave for a week. This week, you can stay with ah Chen. I''m sure you''ll be happy with Sheng Xia."


    "In addition, your parents live in Longchao hotel. If you think about it, you can go to them."


    "Gege, take good care of yourself. When you don''t see me, you should eat well. Don''t eat without appetite."


    "Gege, I''m leaving. Don''t you say anything to me?"


    After he said that, all she had was silence.


    But if she knew that would happen after him, she would not choose to be silent, really not.


    After breakfast, gege went back to his room, and Tiantian and Ruirui also went back to their room.


    When Gu shengxia sends Xi Nianchen to the door, suddenly a servant opens the door and comes in. He almost bumps into Xia Xia. Fortunately, Xi Nianchen has quick eyes and hands.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    When the servant saw that they were Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, he immediately apologized and said, "young master, young lady, I''m sorry."


    "Xiao Hong, what happened this morning? Why are you so flustered? "


    After Gu shengxia stands firm, he reaches out his hand to pacify the man holding him. Then he looks at the servant Xiao Hong and asks with concern.


    "Young lady, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I just received a call from my family. I''m a little worried, so I''m so reckless. Please don''t dismiss me. I''m sorry. I really know it''s wrong. Please don''t dismiss me. I have a big family to support."


    "Xiao Hong, I didn''t want to dismiss you. Don''t worry so much. I know you just didn''t notice us because you were too worried about the family. Is there something big going on at home? Can I help you? "


    Gu shengxia asked gently.


    Xiao Hong shakes her head, chokes in her voice and says, "thank you for your concern. I can handle it. Thank you for your help. Please don''t dismiss me."


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen, shook his head, and then said, "it''s all because of you. Xiao Hong is scared."


    "Xiao Hong, if there''s anything in the family that needs help, just say it. He just didn''t have any other malice. I''m fine now. You don''t have to be afraid. If you can''t deal with your family''s affairs properly, tell mother Zhang not to stand on your own."


    Gu shengxia is always tolerant of young girls.


    "Remember, when you come into this house in the future, be careful, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said.


    Xiao Hong nodded after hearing the speech.


    "Well, go and do your business."


    Little red a listen to, left in a hurry.


    "Xia Xia, are you really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m really OK, and Xiao Hong didn''t touch me just now, so she was held by you. I''m really OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you just stay at home, remember, have a good rest, don''t always worry about their affairs, and don''t bother to enlighten them. They all know how to deal with their affairs."


    Listen to the man''s advice, Gu shengxia with a happy smile, very seriously listen.


    "You will always worry about other people''s affairs unconsciously. How can I rest assured if you talk about it?"


    "How can I worry you so much, and I''ve been at home all the time, and I''m not going anywhere, so you can''t worry?""Of course not. What if something similar just happened again?"


    "it was just an accident, and people didn''t mean it. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s really OK, so don''t worry about it. Go to work well. You promised me that you would accompany me seriously when I''m eight months old."


    "This is a must. I promised you that I would accompany you until you produce."


    "Well, hurry up and go to work, or you''ll be late."


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen smiles, kisses Xia Xia on her lips, turns around and goes to work with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The United States.


    When Wen Jing wakes up, she finds that it''s already night. She just decides to take a nap. How can she sleep until now?


    Has she become so sleepy lately?


    "Baby, is it because you are so well developed that I become so sleepy?"


    Wen Jing looked at his big stomach and said to himself.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    "Wen Jing, I see the light in your bedroom is on. Are you awake? You didn''t eat anything at night. You must be hungry now. I''ve got food prepared. Would you like to come out and have some now? "


    Mo Shaoze''s voice.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat for yourself."


    Who knows, as soon as she finished this sentence, her stomach cried out.


    "You didn''t eat much at noon, and when you sleep till now, you will feel very hungry. Get up and eat something, and then go to sleep. What I asked them to prepare is what you like to eat."


    "Are you really not going to get up and have some?"


    In the end, Wen Jing couldn''t get along with her stomach, so she chose to go out.


    Seeing Wen Jing coming out, Mo Shaoze is very satisfied and takes the initiative to open the dining table and chair for Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing immediately sat down, looking at a table full of things she likes to eat, she suddenly frowned.


    "Wen Jing, eat. I''ve prepared all the foods you like to eat. I''ve asked them, and they say they are good for pregnant women."


    "Well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Mo Shaoze''s initiative to show affection, although her heart has no feeling, but can not say nothing, also can not be regarded as what do not know, no feeling.


    "Come on, have a look at this. I know your taste has become heavier recently, so I asked them to redo it according to your taste. How about a taste?"


    "Good."


    After Wen Jing took a bite, he said it lightly and began to eat other meals.


    It wasn''t until he had enough to eat that Wen Jing suddenly thought of something.


    "I want to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Mo Shaoze was puzzled.


    "Since I came to the United States, I haven''t been to the prenatal examination, and it''s time to go to the prenatal examination."


    "Well, I''ll call right away and ask them to arrange it. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter if I go myself. If you have something to do, just do it for you."


    "Wen Jing, don''t resist me so much. Don''t really resist me so much. You go to the prenatal examination to see how the baby is now. As the father of the baby, I should go with you. It''s my responsibility and obligation."


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing really does not know what kind of attitude he should use to talk to Mo Shaoze.


    I really don''t know.


    "Do you really care about the baby in my stomach?"


    Wen Jing doesn''t know how he suddenly asked this sentence. He only knows that after asking, he will regret it.


    "When I don''t ask, you don''t have to answer."


    Wen Jing just ready to get up, was mo Shaoze grabbed the wrist.


    "Wen Jing, can''t we just get along? What happened before, we really don''t care too much. This is the last time I tell you that we will live our own life, OK? "


    "I know that I was confused and said a lot of things that hurt you and your baby, but that was when I was angry. Once I couldn''t control my temper, I didn''t know how bad I would say."


    "So really forgive me, OK?"


    "I promise you that I will never make any more mistakes or do anything that will hurt you."


    "Let''s just concentrate on our own small days. You don''t know anything about my work. When you go back to our own small home, you don''t talk about work anymore, OK"


    "Mo Shaoze, you want me to be blind. I know the consequences of what you do, but nothing happens. What do you think Is that possible? "


    "Why not? Wenjing, I''m just getting what I deserve. Why do you think that I should not do this? "


    "Wen Jing, I just want to get the company. I won''t hurt other people. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "This company is mine. Even if I change my name, it should be. Why don''t you agree? Why don''t you think I should do this?"


    "I have always been reluctant to admit one thing, that is, in your heart, in fact, the Xi family is more important, and now I have been slowly removed from your heart by you?"


    "What I said to you that day is very straightforward. Do you want me to repeat what I said that day?"


    "I really love you very much, but that love is consumed by you after you hurt me again and again. Now my whole person is like an empty shell, and I have no more love to give you."


    "Every time you want to make up with me, you will always perform very well. Let me put down the hurt in your heart again and again, and let me believe that you will be better again and again. In the end, you don''t have any change at all, do you?"


    "Mo Shaoze, if you look at me, don''t give me freedom, don''t let me contact people in Rongcheng again, I already feel that my whole person is in a state of ignorance, so really don''t ask me to do other things, I don''t know what else I can do, or you tell me, what can I do now?"


    "I''ve never been a person who would let me do something against my heart, so even if I love you again, I really can''t turn a blind eye to your behavior."


    "Although you look at me now, I won''t let you hurt the people in Rongcheng. I won''t let you hurt the people in Xi''s family. Mo Shaoze, wake up, OK?"


    "If you go on like this, you won''t get anything at all, so don''t go on like that, OK?"


    "After all, your heart is not with me now, is it?"


    "Wen Jing, I''m giving you the last chance. If you don''t grasp it well, I will never say that to you again, and I will never forgive you again. You will stay with me for the rest of your life. Anyway, I won''t let you go."Wen Jing''s expression is very flat.


    After all, since this period of time, Mo Shaoze has really said too many such words, and she has been used to it, so she doesn''t feel anything at all.


    "In fact, really, you want me to be a puppet and stay with you as if I don''t know anything. I really don''t have any resistance, but what do you want to do, Mo Shaoze, it''s better not to be found by me, or I will stop you even if I give up my life."


    "Wen Jing, even if I really do something, what can you do now? You may even have a problem walking after you have a big stomach. In this way, do you still want to inform the Xi family?"


    "As long as I can do it, I will never give up."


    "Then you should die now. My plan is ready. As soon as I speak, it will continue. At that time, there will be no possibility to stop. Wenjing, you can''t tell them."


    "I originally wanted to talk with you before I left, so that you can know that you still have a certain position in my heart, but now you are shameless, so don''t blame me."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Jing''s face suddenly became serious. The man''s words made her nervous.


    "What? Of course, it''s time to destroy the Xi family. Now it''s the most mature time. Naturally, I won''t give up this opportunity. Wenjing, you''ll open your eyes and watch carefully. You''ll see how I made the Xi family history and all the people in the Xi family become the object of everyone''s disgust. "


    "Mo Shaoze, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you want to hurt the Xi family? You can''t do that, or you will regret it all your life. You can''t do that. Mo Shaoze, wake up and don''t go on making mistakes, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Shut up, I was really blind before I let you stay with me all the time. If I didn''t have you, I would have got everything I wanted, so you''d better stay here honestly and don''t give me any moths, or I don''t mind letting you disappear from the world completely."


    "Wen Jing, don''t doubt what I said. What I want to do has never been unsuccessful, so you know very well whether I can do it or not."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are so stubborn now. You will regret it in the future. You will really regret it."


    Wen Jing said angrily.


    But the next moment, Mo Shaoze suddenly stood up, hand hard pinched Wen Jing''s chin.


    "Regret? Mo Shaoze has worked hard for so many years to wait for this opportunity. Now it''s hard to wait. How can I not cherish it? "


    "You..."


    When Mo Shaoze holds his mouth, Wen Jing has no way to speak.


    "Do you know that your current situation really makes people very angry, and also makes people very angry? Wen Jing, don''t try to annoy me any more. "


    Finish saying, Mo Shaoze mercilessly loosen Wen Jing''s chin, turn round and walk toward the door.


    Wen Jing also heard him say to the two men at the door, "watch her for me. If she''s gone, you don''t have to live in this world."


    He Why in the end must be like this, in the heart of that obsession has reached this point?


    "Mo Shaoze, no matter what, I will not let you hurt the Xi family, and I will never let you make mistakes again and again."


    Wen Jing secretly decides that she must leave here or find a communication tool. She must tell Xia Xia that they must be careful. Mo Shaoze begins to take action.


    She thought so, also really paid the action, but how, never succeeded.


    Even because of repeated escape, Mo Shaoze was completely angered.


    When Wen Jing saw Mo Shaoze again, he was on the operating table in the hospital two months later.


    "You''re a devil, you''re an asshole."


    "Mo Shaoze, you have to die."


    As soon as Wen Jing sees Mo Shaoze, she waves her arms angrily and wants to hit him. But her hands and feet are severely clamped by four men in black, and she can''t move at all.


    "How, exactly?"


    "Why can you be so crazy that you are so cruel that you can kill your own children? I really didn''t expect that you could be so cruel."


    Wen Jing''s eyes glared fiercely. Even though they were scarlet, there was not a drop of tears.


    These two months, nearly two months of life in hell, have already let her dry all her tears, so at this time there is not a drop of tears


    "Mo Shaoze, I hate you. Why don''t you die?"


    "Wen Jing, do you hate me? You hate me right, but the child is not killed by me, but by you. If you don''t challenge my bottom line again and again, this kind of thing won''t happen. You should feel lucky, don''t you? "


    "Your child paid for your stupidity, and you survived, so it was you, not me, who killed the child!"


    Mo Shaoze had a big smile on his face, but it was disgusting.


    "Wen Jing, you shouldn''t want to go to Gu shengxia after I warned you. Do you just want my plan to be broken?"


    "Tut Tut, I will never allow this kind of thing to happen, so don''t even think about it. I will strangle the impossible in the cradle from the beginning. "


    " Wen Jing, I know that now that you have no children, you will even have greater resistance, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what you do, I will not punish you and I will not hurt you. I will always tolerate you with my greatest tolerance, because I always believe that you must accompany me to witness my most successful moment. "


    "But Wen Jing, it''s your unborn child who pays for you this time. What about next time?"


    "Next time you make me angry, who should I ask to pay for you? How about Gu shengxia? "


    "Do you know? Obviously I''m your boyfriend, but in your heart, my position is not as important as Gu shengxia. This matter always makes me feel incredible. When you get together with me, can''t you mobilize your emotions? "


    "Am I not valued by you so much?"


    "So, Wenjing, you can continue to do what you want to do. I will never say no, but the next time you pay for your stupid behavior, it will become your best friend Gu shengxia."


    "I think it will be very interesting to see the picture of her dead body and two lives. Even I can see the scene of Xi Nianchen''s collapse. Ah, I really look forward to that day coming soon.""You bastard, who do you think you are? Xi Shao will protect Xia Xia very well. You can''t hurt Xia."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, you can''t see Xia Xia at all."


    "Wen Jing, how can I describe you now? Are you really smart now, or are you just so stupid?"


    "Of course, I won''t see Gu shengxia about this kind of thing, but the killer can. Don''t you know all the time?"


    "In order to achieve the result I want, I will not do anything mercilessly."


    "The most important thing you should think about now is that they can recognize the current affairs as heroes. Maybe I can spare them in your face."


    "Mo Shaoze, how can you be so crazy? I really shouldn''t have given you a chance at the beginning, so I won''t meet you, and I won''t have these things happening now. You are a devil, you are not a human being."


    "Ha ha, I''m not human for a long time, Wen Jing, do you know? But don''t worry, I will never hurt you. Don''t worry, even if we have no children in our life, I will not go to other women. I will guard you well. You are the only one around me from the beginning to the end. "


    "But I''m really disappointed with your performance in this period of time."


    "But even so, I''m not willing to hurt you."


    "Wen Jing, we don''t need to have children at all, because having children is likely to become the hope between us. But without children, we are still us. Don''t worry. If you still want to escape from me, you will know if I can take care of midsummer."


    "Mo Shaoze, you bastard, I will never forgive you again in my life, absolutely not. I will become a fierce ghost when I die. I torture you every day. You should die. Why don''t you die? You bastard, you are the devil."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Tut Tut, Wenjing, your child has just slipped away. Don''t be so emotional. If you go on like this, your body will probably fall into a disease that will never be recovered. Look, even if you have done so many things to hurt me, I still think about you all the time."


    "Two months ago, when I left you, I told you not to try to challenge my bottom line again, so since you are so bad at learning, I can only use my way to let you learn how to do as a woman of Mo Shaoze to make me happy."


    "Oh, do you think I would be sad without this child?"


    Wen Jing pulled his lips and grinned coldly. His eyes glared at Mo Shaoze fiercely. He continued: "you are wrong. Maybe at first I was very excited after I knew the existence of this child."


    "Because I tried to think that with this child, you will abandon the evil and turn to the good. But I really think too much of you. You are a vicious villain in essence. How can I believe that you will get better one day?"


    "Think about how naive I was. In fact, you didn''t know that when I was sent to the hospital, I asked the doctor to do abortion for me. If it wasn''t for the words and changes you said later, do you think I would really keep this child?"


    "No, because this child belongs to you, so I will not consider leaving him. I don''t want my child to have a father like you, and I don''t want my child to be unable to look up in front of his classmates in the future, because others will poke his spine and say how disgusting his father is."


    "So because of you, I don''t care about this child at all. Do you really think I will believe every word you say?"


    "You''re wrong. I won''t believe you any more. I''ve had enough of cheating, so I won''t believe you any more."


    "Everything you have now makes me feel angry and disgusting."


    "So, Mo Shaoze, from today on, you either let your people not leave me and look at me, or I will find a way to leave, or I will choose to die."


    "Dead?"


    Hearing Wen Jing''s words, Mo Shaoze suddenly laughed. "Wen Jing, how much you care about life, do you think I can''t feel it?"


    "Oh, you think clearly, I will never let you die, but you will never give up your life. How can you choose to commit suicide as a person who is afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid of death. I''m really afraid of death. Who in this world is not afraid of death?"


    "Oh, I''m really afraid, but don''t ignore people''s inner choices. I''m completely fearless now. What do you think I''m afraid of?"


    "You keep saying that you have the ability to move Xia Xia. If you don''t have me, you will be in a passive position. So Mo Shaoze, I will never forgive you in my life. Even if I die, I will not let your plot succeed."


    "You are a woman who doesn''t know what to do. I''ve given you so many opportunities. Is that how you repay me? I''m talking to you from the bottom of my heart. Now you''re talking to me like this? "


    "Well, the little bit of guilt you left in my heart has completely disappeared. All of you, keep a close eye on her, and you will definitely let her die."


    "Oh, if she dies, the game is really not fun. There is one thing I didn''t think of, but thanks for your reminding, I thought of it. I always want Gu shengxia to be alone, but Xi Nianchen''s vigilance is too strong. Either she stays at home all the time, or he stays with her all the time, which really makes it difficult for me to do, But what you said just now really brightens me up. Now I know how to lure Gu shengxia out. Wenjing, you are really my lucky star. It is said that you can help me bring down Xi Nianchen. I believe you have the strength. "


    "You..."


    Wen Jing never thought that what he had just said would make Mo Shaoze think of a way to deal with Xi Shao and Xia Xia.


    No, she has to find a way now. She has to leave here, and she has to leave.


    She wants to tell Xia Xia about Mo Shaoze''s ambition.


    At this moment, a big event has happened in Rongcheng.


    "What did you say?" Gu shengxia looks at Cheng Ling, Jiang Shencheng''s assistant with a surprised face.


    Cheng Ling frowned, looked at Gu shengxia and continued: "before, the president didn''t let me tell Miss Gu about many things, but now I think Miss Gu is the only one who can persuade the president to leave."


    "Miss Gu, for the sake of the president''s protection, will try her best to persuade the president to leave here. After all, this is also the request of the old chairman and his wife."


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I am now. Can I really motivate my seniors?"


    "In addition, you said that the reason why the senior still stayed in Rongcheng was just for me. Is that a bit exaggerated? I and the senior are just best friends now."Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Cheng Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and even her voice became unhappy.


    "Miss Gu, is it too much for you to say that now?"


    "I don''t believe that Miss Gu didn''t feel anything about what the president did for Miss Gu before. You clearly know what the president thinks of you, but you still quietly accept what the president has done for you, and even kick our president away after Xi Shao came back. Don''t you feel conscience upset when you do this?"


    "Cheng Ling, you are the Secretary of the senior. I know that you know a lot of things about the senior. But the things between me and the senior are private matters. We have known each other since we were very young. We have never been in love. The senior has figured it out now, so we have little contact, but we are still the best friends of each other Friend, you let me stand on the angle of a friend to persuade the elder, I can, but you say let me stand on the angle of a woman, is that possible? "


    "Now that I''m married and I have my own family, what do you want me to do?"


    "Miss Gu, you worry too much. I have no other ideas. If you really don''t want to, just don''t go. Just think I haven''t been here today. Excuse me."


    With that, Cheng Ling stood up from the sofa, looking at Gu shengxia with clear anger.


    Gu shengxia looked at it with a slightly changed expression.


    She didn''t know why Cheng Ling came to her suddenly today, and what she meant by these words, but she knew that she couldn''t agree rashly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Cheng Ling, you can''t understand the things between me and the seniors. Maybe you just see the kind of entanglement on our surface. You think the seniors should have me to persuade them. But you forget one thing. It''s never possible between the seniors and me. There will be another good girl around the seniors to take care of him soon."


    "And now I''m just the last one to show up. You come to me at home today. I can see that you really care about the seniors, but if you don''t care, it''s chaotic."


    "Miss Gu, you''re talking so much now. In fact, you just want to get rid of our president. At the beginning, you accepted our president''s kindness to you with peace of mind, but now you''re abandoning it."


    "I''ve really seen the character of Miss Gu today. I''m only here to see you today when I''m out of my mind."


    With that, Cheng Ling picked up her bag and left angrily.


    Gu shengxia stretched out her hand to stop her, but she didn''t think it was necessary, so she retracted her hand.


    She didn''t worry that Cheng Ling would tell the seniors all about their conversation when she went back. She didn''t even worry that Cheng Ling would add fuel to their conversation, but she thought it was nothing.


    Just thinking about what she said, I was a little worried.


    As soon as Cheng Ling left, Jiang Ge came down from upstairs.


    When Wen Jing saw the bag in her hand, she was stunned and asked, "gege, are you going to leave?"


    Jiangge smile, said: "yes, I have been here to disturb you for more than two months, and I am in a good mood now, so I will not stay here to disturb you."


    "Why bother? Stay. "


    "Xia Xia, thank you for your kindness. I know you are worried about me running around, but don''t worry. I will go to the hotel to find my parents. After all, they have been here for more than two months, and I haven''t contacted them during that time."


    "Are you going to visit your uncle and aunt? Have you figured it out? Should I tell brother Yan? "


    "It''s been two months since brother Yan left that day. I heard Xi Nianchen say that they haven''t contacted brother Yan in the past two months. Surely brother Yan has contacted you?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge shakes his head and says: "no, we haven''t contacted for two months. Maybe he is very busy now, so he can contact me at any time. But it doesn''t matter. When I see my parents, I will contact him. Xia Xia, you don''t have to worry."


    "In fact, I''m very happy to have you accompany me in the old house for the past two months, so now you suddenly say you want to leave. I''m really reluctant to leave. Why don''t you send your parents to the old house? After all, the hotel environment is not as good as the old house, right?"


    Jiangge shook his head with a smile, said: "Xia Xia, no, I''ll go to meet them and talk about the things in those years, and I''ll let them go back. After all, they have lived there all their lives, and they can''t get used to it here."


    "Then your consciousness is that you are not going to go with your parents. You want to stay, right? You decide to stay with brother Yan, don''t you?"


    "Brother Yan, if you know what you think now, you will be very happy."


    For Gu shengxia''s words, jiangge didn''t admit or deny, but what caught her off guard happened the next second.


    When Gu shengxia takes Jiang gege to the door, he suddenly sees Xi Nianchen''s car driving into the yard.


    The people who get off the bus together are still young.


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia was ready to speak, but he was interrupted by Xi Nianchen, who was the first to speak.


    "You''re leaving?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at Jiang gege''s clothes and asked.


    Jiangge nodded and said, "I''ve been in your house for a long time. I think it''s time to deal with some things, and now I''ve basically figured it out."


    "Is it?"


    Listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia always feel very uncomfortable, always feel Xi Nianchen seems to be suppressing the heart of how much anger in general.


    "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t have any plans yet. I''m going to see my parents first. After all, they have been here for two months, but I''ve been avoiding them all the time."


    "Do you know where they are now?"


    "Hotel, Yan Qing told me when she left."


    "No, the boss doesn''t know how long it will take you to figure it out, but he has arranged your parents in a villa under your name, and there are special people to wait on them."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge''s facial expression is also very indifferent, don''t feel this again what, just nod.


    "Are you going over now?" He asked when he was young.


    "Well." Jiangge nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take you there now, but before you go to your parents again, please come with me to a place."


    "Well?" Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge frown, don''t understand of see to year."Don''t worry. I''m just going to a place. I''ll see you to your parents as soon as I go."


    "Whether something happened, you two look strange."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia couldn''t help saying.


    Because according to the character of Nian, it''s not easy to see Ge Ge clearly now. He will certainly make fun of you, but he has been very serious since he got off the bus.


    It''s just like two people in normal years.


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. It''s nothing. I''ll take you in. I''ll take them away later."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia felt more like something had happened.


    At this time, jiangge also felt that the painting style was not the same as usual.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, if you don''t want to go with us, it doesn''t matter. We''ll send you directly to your parents."


    "No


    "If there''s something, you can just say it directly. There''s no need to play tricks. Is there something happened to Yan Qing?"


    Jiangge has been feeling restless these two days, but he doesn''t know what happened.


    "You''ll know when you come with us. In fact, we shouldn''t take you there. However, we have no choice but to let you have a look at such a big thing. Maybe if you go, he still has a ray of life, but if you don''t go, he really doesn''t have any life."


    "What did you say? What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter? "


    "Get on the bus first, and I''ll tell you in detail on the way."


    When Nian finished, he nodded to Xi Nianchen and took the lead in walking towards the car with Jiang gege.


    "Xi Nianchen, is something wrong with brother Yan?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it or worry about it. With jiangge, the boss will be fine. I''ll go there first now. You''ll be at home. Don''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "I know you are worried about brother Yan now, but now you are pregnant and your stomach is getting bigger. When you get there, I may not be able to take care of you, so you stay at home. I''ll call you if there is anything, OK?"


    "I have informed Lin Tiantian that she will come to the old house to accompany you later."


    Gu shengxia knows that his body can''t pass now, because not only can''t help, it is likely to cause trouble.


    So after Xi Nianchen finished, she quickly said, "I know. Take Ge Ge with you. Now Ge Ge has come to understand. If brother Yan sees Ge Ge Ge, maybe he will get better immediately. Don''t worry too much."


    Wen Yan, Xi Nianchen didn''t say anything else, because he can''t tell Xia Xia at all. In fact, the eldest brother is seriously injured, and even threatens his life. If he can''t wake up tonight, he will probably never wake up all his life, and this is really not what they want to see.


    But now, this matter, really can''t tell Xia Xia, she will be very worried.


    "Go quickly. When you get there, call me as soon as you have any information, so that I can know how brother Yan is doing."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, nodded, gently hugged Gu shengxia, turned and drove away.


    It took about two hours to get to Yan Qing''s place.


    "This is the headquarters of the most core force of the boss. You have been with the boss for so many years, and you have never been to this place, have you?"


    When I got out of the car, I looked at Jiang Ge and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Take me to see him right away."


    Jiangge frowned and said anxiously.


    "Now that we have arrived, there is no need to worry. On the way, I still have a lot of things to say. Since you are going to see the boss later, I think it is necessary to tell you all the things I know before that."


    Smell speech, jiangge suddenly turned his head, eyes sharp staring at the new year, the tone is very domineering said: "I know what you want to say now, but I don''t want to hear now, you take me to see him right away."


    On the way, he said that Yan Qing was seriously injured, so now she is really worried.


    "Don''t you want to know why the boss is taken advantage of?"


    When I was young, I was really worthless for Yan Qing.


    But Xi Nianchen knew that no matter what happened between the two people, it was not for outsiders to join in. So he looked directly at Nian Shi and said, "we don''t need to say some words. I think now she has understood, so don''t say anything. Let''s take her to see the boss first."


    When I was young, I was unwilling to hear it, but I know what''s going on now.


    Jiangge found that from the time they entered the gate to the present, basically there were people standing guard every ten meters. There were no less than 300 or 400 people standing at the gate.


    Did he really hurt so badly that there were so many people to protect him?


    "This place has been protected. We have to send so many people here because we are afraid that someone will have a chance. The boss is in it. Go in yourself. We''ll wait for you at the door."


    Yan Qing looked at Jiang gege and said solemnly.


    Jiangge frowned, but he opened the door without much pause and went away.


    The purpose is to enter a simple and clean black room. The room is very big, but only the various instruments placed on the bed make a shallow sound.


    And on the big black bed in the middle of the room, Yan Qingan lay still.


    Out of great worry and the instinct of the doctor, Jiang gege quickly walked to Yan Qing''s hospital bed as two steps.


    From this we can see clearly that Yan Qing''s face on the bed is also bandaged.


    When she reached out to touch Yan Qing, she found that her hand was shaking.


    Is she afraid?


    But how?


    He thinks that he is a very tough man. Every time he does something dangerous, he will never hurt himself. How can he get hurt this time?


    It''s a lie, isn''t it?


    "Yan Qing, you''re so boring, so get up. I''ve thought about it for two months. I really should tell you something."


    "So open your eyes and stop pretending, OK?"


    As soon as Wen Jing''s words fell, he heard the sound of the door being opened.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi come in with the doctor.


    "This is the doctor in charge of the boss. Now he knows the situation of the boss best. If you have anything to know, you can ask him."


    "How is he now? What''s the matter? Why do you have bandages all over your body? Are you burned or not? "


    "A week ago, when he was going abroad to talk about cooperation, he was plotted, his car was tampered with, and there was a bomb. When he found out, it was too late.""So now the situation of Yan Ye is very complicated and serious. Yan Ye has been in a coma for more than a week, and he has been feverish all the time. We have tried our best to make him sober."


    "How could that be? He has never been a careless person. When he does things, he is always careful. How can this kind of thing happen? The car has been tampered with, and he is not aware of it? "


    "When the people who went with him came back, they said that in the past two months or so, Yan always couldn''t concentrate his spirit. Even when he signed a contract, he almost signed a wrong contract. If Yan''s secretary didn''t find out at that time, Yan would have lost the whole company."


    Listen to the doctor''s words, jiangge really can''t believe that the Yan Qing He said was the one she knew.


    "Miss Jiang, I know you are a top talent in brain shell. I have thought about all the ways and contacted experts at home and abroad, but there is no way to do it."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me earlier, why do you have to wait until now?"


    The doctor was very embarrassed.


    "Can''t you guess?" he said


    "When the boss was sent back, he still had consciousness, but he kept repeating a sentence all the time, that is, his things are not allowed to tell you, if anyone said it, he would shoot who."


    "The boss''s dignity in front of his brothers is very strong. Naturally, no one dares to tell you."


    "If I don''t really have no way, I won''t choose to tell you. The reason I''m telling you now is that I hope you can think of a way. In this way, the boss''s life will be threatened."


    Jiang GE''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech.


    She now completely believed that Yan Qing was really injured and in a coma this time.


    So the promise he made to her didn''t come true.


    "Yanqing, what do you want me to do with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    "Go and get all the cases. I want to see them."


    Jiangge knows that it''s not the time to think about other things. She has to wake Yanqing up. She has to wake up.


    "This is all the data of yanye this week. Please help us, Miss Jiang."


    "If you really care about him so much, you should tell me earlier that this week, you may delay the best treatment time. Do you know that it may kill him."


    When I heard this, I suddenly frowned. I was not happy in my heart. When I wanted to speak, I was stopped by Xi Nianchen.


    "If I don''t tell you, it''s the boss who worries about you, so in the final consciousness, I always emphasize that I can''t tell you."


    While listening to Xi Nianchen''s speech, Jiang gege had already seen all the data of Yan Qing''s life in the past week and was very careful. He didn''t miss any data


    "Since you protect this place so tightly, you must be ready for the operating room?"


    The doctor nodded his head.


    "OK, now let your people get the operating room ready immediately. Besides, you can be my assistant. Other people can do whatever they need to do. There''s no need to stay here."


    "After a while, you came up with a solution?"


    After listening to jiangge''s instructions, the doctor asked in surprise subconsciously.


    In this week, he searched all the experts at home and abroad. Because of the injury caused by the explosion, it was also because the explosion hit the head, so it was very complicated.


    He''s been looking for 20 or 30 people, but no one has a way.


    But now, after reading the case, the people in front of them have come up with a solution. Isn''t it a little too hasty?


    "Whatever I say, just prepare."


    In this case, jiangge really didn''t say anything to them.


    They will be surprised that her orders are justifiable. Yan Qing is a bit complicated this time. Ordinary experts and doctors can''t find any cause of the disease, because it''s just like the chain effect caused by ordinary explosion and collision with the head. In fact, it''s the same, but Yan Qing is different. "


    When she was studying abroad, she had met similar things with her own Professor, so now she only needs to confirm when she has surgery.


    "Doctor, please prepare. We believe in her."


    Xi Nianchen patted the doctor on the shoulder and said.


    Soon, Yan Qing was pushed into the operating room.


    Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi are waiting at the door.


    "Brother Chen, do you think this jiangge is really so divine? It''s just a look to know where the symptoms are, and even to start the operation. Isn''t that amazing? "


    Knowing that Yan Qing could be saved, he was no longer as cold as he had just been.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, don''t you? You believe her if you don''t know? If she didn''t think about anything in the past two months, the reason why she just did that is that she wanted to kill the boss during the operation, right


    Years suddenly stand up, very worried said.


    "No


    "No, I''ve heard the boss say that the relationship between jiangge and her brother is really good. How do you know she won''t?"


    "No, the more I think about it, the more I can''t rest assured. No, I have to stop her."


    Said, still really toward the surgery room.


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said coldly, "come back."


    "No, brother Chen, are you really so relieved? But now I''m not worried at all. I''m really worried about the boss. If jiangge gets tough, he will do everything, so I''m really worried now. "


    "She''s not like that."


    "How can you believe a woman''s heart?"


    In a word, the image of jiangge has really fallen in his mind.


    "When I was young, you can''t think that way, and you can''t be so resistant to her. She is the woman the boss cares about most, and the only woman in the boss''s heart. No matter whether she and the boss can still be together in the end, you shouldn''t be like this."


    "You ask me why I believe her so much. In fact, I don''t believe her. I just believe that the boss won''t love the wrong person."


    "I know you think the boss''s accident is entirely because of her. Because of her, the boss will be calculated carelessly and hurt. But that''s how the two people feel."


    "Once you quarrel, you will quarrel. Both of you will not be calm in your heart. You will think wildly. The boss is also a normal man. It''s normal to be affected by his feelings. Don''t show your hostility to her."


    "When the boss wakes up, you are absolutely allowed to treat her with such an attitude.""But..."


    "When you were in conflict with your wife at that time, how dare you say that you were not distracted when you were filming?"


    "In the same way, emotional things are the things you can''t say clearly, and we can''t draw any conclusion. Put away your anger, I believe she will surely save the boss."


    The two of them at the door are worried, and the other three at Xi''s house are also very worried.


    "How could this happen all of a sudden? Ge Ge finally figured out that brother Yan had an accident. Is God joking for them? "


    Gu shengxia worried, anxious, but helpless said.


    Lin Tiantian patted the back of her hand and comforted her, "Xia Xia, don''t worry so much. Gege has gone. We should believe gege. No matter how badly brother Yan is injured, gege can handle it. Don''t worry."


    "Didn''t the doctor say you need to calm down now? Remember, you still have a baby in your stomach. Don''t get emotional. If anything happens, Xi Shao will definitely call back. "


    Sitting on one side, Ruirui nodded and said, "Mommy, no news is the best news. I believe uncle Yan will be OK, so don''t be so flustered."


    Gu shengxia nodded. She also believed in Ge Ge''s medical skills, but she didn''t know why she was always in a panic. She felt that something was going to happen, which made her feel uneasy all over.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why is his face so pale? Is he not feeling well? Why don''t I ask the doctor''s uncle to come and have a look? "


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia quickly pull Ruirui, reluctantly pull out a smile, said: "nothing, no, I''m ok, just a little worried."


    "Xia Xia, let''s do something to divert our attention. You can''t do it like this. It''s totally straining your nerves. You should learn to adjust your mind. You must adjust it."


    Lin Tiantian comforted and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    She always felt that every time she saw Gu shengxia, she would always be nervous because of a very small thing, and it would last for a long time.


    Although this is not a trivial matter, her current state is really not normal.


    "Xia Xia, is it about time to go to the birth examination?"


    Tiantian suddenly asked, Gu shengxia was stunned, then nodded and said: "the last time I went was the day I sent you away. Originally, the doctor said it would take a month to go, but because it was said that the baby was developing well at that time, and I was sleepy all the time, I haven''t been there for two months."


    "Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital for prenatal examination today?"


    Ruirui thinks it''s a way to divert his mother''s attention, so he nods and says, "Mommy, go, go, you haven''t been there for nearly two months. It''s really time to go."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but, Mommy, I''ll ask granny Zhang to contact the driver. Aunt Lin and I will accompany you. Before, my father accompanied you. This time, we''ll take care of you. Mommy, you have to believe ruiruirui."


    If it was normal, Gu shengxia would not feel anything and would agree.


    But I don''t know why, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is really more and more serious, leading to that she is not in the mood to go.


    "Tiantian, Ruirui, I know you want to help me divert my attention, but you really don''t need to. It''s OK."


    "I''m very flustered now. I''ll be relieved when Xi Nianchen calls. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Xia Xia, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, the side head looks to nearby Lin Tiantian, nod, say: "certainly can, what do you want to ask me?"


    "You used to be very calm when you met something, but recently, I found that no matter what you met, you would be very tense. Even if it was a small thing, your nerves would also be in a tense state."


    "Can you feel it for yourself?"


    After Lin Tiantian asked, she carefully observed Gu shengxia''s expression.


    "Mommy, I also found out, are you pregnant, that''s why you are like this?"


    "When I was pregnant with Ruirui, would it be the same?"


    Ruirui holds Gu shengxia''s hand and asks with some heartache.


    After a long time, Gu shengxia finally nodded and said: "in fact, I can feel that my nerves are in a tense state. At the beginning, I didn''t care, because I thought it was not a big deal at all, so I didn''t need to pay attention to it."


    "But after that, I began to do it again and again. I always felt that something would happen. I was always worried carefully."


    "However, although I haven''t been to the prenatal examination, I called my attending doctor and he said that this is a normal phenomenon during pregnancy, which is caused by people''s emotional influence."


    "But in the past two months, nothing happened around me, and even I feel that this is the most relaxed time I''ve ever had, but I don''t know why. As long as something happens, my whole life is tense."


    "Xia Xia, when you were pregnant with Ruirui, did you have such a situation?"


    Gu shengxia seriously thought about it and said, "No."


    "When I was found to be pregnant, I had been pregnant with Ruirui for three months. At that time, Xi Nianchen and I got the certificate, and then he left."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know how I would face Xi Nianchen and how I would get along with him if I married him."


    "But later, I really got the certificate. My heart was very nervous, but then he went straight away, which made me feel relaxed."


    "In addition, Wenjing and I have been busy with our career during that time, so we are all in the mood of work. Even when I was about to be born, we have been working all the time. At that time, because we just created a studio, I didn''t feel much pressure."


    "Maybe you were too busy at that time, so you were in a tense state all the time, but you didn''t know it at all."


    Gu shengxia shook his head, "no, although we just set up the studio at that time, we were all in a tight state, but Wen Jing and I were not at all."


    "Because we always believe that our studio will be successful, so we don''t need to worry about so much. We just need to go on step by step, and at the beginning, our customers were just a small group of people, so naturally there was not so much pressure."


    "Now why do you want to do that?"


    Sweet frowned and said.


    "No matter what the reason is, you are in a very abnormal state. You have to go to a professional doctor to have a look. When Xi Shao comes back later, let Xi Shao take you to have a look. Otherwise, let''s let the doctor come home now?""Tiantian, don''t be so troublesome. In fact, I don''t think it''s a big problem. I guess it''s because my stomach is a little noisy these days and I haven''t had a good rest at night. That''s why it''s like this."


    "Mommy, we''d better wait for daddy to come back and see the doctor. After seeing this, we''ll listen to the doctor. If the doctor says there''s nothing wrong, then there''s nothing wrong. We don''t need to worry about it."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia has to nod to agree.


    When they received Xi Nianchen''s call, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    On receiving the call, Gu shengxia asked anxiously, "Xi Nianchen, what''s the situation?"


    "Xia Xia, did you wake up?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "no, I haven''t slept yet. I''ve been worried about brother Yan''s condition. You can''t tell clearly when you leave, so I can''t rest assured and I can''t sleep."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear. It worried you."


    "But it''s all right now. Gege has taken action. The boss''s life is no longer in danger. Just wake up tomorrow morning, so don''t worry."


    Gu shengxia, worried about a day''s heart, is put down.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen asked on the phone.


    Gu shengxia was stunned and said: "I''m ok, but I''ve been worried all day. Now I hear that brother Yan is OK, so I''m relieved."


    "Will you come again tonight?"


    Gu shengxia asked subconsciously.


    Xi Nianchen took a look at Yan Qing, who had just been sent back to his room. He went to one side and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Screw you, can''t you talk well?"


    "Why don''t I talk well now? I''m talking right now. "


    "So, wife, do you miss me when you ask me if I will go back today?"


    "We just met at noon today. Do you miss me already?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    Gu shengxia listen, really can''t help but want to roll his eyes.


    "Wife, why don''t you talk? Is it because I''m so shy that I''m on my mind? "


    Gu shengxia listen to, more and more feel this guy now really have enough shameless, unexpectedly can so straightforward say this kind of words, really is what face all ignore.


    But I also know that in the week when brother Yan was injured, this man has been worried for such a long time. But in front of him, he is afraid that he will be worried after he finds out, so he never shows it.


    Now it''s not easy for brother Yan to be OK, and the man''s heart will naturally relax.


    So she very cooperate in the phone side, said: "yes, what you say is, I just miss you, I''m completely used to the feeling of you by my side now, as long as I can''t see you for a minute, I want to heartache, so I''m thinking about you in my heart now, thinking about you, do you think it''s enough?"


    "I didn''t think you would say such words, but I didn''t expect that my family, Xiaxia, could become so straightforward now, which makes me feel very happy. Since you have said so, how can I not go back?"


    "Well? Isn''t brother Yan just finished the operation? It doesn''t matter if you come back? "


    "In fact, I was just joking with you. It doesn''t matter to me. Things over there are more important."


    "Why, in my eyes, my wife is the most important."


    "The boss has more than ten doctors and Ge Ge is here, so I and Nian Shi don''t need to stay here. If something happens, they will call me, and now the boss is OK."


    "That''s not good. You have to wait until brother Yan wakes up, right? Otherwise, you are really a little too sorry for brother Yan when you leave now? "


    "Wife, the boss is now accompanied by his wife. I stay here with Nian Shi, which are all light bulbs. If Ge Ge has something to say to the sleeping boss, is it really good for me to stay here with Nian Shi?"


    When Xi Nianchen said that Gu shengxia thought about it, he thought it was true.


    I just thought that if elder brother Yan didn''t wake up yet and Xi Nianchen came back, would he think that Xi Nianchen was too unfriendly when elder brother Yan woke up?


    "Wife, you don''t have to think so much. If the boss is awake now, we must be eager for Nian Shi and I to leave his site and wait for me at home. I will go back soon."


    "Remember, sleep when you''re sleepy. Don''t stay up late. I''ll wake you up when I get home and tell you I''ll come back."


    "How could you?"


    Gu shengxia listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, not angry said.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll tell you in my own way that I''m back."


    "How do you do it yourself?"


    Gu shengxia asked, puzzled. After he fell asleep, he usually didn''t wake him up, because he didn''t want to disturb her sleep, but he did wake her up several times, and according to the time, he seemed to be


    At the thought of his own way in his mouth, Gu shengxia felt a chill all over.


    Gu shengxia wanted to tease his wife again, but before he spoke, he heard his wife''s angry voice, saying, "Xi Nianchen, I''m asleep. If you dare to wake me up when you come back, I''m not finished with you."


    Finish saying, the direct that breathes out to shut down the telephone.


    This damned man is really learning to tease her more and more. It''s enough.


    And here Xi Nianchen, who is already sitting in the driver''s seat, is staring at the hung up phone with his eyes, and the curvature of his mouth is increasing a little bit.


    His wife is so cute now.


    Then, when Nian Shi sat in, he saw that he was a well-known Xi Shao who didn''t smile at all. He was staring at his mobile phone, and he was smiling foolishly. What the hell is that?


    "Are you pregnant?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    "No, brother Chen, can we not make personal attacks now? Why do you always attack me personally? "


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    After knowing that Yan Qing was ok, the two men were relieved.


    So it''s natural to start joking.


    It''s a way for them to ease their worries.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chiang Kai Shek group.


    When Jiang Shencheng learned that his most effective assistant had gone to Gu shengxia without telling him, he was furious.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at Cheng Ling angrily and said, "you''ve been with me for so many years. Don''t you know what I hate most?"


    "President, I''m very sorry, but since this period of time, your total behavior has worried the chairman and his wife."


    "What are you worried about?"Jiang Shencheng sat on the sofa irritably, and his anger was hard to vent.


    "The chairman and his wife hope that you can come and reunite with them as soon as possible. Since the president has decided to leave, why not make it a little more straightforward?"


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng''s voice was cold for a moment. With a warning tone, he said, "Cheng Ling, when will you be in charge of my business?"


    "I''m sorry, president. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just telling the truth, and that''s what the chairman and his wife mean."


    "Oh, now you still learn to use my parents to crush me? Cheng Ling, you really impress me. "


    "President, I know I made you angry when I went to see Miss Gu, but Miss Gu is no longer the original Miss Gu. Now Miss Gu has few seats and people who can protect her, so she doesn''t need you anymore."


    "So, President, why do you have to stay here to deceive yourself? President, let''s go. The chairman and his wife are waiting for you. There''s nothing left for you. "


    Cheng Ling said very sincerely.


    "I know if there''s anything I can miss here. I don''t need you to say it."


    "From today on, you go to the Secretary Department, and then I don''t need you to deal with my affairs."


    Hearing this, Cheng Ling didn''t feel much surprised. Because of this consequence, she had already guessed it when she was looking for Gu shengxia.


    "President, I apologize for my visit to Miss Gu, but I don''t think I did anything wrong. I don''t think I need to apologize to you, but if you are angry, I can only apologize."


    "You don''t want to see me again, I understand, so I will resign after I submit my work."


    "You..."


    Jiang Shencheng felt a little surprised when he heard that he had not decided what to do with her. She said that she was going to leave.


    "President, I''m very grateful for your care over the years. I''m also very grateful for your tolerance this time. But before I leave this office, I still want to live my heart out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "President, over the years, I have been watching you continuously pay for Miss Gu, and never asked for any return. I know that you are such a person. You always want to be strong. Only when you are strong enough can you better protect Miss Gu."


    "But, Mr President, you haven''t seen clearly when things have come to this point?"


    "Sometimes, this is your chance, but once you miss it, you can''t do it again."


    "Miss Gu is the one who can never come back after you have made a mistake. So, President, let go, leave here and pursue your happiness again."


    "I also know that there is a saying like this. It''s really hard to accept others when you live with that person in your heart. But Miss Gu in your heart has become the wife of others, and even has two children. In this case, you have no hope, so don''t stay here any longer and insist on meaninglessly."


    "President, you deserve better, and now Miss Gu is not worthy of you."


    "Shut up."


    At last, Jiang Shencheng interrupts Cheng Ling in direct anger.


    "Whether you are really determined to resign or not, I warn you that it''s not up to you to intervene in Xia Xia''s affairs. Xia Xia''s personality is not all you want to say."


    "Remember, don''t think about what to do, and don''t think about what to do between Xia Xia and me."


    Jiang Shen is a modest young man. No matter what happens to him, he can calm down quickly. But once he comes across something about Gu shengxia, it''s like a different person.


    On this side, Cheng Ling knew it from beginning to end.


    "President, I just said everything in my heart. You can rest assured that I will not say anything about Miss Gu in the future."


    "I have been with you for so many years. This is my last advice to you before I leave. I hope you can think about it well."


    "Today''s Rongcheng is no longer the original Rongcheng. Now that you have moved all the company''s focus to foreign countries, you should leave as soon as possible and never stay in Rongcheng again."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng frowned, as if he had regained a trace of reason. He twisted his eyebrow and asked, "tell me, do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know anything."


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Cheng Ling said calmly.


    "No matter what other people think, I know you won''t believe me, but I just want to tell you that Rongcheng is not the place where you should stay."


    With that, Cheng Ling turned and left.


    Jiang Shencheng sat on the sofa, looking straight at his assistant who had been with him for nearly ten years, opening the door and leaving.


    His mood is very complex, but no matter what, he can''t keep it.


    She clearly knows that there has always been a taboo with him, that is, no matter what it is, never involve Gu shengxia.


    But just because she knew it, she did it knowingly. Was it her intention?


    Is the purpose to find an excuse to leave him?


    Jiang Shencheng frowned, because of this idea in his heart, he fell into thinking.


    Cheng Ling, on her way out of the gate of the Chiang Kai Shek group, took out her mobile phone and called a number that had no remarks from her recent contacts.


    "I have left."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    From that night, when Xi Nianchen came back, Gu shengxia couldn''t help falling asleep, and naturally he would not wake her up.


    But as soon as he woke up in the morning, Xi Nianchen thought of what Lin Tiantian had said to him when he came back last night.


    "Xia Xia, little lazy pig, get up. Now you can really sleep more and more. Do you want to sleep?"


    Xi Nianchen leaned on his stomach and poked Gu shengxia''s cheek. His face was full of spoiling, and his voice rang out in Gu shengxia''s ear.


    "You, what can I say to you?"


    "Well."


    Wake up, Gu shengxia slightly frowned, but after reaction, he opened his eyes.


    "Finally wake up, little lazy pig, have you been able to sleep too much recently?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "I know that I''m pregnant now, and my figure must have gone out of shape and I can''t see it at all. As a result, I''m really sad when you say that to me now. Don''t forget that I''m pregnant with your baby in my stomach. Do you dislike me now?"


    In the early morning, his wife''s fighting capacity is really extraordinary.


    "Stop, stop, wife, I don''t dislike you. I just think you seem to like sleeping more and more recently. At this time in the past, you called me to get up to work."


    "I''m sleepy. Blame me?"Gu shengxia just didn''t say that. The next second, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xi Nianchen with serious eyes. He asked, "what''s the situation with brother Yan?"


    "It''s no big deal now. I just got a call saying I''m awake."


    "Awake? When you came to pick up gege yesterday, your face was so ugly, wasn''t it serious? Why did gege wake up after one night? "


    "It can only be said that jiangge''s medical skills are true, not false. After she went there, she just looked at the cases and found out the problem, but the operation took six hours."


    "You mean gege made it?"


    "Yes, the doctor over there is helpless, so she is the only one to come."


    "Xi Nianchen, are you stupid? After such a long time of operation, Ge Ge must be very tired. In that case, why did you and Nian Shi leave? At least one of you want to stay? "


    This fool really doesn''t know the time.


    After such a long time of operation, Ge Ge''s body is bound to be tired. In this case, how can he take care of brother Yan all night? "


    "Wife, it''s OK. Ge Ge is a doctor. She knows when she needs a rest. She also knows that if she really can''t carry it, she will have a rest. Besides, there are other doctors. You can rest assured."


    "And now the boss is really OK, and Ge Ge is still with the boss. Shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia thinks, feel also.


    "Well, since brother Yan''s business is finished, should we talk about our business?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been busy with the company all this time, and you''ve never mentioned it. We haven''t had a birth examination. Let''s go today."


    "Today? But isn''t grandma coming back today? "


    "Why don''t we go tomorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    "No, after we do a good check, grandma is home, no impact, so don''t worry."


    "But..."


    "Xia Xia, you should know that you are the most important in our family now, so anyway, I have to take care of you first. If grandma comes back and finds that you are not in good spirits, won''t she trouble me?"


    "Oh? So you''re going to take me to check, just afraid of being taught by grandma? Xi Nianchen, are you going too far now? "


    "It''s so sad for you to say that. I think you''ve changed."


    "Did you answer that sentence? Once a man catches a woman, he won''t take care of her as well as before. I think you are like that now. I''m so sad. "


    "Wife, I''m really wronged. The baby in your belly is our second baby. Naturally, I don''t need you to say that. I just said that, not to let you ease your mood?"


    "OK, OK, let''s stop this topic now. Let''s not talk about anyone. Now get up and clean up. Let''s go to the hospital, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen just finished, Gu shengxia felt his stomach suddenly came a violent pain.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, I couldn''t help crying out.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sweat so much all of a sudden? What happened all of a sudden? "


    "Xi Nianchen, I, my stomach It hurts. It hurts my stomach


    Gu shengxia felt that his breathing was not smooth and that there was something stuck in his throat.


    The severe pain from her stomach made her feel torn all over.


    "Xia Xia, you can bear it. I''ll send you to the hospital right now. You can bear it."


    With that, Xi Nianchen got up in a hurry and picked Gu shengxia up from the bed. He couldn''t put on his shoes and walked downstairs.


    While walking, he also yelled: "in the new year, come out immediately."


    Fortunately, Nian was already awake. When Xi Nianchen called, he was just downstairs.


    Originally, when Xi Nianchen called him, he joked with Lin Tiantian around him with a smile and said, "you see, brother Chen is kind to me now. As soon as I wake up, I''m so anxious to know where I am."


    As a result, as soon as his words were finished, he saw Xi Nianchen holding Gu shengxia anxiously walking down the stairs.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, he and Lin Tiantian came quickly.


    "Xia Xia suddenly feels a stomachache, and now she can''t speak because of the pain. You go to start the car now, and we''ll go to the hospital."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Then he ran towards the door as fast as he could.


    As soon as Lin Tiantian wants to keep up, he hears Xi Nianchen walking with Gu shengxia in his arms in front of him suddenly say, "Tiantian, please stay at home for the time being and help me take care of ruiruirui."


    "Good."


    Lin Tiantian stopped and said quickly.


    "Xi Shao, when you get to the hospital, call home and tell us where you are."


    After sending them to the car all the time, Lin Tiantian goes back to the room and walks directly to Ruirui''s room.


    On the way.


    "In the new year, hurry up, hurry up again..."


    "Xi Nianchen, it hurts. It really hurts..."


    Gu shengxia''s forehead and whole body are in constant cold sweat.


    Xi Nianchen was very distressed, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only comfort him with soft voice over and over again.


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK. It''s sure to be OK. We''ll be in the hospital soon. We''ll be OK when we get to the hospital. Believe me, no matter how hard I bear it, I''ll always be with you."


    With that, Xi Nianchen said to Nian Shi: "you call Zhou Lijiang right away. He can get to the hospital quickly. Let him go and make arrangements first."


    When he heard the speech and nodded, he immediately dialed Zhou Lijiang.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhou Lijiang was already at the door with the doctor.


    As soon as they saw their car appear, they immediately said to the doctor, "Xi Shao has come. You''ll be ready right away."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xi Nianchen put Gu shengxia on the bed, and then let the doctor walk towards the emergency room as fast as possible.


    "Hurry up."


    "She''s in pain now."


    Xi Nianchen pushed the bed and urged the doctor to hurry up.


    "Ah..."


    "It hurts, ah..."


    Gu shengxia felt that she was about to be torn. The pain from her abdomen made her whole body ache.


    "Xia Xia, I''ll be in the emergency room soon. You''ll be OK soon. I won''t let you have anything to do.""Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen."


    Gu shengxia began to call Xi Nianchen''s name.


    Xi Nianchen has never met this kind of thing, so now he doesn''t know what he can say to make Xia Xia relaxed and less painful.


    All of a sudden, the doctor said, "according to the symptoms that my wife is showing now, I''m afraid the baby is going to be born."


    "What? Impossible. The child is not seven months old. How can it be born? "


    Xi Nianchen looked at the talking doctor, but heard Gu shengxia say: "Xi Nianchen, it seems that I''m going to have a baby. You must keep our baby."


    "Absolutely, absolutely, don''t let anything happen to the baby."


    Gu shengxia is really no strength, said love protection began to become intermittent.


    "Xia Xia, I will. Don''t talk. Save your strength. Don''t worry. I won''t let you two have anything to do. Trust me, you know?"


    "Ah..."


    In response to him, it is still Gu shengxia''s heartrending cry.


    Soon, they got to the emergency room.


    Xi Nianchen pushed the bed and just wanted to go in with him, but the nurse stopped him.


    "Xi Shao, just stay outside and wait. Family members can''t enter the emergency room."


    "She''s in pain now. I have to be by his side."


    The little nurse wanted to say something, but saw the hospital president and several leaders rushed over.


    "Let Xi Shao go. Don''t be stunned. Take Xi Shao to disinfect."


    "But it''s against the rules."


    The nurse whispered, after all, she has been working for such a long time, and she has never seen any family members come with her.


    "Don''t worry about that at this time. Take the seat quickly."


    On the way from the office, the Dean has heard the people around him explain what happened. When Xi Shaofu had his first baby, he was with the old lady. At that time, Xi Shaofu was not there.


    Now there are constant rumors outside that Xi Shao is very fond of his wife. No matter what she says, Xi Shao will not retort. Yan Ran is a very loving couple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Just when he saw Xi Shao from a distance pushing the sickbed over, he could tell that the relationship between them was really good.


    Therefore, we can''t stop it.


    In addition, I don''t know how Mrs. Xi Shao is now.


    "Well, Mr. Xi, please follow me to the disinfection room."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and immediately followed him.


    Outside, Nian Shi and Zhou Lijiang are waiting anxiously.


    After a while, Lin Tiantian comes with ruiruirui.


    "Uncle Nian, what happened? What happened to my mom?"


    As soon as Ruirui comes over, he goes to Nian Shi and asks with worry.


    When I was young, I frowned. I don''t know how to tell Ruirui about it.


    So can only comfort said: "is suddenly a stomachache, should not have anything big, your daddy followed in, the doctor is still checking, so you don''t worry, certainly will be OK."


    "No, my mom is in a serious situation, isn''t she?"


    Smell speech, in the heart when the year ruthlessly clapped Deng for a while.


    Because he thought of just entering the emergency room, the doctor said, "the patient''s symptoms seem to be about to give birth.".


    But brother Chen clearly said that it was not time, how could it be born?


    Before every time I saw Xia Xia, she was very energetic, so how could she suddenly have a baby?


    "Uncle Nian, please tell me. I want to know what''s going on with my mom. I''m worried."


    "Ruirui, I don''t know the specific situation. Why don''t we wait for the doctor to come out and ask if it''s ok? You have to trust the doctors here. They are very professional. They will definitely see what''s wrong with your mommy. Don''t be so nervous."


    "All right."


    Seeing that he can''t ask, Ruirui can only nod. Then he sits on the chair at the door of the emergency room and doesn''t speak any more.


    Daddy is with mommy inside, so he must be obedient and wait for them outside. He can''t fool around and let them worry.


    Mommy''s going to be fine. She''s going to be fine!


    Lin Tiantian looks at Ruirui''s appearance. She is very distressed in her heart. She waves her hand to Nian Shi and signals him to go aside.


    Of course, I knew what Lin Tiantian meant.


    So he said to Zhou Lijiang, "you accompany ruiruirui first, and I''ll come right away."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and nodded.


    On arriving at the window not far away, Lin Tiantian directly asked, "what happened?"


    "I was fine when I was with Xia Xia yesterday. Why is that all of a sudden today?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as I got to the hospital, the doctor took it directly into the emergency room, but the situation didn''t seem very good?"


    Lin Tiantian was a little surprised.


    "You don''t have to say it half way. You just finish it. What''s the matter? Why isn''t it good?"


    "When he was sent to the emergency room, the doctor on one side looked at Xia Xia''s symptoms and said that he was going to have a baby, but brother Chen said that it was not the month at all. How could he have a baby?"


    "But Xia Xia looks really painful. Her face has changed, and her head is sweating all the time. She seems to have no strength to speak."


    "What?"


    "And then, no one came out of it all the time?"


    "No, now we all want to know what''s going on inside, but even a nurse hasn''t come out. We''re worried, but we can''t break in now, can we?"


    As soon as Lin Tiantian wants to open her mouth, she sees that Zhou Lijiang and Ruirui come towards them.


    "Just now, don''t talk to Ruirui."


    Seeing this, Lin Tiantian hurriedly told Nian that he was afraid that his big mouth would come out for a moment.


    With that, Lin Tiantian turns around and walks towards ruiruirui. As soon as she walks in, she asks, "Ruirui, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Lin, uncle Nian, are you hiding something from me?"


    "well, no, how could Ruirui suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Tiantian said.


    "If you don''t have anything to hide from me, why don''t you say it to my face and have to go there to say it?"


    "Little guy, don''t think about it. When we went there, we were actually discussing whether we should inform aunt Jiang about it."


    "When I came here, aunt Lin told me that Aunt Jiang was taking care of Uncle Yan. You just said that my mom would be OK. Since it would be OK, you don''t have to inform aunt Jiang. She worries about it when she knows it."


    "I''m sure my mom will be OK."


    Ruirui secretly clenched his hand. He was sure that his uncle was cheating him when he was young, and his mother''s situation would not be just a simple stomachache.


    But what happened?"Ruirui, let''s go there first. When your parents come out, they will see you at a glance."


    Ruirui nods and follows Lin Tiantian to the chair at the door of the emergency room.


    The pendulum of time is ticking. Gu shengxia has been in the emergency room for three hours, but there is still no movement. During this period, even a nurse has never come out.


    This situation makes people waiting outside more anxious.


    Just at this time, Zhang''s mother called Zhou Lijiang.


    "Hello, is that assistant Zhou? I''m Zhang Ma from the old house. Are you with the young master now? "


    "Mom Zhang, the president is now in the emergency room with the young lady. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, the old lady has already arrived at the airport. When I just called, I didn''t dare to say that the young lady went to the hospital, so I wanted to call the young master to tell him whether to hide from the old lady and the old master, or not?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he was silent for a little while, and then said, "Mom Zhang, you don''t have to worry. Now I''m in touch with the old lady and the chairman of the board."


    Even if Xi Dong is no longer the chairman of Xi''s group, Zhou Lijiang is used to shouting like this, so he still shouts like this.


    "Well, how is the young lady now?"


    "Mom Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll contact the old lady and the chairman first."


    Then he cut off the phone.


    Turning to Nian Shi, he said, "the old lady and the chairman of the board have already arrived at the airport and are ready to go home. Do you want to tell them about the young lady or not?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on in Xia Xia, so in order to avoid worrying the old lady and uncle, let''s hide it for the time being. You can find any excuse to hide it."


    It''s better not to let the elders know about this kind of thing for the time being. Moreover, they have just got off the plane. If they tell them that Xia Xia has an accident, their bodies will not be able to support them at all, so it''s better to keep it a secret.


    But the next second, I heard Lin Tiantian say: "you can''t hide it. You can''t hide it at all. What a smart person the old lady is. Do you think she can''t see it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "No matter who lies in the old house, the old lady can see it at a glance, so it''s better to tell them directly. It''s more tiring for them to come here after they return to the old house."


    "Sweet, but tell them, what if they can''t bear the blow?"


    I frown when I''m young.


    Lin Tiantian shook her head and said, "no, you can''t. call your uncle. Hold him for a while and let him and the old lady talk."


    "Can this really work?"


    "Yes, the old lady has never experienced anything, and Xia Xia will be fine. We have to believe it."


    When she said this, Lin Tiantian didn''t believe it.


    After all, Gu shengxia has been in for nearly three hours. If it''s really OK, how can he be in it for such a long time?


    "Well, I''ll come." In, he nodded to Lin Tiantian and took out his mobile phone to call Xi Dong.


    At the same time, Lin Tiantian looked at Zhou Lijiang and said politely, "Mr. Zhou, please ask the dean to help prepare a room. When the old lady and uncle come, you can let them have a rest first."


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    "Aunt Lin, thank you."


    Hearing Lin Tiantian''s words just now, Ruirui knows that he can''t handle such things without aunt Lin.


    "Fool, what are you talking about, and I haven''t helped you at all."


    "Ruirui, don''t think about it. Maybe your mom has stabilized now. The doctor is just observing, so no one has come out, you know?"


    "Aunt Lin, don''t worry. I''m fine. I know my mom will be fine, so I''m not worried at all."


    "Good boy."


    Lin Tiantian touched Ruirui''s head and said in praise.


    Now they are really praying, praying that Xia Xia can really be OK.


    But how could this happen all of a sudden?


    Soon, the old lady and Xi Dong arrived at the hospital. When they learned that Xia Xia was still in the emergency room, the old lady fell back. Fortunately, she was helped by Zhou Lijiang.


    "Old lady."


    Zhou Lijiang gave a worried cry.


    Nearby Xi Dong also hurriedly opened his mouth and said with a worried face: "Mom, don''t worry. Xia Xia''s body is always great, so it will be OK this time. We have to believe Xia Xia."


    "How long has Xia Xia been in?"


    He helped the old lady to one side of the chair and sat down. Then he heard the old lady ask.


    Lin Tiantian took a look at the direction of the emergency room, and then said: "it''s almost four hours, but grandma, don''t worry. No doctor or nurse came out during this period. No news is good news. Don''t worry too much."


    When he was young, he comforted him and said, "grandma, uncle, Xia Xia will be fine, so don''t worry about it. We should believe Xia."


    "How can all of a sudden like this? When I left, Xia Mingming was still well. How could I suddenly have a stomachache?"


    "Is it because I''ve been away these two days and I''ve had a bad stomach?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui shook her head and said, "grandma, no, my mom never eats. My mom said that when she was pregnant with me, although she was busy with the work in the studio, she never wanted to aggrieve herself in food, and she didn''t want to aggrieve me who was still in her stomach at that time."


    "And I eat the same food as my mother every day, so my mother won''t say that she ate the wrong stomach."


    "Ruirui, I''m not afraid. Granny just asks, because granny also believes that your mom will be OK. We''ll wait."


    Ruirui hears speech, very clever nodded, said: "yes, too grandma, now we don''t want to be too nervous, we have to believe my mommy, maybe it''s just because the baby moves in the stomach, so it makes my mommy so painful."


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, all the people present are silent. They should be the people they want to comfort, but now they are so worried, but they still comfort them.


    Ruirui''s intelligence really distressed them.


    Xi Dong was silent for a long time, then he suddenly said, "Ruirui, grandfather also believes that your mommy will be OK, so we are here quietly waiting for your mommy to come out, right?"


    "Yes, grandfather. But Grandma and grandfather, you have just come back from other places. You are very tired. Aunt Lin asked Uncle Zhou and uncle dean to prepare the room. Otherwise, you''d better have a rest. When my mom comes out, I''ll tell you, OK? "


    Ruirui very sensible said.


    The old lady shook her head. Even if she was really tired, she couldn''t rest at all.Xi Dong touched Ruirui''s hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. Both grandfather and grandmother are not tired. We are here to accompany you and wait for your mother to come out."


    However, let all the people present did not think of things, happened in the next second.


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Before the crowd gathered around, the nurse who opened the door said, "the patient''s life is in shock. Get ready for the emergency room immediately."


    Then, seven or eight doctors and nurses in white coats pushed Gu shengxia, who had fallen into a deep coma, to the operating room on the third floor.


    And Xi Nianchen followed behind him, worried and frightened, and kept shouting Gu shengxia''s name: "Xia Xia, Xia Xia Xia, wake up, you said you would stay with me forever, you said you would not leave me, wake up."


    "Xia Xia, you said that you would not promise lightly. Since you have promised me, don''t lose your promise to me, otherwise I will really choose to forget you. Xia Xia, wake up."


    Listen to Gu shengxia''s cry, the people on the scene are hard together.


    They really want to know what happened on the second floor. Why are they so hungry that they suddenly have shock?


    But they all dare not stop even a nurse, ask what happened, because they are afraid to delay Xia Xia.


    So all of them followed and went back to the operating room upstairs.


    However, when Xi Nianchen wanted to follow in, he was stopped by the dean.


    Because of Xi Nianchen''s identity, the president is always paying attention to the situation here. As soon as he hears that he is going to have an operation, he comes here immediately.


    "Xi Shao, I know you are worried about the young lady, but the operating room is the most important place. You can''t go in. Please give the doctors enough space to treat the young lady."


    "I can''t be outside. I promised Xia Xia that I would be with her, so I have to stay with her."


    "Xi Shao, I really understand your mood now, but I''m really sorry that I really can''t let you in, so don''t embarrass me. Please believe in the strength of our doctors."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    "Ah Chen, don''t monkey around any more. You wait outside. We can''t disturb the doctor. Do you want to influence the doctor?"


    Seeing this, the old lady frowned. Her face was serious and her voice was very deep. She continued: "we all know that you are worried about Xia Xia, but even if you are allowed to go now, what can you do? Are you a doctor? Or you can make Xia Xia suffer less, sit down, be quiet and stop arguing with the doctor. "


    The old lady said, Xi Dong went to Xi Nianchen''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "sit down first, we all believe that Xia Xia will be OK. Now Xia Xia is under the care of a doctor, but don''t forget that you still have a son who is worried about you. As a father, don''t neglect your child at this time, do you know?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly went to Xi Nianchen, reached for his hand and said, "Daddy, don''t worry. What Mommy promised us will always be with us, so it will be OK. We should believe in Mommy''s perseverance. A strong person like mommy will not be defeated by such a small thing."


    Listening to Ruirui comforting himself, Xi Nianchen finally calms down, turns around and hugs Ruirui tightly in his arms, burying his head deeply in his son''s small chest.


    He admitted that after meeting Gu shengxia, his courage has become much smaller, so now he is really afraid.


    Just when I was in the emergency room, Xia Xia was crying for pain all the time. After she managed to stabilize a little, she had massive bleeding at the next moment. She was still sure that the child would be premature.


    "Daddy, don''t worry. As long as we all believe in my mommy, my mommy will become very strong. Although Mommy told me that being strong is for herself, I believe that if so many of us give my mommy strong faith, she will feel it in it. So don''t don''t trust my mommy."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words again, Xi Nianchen poked his head out of his small chest and said, "yes, daddy is really defeated by himself. Such a simple thing can''t be done well, so now we all give you mommy''s faith. A person who is so strong as mommy will definitely not be willing to leave us."


    Looking at the father and son in front of me, I really felt a lot in my heart when I was young.


    I''ve seen a variety of Chen Ge before, but today, Chen Ge, who seems to be lying on the body of a little child, is really unprecedented.


    Also can''t think of at all, originally the affection to a person''s influence is really very big.


    In his heart now, he just wants to live a good life with Lin Tiantian.


    Time in the entertainment circle is really not short. In this circle, there are countless people of all kinds, and there are even more people who love each other. But it''s more difficult to have a heart.


    When he knew who Lin Tiantian was, he was really glad that she finally appeared.


    However, there are too many things that need to be run in between them during this period of time, because there are too many different ideas and behaviors between them, and there is no way to reach a common opinion. Therefore, as long as they don''t pay attention, they will quarrel and get angry, leading to the cold war.


    In fact, her appearance really surprised and surprised him.


    But when two people live together, they need more than love.


    In the past, he would not consider these things at all, but now, he really has to think about these things seriously.


    Turning his head, looking at the girl standing beside him, only on his shoulder, he just wanted to cherish her, other things really don''t think much.


    Since he wanted her so much, wanted to live with her, and wanted to create their own small family with her, the disagreements between them were actually small problems, and he had so rare her.


    So why not listen to her all those things?


    Lin Tiantian didn''t know what a big decision the man around her was making when she was young. She just looked at Xi Nianchen and ruiruirui and their son, and accidentally became red eyed.


    I really know that yesterday was a good summer. It seems that something really happened.


    when they were just at the door of the emergency room, they were still telling themselves that no one came out all the time. It must be OK. It must be good news. They shouldn''t believe Xia Xia Xia.


    But now, she''s scared.


    They were waiting at the door for another two hours.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and then out came Xia Xia''s doctor in charge, who was still wearing surgical clothes. He looked flustered and spoke very quickly: "Xi Shao, we''re really sorry. Please fill in this form. We''ve really tried our best."


    "What kind of watch, what do you mean you''ve done your best?"


    "Now we can only keep adults and children. Please make a decision as soon as possible. If it''s too late, maybe adults and children can''t keep it. Please make a decision as soon as possible."Xi Nianchen grabbed the collar of the doctor''s clothes and stared at him with scarlet eyes. He yelled: "what is it that adults and children can only keep one? I tell you, today you must keep both adults and children for me. If there is any problem with any of them, I will bury all of you with me. "


    "Xi Shao, please don''t do that. After such a long time, we have really tried our best, but so far, there is really no way out, so please make a decision as soon as possible."


    "My Lord."


    Suddenly, the old lady said directly.


    In this case, there is no time for you to lose your temper.


    "I want you to keep both adults and children. If you dare to keep one, I will let all of you go with me."


    "Xi Shao, children less than a month, plus their own carry certain bacteria, so even if it is safe born, can not live at all."


    The doctor said in a hurry.


    "No, I don''t believe it. What is meant by children carrying certain germs? Every time I come to check, I will say that children are developing very well. Now you tell me this?"


    "No, no, Dr. Wang, the patient is going to be in shock again."


    All of a sudden, a nurse screamed inside. Doctor Wang looked at the man who was still holding his clothes tightly. He could only keep telling himself that he must be calm. At this time, he needs to be calm and must be calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Xi Shao, you really don''t have much time to think about it now. If you don''t choose any more, you will lose both adults and children."


    "If the child is born, she may survive with the mother''s life, but as for whether it can be cured, we really can''t guarantee now, but we can certainly keep the adults."


    "It''s just the loss of a child. For a mother, it''s a huge torture. You need your parents to help her out."


    There was a constant flow of information from nurses, which led to Xi Nianchen''s panic. In the end, he could only say: "if something really happened, please protect him."


    "But if you can, please keep the adults and children, I beg you."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, the doctor felt flattered and surprised. His eyes were surprised for a while, but he soon reflected it.


    The doctor looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, it''s our duty to save people''s lives. If we can, we will try our best. We will try our best to save the lives of young lady and baby."


    "Thank you, and please."


    To tell you the truth, no matter when he was, Xi Nianchen really told Gu shengxia what he wanted except the person who gave the order, that is, the person who gave the order, and only now when he was facing the doctor.


    "Daddy, what happened to Mommy?"


    "Why can mommy and baby only keep one?"


    Ruirui is really flustered at this time.


    Just now, he could calm himself, even pacify the people around him, pacify his father. But just now, the doctor''s words really made him panic.


    This is impossible, although the baby is small, but if it is born now, it is absolutely possible to survive, but why will it carry germs?


    It''s impossible. He can''t take it.


    "Daddy, Mommy said that she would give birth to a sister for me, and I would be a good brother. I would protect my sister, but why is that now? It must be fake, isn''t it? "


    Listening to his son''s words, Xi Nianchen also knows that many times his son always likes to pretend to be a little strong man, but at this time, he can''t accept it, which can be forgiven.


    "Ruirui, it doesn''t matter. We should always believe in your mommy. This is what you just used to comfort daddy. Now daddy tells you that it doesn''t matter. As long as your mommy is OK, you will still have a chance to see your sister in the future, you know?"


    "Now the most important thing is to make your mommy better. It doesn''t matter. As long as our family is together, nothing will happen. We have to trust your mommy, right?"


    "Daddy, can''t you really keep it?"


    Ruirui still doesn''t want to believe that he really wants to be a little brother who can take good care of his sister.


    But why is the fact not what I think it is?


    "Ruirui, it doesn''t matter. As long as your mommy gets better, she will be able to see this little sister who hasn''t had time to have a look at the world. So don''t be sad or discouraged. She just hasn''t come to see you yet."


    The old lady comforted her great grandson.


    Xi Dong held ruiruirui in his arms and said softly, "our RuiRu is a little man, so I believe that when your mom comes out of the operating room, our ruiruirui can adjust her mind. Ruiruirui doesn''t always want to say that she wants to be stronger, because only when she becomes stronger can she protect your mom, Right? "


    "Yes." Ruirui''s voice is choking.


    "But before becoming stronger, it doesn''t matter if you want to cry, because Ruirui needs to ease his mood, right?"


    "So, Ruirui, don''t force yourself to be strong. If you want to cry, just cry, grandma and grandfather. Your father, and your uncles and aunts will not laugh at Ruirui. Now you need to know that you can vent your emotions. Do you know? "


    Xi Dong seldom sees Ruirui cry, and he always feels that the child usually buries everything in his heart, and he is never willing to tell them.


    This time, no matter who it is, it is a big blow.


    Of course, the biggest one is Xia Xia, but for now, Ruirui may be the one who is the most injured and the one who will not ease his emotions.


    As a man, ah Chen is the pillar of his woman and the one who wants to support his wife and children. Therefore, he has to bear these things, which he can''t give up at all.


    When I heard my grandfather''s words, I wanted to hold back my tears. Finally, I fell uncontrollably.


    Lying on Xi Dong''s shoulder, he sobbed.


    At the same time, the United States.


    "Oh, it''s rare this time. I don''t need to do it at all. Has someone already done it?""Well, it seems that I''m not the only one to be offended by the Xi family."


    After listening to the Secretary''s report, Mo Shaoze laughed excitedly.


    As long as Xi''s family is not well, he will be very happy.


    "So now the Xi family are still in the hospital?"


    The Secretary nodded and said: "yes, because Gu shengxia is still in the operating room, it''s possible that the child can be saved. But listen to the doctor''s words, it must be impossible to save, otherwise how can I sign the form less?"


    "It''s really interesting. I wish I had been with Xi Nianchen at that time. The big one and the small one can only keep one. It really makes me feel excited when I think about it."


    "The two old people of the Xi family didn''t come to the United States. Did they find out what they were doing?"


    The Secretary shook his head and said, "our people obviously followed them to the United States, but then they lost them. When we found them again, we lost them in less than an hour. I''m afraid it will affect the president''s plan. I''ll stop our people for the moment."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze nods, say: "do well."


    "We don''t need to pay attention to where the two old people went after they arrived here, as long as they didn''t come here to see me."


    "Although they all know that you and Miss Wen are both in the United States, it seems that their goal is not really to find you. As long as they are not looking for you, we don''t need to pay attention to them for the moment."


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze frowned, as if he suddenly thought of something and said, "these two people are more and more cunning. Although they didn''t come to me, have they found my intention, so they contacted the people I''ve been looking for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    On hearing this, the Secretary shook his head and said, "Chairman, there is no such possibility. For all the companies and people we have contacted, I will always let people pay attention to their movements in a short period of time, but I have never found that they have had contact with Xi''s family, so I''m sure not."


    "That would be best."


    Hearing the chairman say this, the Secretary can''t help but bring up the old story again.


    "Chairman, before I came to the United States, I asked my friend to take care of my husband. When my friend went to see him yesterday, he found that he was becoming more and more haggard now. Do you really not want to see him?"


    "See him? And then what? "


    "Chairman, I haven''t mentioned it since I was in your study that day. But my friend said that my husband is very haggard now. I just think you should go to see him."


    The Secretary said carefully.


    "No need."


    Mo Shaoze frowned, his face was still very grim.


    "I said that you don''t need to take care of this matter, and you don''t need to ask about it again. It has nothing to do with it. It''s my family business, and you''re just my secretary, understand?"


    "I''m sorry, I know. As long as you talk about this topic, I''ll certainly make you angry. But, chairman, I don''t want you to get everything you want at last, but you can''t get your husband''s forgiveness."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze eyes sharp look to the Secretary, that eyes like can see through everything in general, staring at the assistant''s expression.


    After a long time, he said, "recently, I found that you seem to be very interested in my family. Why, who paid you?"


    "Or what good did my father give you?"


    When the Secretary heard this, he was flustered, but he said quickly: "Chairman, I''m sorry, I know I''ve overstepped. I''m sorry, but I''m your chairman from the beginning to the end. I''ve been with you for such a long time. How can I do something sorry for you?"


    "It''s better, but even if you''re my father''s man, it doesn''t matter."


    "Chairman, I am just your person, I will only stand beside you, please believe my loyalty to you."


    "I know how you are, and I don''t need you to show what you are thinking here, but I need to wake you up."


    Assistant''s heart is very uneasy, because sometimes he is really not sure about Mo Shaoze''s temper, now he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know what he wants to say next.


    "Some things, we all know, do not need to hide, as long as do not harm each other''s interests, I do not mind as nothing happened, OK, you can go out."


    On hearing this, the Secretary pulled his heart hard, but he said quickly, "Chairman, I know that my recent performance has disappointed you, but I really ask you to believe that I am not someone else except you. I always stand beside the chairman."


    "If the chairman has nothing else to do, I''ll be busy first."


    "Well."


    As soon as the secretary left, Mo Shaoze''s face became more and more ugly.


    His father really gave him a chance to live in every link, but he decided not to do anything before everything was completely clear.


    But now when you hear what happened to Xi''s family, you still feel comfortable.


    That night.


    Mo Shaoze villa.


    "What did you say?" Wen Jing''s eyes look at the cold man standing in front of him.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" The corner of the man''s mouth is covered with a sneer of indifference.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It won''t happen. It won''t happen."


    Wen Jing''s mouth keeps repeating this sentence, her heart becomes more frightened, she really won''t believe it, it must be false.


    It''s going to be OK. How can Xia Xia be ok?


    "You lied to me. You must have lied to me. I don''t believe it. Xi Shao will never let Xia Xia have an accident. Don''t try to cheat me!"


    The man for quiet words, a cold smile, don''t think, continue to cold hiss said: "cheat you? Do I have to lie to you now? "


    "I''ve reminded you before that you never know what to do with time and opportunity. You don''t want to do it. You are completely responsible for yourself when you are reduced to this situation!"


    "Wen Jing, I really didn''t expect that after seeing you in the hospital last time, I''ll see you again. You''ll be the person you are now, not a ghost."


    Man''s words hurt Wen Jing''s heart, because she knows how she is now!


    Hehe, but what can she do now?


    "You go."


    After a long time, Wen Jing said calmly.


    The man smell speech, brow ruthlessly wrinkled for a while, it seems that didn''t expect Wen Jing will suddenly become so calm."You? Are you indifferent to hearing that Gu shengxia had such a big thing? "


    "Indifferent?" Wen Jing laughs at herself. What can she do now?


    She doesn''t even have the face to see Xia Xia now.


    "You say, now I''m in this airtight cage, what else can I do?"


    "What else can I do now? You look at me, no matter how I escape, but there is no way to escape from your imprisonment


    "Now you have a way out."


    The man glares at Wen Jing and finally says coldly.


    "I can''t help it. During this time, I have given up completely."


    "I''ve come up with many ways, but in the end? Haven''t you been arrested all the time? "


    "I''m going to look like I''m not human or ghost. Is it none of your business?"


    "Whether Mo Shaoze is human or not, even if he is no longer human and has no conscience, he will never poison my diet so that I can never leave him."


    Man a listen, disdain said: "you now stand in his supervision up to speak, yes, this is I put forward, but there is no final his nod, do you think the people who give you food dare to do so?"


    "Oh, it''s him who makes you like this in the end, not me."


    "As early as when I met you in the villa, I warned you that you didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity."


    "At that time, I was telling you that your existence was still affecting the president, so I had to get rid of you."


    "So if you can''t leave, I''ll have to let you die." The man looks vicious and glares at Wen Jing.


    "It''s up to you. If you can make me disappear in this world, you''ve done something that makes me feel grateful to you."


    "Well, you can see it very well now. Don''t you wonder that there was no intersection between us. But why do I have to kill you now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    "You are mo Shaoze''s working secretary and his personal assistant, but you are also Mo Shaoze''s father''s person."


    Yes, the person in front of Wen Jing is mo Shaoze''s secretary, who told Wen Jing to leave that day.


    But the secretary was surprised to hear Wen Jing say so.


    "You, how do you know?"


    "I know why you treat me like this. How can I know that you don''t need to worry about it. I won''t tell Mo Shaoze about it."


    Wen Jing said, turned his head, no longer look at the Secretary, his face has always returned to flat.


    "Oh, do you think I''ll let you go if you say that?"


    "Sure enough, women are still too naive. How could I let you go? Now it''s not easy for the chairman to be more and more disappointed with you. How can I give up my plan at this juncture? "


    "You can do whatever you want."


    During this period of time, all her survival thoughts and rebellious heart disappeared a little bit.


    She even thought, just die.


    Anyway, to live in this world is to trouble others, or even be disgusted.


    So it''s better to die.


    "You woman, do you really think I dare not do anything to you now?"


    "You are mo Shaoze''s secretary. Now you can say that many of his things are represented by you. You can do whatever you want now. Anyway, I''m a sinner in the world now. I''m sorry for everyone now."


    "So, if you want to end my life, please help yourself."


    She knows that, doesn''t she?


    Mingming knows that Mo Shaoze will definitely hurt Xia Xia. Mingming wants to run away and tells Xia Xia to let all of them guard against Mo Shaoze, but in the end, she doesn''t do anything.


    Her baby has been killed by him, but she really didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze could still hurt Xia Xia''s baby. What''s more, Xi Shao didn''t protect Xia Xia.


    All this is her fault, even if she died, it''s not worth dying.


    Can turn to think, Mo Shaoze can kill their children, how can you go back to care about Xia Xia''s children?


    So it''s really her fault.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up. If Mo Shaoze shows up later, you won''t have any chance."


    , "as like as two peas, you are really the same as the chairman. You can''t drink a penalty wine, and when you talk to you, you don''t appreciate it. Now you still want to die. I tell you, I really want you to disappear from the world."


    "But, Miss Wen, your time of death has not arrived. How can I let you die before the critical moment?"


    The Secretary said treacherously.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "What? Miss Wen, it won''t take long. You''ll soon know what we''re going to do. But don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer too much at that time. "


    Wen Jing hears speech, in the heart ruthlessly a clap Deng, she can feel out, they definitely want to use her to do something.


    No, she can never let them use themselves to hurt those who really care about her.


    "Do you want to use me to deal with the Xi family again?"


    "Miss Wen, you say you are so smart. If you can stay with our chairman wholeheartedly and accompany him to get what he wants, how nice it is. Why don''t you want to give our chairman another chance?"


    "You are the only woman in our chairman''s heart now. No matter what kind of parties we go to these days, we don''t like any of the women who appear around him."


    "So, there is such a woman around you. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "There''s something wrong with you from beginning to end. Don''t you know it?"


    "You want me to disappear in the sight of Mo Shaoze forever, and you want me to die, but now you advise me to stay with Mo Shaoze. In fact, it''s OK. You talk so contradictory from beginning to end. Don''t you know?"


    "In addition, if you have anything to say, you can go directly to Mo Shaoze and say, if you want to kill me, you can do it directly. Don''t tell me these disgusting and hypocritical words."


    "Miss Wen, sometimes I really don''t think it''s worth it for our chairman. It''s clear that there are more girls in the world who are more beautiful than you, who are more suitable for our chairman, and whose status and education are not low. But why do we still choose to be with you in the end, but you still don''t know how to cherish our chairman The chief''s mind. "


    "Such a you is really not suitable to stay with our chairman at all."


    "If you stay with our chairman, you will only harm our chairman and stop his steps. You can''t do it at all, and I will never ask you to do it.""Enough? That''s enough. Either do it or get out of here. "


    Mo Shaoze''s secretary made her feel sick.


    "Cheap woman."


    The Secretary saw that he said so much, but Wen Jing was always unwilling to cooperate with him, which made him feel very angry.


    But now really is not the time to start, so what she can do now is to endure, endure, and have to endure.


    "You wait for me. One day, I will let you know that the chairman will not blink when I say to let you die."


    Wen Jing didn''t pay any attention to it. He thought it was boring. Now it''s more boring and even disgusting.


    When she was alone again in the room without a window, she looked at the vertical bars she had drawn on the wall and counted how long she had been locked up here.


    Thinking about what I just heard about Xia Xia.


    Now she doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She only knows that she really can''t even feel sad.


    "Xia Xia, I have no face to appear in front of you again. I''m sorry, I can''t tell you what I know. I''m sorry, I really don''t want you to be hurt, but I''m so helpless. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I don''t want to be like this, Xia Xia."


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, can you forgive me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t listen to you at the beginning. I should be cruel. I know that such a man won''t change at all, but I still let myself believe it. But now I really don''t know how to face myself. I don''t even know what I can do now Well, I really want to give up completely, so Xia Xia, don''t think about me in the future, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "It''s a great honor for me to know you in my life, but I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    Wen Jing used to be a positive and optimistic girl. Everything she does is full of vitality. But now, her willpower has been gradually controlled by her deeper and deeper addiction to drugs.


    She has no chance, no possibility to leave here.


    She only hope that Xia Xia can be good, even if she lost her baby, she must be strong.


    "Xia Xia, you are my best friend and my best friend who always thinks about me. I can know you in my life. It''s really lucky for me in my last life, so don''t think about it. Do you know?"


    Xia Xia is such a good friend, she really knows.


    Also know that if the world without her a person, even if someone will remember, but Xia Xia will remember her life.


    Once they joked that it doesn''t matter, but no matter where they are, they must not forget each other. They must keep each other in mind, because they are the most important people to each other.


    "So, I want to destroy Nuo. I don''t want you to remember me. Even if you really want to remember me, just remember the good things between us. Don''t remember anything else."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry for you in this life, so I will repay you well in the next life. Thank you."


    Wen Jing holds his knees tightly in his hands. After he says to himself, he breaks the rice on the table and eats it.


    She wanted to give up, but every time she was addicted to drugs, she really couldn''t bear it. She tried all kinds of ways to suppress herself from eating, but in the end, she couldn''t do anything.


    So now she accepted her life and ate it.


    In the end, the more addicted she is to drugs, the sooner she can leave the world.


    So, she will eat every meal obediently, but will not give up running away.


    Accept your destiny, but do what you can.


    He said that as long as he did not run away, he would not move Xia Xia, but he lied. He not only moved Xia Xia, but also hurt Xia Xia''s children. She would never forgive him.


    "Mo Shaoze, I will definitely escape."


    Wen Jing told herself that every day, until a week later, she finally got the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rongcheng, obstetrics and Gynecology intensive care unit.


    "Hasn''t Xia woke up yet?"


    Lin Tiantian, who took the change of clothes from home, asked in a low voice when she saw jiangge sitting in the ward.


    "Not yet."


    Jiangge turns his head, looks at Lin Tiantian, moves to the side again, and signals Tiantian to sit down.


    Tiantian sat down carefully and said, "I''ll take care of you here. Why don''t you go back to see brother Yan first? You came here last night. It''s been all night."


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t need me. I can be there or not. Anyway, he''s awake now."


    Ge Ge is still worried about Gu shengxia.


    "Some time ago, when I left the day before yesterday, Xia Xia talked and laughed with me. It didn''t look like something happened. How could it happen suddenly after one day?"


    Tiantian shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday you went to elder brother Yan. Because Xi Shao was not at ease, he asked Nian Shi to call me. Then I went to the old house to accompany Xia Xia. At that time, I didn''t think that Xia Xia was different."


    "She''s just worried about brother Yan. There''s nothing else."


    "By the way, Ge Ge, you are a doctor. Although you are not from obstetrics and Gynecology, I think you are all medical students. You should know something about this."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    "You''ve been living in Xiaxia for two months. Have you ever found that Xiaxia''s nerves are very tense sometimes? Even if a small thing happens, Xiaxia will be very nervous."


    "I think this is a very abnormal phenomenon. I just said the day before yesterday that I asked Xi Shao to take Xia Xia to the hospital for examination. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened yesterday morning."


    With that, Tiantian looked at the direction of the ICU, shook her head helplessly, sighed and said, "ah, now I really don''t know what to do. You say, if Xia Xia wakes up, she will know her Ah, the more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. It''s not acceptable at all. "


    Ge Ge nodded and said, "during the two months I lived in Xi''s house, I was immersed in my own affairs every day. If I could not be so selfish, maybe I could find something wrong with Xia Xia. I was really terrible at that time."


    "No, Ge Ge, don''t say that. Your affairs are enough to upset you. In fact, I just think Xia Xia is very wrong. After asking, I know that she can feel her own nerves tense.""Xia Xia knows that you have been very depressed during this period of time, so you don''t want to use these things to make your heart more upset. It''s OK. Let''s enlighten her after Xia Xia wakes up."


    Ge Ge Wen Yan, also said: "yes, now we can only do so."


    "You say why I didn''t repair the obstetrics and gynecology department at the beginning. Now I really feel that I''m so bad that I can''t help anything. When I''m most upset, Xia Xia doesn''t say anything. She just accompanies me and says something to me every day, trying to make me happy. But I''ve been with Xia every day for the past two months But I didn''t feel it at all


    "Ge Ge, don''t say that, and don''t even think about it now. You know, we all need to cheer up now, or how can we help Xia Xia then?"


    "What''s more, Xia Xia is probably aware of her recent mental tension, but she is afraid that she will be worried after you know it, so she always hides it in front of you and Xi Shao."


    "That''s why you didn''t find out. Don''t blame yourself for that."


    "Xia Xia is always like this. No matter what happens, we don''t want to worry after we know, so we are reluctant to say it all the time."


    "It''s good for us to know these things in our hearts. The most important thing is to accompany Xia Xia well. When we wake up, it will be a huge blow."


    "Last night, Ruirui knew that he was in such a bad mood. Xi Shao''s face was even more embarrassing. So it can be imagined that if Xia Xia wakes up today, how hard would it be to accept?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Two people speak, intensive care unit, came Xi Nianchen slightly excited voice, calling Gu shengxia''s name.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, you finally wake up. Don''t move. I''ll let the doctor in right away."


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to turn around and look for the doctor. In fact, he didn''t need to go. This is the intensive care unit. Whenever there is any movement on the patient''s side, the doctor''s office can sense it. Therefore, Xi Nianchen doesn''t need to go. When the doctor sees that the direction of the intensive care unit is on, he will come right away.


    Xi Nianchen was so excited to see Gu shengxia wake up that he forgot for a moment.


    "Xi Nianchen..."


    See Xi Nianchen to go, Gu shengxia want to stretch out his hand to hold him, stop him, but how the whole body up and down is really a little strength.


    So it led to her hard to stretch out the hand, so directly hanging on the bed.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen quickly took her hand and said in a worried voice, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter now?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Child, child..."


    When she was in the emergency room last night, she knew that something had happened to her, but she didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t have any impression.


    Only she knew something must have happened.


    When he heard Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s heart thumped. He knew that this topic could never escape. Xia Xia must ask after she woke up.


    During the night when Xia Xia was sleeping, he kept asking himself, after Xia woke up, how would he explain this to Xia Xia?


    How can we let Xia Xia know that she doesn''t suffer so much?


    But after thinking about it all night, I couldn''t think of any way at all. There was no way at all.


    "Xia Xia, your body is still very weak now, so don''t talk. Let''s wait until the doctor has finished the examination, OK?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia raised another hand and put it on her stomach. At that moment, her mind was blank.


    And last night in the stomach left wounds, also at this time came a faint pain, and soon this pain is all over her body.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Xi Nianchen. Her mouth was open and she wanted to talk, to ask, to know about her child, to know where her child had gone, to know what had happened.


    "Xia Xia, I know you can''t accept it. I know you have a lot of things you want to know now, but please don''t make yourself so nervous, OK?"


    "Xia Xia, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, we will always be with you, so don''t think wildly. Shall we let the doctor check it out?"


    Excuse, such a pale excuse, even Xi Nianchen himself is very disgusted.


    Gu shengxia''s hand drags Xi Nianchen''s hand, and her eyes become more and more red, which makes Xi Nianchen see clearly. She is completely saying, "I want to know what happened in the end, you have to tell me, you can''t wait for me, you have to tell me, where are our children


    "Xia Xia, I..."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen wanted to explain, he heard the sound of opening the door. His heart was temporarily relieved, because he really couldn''t face Xia Xia''s sad, disappointed, uncomfortable, self reproachful, all complex emotions in one complex look.


    He really couldn''t do it, and he really felt that he was too careless this time.


    So as soon as I saw the doctor, I quickly said, "Xia Xia, I know what you want to know now, but let''s let the doctor check. You''ve been sleeping all night. After the check, I''ll tell you what you want to know, OK?"


    But no matter what Xi Nianchen said, Gu shengxia would not let go of her hand. Even if she had no strength, she was still tugging.


    "Xia Xia, you drag me like this, the doctor can''t give you a physical examination, so now you are obedient."


    Xi Nianchen''s soft voice appeases, but Gu shengxia is indifferent to this.


    However, Xi Nianchen sighed bitterly, then slightly bent over, bent down, and put his face close to Gu shengxia. In a very small voice, he said, "the baby is now in the nursery. If you don''t let the doctor check, I won''t let you see the baby."


    Hearing his words, Gu shengxia''s eyes suddenly widened a lot, and his hand also released Xi Nianchen''s hand.


    All of a sudden, he showed great cooperation.


    But Xi Nianchen, standing on one side, had mixed feelings because of what he had just said.


    He didn''t lie to Xia Xia. Their baby was rescued by the doctor for three hours last night, and finally saved his life. Can we To survive, doctors are not even 10% sure.


    Even there was an unknown toxin in her body, which the doctor had never seen, and even gege didn''t know.How could he tell Xia Xia such a thing?


    Xia Xia knows that she will put all her faults on herself.


    So he can''t say it.


    He as a man, a man she depends on, but can''t protect her well.


    What kind of man is he!


    "Xi Shao, we need to have a good check for the young lady, so please go out for a while, OK?"


    The doctor simply checked for Gu shengxia, but some tests need instruments, so he had to ask for a seat to go out first.


    Xi Nianchen nodded, then bent down again, looked at Xia Xia, who was still speechless, and said, "wife, let the doctor give you a good examination first. I''ll come in later. Don''t worry. I said that no matter what happens, I won''t choose to hide it from you. I''ll tell you everything."


    Gu shengxia blinked her eyes when she heard the speech, but her expression told Xi Nianchen again and again that she wanted to see their children who were forced to be born in their infancy.


    Or is she asking him if what he said is true.


    In a word, Xi Nianchen did not dare to stare at Gu shengxia all the time. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it for a moment, so he would disclose the things in his heart.


    So although he wanted to be with her all the time, he didn''t have the courage at this time! Out of the door, get the news of the old lady and Xi Dong have also been waiting at the door.


    "Ah Chen, how is Xia Xia? What''s the mood like? What did the doctor say? "


    The old lady asked anxiously.


    Xi Dong helped the old lady with a worried face.


    "Grandma, Xia Xia has woken up, but now she can''t speak, so the doctor is still doing the examination."


    After hearing the speech, Jiang gege said: "this is a normal phenomenon. I heard Tiantian say that Xia Xia was shouting all the time yesterday, so now she can''t speak out in her voice. It''s also a normal phenomenon. Don''t worry about it first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The old lady nodded her head at ease, but she worried that if Xia Xia knew what happened yesterday, could she really bear it?


    This is something that all the people present are worried about.


    "Well, the doctor is checking. Did you tell Xia Xia what happened yesterday?"


    The old lady suddenly asked again.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "as soon as Xia Xia wakes up and touches her stomach, her face changes. She also knows that something must have happened yesterday. She also knows that the child is not full-term at all. It''s a miracle to be born. I just told her that she is still in the nursery, but I didn''t tell her about the child."


    "This matter let this time Xia Xia know, is really a big blow, but we simply can''t hide her."


    Xia Xia is a very delicate person, she can always observe something from people''s expression, so now we all know that as soon as Xia Xia wakes up, then things must be told to her.


    Nian nodded and said, "so it''s impossible to hide."


    "I will tell her that I will not break my promise. Since she will know about it sooner or later, let her know!"


    "We all know that Xia Xia will know sooner or later, but now we are not worried about whether she can bear it in the future?"


    "A mother can''t adapt to this kind of thing."


    Looking at Xi Nianchen in the new year, he said anxiously.


    "I believe that Xia Xia can afford to live. From five years ago to now, Xia has experienced too many changes, too many choices and too many resurrections. Therefore, Xia can certainly afford to live in this matter."


    The old lady frowned, but she said it firmly.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and looked at Gu shengxia, who was still cooperating with the doctor in the intensive care unit. He also said, "Xia Xia can do it!"


    However, what they didn''t expect happened in the following time.


    First of all, the first thing is that Ruirui has put forward what they urgently need to solve.


    Knowing that his mother finally wakes up, Ruirui rushes from the nursery to the intensive care unit. As soon as he arrives, he hears the adults'' words.


    Instead of interrupting, he listened quietly.


    In the end, he suddenly thought of a doubt in his mind that had been hovering from yesterday to today.


    So, when he saw that the adults were not talking, Ruirui frowned and said with a very serious look: "Daddy, grandma, grandfather, in fact, from yesterday until now, we have ignored a very important thing, that is why my mother''s abdominal pain suddenly leads to premature birth, and the birth examination has been very healthy baby, why in two months Such a thing? "


    "Daddy, didn''t the doctor uncle say that the baby had poison yesterday?"


    "We eat the same things as mommy every day, but why does the baby get poison in Mommy''s stomach? What kind of toxin is that and how is it infected? "


    "More importantly, has my mother been infected with this toxin?"


    Ruirui small face very serious and serious said!


    They clearly eat the same food every day, so it really won''t be their food.


    And even if his mother sometimes eats desserts and fruits, he will eat them, and it''s OK.


    The only difference is Mommy''s tonic and some health care products.


    "So, daddy, I think my mother''s affair this time is calculated and premeditated."


    Ruirui''s words made people think about it.


    From yesterday to now, all of them are thinking about the baby who was born in summer and less than a month, and even now they don''t know whether they can survive, so they ignore such an important thing.


    "Ruirui said so, I also think this matter must be well investigated."


    When I was young, I frowned and said.


    The old lady''s voice condensed a little, with great courage, said: "this matter must be investigated, and it must be found out for me. I want to see who dares to hurt my granddaughter-in-law."


    "I''ll leave this matter to you completely. If you find out this person, tell me immediately."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong looked at the old lady and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately."


    Then he took out his cell phone and turned to one side to make a phone call.


    Although he is not the chairman of Xi''s group now, he will not be a man without the strength to bind a chicken.


    If anyone who doesn''t have eyes wants to touch his family, let them see how his knife killed them!


    Soon the doctor came out of the ward. After seeing the Xi family, he nodded to them and said, "old lady, chairman, Xi Shao."


    "How''s my wife now? You''ve checked her. What do you say?"


    Xi Nianchen grabbed the doctor''s arm and said nervously.Rui Rui just said, always let his heart hard to pull together.


    He only remembered yesterday saying that there was toxin in the baby''s body, but he forgot that if there was toxin in the baby''s body, then it was Xia Xia, the mother, that means Xia Xia''s body


    Thinking of this, Xi Nianchen really thinks that he is a coward now, and he doesn''t dare to face many things at all.


    "Xi Shao, please calm down first. We have just done a comprehensive examination for the young lady. Fortunately, the young lady just suffered some injuries, but it''s not a big problem. As long as she is well maintained in the back, she will recover."


    "Doesn''t she have the toxin you found in her baby?"


    The doctor smell speech, shake a head, also very doubt of say: "No. This is the lucky place. Although the toxin is transmitted to the baby''s body through the mother, it is strange that the mother does not have any of the toxin. "


    "Although we don''t know what this toxin is, we can probably guess that this toxin is very rare and not in our country."


    Lin Tiantian frowned and said, "after I arrived yesterday, I asked your staff for a sample of the toxin. I have sent it to my tutor as soon as possible. It won''t take long to know what it is."


    "Really? If you have the help of Miss Jiang''s tutor, you will soon find a way to detoxify. Xi Shao, please rest assured that all of us will try our best to save the baby''s life. "


    "Please."


    "Xi Shao, it''s our duty. It''s our duty."


    "Ah Chen, you go to see Xia Xia first. If Xia Xia''s body can bear it now, tell her everything."


    The old lady came forward, looked at Xi Nianchen, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen nodded, looked at the crowd, ready to go in.


    Can suddenly feel their clothes to be grabbed.


    "Daddy, can I go to see Mommy together? I miss Mommy very much


    Xi Nianchen looked back and saw Ruirui''s pleading face.


    After seeing the doctor, he said to Ruirui: "OK, let''s go together now. Your mom will be very happy to see us."


    "Well, thank you, daddy."


    Get the agreement, Ruirui''s face has a shallow smile, just very shallow.


    He just wanted to be with Mommy when she needed her most.


    Even if he can''t do anything, he will feel at ease if he stays by mommy''s side.


    After two people go in, they both need to be disinfected.


    At this time, Ruirui said to his father, "Daddy, I know you will tell mommy everything later. I have some ideas now. Please agree with me."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, slightly Lengzheng for a while, but still asked: "you say."


    "After Mommy knows everything, daddy, you have to find a way to calm my mommy''s mood. Don''t let my mommy get too excited. I know that when I was just outside, all of you believed in my mommy and thought that my Mommy would be able to withstand the blow."


    "In fact, I believe it, but I have known since I was a child that no matter what happened in this world, my mother will be able to survive strongly and take good care of me. But if I get hurt, my mother will feel that it will torture her more than killing her."


    "The baby is not born full-term, but also with toxins, this toxin produced by the virus, will become a threat to her life."


    "It was so fragile, but now there is a big hidden danger threatening her life."


    "Once my mom knows this, it will stimulate my mom, so at the beginning, I must try my best to prepare for my mom."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen has to sigh that his son is really a small adult with a very delicate mind. What he says is what he has not considered.


    "Ruirui, don''t worry, I will. Let''s talk together and let your mommy accept what has happened as much as possible, but we also have to trust your mommy."


    Ruirui nodded.


    He said these words, in fact, just want to give dad a preventive injection, all other things, Mommy can be as calm as possible, but this is related to her child''s life, Mommy will never continue to calm down.


    Outside the ward.


    Lin Tiantian looks at her mobile phone and stands by her side when she was young.


    But also to the old lady and Xi Dong.


    "Grandma, uncle, if you need any help, just tell me that this time, our sister-in-law can still be calculated under our eyelids. It''s our negligence, so we have to find out this person immediately. We have to let this person abuse him severely. He is so bold that he dares to bully brother Chen''s wife."


    Hearing this, the old lady reluctantly gave a smile and said, "young man, I''m satisfied with you, grandma. But I''ll deal with this matter myself. Xia Xia has rarely gone out recently. She is basically at home every day, and the people she comes into contact with are all family members."


    "So, I think the burglar should be the servant of this old house."


    With that, the old lady''s face became more and more condensed.


    She has lived in this old house all her life, but she never thought it would happen at this time. That person is really bold.


    "What? Grandma, did you say that the person who poisoned was the servant of Xi''s old house


    I was a little surprised when I was young.


    At that time, he even thought that the servants in the old house were very polite and knew that everyone would do what they should do. He never brought trouble. But now, what''s the matter?


    "Yes, it''s because they are from the old house that they are given a chance. This time, I don''t do it myself. They really think that my old house is a place where they can do whatever they want."


    The burning anger in the old lady''s heart grew stronger and stronger.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw that the old lady was really angry, he quickly reminded her in a low voice: "old lady, the servants are still in the old house now. Don''t be angry. We can go back and find out who did it right away, but please don''t be angry and calm down."


    The old lady''s physical condition, only he and the old lady know best, so now he must always remind.


    Otherwise, sometimes the old lady will ignore her own body.


    "Xi Dong, I just asked you to investigate. You can stop now. I was so worried that I was confused. It''s enough that I even asked you to investigate such an obvious thing."Just now, she was not clear headed, so she didn''t think it would be her old house. Although there was no evidence and she didn''t know who it was, she was sure it must be her old house servant.


    "Grandma, how about this? Let''s not make a fuss now. Let me make a good investigation first. I''ll definitely find some clues. When we have the evidence, we don''t have to be afraid that the person will dare not admit it."


    The old lady smelled the speech and thought about it for a while. She thought it was the same.


    If you know who it is at that time, but there is no evidence, it will make that person quibble.


    "Xi Dong, go and investigate all the servants in the old house. No matter who they are, as long as they have been in contact with Xia Xia, they should be investigated."


    "All right."


    When I was young, I felt that I really wanted to help at this time. However, no matter what I did, I always felt that I was unable to help.


    Suddenly, jiangge, who called back, looked at him with a helpless look and said, "what''s your expression?"


    "I see that you are all busy and trying your best to help brother Chen and his sister-in-law, but I don''t think I can do anything now. I also think I can''t do anything now."


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Jiangge once felt that he had a auditory hallucination. He did not expect that nianshi, who had always been very confident, would say such words at this time. It was really not like him.


    "Well, don''t you want to help? I have a trouble for you to go now, but you have to go to my tutor. She has checked out the virus. I''m worried that someone will switch it. You can fly over and bring it directly. Remember not to stay and come back as soon as you get it. "


    "Why do you worry about someone switching? Is there really some amazing conspiracy in it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    Jiang Ge Ge Wen Yan, frowned, said: "you think too much, if you don''t go, I''ll ask Tiantian to go."


    "Come on, I''ll go, I''ll go. Don''t look for her. She is worried about Xia Xia now. If she leaves, she will be even more worried."


    "It''s good to know. Now I''ll leave and go directly to the airport. There will be someone waiting for you. When you arrive, I''ll send you the contact information of that person."


    When I nodded, I was ready to turn around and go, but when I turned around, I took a look at Tian Tian.


    But Tiantian only said: "have a good journey, be careful."


    Although it was just a short sentence, it also made Nian Shi happy.


    This woman is obviously related to him.


    As soon as he left, Lin Tiantian looked at Jiang Ge and asked, "your tutor is very famous?"


    "Well?"


    Jiangge didn''t expect that Tiantian would suddenly ask, so he was surprised.


    "Nothing, because I have heard a report before that there is a well-known professor who does not want to disclose her name. Every research of her is concerned by the outside world, so if she has any news, it will make people outside pay close attention to her."


    "So, if you let Nian Shi go, I guess your tutor should be very famous."


    "Tiantian, you are really smart, you observe carefully and you see a lot of things. My tutor is really famous, and the one you said is my tutor."


    "Therefore, the reason why I ask people to take it in person is that I am afraid that those people who pay attention to the trend of my tutor will come into contact with the baby who is less than a month old for various improper reasons if they get the result."


    "You know, some of the so-called researchers are actually for their own interests, and for their own interests, they can even do all the hurtful things madly, and I just don''t want those things to happen to Xia Xia''s children."


    Lin Tiantian heard the speech and nodded.


    In today''s society, they really don''t know how to evaluate and accept it.


    "No matter what you do or say, once you are targeted by those schemers, they will try their best to get everything they want from you, and they will not care about the consequences."


    "Yes."


    "But I think it''s very good that you don''t belong to any hospital, and you won''t easily see a doctor for anyone. I think it''s really good, but if you don''t do it for a long time, it really doesn''t matter? Don''t you know what''s on your hands? "


    Jiang Ge Ge smelled the speech, shrugged and said: "I don''t know about this, because although I have repeatedly told people that no matter what it is, don''t come to me easily, I don''t have time or mood."


    "So, if you can really find me and make me willing to help, then I won''t do it by hand, but if I don''t like it and threaten me, then he won''t be far away from death, and of course I won''t smash my own signboard."


    "And


    Jiangge''s words surprised Lin Tiantian.


    "You are stupid, that is, I only save the people I am willing to save, and I don''t even want to look at the others, but I still want to force me to save, which is just the choice of being put to death."


    As Yan Qing''s woman, even if he protected her very well, she would never let her face those things, but she still had the courage.


    "Tiantian, while they haven''t come out yet, let me ask you something. The day before yesterday, after knowing that brother Yan was seriously injured, what''s your mood like?"


    "Mood?"


    Jiangge shook his head, looked at Lin Tiantian, shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what my mood was at that time. I''m just afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    "Yes, although I hate Yan Qing when I''m going to leave Xi''s house, I know very well that those things have nothing to do with him, but I just can''t control myself. I just don''t know how I should get along with him."


    "The day before yesterday, I saw Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi appear in front of me with a serious face, and in a very complaining tone, he told me that Yan Qing was going to die. Do you know? In fact, at the beginning, I even thought it was their prank. They wanted me to forgive Yan Qing''s prank. "


    "No, I know it''s unreliable for them to be together, but they won''t do anything so unreliable, will they?"


    Lin Tiantian said in surprise.


    Jiangge just shrugged and continued: "I don''t know why I think that, but it was only when I saw him in his room with pipes all over his body that my heart was pulled together."


    "Do you know that feeling?"


    "Clearly that person, when he separated from me two months ago, was still good, and said to me that he would never let me go, but now, he is quietly lying on the bed, motionless. The instrument beside him is ringing all the time, and the sound will make you feel more harsh.""So, I know, I can''t put it down. No matter what happened in those years, I really can''t put it down. I can''t put it down at all."


    "Therefore, I try my best to calm down and tell myself again and again that I must calm down. Only when I calm down can I save his life."


    "But sometimes people are really contradictory. I don''t want him to die at all, but when he opens his eyes, even when he looks at me with a smiling face, I don''t want to see him like crazy."


    "So you came here as soon as you got the news, and you didn''t even want to go back to face brother Yan?"


    "Yes."


    Jiangge admitted it very directly.


    She just felt that now she was really too contradictory, her mind was in a mess, she really had everything, and she really felt that she was so difficult to understand.


    Lin Tiantian looked at jiangge''s sleepy appearance and kept silent for a while. After thinking about what she should say, she slowly said: "in fact, I''m not a person who can understand people. If Xia Xia is here at this time, it will make your mood change a lot."


    "But Xia Xia still doesn''t know whether she can withstand the blow, so at this time, only I can tell you what I feel in my heart."


    "In fact, you will feel that contradiction is justifiable. After all, that matter concerns you and your close relatives."


    "Ge Ge, when I say these words, I don''t stand by brother Yan''s side to tell you. I''m just talking about my feelings, OK?"


    Jiangge nodded and said, "certainly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    "In fact, I was told about this incident when I was young. It probably means that when your father was a policeman, he wanted to catch brother Yan''s father, but accidentally shot brother Yan''s mother and made brother Yan''s mother die."


    "Later, your family saved brother Yan by mistake, but it was also because of this that brother Yan''s father found you and retaliated against your family."


    Jiangge listened and nodded seriously.


    She spent two months, let her heart slightly precipitated down, just hope to listen to yourself again, or when others say, can not be so heartbroken.


    Sweet looking at now has been regarded as a calm down of the grid, thinking, that thing in the end do you want to say?


    At the beginning, the reason why brother Yan didn''t say it was that he didn''t want to hate his father who had left.


    But if you don''t say it, according to brother Yan''s character, you won''t say it all your life.


    In that case, Ge Ge''s heart will always stem with such a thing.


    "In fact, Ge Ge, have you ever thought about it in your heart? I also know that if I say that, it will make your heart uncomfortable. After all, it''s all in the past."


    After hearing this, jiangge already knows what Tiantian wants to say.


    So he shook his head calmly and said, "I know what you want to say. You want to say that what Yan Qing lost was his two closest relatives, and I just lost one."


    "Even more, I would think that if my father had not accidentally shot his mother, wouldn''t it be different now?"


    "In these two months, I really think a lot, and I also think I really need to think more about my affairs and the things around me."


    "Yan Qing and I didn''t know each other for a long time, he had already protected me under his wings. There are some things I have never experienced, but that doesn''t mean I don''t know anything or know nothing."


    "What happened in those years was not what Yan Qing thought or what he wanted to see. I also know how complicated and contradictory his mind was after he knew that my father was the one who killed his mother in those years."


    "But I also know that Yan Qing is not a softhearted man, and he is not a man who will endure all the harm to him. The reason why he didn''t do anything at that time is that he just let me stay with him. It''s really his biggest concession."


    Lin Tiantian listened and found that Ge Ge really thought a lot.


    She was also very surprised.


    "So, in fact, compared with Yan Qing, the person who really can''t accept the original situation is never me or my parents, but Yan Qing."


    "His mother died in my father''s hands, and his father died with my brother."


    "In the meantime, our family owes him two lives. Our family is sorry for him."


    "Ge Ge, I''m really surprised that you can think so many things in the past two months. I always feel that when you encounter such things, you can''t hear anything in your heart. Your heart will only complain about brother Yan. After all, your brother is So, I didn''t expect you to think about so many things. "


    "But from your words, I can understand that you understand all the reasons, but you still can''t really put it down in your heart, because you can''t accept that your favorite brother''s leaving is actually because your favorite man''s father."


    "Your two families, you and brother Yan, are involved in the lives of three people, which makes your heart feel inexplicable and makes you feel that you can''t overcome the pressure."


    "No, I can. No matter what I do, my brother always supports me. Even if what I do makes my parents angry, my brother always protects me."


    "My brother once told me that he doesn''t care about anything but whether his only sister is happy or not, so as long as I am happy, my brother will support me."


    "Once upon a time, my brother also cared about Yan Qing very much. When they didn''t know anything at that time, they had a good relationship and even had a lot of the same interests and hobbies."


    "So, if I insist on being with Yan Qing, my brother will support me. He is such a selfless brother, but I can''t do it in my heart."


    "I can tell you directly that I''ll be Yanqing all my life. I won''t fall in love with other men and I won''t see other men any more. But now let me be together with Yanqing as if nothing happened. I can''t do it."


    "I think you should have said this to Xia Xia. I think Xia Xia will definitely say that no one asks you two to be together now."


    "Brother Yan loves you so much. If you talk to him, he will give you enough time to think clearly.""I heard from Nian Shi that brother Yan had proposed to you long ago, but you didn''t agree, so brother Yan never forced you to do anything."


    "Yes."


    Yan Qing''s request to her is really very few, as long as she obediently in the place where he can see, then whatever you do.


    Even if it''s a disaster, he can treat it as normal.


    He''s really tolerant of her.


    "Ge Ge, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you, but for a moment, I don''t know if I should tell you. When Nian told me, he was guessing that brother Yan would not tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiangge side head, looking at Lin Tiantian asked.


    "Nian Shi told me that when it happened, brother Yan tried every means to stop it, but on the day it happened, he wanted to tell your family and stop his father."


    "But maybe he was seen by his father, so brother Yan was beaten hard and then locked up at home."


    "Then, by the time he got to the scene by all means, the tragedy had already happened."


    "So, Ge Ge, in fact, brother Yan really wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do anything at that time, so don''t blame brother Yan so much in your heart."


    Looking at Jiang gege''s surprised look, Tiantian said, "from your expression, I know that brother Yan certainly didn''t tell you about it, although maybe brother Yan didn''t think he could save the tragedy at that time, so he chose not to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    "Gege, I''ve told you all I know now. I don''t know if it will make you feel better after you know it, but I think you should know about it."


    Jiangge nodded, looked at Lin Tiantian and said with a smile, "Tiantian, thank you. Thank you for telling me these things. If you don''t tell me, he won''t tell me all his life."


    "In fact, brother Yan is really a good person, and I believe he really loves you."


    "I know."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it. However, what happened between you and Nian Shi? Why do you always feel like you are in the cold war? What''s more, the change of Nian Shi is really big. I have to say that you are very good at training


    "Training? I''m too lazy to teach. There are always some things between us that we can''t think from the same angle. Even in many aspects, we can''t reach an agreement. "


    "So when we get there, we have more quarrels. As time goes on, we become a cold war."


    "In fact, I really hate quarreling, because it''s very speechless. Quarreling can''t solve anything at all. On the contrary, it will make the relationship between two people more and more tense, and finally it may become a stranger."


    "I really don''t like that feeling."


    "Sweetie, I think you are really reluctant to say what you think sometimes. If you argue with someone, you must be the one who shut up first in the end."


    "Nothing else, because you hate to quarrel, so no matter whether it''s something you have or the other party has a reason, you won''t pay attention to it."


    "But in fact, sometimes, you will save a lot of trouble by speaking out your ideas directly. You won''t let yourself be so tired, and you won''t let yourself encounter that kind of disgusting things."


    Lin Tiantian knew this problem herself. She wanted to try to modify it, but she thought that she couldn''t change it at all. She didn''t want to change it at all.


    "Sometimes, I really can''t understand what''s going on with this feeling. Don''t you think it''s really funny sometimes?"


    "Everyone''s personality is different, her emotional experience will be different, some people are happy, some people are not happy, but in the end, the result will be unexpected."


    Smell speech, Lin Tiantian made a conclusion, said: "so, the feeling is the separation and combination, the combination and separation, the bitterness and sweetness, sweet to the point of breaking up, their own feelings, only they are the most clear, want how, in fact, is to see their own."


    "Yes, Xia Xia''s feelings are very good now, and she is a good example for both of us. But Xia''s luck is not good, and there are always some people with ulterior motives around her."


    Lin Tiantian agrees with this.


    "Well, we''d better pay more attention to our feelings."


    Two people on their own things, had a conversation, but soon, because of Ge Ge''s mobile phone ring, and ended this conversation.


    In the ward.


    When Xi Nianchen and Ruirui meet Gu shengxia, they use all the words they can say to give her a psychological construction first.


    "Xia Xia, I know you are really anxious now. You can rest assured that I will tell you what happened to our baby. But you must promise me that you will not be too excited after you know it. Do you know?"


    "Mommy, you''ve hurt your throat, so if you know, just blink your eyes."


    Listen to the words of father and son, Gu shengxia''s heart has been prepared.


    If the baby is OK, they can''t behave like this at all.


    But it''s like what she thought when she just woke up.


    Baby but only six months old, premature birth is a great risk.


    What''s more, the survival rate of six-month-old children is very low.


    But as long as there is a chance of life, she really does not want to give up.


    Therefore, in order to know the situation of the baby, she blinked her eyes with great cooperation.


    "Xia Xia, the baby has indeed been born, and now it is really in the nursery, just six months old baby, the survival rate is not high, so you have to be prepared, you know?"


    "Of course, I won''t give up any hope, I won''t give up our children, so don''t be too emotional, you know?"


    "The baby is a girl."


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia''s hand and continued: "the doctor is trying to find a way, and Ge Ge is also trying to find a way. He has even bothered her tutor. You know, Ge Ge is a genius, so her tutor will be excellent. Believe me, our baby will get better."


    "Mommy, yesterday I was at the door of the nursery, and I always accompanied my sister. Although she was very small, I can see that she really worked hard to survive.""So, Mommy, we have to believe in the current science, and we also have to believe that my sister is not willing to leave us."


    Ruirui sits on the other side, because Gu shengxia''s other hand is dribbling. So Ruirui''s little hand can only be put on her arm and grasped gently.


    Wen Jing frowns when she hears what the father and son have said. She knows that they haven''t finished the whole story yet. There must be something hidden from her.


    She frowned and tugged at Xi Nianchen with a slight force on her hand. She looked at him with eyes and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. But she insisted: "I want to know everything. Don''t hide it from me."


    Looking at her word by word, Xi Nianchen looks at Ruirui. Ruirui also knows that it can''t be concealed.


    "Mommy, you already know a lot today, so don''t know so much now, OK?"


    "You should have a good rest first. The doctor said you should not be too tired now. You really need a good rest. So, what do you want to know? Shall we tell you tomorrow?"


    "Mommy, we all know that you are worried about your sister, but you have to wait until you get better, so that you can see your sister. If you can''t get up now and always lie in bed, how can you see your sister?"


    Ruirui originally wanted to divert Gu shengxia''s attention, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    On the contrary, seeing Gu shengxia''s serious look, the city closed its mouth and stopped saying anything.


    You know, although sometimes his mother looks like a good talker, but you know, it''s really terrible to be serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Therefore, he felt that at this time, he would just shut up and not say anything, and leave the matter to daddy to solve.


    He looked at his father and shrugged. He really tried his best.


    Seeing his two favorite men making eye contact in front of him, Gu shengxia''s heart is really becoming more and more flustered.


    "Ah..."


    She made a strong voice, and wanted them to notice what she was going to say and what she was going to do.


    Feeling the strength coming from Xia Xia''s hand, Xi Nianchen lowered his head, his eyes became deep, so straight, two people have been looking at each other, nothing more.


    After a long time, Xi Nianchen sighed helplessly. Looking at Gu shengxia, he said helplessly: "Xia Xia, do you know? Last night, I was here with you all the time. After the baby was born, I was sent directly to the nursery by the doctor. During this period, I only went there once. Other times, ruiruirui was with me. "


    "I admit that this time I didn''t succeed in being a good father."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about everything, Xi Nianchen said: "up to now, I don''t know who did it, but Xia Xia, you can rest assured that no matter who the other party is, I will not let him go."


    "Dare to hurt you and our baby, I will make him regret coming to this world."


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. We all believe that my sister will get better. Don''t cry. The doctor says that you are still very weak."


    "Mommy, I will protect you in the future. I will never let this happen again. I was careless. I thought it was in our family, so everyone is trustworthy. After all, we have lived together for such a long time."


    "But I really didn''t expect that in the place where we have lived for four or five years, this kind of thing will happen to you and your sister, Mommy. I''m sorry."


    Ruirui has always felt very remorseful.


    He is with his mother every day, so he should be more careful every time. If he can find something wrong as soon as possible, it will not happen today.


    Looking at Ruirui, holding Xi Nianchen''s hand, he tightened it again.


    Gu shengxia wants to comfort her son. These things have nothing to do with him. He is just a child. The biggest person in this matter is her. She doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with the things she eats every day.


    "Ruirui, don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. It''s because I''m not strict enough and I didn''t protect you well. As a husband and father, I can''t protect you well at the critical moment."


    "Daddy, it''s not..."


    "Enough for you two. Is it time to say this in front of Xia Xia?"


    The old lady couldn''t wait outside, so she asked the doctor. She said she would go out if she came in. It wouldn''t take long, so she came in.


    Seeing grandma, Gu shengxia opened her mouth, still unable to make a sound.


    The old lady knew very well that she made a clean-up to Gu shengxia and continued: "Xia Xia, grandma knows you can''t speak now, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Listen to grandma now, OK?"


    Gu shengxia blinked his eyes.


    "It''s not the fault of all of you. It''s grandma''s lax management, so don''t blame yourself. The doctor is already trying to save our little princess. So many people are worrying and helping, so it will be OK."


    "Don''t worry too much. I just heard from the doctor that you are still very weak now. Since you are weak, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be sad or worried. The most important thing is to take good care of yourself first, you know?"


    Gu shengxia blinked his eyes again.


    "I''ll investigate this matter later when you go back. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely give you an account. I have to investigate this matter clearly."


    This is the second time since the old lady came in.


    "Grandma, find out the man and leave it to me."


    Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    The old lady did not shirk, said: "good."


    "Well, Xia Xia, you have a good rest here. Grandma will go home after she knows that your health is OK. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Gu shengxia listen, really want to say: "grandma, I''m ok now, you don''t worry, don''t come to see me, just at home, you''re OK."


    But helpless, the voice is like being imprisoned in general, always can not make any sound.


    "Well, ah Chen, you should take good care of Xia Xia here. Don''t let up."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    "Ruirui, grandma is going back. Do you want to stay in Zeyi to accompany your mom or go back with grandma to catch ghosts?"Ruirui originally wanted to stay here with his mother and his sister.


    But after hearing the old lady''s words, she immediately changed her mind.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, he leaned over Gu shengxia''s forehead and gave him a kiss. He came to Gu shengxia''s ear and said, "Mommy, I''ll go back to catch ghosts with grandma for the time being. I''m very relieved that you have daddy here, so you have to cheer up. I''ll come back later."


    Gu shengxia listened, but he was worried.


    "Well."


    She tries to make a sound, and doesn''t want to let Ruirui go. No matter how smart he is, he must be bigger than him. If he is in danger, what should he do?


    So she was worried.


    As soon as she made a sound, Ruirui looked into her eyes, as if she knew what she wanted to say, and heard Ruirui continue to say: "Mommy, you can rest assured that I will be fine with grandma and grandfather. Besides, who is your son, who will protect you and your sister in the future, so this time, I will be able to catch that ghost."


    Gu shengxia is not at ease, but he can''t beat Ruirui in the end, so he has to go back with his grandmother.


    After the old lady took Ruirui back, Gu shengxia fell asleep again.


    She only experienced such a big injury yesterday, so she is still very weak today, and she fell asleep after a while.


    After she fell asleep, Xi Nianchen was relieved.


    Because if she doesn''t fall asleep, she will always want to see her baby, but the key problem now is that the baby can''t get out of the incubator, and she is still under observation and can''t move, so she can''t go at all.


    In addition, she can''t bring her cell phone here. Even if she thinks about it again, she can''t bring it in at all.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia, who is slowly falling into a deep sleep, and his feelings become abnormal again.


    Their second baby, now in the nursery, in the incubator, what happened to him in his life?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    When he didn''t know anything, he was hurting her all the time, but now he understood his mind and vowed to protect them, but what he said was like fart!


    He didn''t do anything from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, thinking that Xia Xia was so worried about her children, he really should go to have a good look at their baby princess. He is really incompetent as a father.


    Just yesterday looking at that small ball, my heart is sore up, today to see, it is estimated that it will be more uncomfortable.


    He walked out of the door of the ward and saw that Tiantian and gege were still there.


    And after they saw him come out, they also came quickly.


    "The old lady and uncle have already gone back," jiangge said


    Xi Nianchen sniffed the speech, nodded and said: "thank you"


    "Xi Nianchen, you feel uncomfortable when you say this, so you''d better not say it, and we stay here for Xia Xia, not to get your thanks."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, nodded and said, "I know, but I still want to say thank you."


    "I''m going to see our little princess now. Could you please take care of Xia Xia for me? I think she just heard me say too much, and now she''s weak and asleep again."


    Jiang Ge Ge and Lin Tiantian nodded and answered.


    After thanking him again, Xi Nianchen went to the nursery.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s back, Lin Tiantian said, "do you know? When I first knew that Xia Xia was Jessica, I even thought that people outside were very curious about Jessica, and even wanted to know what kind of person her husband was, but for Xia Xia, many people felt that Xia Xia was not worthy of such a high seat."


    "But later, after the exposure of Xia Xia''s identity as Jessica, although many people felt that they had been cheated, some people supported them."


    "When I looked at the comments at that time, many of them were written. In fact, at the beginning, they thought that Xia Xia was not worthy of the seats, because they thought that Xia Xia Xia had no skills, just a small designer in the studio."


    "But it''s different to be Jessica."


    "So, in this society, the people who can walk together are still relatively friendly, but in the eyes of many people, they are more acceptable."


    Jiang Ge Ge sniffed the words, nodded and continued: "yes, now people are all hypocrites. He kept saying that I don''t need to be close to each other. I just need that person to be nice to me. But if that person is really nice to you, but he doesn''t have money, will he still be with her?"


    "The answer is no."


    "In fact, sometimes you really don''t think so much. It''s useless to think too much, but you can''t generalize. After all, there are only a few people who think that way."


    Sweet smile, two talents into the ward.


    On the other side, Xi Nianchen just walked to the door of the nursery, and unexpectedly received a call from Zhou Lijiang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He stood at the door, trying to keep his voice down, for fear that if he raised his voice a little, it would affect the baby inside.


    "President, Xi''s group suddenly fell into paralysis."


    Zhou Lijiang''s voice was worried.


    It happened so suddenly that when he received the news, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to report it to Xi Nianchen until he tried every means to verify it.


    "Did you find out why?"


    Xi Nianchen took his mobile phone and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s useless for the moment, because when the people on the other side of the group just found out that they were attacked, they couldn''t contact Mo Shaoze or his secretary, so they had no choice but to call your office."


    "I have asked people to investigate immediately, but now that the Xi group is under the management of Mo Shaoze, I am worried that if we intervene in this matter now, it will cause his dissatisfaction."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen also thought of this possibility.


    According to his understanding of Mo Shaoze, if he did not say hello to the group, he would not be grateful if he knew about it.


    So it''s still a bit tricky.


    "President, will this matter be a bureau designed by Mo Shaoze in order to help the group?"


    "It''s impossible for us to remain indifferent after knowing about it. After all, the group belongs to Xi family."


    "So it''s impossible for us to remain indifferent when we learn that the group is in trouble."


    "Mo Shaoze is now the chairman of Xi''s group. Even if he wants to develop foreign industries, the headquarters of the group is here. How can he be so coincidentally unable to get in touch?"


    On the phone, Zhou Lijiang analyzed his ideas.


    It has been nearly three months since Mo Shaoze left Rongcheng. During this period, they did not pay attention to him. But from time to time, they knew that he was really talking about business and contacting the group''s partners.This is a sudden occurrence of this kind of thing at this time, how to say it is too coincidental!


    Therefore, he had to express his doubts and let the president think about it.


    Mo Shaoze has a criminal record. He must be more careful at this time to reduce the pressure of the president.


    The affairs of the young lady are enough for the president to worry and worry about now, so as the chief assistant of the president, he must do his duty.


    "OK, I see. You can continue to follow up on this matter to see who the malicious attack group is and find out where the moshaoze people are in the United States. Don''t interfere too much for the time being."


    Now that he has decided to take care of Xi''s group, even if he knows what kind of person he is, he also knows what kind of attitude he has towards the group.


    However, he can''t draw a conclusion immediately when the matter is not clear yet.


    "All right, President, I''ll send someone to do it right away."


    "There''s one more thing I want you to do for me."


    "President, please go ahead."


    Even in front of the phone, but Zhou Lijiang is still very respectful to the phone slightly nodded.


    "If Mo Shaoze is responsible for this group affair, Wen Jing is likely to be locked up by Mo Shaoze." Wen Jing is Xia Xia Xia''s best friend. He has learned that Wen Jing is a person who distinguishes right from wrong several times before, so if she finds out what Mo Shaoze really does, she will try to dissuade or inform them.


    But he also heard Xia Xia say that recently, Wen Jing and her contact times are less and less.


    If you call me, I''m worried. I''m tired and sleepy, so I hang up.


    For this reason, Xia Xia complains that she is also pregnant, but she is not as sleepy as Wen Jing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    I didn''t pay attention at that time. Now I think about it, it seems that I should really pay attention to it.


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart. During this period of time, he was always forcing himself not to think about Wen Jing, or her, and disturbing her life.


    When it happened today, he didn''t think of Wen Jing at the first time. Is he really so unkind that he forgets when he says he forgets?


    The answer, of course, is not.


    "OK, President, I will pay more attention."


    "OK, but you have to understand one thing. According to what Mo Shaoze has done before, Wen Jing may have been put under house arrest by him now. You make our people smart and careful. The easiest place I can think of is also the place we are most likely to ignore."


    "President, please rest assured. I understand what you mean. I will go to her seriously."


    "OK, call me if you have anything."


    After hanging up Zhou Lijiang''s phone, Xi Nianchen turned and looked at the most eye-catching place in the nursery.


    Because she is only six months old, compared with other children, she is really very small. In addition, when she was born, she was entangled with viruses. All kinds of instruments were inserted in her small body.


    Suddenly, he saw the little baby move slightly.


    At this time, the nurse inside also saw Xi Shao standing at the door.


    So he came out, looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, do you want to go in and have a look at the baby?"


    "From yesterday to now, the baby''s performance is very good, also very good."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen''s in the heart mercilessly a pain, she is still a small, but because of his negligence, let her bear shouldn''t bear things.


    "Xi Shao, would you like to go in and have a look at the baby?"


    "Maybe the baby just moved because he sensed the presence of his father."


    The nurse talking is the one who has been taking care of the baby since it was born last night.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "please take more care of it."


    The doctor said that now the baby is still in the most dangerous stage, because we don''t know what the attributes of the virus are, so we don''t know how to start.


    All of them are trying to crack it.


    "Xi Shao, our doctors will work hard."


    "Yes, thank you."


    When I heard Xi Nianchen''s thank you, the nurses really thought it was amazing. Before I knew Xi Nianchen, I always saw him on TV, and all I knew was his business skills. How hard he was, but now this amount really makes them feel amazing.


    However, it''s understandable that the little baby inside is his child after all, and Xi Shao cares about his wife so much, so you can take care of their children.


    "Keep busy. I''ll leave later."


    Xi Nianchen''s indifferent voice said slowly that his voice was really very low. As soon as he came here, he worried that if he spoke too loud, he would scare the baby here.


    Even if Xia Xia always said that his voice was very nice when he was low, he was worried.


    "All right, little seats."


    When the nurse left, Xi Nianchen put his hand on the glass and looked at his baby. It was such a small ball that he felt very sad.


    "Hello baby, I''m daddy."


    "I''m sorry, daddy hasn''t come up with a nice name for the baby. He wanted to wait for you to be born, but he didn''t expect you to arrive early."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice is low, continue to say: "but it doesn''t matter, since you can''t wait to see daddy, Mommy, and brother, then we have to live well, you know?"


    "I know that my baby will be very strong, because your little brother has set a great example for you, and our baby will be like his little brother, right?"


    "So, baby, you have to be strong."


    "Baby, daddy knows that now baby must also want to see Mommy, right?"


    "But because my mother was still very weak after her operation yesterday, she can''t come to see the baby now. She can only ask daddy to come here first."


    "Your mother is worried that the baby will be angry, but I think our baby will not be angry because of this, right?"


    "Our baby will be a very understanding girl in the future."


    "But it will be the strongest one."


    "My baby, daddy, mommy and my family are waiting for you to cheer up. Daddy will try his best to make you better, so you must be strong, you know?"


    After saying this long paragraph, Xi Nianchen stood at the door, looking at the baby for a long time, the pain in his heart is indescribable.At this time, the old lady who had returned to her old house was very gloomy.


    As soon as she saw the old lady, she immediately rushed forward to take the old lady''s bag. She was very worried and asked, "old lady, how''s the situation of the young lady now? Are you ok?"


    "Well."


    The old lady frowned and her voice was very low.


    One side of the housekeeper uncle, looking at Zhang Ma, motioned her not to ask, now the old lady''s mood is very bad, he knew that the old lady has been suppressing the anger in the heart.


    After all, this old house is the place where she has lived for most of her life, but it has caused her granddaughter to give birth prematurely. Even now, I don''t know whether she can survive in the future.


    Rao is anyone who can''t calm down in such a situation.


    "Old lady, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest first? I''m sure you didn''t have a rest in the hospital last night, OK?"


    The housekeeper asked respectfully.


    The old lady ignored it and went straight to the side of the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Finally, Ruirui opened her mouth, and the old lady had a reaction.


    "Granny, you just got off the plane yesterday and rushed to the hospital. You couldn''t have a good rest on the plane. In addition, you didn''t come back last night, so granny, what''s the matter? Let''s wait and see. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest first?"


    "Ruirui, grandma is not tired now."


    "Granny, if my mother knows that you are still so strong despite your own body, she will be sad. She will feel that she has caused trouble for her. So granny, you''d better go back to your room and have a good rest first."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you have a good rest, we''ll think about how to deal with it. Only when you have the spirit can you think of a better way. So grandma, don''t worry and don''t be tired."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "Old lady, the young master is right. You didn''t feel very comfortable when you were flying yesterday. If you don''t have a good rest at this time, your body can''t bear it."


    "Well, I''ve really convinced you one by one. Can I not know my own body?"


    "Don''t worry, I know I will go to have a rest when I want to have a rest, so I''m going to have a rest now, but when Xi Dong comes, you''ll call me upstairs, you know?"


    "Granny, don''t worry. As long as my grandfather comes, I''ll call you right away. After all, we all want to know what happened to him, right?"


    Ruirui looked at the old lady and said.


    The old lady''s heart was like a mirror. As soon as she entered the door, her face was completely gloomy because she already knew who did it.


    At present, we just wait for Xi Dong to find out the evidence.


    Can be a door looking at that person flustered to avoid her eyes, her mood became very angry.


    She won''t let her off easily if she doesn''t know what to be grateful for.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning the old lady to her room, Ruirui looked at the housekeeper uncle standing beside him and said, "grandfather housekeeper, you will tell everyone that they don''t need to go out today. No matter who asks for leave, remember the name, but don''t allow it."


    The housekeeper''s uncle heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK, young master."


    "In addition, I think granny really needs a good rest, so if my grandfather comes later, you can come and tell me directly."


    The housekeeper nodded and said humbly, "OK, young master."


    "Besides, don''t call me or knock on my door without my permission."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, looking at Ruirui, the housekeeper thinks that when Ruirui grows up in the future, he will never be a mortal. He will be as capable as his father and mother, and he will be even better than his father.


    When Ruirui returns to his room, he turns on his computer.


    His computer has been on the password, ordinary people are not able to open, but if the other side is a computer expert, it certainly can.


    He had read a lot of books about computer programming, and the courses secretly arranged by his father had made him understand a lot.


    Before, he was curious, so he placed small pinhole cameras in the living room, dining room and kitchen of his home. If the other party didn''t find out, there would be clues.


    Ruirui is really glad that he had so much curiosity before, otherwise he would not have thought of the existence of the camera now.


    But he doesn''t know whether the other party has found out, so he doesn''t know whether there are clues or evidence that can help him.


    So now, in the short period of a few seconds when the computer is turned on, he only hopes to be lucky.


    I really want those cameras to capture something useful for him.


    Chiang''s group.


    "It''s been two days and one night since it happened. Why did you tell me now?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at the new assistant and roared angrily.


    The new assistant bowed his head and was in great fear.


    "I''m sorry, president. I just got the news, and I also got it from my colleagues. I''m sorry, I..."


    "What are you doing? Didn''t Cheng Ling tell you what is the most important thing to follow me when she left? "


    "Yes, yes, president. Cheng Ling told me that your breakfast is very important. We must prepare breakfast for you in the office. She also told me that we must be quick-sighted and serve you carefully."


    "Sorry, President, I don''t know."


    Hearing the new assistant''s words, Jiang Shencheng frowned, but he suddenly felt like he had something to understand and said, "OK, you go out first."


    Cheng Ling is his personal secretary, so she should not tell the new assistant about many personal problems, which leads to the new assistant not telling him at the first time.


    But isn''t it good before summer? How can you suddenly give birth prematurely?


    If it''s premature, what about the baby?


    What''s the status of the child now?


    He is worried about Xia Xia now. He knows how much Xia Xia cares about Ruirui, so he knows more about how much Xia Xia cares about her own children. What''s Xia Xia''s mood now when this kind of thing suddenly happens?


    Can she stand it?


    Does Xi Nianchen have a good company with her?


    Jiang shen wants to know the answer to all these questions, but now he can''t find a suitable reason to go to see Xia Xia. Especially after Cheng Ling went to see Xia Xia, he doesn''t know how to face Xia Xia."Xia Xia, what should I do now so that I can see you and know what''s going on with you?"


    Jiang Shencheng rubs his hair irritably.


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I am.


    Suddenly, he thought of Ruirui. He also knew that Ruirui had his own phone number. In addition, he had a good relationship with ruiruirui. If he asked ruiruirui, Ruirui would tell him.


    Can just take out the mobile phone ready to call ruiruirui, but see the name of Mo Huan on the address book.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and dialed Mo Huan directly.


    "Brother Cheng? Strange, why do you call me at this time? Do you miss me? "


    Belonging to Mo Huan''s languid familiar tone, but also let Jiang Shencheng helpless.


    "You didn''t always say that you would come to Rongcheng. Why haven''t you come in the past two months?"


    "Oh, it''s really strange. Since you would ask me when to go, you wouldn''t ask me before. You don''t even bother to tell me this. All of a sudden, you''re calling me and asking me when to go to Rongcheng. What''s your purpose?"


    "Nothing. I just thought of it and wanted to ask. After all, I won''t be here soon. Shouldn''t you come to see me before I leave?"


    "Besides, I don''t believe you don''t know about Xia Xia."


    "Summer? Brother Cheng, you suddenly mention Xia Xia and talk about Xia Xia? What, what happened to Xia Xia? "


    "Brother Cheng, you hurry to say, don''t let me worry here. What''s the matter with Xia Xia?"


    "A few days ago, we talked on the phone. At that time, Xia Xia''s voice, I feel very good. You talk. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Mo Huan becomes an acute person.


    But without waiting for Jiang Shencheng to say, Mo Huan received the fax and knew what had happened.


    When he saw the fax clearly, he stood up from his seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Brother Cheng, what''s going on? Why does Xia Xia suddenly give birth prematurely? What does it mean that the child''s birthday is unknown? "


    "Mo Huan, don''t be too excited. I don''t know about Xia Xia''s current situation, but I don''t think it will be too bad. After all, with Xi Nianchen in, nothing will happen."


    "No, I have to go back now. It''s just that I haven''t contacted you for a few days. Why does this happen suddenly? No, I have to book the ticket right away. Brother Cheng, that''s it. I''ll hang up first and contact you in Rongcheng."


    With that, Mo Huan hung up the phone.


    He immediately ordered the housekeeper to inform the airport to prepare the plane and take off to meet him.


    He should have gone earlier. How could this happen suddenly?


    Mo Huan clenched his mobile phone in both hands and thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. However, when he arrived in Rongcheng, he would ask Xi Nianchen. He clearly said that he would protect Xia Xia, but how could he let her encounter this kind of thing?


    "No, I have to tell mommy about it."


    With that, Mo Huan turned and walked towards the door.


    Such a big thing can''t be concealed.


    Moreover, they had decided to go before. If it wasn''t for something happened here suddenly and they had to stay and deal with it well, they would not have stayed so easily instead of going to Rongcheng to find Xia Xia.


    Thinking, Mo Huan went to the door of Mo Rong''s room.


    He knocked on the door and said, "Mommy, is it convenient for me to come in now? I have something urgent to tell you right away. It''s about Xia Xia


    "Summer summer?"


    As soon as his words were finished, they were opened, and then his mother''s puzzled voice rang out.


    "Mommy, you have to calm down before I say this, you know?"


    "Tell me, what happened and what happened to Xia Xia?"


    Mo Huan asks anxiously.


    "The news just came from Rongcheng, saying that Xia Xia suddenly gave birth prematurely. The specific situation is not very clear now. I''ve made the plane ready to take off. I''ll go over first and see what the situation is. Will you be in the past?"


    "Good what? Let the plane come right away. I''ll go with you. Isn''t it more than three months before the due date? How to give birth prematurely suddenly


    Mo Rong said anxiously, then turned back to the room, went to the table, simply cleaned up, and heard Mo Huan say: "at present, we have no specific explanation here, and Xi Nianchen blocked all the information after Xia Xia was admitted to the hospital. It''s not easy for our people to get the news."


    "Did you call Xi Nianchen?"


    Asked Mo Rong.


    "Not yet."


    "Not yet? Since it''s not, what are you doing now? Go to the phone and ask about the situation of Xia Xia. Do you need us to prepare something first? "


    Smell speech, Mo Huan mercilessly patted his head, this just suddenly reaction come over, he unexpectedly anxious to want to go to ask for a crime, completely did not expect to call now to ask what is the situation.


    He''s really enough.


    Mo Huan takes out his mobile phone again and finds Xi Nianchen''s phone.


    It''s just that Xi Nianchen has returned to the ward to accompany Xia Xia. His mobile phone is in silent mode, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    Mo Huan waited for a long time, but no one answered, so he changed Ruirui''s phone.


    When he called, Ruirui had just finished something and was ready to have a rest. As soon as he saw that it was mo Huan''s phone, he knew that they should have known the situation here.


    "Fortunately, it''s finally through. Ruirui, how''s your mom now? Why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing? "


    "Don''t you all know now?"


    Ruirui frowned.


    But also know that the other party is really worried, and then went on to say: "in fact, you do not have to worry now, my mom is OK now, is too weak."


    "Is it?"


    "Well, so you don''t have to come here."


    After all, there is nothing to do when you come here, so don''t come here at all.


    Moreover, his mother has just experienced a blow. If they come here and say it carelessly, it will be another blow to her.


    "We are ready for the plane to take off, so we will be here soon. Ruirui, you are really not interesting enough. You should call us when this happens."


    "Your father has blocked all the information. If it wasn''t for my intelligence, I''m afraid I would not know about it until your mother was discharged."


    "Well, I didn''t want you to come here. After all, yesterday was a big blow to my mom. So I''m worried that your presence will make my mom find something. That will definitely be another blow to my mom.""No, we won''t say that at this time. After all, we are also worried about Xia Xia."


    "Well, I know, I know you''re worried about my mom, so if you want to come, come. I''ll wait for you here. Later, I''ll tell my dad to help you prepare your place."


    "Well, I''ll be ready for the plane now. We''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Just ready to hang up the phone, Mo Huan seems to suddenly think of something, quickly in Ruirui Rui hang up the phone before asked out: "Xia Xia premature, that child? Are you alive? "


    Hearing this, Ruirui''s heart sank down. She promised her parents that she would take care of her growing up sister in the palm of her hand, but now she is in the incubator.


    "The baby was born, but now life and death is uncertain, the specific things wait until you come over."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Mo Huan and Mo Rong arrived at the hospital, Xia Xia was still sleeping.


    "Xia Xia..."


    Standing at the door, looking at Xia Xia, whose face is still very pale through the glass window, Mo Rong''s heart is choking with pain.


    How can this happen to your children?


    "Mommy, I''ve just said that Xia Xia will get better. Now I''m just a little weak."


    "It will be better, but even if it will be better, this kind of thing will always be in Xia Xia''s heart."


    "When I was in England, I could see that she really loved the baby in her stomach, but now that this kind of thing happened, how could she bear it?"


    "Mommy, we all have to believe in Xia Xia. Xia Xia is so strong. Although this kind of thing is really easy for people to adapt and accept, we have to believe in Xia Xia and always accompany her at this time, don''t we?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "Xia Xia, my child, I''m sorry. I should have let you stay in England. I shouldn''t have let you come back at all."


    "It''s my negligence. I didn''t take good care of Xia Xia. In addition, Xia Xia already knows about the baby, but I haven''t seen her yet."


    Yes, of course, it''s your responsibility. What did you say at the beginning? You said that Xia Xia was your woman, so you would take good care of her, and you would take care of her carefully, so that''s the result of your careful care, right? "


    "I really don''t know when the famous Xi Shao''s vigilance can become so low."


    Mo Rong said angrily.


    Her heart is really more and more don''t know how to express, at this moment her heart in the end is how painful.


    "Do you know?"


    "At the beginning of things, how much perseverance did I use to prevent myself from caring so much with you, but you told me that now Xia Xia has become like this, and your family should really let me down more and more."


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t deserve my daughter''s love, because you don''t have the ability to protect my daughter."


    "This is the hospital. Can you keep your voice down? Do you want Xia Xia to be hit again? "


    As soon as Lin Tiantian came, she heard Mo Rong''s words and saw Xi Nianchen standing opposite her, silent.


    Xia Xia has been hit hard enough. Now she is still fighting in front of her ward. Isn''t she just trying to let her know now?


    "Auntie, I know what I just said may make you feel uncomfortable, but I have to tell you now."


    "It''s not because I''m more familiar with Xi Shao than with you that I say these words."


    "I just don''t think we should say these words now. Xiahao may wake up at any time."


    "If you want Xia Xia to be hit harder, then I won''t stop you. Just say what you want to say."


    Lin Tiantian thought, this kind of time should not care about this kind of thing.


    And now the most important thing is to wait for Xia Xia''s health to get better. It''s meaningless to argue about who is right or wrong here.


    "I know that I''m an outsider for you to say such things at this time, so I shouldn''t say that."


    "But you know, Xia Xia''s body is not good, so we should pay more attention to Xia''s body and mood."


    "So I hope we don''t argue about who is right or wrong now, because it''s meaningless to argue about this right or wrong now."


    Tiantian thinks that at this time, we should pay more attention to Xia Xia and the baby.


    Moreover, it is necessary to find out the person who killed Xia Xia as soon as possible.


    "Xi Shao, Mr. Mo, Song Rong."


    "Three, I know you are worried about Xia Xia now, so don''t argue about it any more."


    "And you all know Xia Xia''s character very well. She doesn''t want you to take all the right and wrong things in your own hands."


    Mo Huan hears the speech and nods. He thinks it''s the same. Although he wanted to settle accounts with Xi Nianchen at the beginning, Xia Xia would not want to see such a picture.


    Then he looked at Mo Rong and said, "Mommy, Xia Xia doesn''t want us to come here and argue with Xi Shao about the right and wrong of this matter."


    "I don''t know how to persuade you not to continue this topic, but I''ve just said so much, and you must have kept it in mind."


    Mo Rong listen, consciously also know, now Xia Xia don''t know her relationship with her, so they quarrel here, by Xia Xia know, will only be more angry, affect the recovery of the body.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being. I just want to know, isn''t Xia Xia staying at home all the time? In that case, does it have something to do with your family? "


    Mo Rong''s words, let Xi Nianchen frown, but she said good, but the tone is not so good.


    Xi Nianchen can understand at this time. After all, he has made people make a great determination to let her give Xia Xia to him, but now he has not taken good care of Xia Xia.


    Even let her daughter bear the great pain.


    So he suffered.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mo Huan also asked: "for Xia Xia, she has never been out of the house, and every time she goes out, you are always with her, so the possibility of an accident outside is very small, so the most likely place is your home, so you should investigate more from your home to see if that person has left any clues."


    "This matter has been investigated, and my grandmother has returned to the old house. The servants in the old house will not be sent out for the time being."


    "That''s all right. Can''t you even find out if you don''t get sent out?"


    "Are you too slow in your investigation? It''s been two days since such a big thing happened. Can''t you find any clues? Is your ability so low? ""Xi Nianchen, you must make a good investigation of this matter. I only know that you promised me to take good care of Xia Xia, but you didn''t do it this time. After Xia Xia''s recovery, I will tell him all the things, including the things of that year."


    "As for Xia Xia''s choice, whether to stay with you or follow me, I hope you don''t stop him, and don''t say that you will protect her and won''t let her suffer any harm. Xi Nianchen, you are a man. You have never done what you said, so don''t stop Xia Xia from leaving you. "


    "Xia Xia is my daughter, the daughter I have been looking for for for more than 20 years. I don''t want my daughter to be hurt any more. I just hope my daughter can be happy in her life and live happily every day, instead of following you to bear the pain that shouldn''t happen to her every day."


    "Xi Nianchen, I know Xia Xia is very strong, but no matter how strong she is, she is a woman and a mother."


    "Even if Xia Xia''s health is better, you have told her all the things, she can accept them calmly, but can you guarantee that she has no burden in her heart? A child is a mother''s life. "


    "Rong, when Xia Xia woke up, Xi Shao had already told her everything."


    "What? You have told Xia Xia about such a big thing. Her body is still so weak. Can you tell her now that she can bear it? How do you do it? "


    Mo Rong panic said, now summer is still in intensive care unit, in this case, more should not tell this kind of thing to summer.


    "Xi Nianchen, I always feel that you are not worthy of Xia Xia. If you look at the things you deal with, you will know that you are not worthy of Xia Xia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    When Lin Tiantian heard the speech, she frowned and knew that she should not speak at this time. After all, it was a mother talking about her son-in-law.


    As far as they are concerned, they are an outsider.


    "Xi Nianchen, when Xia Xia is in good health, I will take her away anyway. You should be prepared to never see Xia Xia in your life."


    Mo Rong is very angry to say.


    As soon as she said this, Lin Tiantian couldn''t help it, because she knew that the responsibility for this matter was not on Xi Shao or Xia Xia. She could only say that the person was too smart.


    It happened in the old house, which was the place where they were most unprepared, but it was this place that made Xia Xia suffer from this kind of thing.


    Yesterday, when they realized that something might have happened to the servants in the old house, they saw that the old lady''s face had changed. Maybe that''s also the reason.


    You know, the old lady has lived in the old house for most of her life, so he believes that everyone in the old house also treats them as family members. But he never thought that his granddaughter-in-law would suffer this kind of thing just because of his trust in everyone.


    "I''m sorry it happened, but it will never happen again. I promised Xia Xia to stay with her all the time, and I won''t let her leave me. I won''t leave her any more. We will always be together. "


    "Joke, you are still so shameless to say this kind of words, Xi Nianchen, you asked yourself that you promised Xia Xia''s promise, what did you do?"


    Listen to Mo Rong''s question, Lin Tiantian can''t help but speak at last.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to interfere in your business, but after all, I''m Xia Xia''s friend."


    "I''ve just told you what I''m going to say. I thought you would calm down and not quarrel again, but I didn''t expect that you would quarrel again because of that. "


    "Can''t everyone calm down? Xia Xia may wake up at any time. She can''t hear what you say outside, but can''t she see it? "


    "You all know Xia Xia very well, and you know how sensitive Xia Xia is. Especially at this time, she will be more sensitive, so don''t argue any more."


    "Rong, I know the identity of you and Xia Xia, but I don''t blame Xi Shao for this, neither does Xia Xia."


    "All of us are very sad that this kind of thing happened, but the more sad thing is that there are few seats except Xia Xia."


    "I also know that you really care about Xia Xia, but since you care about Xia Xia so much, don''t blame Xi Shao, because this is what Xia Xia doesn''t want to see."


    "Since you are Xia Xia''s friend, you should not let Xia Xia stay in this land of right and wrong."


    Mo rongning eyebrows, coldly said.


    "Mommy, don''t say that. I know you''re still angry. I was angry when I just came here, but now I think what Miss Lin said is very reasonable. "


    "We shouldn''t have been discussing this issue with you all the time. Mommy, we don''t want to do what Xia Xia doesn''t want."


    "I..." When Mo Rong wanted to say something else, he was interrupted by Mo Huan: "Mommy, the reason why we are here is because we are worried that Xia Xia wants to accompany her rather than come here. To make Xia Xia angry. "


    With that, Mo Huan pulled Mo Rong aside and continued: "Mommy, during the period of Xia Xia''s recovery, let''s not say how much Xia Xia really knows, but I think Xia Xia is such a sensitive person. I must have doubted her when I was in England, but if you can stay with her during this period of time, it might be a turn It also makes summer feel warm. "


    "Well, at that time, if we tell Xia Xia everything, Xia Xia''s heart will not have so much resentment, and will think that you will be a good mother."


    "So at this time, you don''t have to worry so much with Xi Nianchen for the time being."


    "Xia Xia doesn''t know our identity or what happened in those years, but because Xi Nianchen is the only person she can trust, compared with Xi Nianchen, Xia Xia trusts him more than us."


    Mo Huan thinks that it''s better for everyone to live in peace at this time. Everything will wait until Xia Xia''s health is better.


    "Oh, by the way, Mommy, isn''t Xia Xia''s baby born? We don''t know what''s going on, but we should go and have a look. "


    "So, now, while Xia Xia is still sleeping, let''s go and see the little wretch first."


    On hearing this, Mo Rong nodded quickly, but still said unhappily, "it''s all Xi Nianchen''s good deeds. As soon as I see him, I can''t help but get angry and forget the little wretch. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at the little wretch first."


    Mo Huan frowns slightly, but it''s hard to say anything to his mother, so he nods, but walks to Xi Nianchen again."Xi Shao, I just had a bad attitude. Please don''t worry about it."


    "No


    "Good. Now that Xia Xia is still resting, I don''t know if we can go to see Xia Xia''s child, who shouldn''t bear these things. "


    Mo Huan said that. Xi Nianchen certainly would not disagree. It''s just that Xia Xia doesn''t sleep very well. He may wake up at any time. He''s really worried about going at this time.


    Perhaps seeing Xi Shao''s worry, Lin Tiantian took the initiative to say: "Xi Shao, Xia Xia has been sleeping for a while,


    maybe you will wake up soon, so you don''t want to go there. I''ll take them to see the baby. "


    Xi Nianchen was slightly embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    In principle, when they come here, he should take the initiative to greet them.


    Lin Tiantian continued: "because of these things, Xia Xia will feel afraid, so when she wakes up, the first person she looks for must be you, so I''ll take them there."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen thought, still think his daughter-in-law side is the most important, so to Lin Tiantian said: "trouble you."


    "No With a faint smile, Tian Tian turns to Mo Huan and Mo Rong and says, "please follow me, you two."


    When Mo Huan and Mo Rong left, they took a deep look at the direction of the ward and finally left.


    As soon as they left, Xi Nianchen was at the door of the ward. He looked at Xia Xia with eyes closed inside and said to himself, "Xia Xia, your biological mother and younger brother have come. Although they are very angry, they have been saying they want to take you away, but I know you will not leave me, right?"


    "If you''re ok now, you''ll laugh that I''m too narcissistic, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    In fact, Xia Xia, I really hope you can get better soon.


    But I was scared.


    As your mother just said, I made too many promises to you, but too many, which led me not to do too much to you.


    Xia Xia, I''m sorry.


    Xi Nianchen''s hands clenched tightly, he is a man, is a man who must give his family protection.


    So he will make those who dare to hurt Xia Xia pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer summer this sleep, sleep another day.


    On this day, the old lady also found out who did it.


    When Xi Dong handed the evidence to her, the old lady''s face was still very gloomy and ugly.


    After seeing the evidence, I became even more angry.


    She always felt that she was a person who didn''t like to talk, but did things seriously.


    Xia Xia had told her before that she should have encountered some difficulties, so she has been in a trance in recent days.


    However, it should not be that the family has encountered any difficulties, but that they have done something that they are not willing to do.


    That''s why I feel guilty, so I''m in a trance.


    Oh, she never thought that she had raised such a hateful person in her own home.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    "That''s very bold."


    "Zhang Kun, show me all the people in my family to the living room at once!"


    On hearing this, the housekeeper nodded quickly, nodded slightly, and said, "OK, old lady, I''ll go right now."


    "What are you going to do with her, Ma?"


    "Isn''t Nian Shi back? Now call and ask what the virus is


    The old lady said.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong immediately took out his mobile phone and called Nian Shi in the past


    "uncle, what''s the matter?" After receiving Xi Dong''s call, there were some differences in the year.


    "I want to ask you, what is the virus? Can you work it out? "


    When he was young, he immediately said: "uncle, I just took out the results. Ge Ge is still studying with the doctors, but I think they look very difficult."


    "I went to see Ge Ge''s tutor. When she got married, she told me that this is a very rare virus that ordinary people can''t get."


    "Uncle, how''s your investigation going? Have you found anyone?"


    "Can I help you?"


    "People have found out who it is, just ask the origin of the virus."


    "The virus is not common people can have, so if that person is really your servant, then there is definitely another person behind him."


    "So uncle, you can follow the virus, and then interrogate the person, who is controlling her behind the scenes!"


    "Well, good. Please Xi Dong said.


    "No, uncle, that''s what I should do."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it first. If you have any results, please let me know immediately!"


    Hang up the phone, Xi Dong told the old lady everything he said.


    "Oh, no matter who the person behind her scenes is, I will not spare him!"


    This is what Xi dong thought of.


    In the living room, ten servants all stood together.


    Some young servants who usually have a good relationship with mother Zhang asked in a low voice, "mother Zhang, what happened all of a sudden?"


    "The old lady never let all of us gather."


    "Let you stand here, just stand here, where comes so much nonsense."


    Zhang Ma''s expression is very serious.


    "No, Ma Zhang, there has to be a source. The old lady has never asked us to gather. Every time there is something for you to tell us."


    "Is it because it has something to do with young women that people gather suddenly this time? Two days ago, the young master went to the hospital with his wife, and never came back. We haven''t heard from the young lady. Do you think something happened to the young lady? "


    As soon as the young maid said this, mother Zhang''s face immediately changed, and she said in a low voice, "be presumptuous. Is that what you can say? "


    "As a servant of the Xi family, have you forgotten all the rules?"


    "The old lady is always kind to you, so you don''t pay attention to her now? I asked you to gather and stand here, but now you are trying to guess what the old lady means. Have you forgotten your own identity? "


    "The Xi family is very kind to you. Everyone should know their own identity."


    "I''m sorry, Ma Zhang."


    After hearing Zhang Ma''s words, the young servant no longer dared to say anything.But at this moment, one of them, already in a trance, nervous to the palm of his hand, is constantly sweating.


    She kept telling herself that there was no evidence for those things, that she had erased all the evidence, and that they could not suspect her at all.


    So she had to tell herself that it would be OK, absolutely, impossible.


    And the man said that even if she didn''t have a job here, he would find another one for her.


    So now anyway, she has to calm down. She must not be too nervous and let other people doubt her.


    The salary of the Xi family is very good, so she really doesn''t want to lose the job here, because she needs money and a safe place.


    Now, only Xi''s family is really safe.


    I''ve done something sorry for Xi''s family and my sister-in-law, but now she really has no other place to go. She can only stay in Xi''s family and this safe place.


    She thought that as long as she could calm down and face the old lady''s question calmly, she would not be seen.


    This person is constantly building her heart. She can''t leave here anyway, absolutely.


    When Ruirui''s own room learned that his grandfather came, he guessed that his grandfather must have found the evidence, so Niu went to the old lady''s room.


    "Grandma, aren''t you ready to go down? When will it go down? I can''t wait to see that man''s face in panic now. "


    How dare you hurt his mother so boldly in the old house? It''s really the gall of ambition!


    As long as you think that you will expose that person''s hateful face later, Ruirui''s mood will be much better.


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she waved to Ruirui and motioned him to come to her.


    Ruirui goes to the old lady and sits down slowly.


    I heard the old lady holding his hand and saying, "ruiruirui, grandma used to teach you to watch dog blood at eight o''clock. Come on, grandma will teach you today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Ruirui side head, looking at the old lady, heart suddenly clear.


    With a little smile, he said, "Granny, Ruirui is looking forward to it."


    The longer you keep that person waiting, the more she''ll show her uneasiness.


    However, if that person is well trained, isn''t her psychological quality also trained to a certain extent? In that case, it''s hard for her to show her feet. It''s a waste of time for them to wait here.


    Suddenly, Ruirui thought of the phone call from Mo Huan yesterday, thinking that she should tell granny about it.


    After all, he knows about the Xi family and Mo Huan family.


    Grandma and grandma have not seen each other for more than 20 years.


    This time grandma came here, they must meet. Fortunately, the grandmother here was sent to travel by mummy some time ago. I don''t know what happened to Mummy yet.


    As a result, there will be less embarrassment when they meet.


    "Grandma, I have something to tell you. Mo Huan called me yesterday and said that he already knew about my mom. But because my dad blocked all the information, he couldn''t know the specific things. He was coming."


    "Are they coming?"


    Hearing this, the old lady frowned, thinking that if they came at this time, there would be something else before summer was over.


    Seeing the old lady''s appearance, I knew that she must be worried that they would tell his mother what happened when they came.


    So Ruirui quickly said, "Granny, I know what you are thinking now, but I was worried about it when he called me yesterday, but later I thought that it was OK for them to come here at this time."


    Hearing this, the old lady turned her head, looked at Ruirui and asked, "what do you mean by that? Do you think they won''t mention what happened in those years, or do you think it''s time to solve it? "


    "Oh, No. Granny, I think if they come here at this time, they will have less trouble. If they don''t come here, they won''t know my mother''s condition. My father is very strict here. Even if I tell them that my mother is OK, they will not believe it. "


    "So let them come here now, and they will be relieved when they have a good look at my mom."


    "Are you worried that if you don''t let them come, they will find other ways to inquire about your mother''s situation, which will make your mother suspect something?"


    Asked the old lady.


    At this time, Xi Dong said: "I should be responsible for the things that happened in those years. After so many years, I know that her heart has been blocked by this thing, and I can''t forget it. This time, she came here, and it''s just right to solve all the things that happened in those years. No matter what she wants to say or how she wants me to do, this is what I should undertake."


    "In fact, the matter of that year has been solved, but her heart has always been horizontal with this matter, there is no way to forgive me, after all, because the matter of that year let her lose her favorite person."


    "Grandma, Grandpa. In fact, this matter is really not so difficult to solve. With my father and mother and me, it will be solved. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that much."


    "What''s more, when I was in England before, I just felt that her heart was a little uncomfortable and she didn''t have so much resentment."


    "Although I don''t quite understand the feelings between you adults, I know that some things will be digested with time."


    "And for my mommy''s sake, they won''t really let my dad and Mommy separate. They won''t let mommy separate me from my sister. My mommy can''t either."


    Ruirui''s words are very reasonable.


    But his current idea is just a child''s idea. The things between adults are far more than what he thinks. Of course, the things between adults are much more complicated than what he thinks.


    But now he can''t tell him these so-called complicated things between adults. He is just a child.


    Xi Dong looked at the old lady with a complicated look.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, are you still worried? Do you still think things over there are not so simple and easy to solve? Well, let''s leave it to me. I believe I can do it. "


    Ruirui said firmly.


    She thinks that no matter how many and complex things there are between adults, he should be able to solve them, because they are relatives, and the family relationship between them can not be abandoned, so no matter what the family relationship is, we can not let it go.


    Ruirui always thinks that sometimes adults will think things too complicated and ignore the things themselves.


    In fact, it''s really not that difficult. It''s just how to make Grandma''s heart not so uncomfortable. After all, there''s his mother!"Well, grandma and grandfather, I know what I''m talking about now. You won''t believe in supervision. You will say that you believe I can do it, but you still think I''m still young. I don''t understand the things between adults so easily, but look at it, and I''ll deal with it."


    "But, grandma and grandfather, let''s not talk about this matter. Should we deal with the current affairs first. It seems that people outside have been waiting for a long time. I don''t think they will show any signs if they wait any longer. I think they will be impatient. "


    Ruirui said with a smile.


    Because he can''t wait to teach a good lesson to the person who dares to hurt his mother.


    The old lady nodded and thought it was time.


    So the three of them went downstairs, and the servants immediately stood upright.


    Ruirui pulls the old lady to the sofa.


    Three people were sitting side by side. The old lady''s eyes were bright but angry.


    Xi Dong is still the usual expression, but his eyes are much colder than usual.


    Ruirui is the only one who is the most abrupt among the three people.


    Because at this moment, he is looking at everyone standing in the living room with a smile.


    The servants looked at the three people with different expressions and began to guess in their hearts. In fact, they all knew that something must have happened to the young lady, otherwise they would not be so serious.


    But seeing the young master''s look, their hearts became more uneasy.


    The little young master always smiles at people and never loses his temper. He is very lovely.


    But at this time, although I don''t know what''s going on with the young lady, I always feel hairy and terrible.


    The servant stood trembling, very careful, for fear that at this time they accidentally a small action, let the three people in front of them seize.


    After a while, the old lady said slowly, "you must be very curious. Today I asked all of you to gather here. Is it because of something?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    "As you know, usually things at home are ordinary, and I don''t ask you to do anything because of the family life."


    "But the Xi family has always had their own rules, and those rules are not good-looking. When you first came into Xi''s family, you should know that Xi''s family is not an ordinary family, although it can make you feel more relaxed at work as much as possible. "


    "But the rules must be obeyed."


    "Mother Zhang is an old man in the family. I can trust everything in the family life. If I give it to her, I can let her take you with me. I don''t want to ask any more questions. Usually, I don''t want to care about you. As long as you are happy with your work, I will be happy. After all, I don''t want you to think you are servants when you come to the old house. This is what Xia Xia has been doing to you


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you how Xia Xia treats you when she is at home. You also know it."


    As she spoke, the old lady scanned all the servants to see if they had the most guilty one.


    "Because Xia Xia is kind-hearted, she knows how hard it is to work alone, so she always tells me that it''s relaxing for you to work here. You don''t need to feel inferior because you''re here to be servants. You''re human and raised by your parents."


    "There are more than ten of you working here. You take turns to accompany him and take care of her."


    "But Xia Xia has always been used to being free. He usually deals with his own affairs, and sometimes he doesn''t need to trouble you. But what I want you to know is that you come here to work, so you should do what you should do."


    "I think you all know about Xia Xia, so now I want to see what you think. How do you feel about Xia Xia? "


    Then the old lady looked at mother Zhang.


    Seeing the old lady''s gaze, Mrs. Zhang immediately understood what it meant, so she stepped forward, turned to look at the servant, and then turned to look at the old lady again.


    "Old lady, I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve been taking care of you since you came into this house. In this family, you and your wife have never regarded me as a servant, and they will always take the initiative to care about me when I am sick. This is where I feel very grateful to you. "


    "The young lady is really kind. Every time I feel a little uncomfortable, she will always take the initiative to care about me, and even let the family driver take me to the hospital to see a doctor. The early one is the director level of the attending doctor, which makes me really moved, so I will be loyal to my family all my life."


    "Up to now, I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Shao. I only know that when the young master left with Mrs. Shao in his arms that day, he looked very serious and worried. But now we don''t know what happened to Mrs. Shao."


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded, looked at the crowd again, and said, "you must be very curious about the situation now, right? In fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just thought that some things must be solved before I tell you. Otherwise, if I told you at the beginning, I''m afraid some people won''t believe it. "


    "After I came back yesterday, I asked mother Zhang to tell everyone that they didn''t need to leave home to go shopping from yesterday to today, because there are some things I want to talk about after I get accurate evidence and cure them."


    "What happened to the old lady? Did something happen to the young lady?"


    Zhang Ma asked anxiously.


    "I''ve been taking care of young lady all the time. She''ll be fine. She''ll be fine. I believe that God will favor the young lady. Everyone is so kind. God will not be bad to the young lady. "


    Zhang Ma said in a panic.


    The old lady waved her hand and motioned to mother Zhang not to speak.


    "When I first arrived at the hospital yesterday, the doctor rescued Xia in the emergency room for about four hours, but in the end, I still didn''t stabilize Xia''s condition, so I had to enter the operating room. The baby was born ahead of time, and now it''s still in the incubator. I don''t know if I can survive successfully, and Xia Xia is still in the intensive care unit."


    "What? How can this be possible? Mrs. Shao''s usual condition is very good. She is in good health, and she takes the medicine to mend the fetus every day. "


    "It''s just a sudden abdominal pain. How can it make the child premature?"


    After hearing the old lady''s words, mother Zhang was full of panic. She didn''t believe that the young lady would give birth prematurely.


    She has always had a close relationship with the young lady, because he always makes some tonic Soup for her to eat, because she thinks pregnant people should eat more, so she is also taking good care of her.


    Therefore, there are more and more exchanges with the young lady.She knew that the young lady was always healthy and cared about the baby, so she wanted to eat more. After the baby was born, she would be a very healthy child.


    When the young lady was pregnant with the young master, she had to work all the time, so she couldn''t keep up with the nutrition. Although the young master was not malnourished at birth, generally speaking, it was better to eat more and supplement more than to eat less and supplement less.


    So he and she made as many meals as possible to make the young lady''s appetite better, and drank tonic soup to let the young lady eat more.


    "Zhang Ma, don''t worry now. Xia Xia is still in intensive care unit, so the situation is not so obvious. What I want to know now is when my Xi family raised a traitor."


    "I think that everyone present will tell you to relax as much as possible when they come to Xi''s house to work. They don''t need to be nervous every day. They just need to work at ease. If they do their job well, they won''t treat you badly. Xia Xia cares about you very much at ordinary times, but I never expect that Xia Xia''s care will bring you back your love for you Her hurt, do you think that out of the present things, I will do nothing to know? "


    The old lady''s voice with a sense of dignity, let the people present have started to panic.


    The young lady had an accident, and the baby was born prematurely. This is a very big and serious matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Before, because I didn''t know what happened, I only knew that the young lady had been admitted to the hospital. They had no way to understand the specific situation. The young master had never called home. When Zhang Ma called, she had never been told what happened.


    In a word, they didn''t know that the young lady had experienced such a big blow in the past two days.


    But when they usually see the young lady, they think she is so healthy. When the baby is born, she will be a healthy baby. But now the old lady tells them that the young lady is premature. What''s the matter?


    Everyone''s heart was immediately hanged. Now they are really worried about the situation of the young lady. After all, as the old lady said, in normal times, the young lady really cares about them and treats them as family members.


    No matter who it is, as long as there is something to ask the young lady, the young lady will do her best to help them.


    So such a good young lady, how can God not protect her and her baby?


    "Is what you just said true, old lady? What''s the situation of the young lady now? Why does this happen all of a sudden? And what did you just mean? traitor? Is there a traitor in our family? "


    The look on mother Zhang''s face was even more incredible.


    Almost everyone in the room was chosen by her. If there was a traitor in the room, she would be the biggest culprit of the Xi family.


    So she is very flustered now, but more worried about the situation of the young lady.


    "Yes, I have lived in this family for most of my life, and this kind of thing has never happened. But I never thought that this kind of thing would happen in the more than one week when I went out. I can''t even believe that this kind of thing would happen in my family."


    "So now I give that person the opportunity to let her stand up and tell her what she has done. The Xi family is very kind to her, and Xia Xia is even more kind to her. Even for her repeatedly asking me for help, I never thought that Xia Xia''s kindness would get her chips."


    At this point, the anger in the old lady''s heart was even greater. She pointed to all the people present and said, "the Xi family has provided you with a good working environment. I hope you can relax, but my family will never support such a wicked bastard."


    "Who is this person? The Xi family is so kind to us that she can do such a thing. Does she have any conscience. Let''s say who it is and who it is. Don''t try to stay in Xi''s house even if you do this kind of thing without conscience. "


    Suddenly one of the servants suddenly said aloud.


    The old lady looked at the speaker and knew that she was the one who took care of Xia Xia most often and talked with Xia Xia often. She looked at her and looked at her carefully.


    This time, the old lady felt that she should widen her eyes and have a good look at what kind of existence these servants left behind in her home, where she has lived for most of her life, are they really able to stay here?


    If she can really continue to take care of everyone in her family, she will have a big exchange transfusion.


    Because she won''t let that happen in her home again.


    This kind of thing has made her regret all her life.


    So there will be no more.


    "Yes, who is this man! If you have the ability to do this kind of outrageous thing, just stand up by yourself. The young lady is so good and takes care of us. Just as mother Zhang and my husband just said, the young lady is really good to us. Who is this person who can do this kind of heartless thing to the young lady? Come on, stand up


    "I''ll give you another five seconds. If you still don''t stand up, don''t blame me for being cruel to you."


    What the old lady said has been very straightforward, and she has also given this person an opportunity. She doesn''t know how to seize it.


    Then don''t blame her. She won''t do it herself, because she promised ah Chen that she would hand this man over to him.


    As time went by, the old lady really spoke out the name of the man.


    "Xiao Hong, Xia Xia is so kind to you and so devoted to your affairs. You dare to poison her. You are so ambitious."


    As soon as the old lady''s words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Xiao Hong, who had been shrinking at the edge all the time.


    When she heard the old lady''s words, Xiao Hong''s heart thumped, because she always felt that she was hiding well and would not be found, but she didn''t expect that the old lady would call her name directly.


    "What? Is it Xiao Hong


    "It''s impossible. Why is Xiao Hong? At ordinary times, little lady is the best to little red, and there are many times to give little red money, let her to deal with her family''s affairs, how can little red lay hands on little lady, or even poison her! "The people around looked at Xiao Hong, who was huddled in the corner and didn''t say a word. They were completely frightened, because they really couldn''t believe that the best person for him was the one who hurt her?


    "Xiao Hong, say something quickly. Tell the old lady that there must be some misunderstanding. How can you hurt the young lady? The young lady is so kind to you, and she always cares about your affairs. How can you poison the young lady? Please explain to the old lady quickly. There must be some misunderstanding in this. It won''t be. How can it be you? Absolutely not


    The servants who usually have the best relationship with the children anxiously say that they really don''t believe that Xiao Hong will poison the young lady. It''s totally impossible.


    Xiao Hong is a very kind person and is very good to them. How can she do such things as poisoning?


    "Tell me, who is the man who asked you to do this?"


    The old lady ignored everyone''s words, but looked directly at Xiao Hong and continued to ask, because she wanted to know who was behind the scenes. Xiao Hong was just a chess piece used by others.


    "No, it''s not. Old lady, this matter has nothing to do with me. I will never hurt young lady. Really, I won''t hurt young lady. You have to believe me. "


    After a long time, Xiao Hong seemed to react suddenly. She quickly went to the old lady and fell on her knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    "Old lady, you should make a clear investigation. I will never do anything to young lady. The young lady was so kind to me and took the initiative to solve a lot of things for me. How could I poison the young lady. There must be some misunderstanding here, old lady. If you want to help me, I won''t do anything to young lady. Please don''t do me wrong. "


    "Shut up, I''ve just given you an opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it, so now tell me who is behind the scenes. If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to give you to ah Chen."


    "To ah Chen, you should know what you are going to experience."


    This woman even dare to quibble now, thanks to Xia Xia''s kindness to her.


    Ruirui looks at the person kneeling in front of his grandmother. On his lovely face, the corner of his mouth is bending slightly upward.


    Glancing at the woman, she said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    As soon as she heard Ruirui''s words, Xiao Hong immediately turned her head, looked at Ruirui, and cried and said, "young master, please help me talk to the old lady. How can I hurt her? I really won''t hurt the young lady, young master. Please help me


    "Help you?"


    "Help you continue to do things that hurt my mommy? Up to now, you still don''t know how to repent. It''s damned. "


    "My mommy is so kind to you, and you dare to do this kind of harm to her. Do you know that my mommy has not recovered because of this, and my sister has been infected with the virus because of you. She is still so small, only six months old, and she has tubes all over her body. Now she doesn''t even know whether she can survive, do you This woman is so cruel. "


    "I really didn''t expect that there was such a vicious woman around me."


    "Do you think that after you erase all traces, those things you do will not be known? But you never thought of it. We can still find it if you do it more carefully. "


    "Oh, today I see you, I finally understand that sentence. You really let me understand the meaning of this sentence."


    Ruirui said angrily.


    This damned woman is insane.


    "You also think that my mother helped you solve many of your problems. In that case, why are you so cruel to my mother? Why are you so cruel to my mother?"


    "You thought you would erase all traces of your home, but you didn''t think about it at all. There is still monitoring outside the community. You and the man in the hat and black clothes were captured by the monitoring."


    "And my grandfather found decisive evidence. Now the toxins in my mother''s and baby''s bodies are still being studied, but ordinary people don''t have that virus, so now you''d better tell who is behind the scenes. "


    "If you still want to quibble, that''s OK. Now you will be handed over directly to my father."


    "You know what my daddy can do."


    "Give you to my daddy, and you will die."


    "Because my father''s anger hasn''t gone down yet. If you don''t want to be taken away by my daddy''s people. Then it''s better to say, who is the person behind you? "


    Ruirui''s serious appearance makes Xiaohong''s new ferocity sink down,


    over, everything is over.


    This is something that will be found in the early morning, but she thinks that as long as she erases all traces, she will not be found, but she is really naive.


    She did this kind of thing in Xi''s family, which was unforgivable, and now it''s even more impossible to be forgiven.


    "Don''t you say it yet?"


    "Xiaohong, are you stupid? How can you do such a thing?"


    "The young lady is obviously so kind to you, but you do it. You are just repaying kindness with vengeance. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Zhang Ma said with grief.


    "It''s really hard to believe that Xiao Hong, you can do this kind of thing, no matter how many difficulties, little lady will try to help you solve, but do you know what you have done now, you not only hurt little lady, you also hurt little lady''s children, do you have any conscience?"


    "The little lady''s baby is only six months old. How did you poison her?"


    "Xiaohong, you really let us down, and you really let the young lady down on your intentions!"


    "Xiao Hong, it''s really disappointing for us that you can do such a thing. We didn''t expect that you were the one who hurt the young lady. You said that the young lady treated you so well, and you can do such a thing. Are you still a man with conscience? No, you have no conscience at all, because you don''t deserve to live in this world. "


    "Have you thought it over? If you don''t choose not to say it now, after you are handed over to my father, your life will become one of survival and death. ""Well, if you don''t say yes, I''ll ask you to give it to my dad."


    With that, Ruirui stood up, looked at the old lady and Xi Dong, and said, "grandma, Grandpa, we have wasted too much time from now on. We shouldn''t continue."


    "Now that she is so partial to the person who gave her medicine, we don''t need to give her any more time. Let''s just give her to my dad."


    "Anyway, according to the anger in my father''s heart, there are many ways to make her say who that person is."


    "We''re giving her such a chance now, and she doesn''t even say it, so aren''t we wasting our time?"


    "I think you''re right. It''s a waste of time for us to go on like this, and according to your father''s anger, we definitely think of a way to vent our anger."


    Although Xiao Hong has never seen Xi Nianchen''s methods before, she knows that at ordinary times, the young master is a man who does not smile or even looks cold.


    There are many rumors about him outside, so now her heart began to shiver.


    Ruiruimie pays attention to Xiaohong again. Instead, he bypasses the old lady and goes to the landline beside the sofa. He picks up the phone and dials Zhou Lijiang.


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang is still investigating the Xi''s group. When he receives a call from Lao Zhai, he immediately makes himself more energetic.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m Ruirui."


    "Ruirui, is there anything I need to do when I call at this time?"


    "Uncle Zhou, my grandmother and I, and my grandfather have found the man who drugged my mother."


    "At the beginning, my grandfather called my uncle, saying that the medicine is not available to ordinary people now, and the price is very high. We thought that there are other people behind her, but she is not willing to say it now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Granny and I, as well as my grandfather, think that such a person should be handed over to my father. I believe you can do well."


    "Uncle Zhou, I believe you have strength here."


    "Ruirui, you have already said that. Uncle Zhou, how can I make you regret it?"


    "So don''t worry. I''ll let him know what will happen if he falls into your father''s hands."


    "Well, uncle Zhou, I''m in the old house now. Let someone come and take her away. We''re really upset to see that. "


    "OK, I''ll send someone over right away."


    "Xiao Hong, now you still have a chance to say it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you do suffer some flesh and blood."


    "Xiao Hong, just tell me who that person is. Do you still want to cover up that person up to now? Don''t you know your fault yet? "


    "Young lady''s baby is premature because of you. It''s a life. Do you know you killed a life, you even killed your own heart?"


    Zhang Ma cried and said: "Xiao Hong, just say it. You should say it, and you also have to say it, because it''s your wife''s fault. The person behind the scenes must have done it more than once. If he wants to harm her, there must be other actions behind him. Do you want to cover up such a person?"


    "Do you think that''s why the man gave you the money? Xiaohong, are you crazy? "


    "Do you need money that much? Does the young lady usually give you less? Why don''t you know which side is good for you? "


    "If you still don''t want to say it, you really let us down. We didn''t expect that the person we get along with day and night is such a kind-hearted woman."


    "No, I''m not. I''m not a kind-hearted woman, and I have no choice but to do so. But I really didn''t think that it would harm the young lady, and I didn''t even think that it would kill her children. I don''t know. I really didn''t think that it would happen. I''m sorry! I really didn''t think of it. "


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. Is that useful? When you have done such a thing, do you still have a delusion that it doesn''t matter if we say something? "


    "Don''t waste any more time. This is your last chance. If you don''t say it, you will be taken away later. If you don''t say it at that time, it will be up to you. Do you think we can''t find out who that person is if you don''t say it now?"


    Xiaohong''s heart is constantly struggling, she wants to say who that person is!


    But now he really dare not say, because that person is threatening her with the life of her family.


    So how dare she say it.


    All over her family. Her parents, her brothers and sisters are all in the hands of that person, so she really dare not say.


    "Sorry, I really can''t say it."


    "But I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that the medicine would be afraid of young women. The man just told me that it was a kind of medicine that could make young women sleep every afternoon, but I didn''t think it would harm the wife and the baby."


    "Well, since you still have to defend that person up to now, then you''d better not think that we are cruel even if you are punished."


    When Zhang Ma heard this, she was immediately flustered.


    Xiaohong is the one who always stays by her side. She is very smart and smart, especially when she needs her and when she doesn''t, so the relationship between her and Zhang Ma is also the best.


    Now when Zhang Ma heard Ruirui''s words, she was really in a panic!


    Xiaohong is still young. She doesn''t want Xiaohong to ruin her life because of this.


    Xiao Hong may have just heard about the young master, but she has seen it with her own eyes.


    Once the young master is ruthless, it''s really frightening.


    Now that she has done such a thing, how can the young master not be angry? How can he not be angry?


    But she doesn''t want to let Xiao Hong go through those cruel punishments. As long as she says it now, according to the little lady''s kindness, she will relax.


    "Xiaohong, don''t you? Because that person threatened you. Only when you threaten you in front of your family can you do such a thing? "


    Zhang Ma asked again, but Xiao Hong just kept crying and shaking her head.


    She knew that she was wrong. Now she really knew that she was wrong. But if history could be repeated, she would still choose this way, because she could not let her family go.


    So after hearing Zhang Ma''s words, she was shocked.


    But still can''t say anything.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t be silly any more, OK? If you really know who that person is, you have to say it. Do you want that person to hurt the young lady? "


    "Don''t you really feel sorry for the young lady at all?""Does your conscience really not hurt at all?"


    "The young lady has done so many things for you. Is that how you report her?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really know I''m wrong, but I really have no choice."


    Xiao Hong kept crying and apologizing.


    Ruirui just shook his head.


    It can''t be because she''s so miserable now.


    And the people behind it have to be found.


    Because it''s the only way you won''t be hurt.


    Although they have a candidate target now, there is no definite evidence and they can''t make a conclusion now.


    So now they can only ask who that person is from Xiao Hong''s mouth.


    Ruirui thought of it.


    Looking at Ruirui, the old lady was a little surprised. Although she always knew that he was clever and very wise, she didn''t expect to say what she had just said.


    But the old lady looked at it, and she was very pleased, because such a Ruirui was just like ah Chen.


    The difference between them is that when Ruirui was young, Xia Xia was always with him, so he was very cheerful and optimistic, which should be necessary.


    But because of the influence of the original environment, Zhao Ya''s carelessness and Xi Dong''s indifference, ah Chen''s childhood was not so happy.


    Thinking about the old lady, he shakes his head. The past is over. Now they just need to live a good life, but the most important thing is to let the person behind the scenes stand up.


    Xi Dongning eyebrow, also think this matter must be found out as soon as possible.


    "Old lady, please don''t send Xiao Hong out. She''s really a good child. She will tell who that person is. She doesn''t say it now because she has difficulties."


    When other servants saw Zhang Ma, they began to plead.


    "Old lady, Xiao Hong works very hard and has never delayed her work because of family affairs. Please give her a chance. He will tell who that person is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Said, several other people have come to Xiaohong''s side, one by one to persuade her: "Xiaohong, you don''t continue to be stubborn, you quickly tell the old lady who that person is, you can''t help yourself if you go on like this, why do you have to go on like this?"


    "You say what''s in your heart, if that person really threatens you with your family. You said that the young lady and the old lady will make decisions for you and help you save your family. "


    "Now that you have done so much harm to the little lady, you can''t go on making mistakes. You should say it."


    Mother Zhang took Xiaohong''s hand and cried, "Xiaohong, please tell me quickly. You really let the young lady down and made the old lady angry and disappointed. In this family, the young lady is the best person for you, but now that you are still lying in the hospital, are you so cruel? "


    Xiao Hong is also very sad in her heart. She knows that she is rebellious and has done something to hurt little lady, but she really has no choice.


    Even now she knows that she is going to be taken away by the young master, but she really has no choice. She has no way to give up her family, let alone tell the person.


    "Thank you, Zhang ma. Thank you for taking care of me all the time. Really, thank you, and thank you. You always take care of me like that. "


    "I know that I''ve done something sorry to the young lady. I know how hateful I am now. I also know that the young lady will never see me again. But please, please help me and say sorry to the young lady. I don''t have a choice. I really don''t have a choice now. I still have my family."


    As soon as they heard this, everyone understood that Xiaohong was really threatened. That person threatened her with Xiaohong''s family. That''s why she did such a thing.


    "Good boy, I know that you are threatened because your family is threatened. Now you have to tell the old lady who that person is."


    "Because you have been known by us now, the things you have done, if that person knows that your identity has been identified by us, he will certainly try to get rid of you, because now you are a bomb for them, a bomb buried by him, you are likely to expose his identity, so he will choose to get rid of you, and you will be killed at that time The safety of their families is even less likely to be guaranteed. Xiao Hong, if you think about it seriously, can''t the old lady make you feel that you can rely on that person? "


    Hearing that, the old lady saw Xiao Hong''s Dilemma and knew that her family was really important to her. But she came for her family and hurt a person who was so kind to her. It was wrong!


    So this time she won''t just forgive her.


    "Xiao Hong has given you so little time. You can figure it out for yourself. So if someone comes, I can''t control it. When you are taken away, what you have to bear depends on your own fortune. "


    With that, the old lady sat on the sofa again and stared at Xiao Hong carefully.


    As time goes by, Xiao Hong''s heart is suffering more.


    She doesn''t want to leave here, and she doesn''t want to take the hurt. Her family is really important to her.


    But her family didn''t think she was important to them. She had no choice, but she didn''t want to live such a life.


    But is she going to say it now? Can you say it? Does she have a choice?


    Really do not want to live such a life, really do not want to be threatened, really do not want.


    In this way, others have no conscience to do things that hurt others.


    She shouldn''t even want to stay in this family and continue to work and earn money after she has done this kind of thing. She is really a bad person.


    Now everything makes her feel that she is really a bad person, a very bad person, but does she continue to be bad?


    Xiaohong is very serious about thinking that she doesn''t want to be like this, but she is very afraid, really afraid.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Soon, Zhou Lijiang sent people to the old house.


    When they knock on the door and come in and see the old lady nodding slightly, Xiao Hong''s heart becomes more nervous.


    "Old lady, we came here when we got a call from assistant Zhou." Said the man.


    "Good. If you work hard, people are over there. You can take them away. "


    Xiao Hong a listen to the heart mercilessly clap Deng for a while, she is about to be taken away? Is she going to take the pain? She didn''t want to. He really didn''t.


    "Old lady, please don''t let me be taken away, please don''t let me be taken away, I really have no choice, I can only do this for my family, please, I really can''t tell the identity of that person now, otherwise my family will be killed by him."


    "The opportunity Xiaohong gave you has been given to you. You don''t know how to cherish it. Now I can''t give you the opportunity. You don''t know how to cherish it. It''s no use asking me now. Even if you say the identity of that person, you will be taken away.""Xiao Hong, you need to know that not everyone in the world will give each other opportunities. You already have opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them, so you have lost them."


    "No! Old lady, I didn''t think I would do such a thing. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to. I''m really sorry. Please give me another chance. Please. "


    The old lady listened with a clear heart.


    However, such a thing, she will not spare her!


    She will not be soft hearted because she looks like this now. She wants to make her pay the price she deserves. Even if she no longer knows, even if her family is threatened, she can''t do anything to hurt Xia Xia. What''s more, because of the things she did, her great granddaughter''s life and death are uncertain, so she must pay the price.


    "Take the people away."


    As soon as the man heard this, he told the two people behind him. One of them set up Xiaohong and walked towards the door.


    Zhang Ma wanted to open her mouth and continue to plead, but looking at the old lady''s expression, she deeply felt that what Xiao Hong did this time could not be forgiven, and could not be forgiven at all.


    Because it''s not others that Xiao Hong hurts, it''s the hostess of the family, the hostess that everyone in the family likes very much, and the mother of the future master of the family.


    Even her behavior has hurt the great granddaughter of the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    After Xiaohong was taken away, all the servants standing in the living room became more and more nervous.


    Because they are very afraid, they have never met the old lady in a rage, so they are really scared. Even the young master who always smiles when talking to them has become so serious and terrible, which makes them feel more and more scared.


    That''s probably the big one.


    In the life of rich families, they are really nice to people at ordinary times, but once things happen, the seriousness and inherent dignity in their hearts can not be ignored.


    At this moment, they are really afraid, and they really feel terrible. In the future, they must work hard and finish their work conscientiously. They must not think about taking chances like Xiao Hong.


    What''s more, they can''t find anyone else who will treat them as well as the hereditary family. They should know how to be contented, should come here to work well, and do their duty well.


    Looking at the crowd, the old lady said, "this kind of thing happened in my family, which really made me feel very sad. I hope it won''t happen again. Xiaohong is an example."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you where she will be taken by those people just now."


    They all nodded when they heard the old lady''s words. They knew that, of course, they also had to know.


    "Well, now that you all know it, I won''t say anything more. We all know who we are and what we should do."


    "You don''t have to be here. You should be busy with your own business."


    With that, the old lady went up to her bedroom.


    And at this time, Ruirui suddenly trotted to the old lady''s side, said: "Granny, you and grandfather stay at home, I go to the hospital to see."


    Hearing this, the old lady took a look at Xi Dong standing behind Ruirui. She nodded and said, "well, you should go to the hospital. I''ll have a rest and go to the hospital again."


    Looking at the old lady''s slightly pale face, Ruirui asked anxiously, "are you all right, Granny? I think your face seems to be a little pale. Did you worry too much last night, so you haven''t had a good rest, so you look so pale today?"


    The old lady was flustered, but she soon calmed down. Looking at Ruirui, she said, "I didn''t have much rest last night. I just thought about who it was? Today, this matter has been solved for a while, and I feel a little tired. I''ll just go back and have a rest. "


    Ruirui nodded and said, "Granny, don''t worry. When you get there, he will definitely say it. Even if we don''t say it, we can find that person by other means."


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. You go to the hospital and say hello to your grandmother for me. When I have a rest, I''ll go to the hospital to see them."


    Rui Rui smell speech, very clever nodded.


    America at this moment.


    In Mo Shaoze''s study, the Secretary reports the work to him step by step.


    "Today''s Rongcheng must be very busy. As long as I think that all the people are gathered there for one thing, I feel that I have a good sense of achievement. I never thought that they were such stupid people."


    Mo Shaoze said sarcastically.


    "Chairman, now the business of Xi''s group has been gradually expanded, and more and more people know about it. And there is no movement in Xi Shao''s side for the time being. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time before he makes a move. He just thinks that the company has been handed over to me now, so it''s not so convenient for him to make a move directly. Therefore, he will solve the company''s problems only after he is sure that he can''t find me, and once he solves them, it''s time for us to show up. "


    The secretary listened and asked, "Chairman, I don''t understand. What we are doing now is to let Xie Shao come to our designed circle. If he solves the problem, why should we appear at that time?"


    "Now the Xi''s group is an empty shell, and if he wants to solve the group''s problems, he must inject a lot of funds. If he is determined to solve the group''s problems, then when we come, he will have nothing to parry me."


    The Secretary immediately understood what Mo Shaoze meant.


    He laughed, looked at Mo Shaoze and said: "Chairman, you really think too well. I believe that when he sees us, he will feel collapsed."


    "That''s natural. What I want is to let him collapse. I said that there will never be family and friendship between me and him, but only competition! And I and his result, only I can win


    "I believe the chairman''s plan will be safe. And then we''ll let him know our strength. Isn''t he very good? He doesn''t think he is the strongest. Then we will let him know how weak he is"At that time, we can also take your husband out and take him to their home to let them know that their estrangement will never be realized, and the family relationship between you and your husband must not be destroyed by them.


    Mo Shaoze frowned. His eyes looked at his secretary. He always felt that the secretary would mention his father to him as soon as he had a chance.


    This was the case last time. He mentioned his father, and every time he mentioned it, he hoped that he could bail his father out, even if he came to the United States now.


    The Secretary''s repeated mentioning made him think more.


    Although he said last time that no matter whether he is his father''s person or not, now that he is by his side, he must become a qualified person. He never raises idle people or betrays himself.


    Aware that Mo Shaoze is in a daze, the Secretary quickly changes the topic. From these conversations with Mo Shaoze, he can feel that Mo Shaoze is very reluctant to mention his father, and even does not want to say anything about his father, which makes him feel surprised but reasonable.


    But in order not to annoy him, we should be careful when we talk. At least we can''t let him drive him away from him, because he still has many things to do, so he can only stay with him.


    "Chairman, the companies we have contacted before have expressed their willingness to cooperate with us one after another after learning about the problems the group is facing. They are even willing to agree to the conditions we have put forward before. They will not disclose a word before you officially set up the company."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze just hook lip a smile, seem to be early thought of general!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    In order not to let Mo Shaoze doubt himself, the Secretary deliberately asked, "Chairman, aren''t you curious that they would agree to our terms?"


    "No need. In this matter, all the people are businessmen. They know what they need most and what they should want. So when it comes to Xi''s group, how can they be willing to continue to cooperate with such an empty shell company and rest assured that I can bring them enough benefits? "


    "In this world, all people are following a food chain. People die for money and birds die for food."


    "So there''s no need to be curious at all, and it''s all in my plan."


    Smell speech, the Secretary deliberately made a sudden expression, very exaggerated said: "before you know that they do not want to cooperate with us, but still so calm, because you know that once there is a problem in the group, they will definitely choose to cooperate with us, chairman, you are really too smart."


    "Well, it''s up to you to get in touch with them. If you''re done, I''ll give you a raise."


    "Good president, I''ll do it right now."


    Then the Secretary nodded slightly to Mo Shaoze and was ready to turn around and leave the study.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I heard the chairman behind me ask, "I haven''t had time to see her recently. How was she when you went to see her these two times?"


    Wen Yan, the secretary turned around again, walked forward a few steps, went to the desk, looked at Mo Shaoze and said: "Miss Wen''s situation is OK. When I went there that day, I was eating on time. Chairman, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure someone will take good care of Miss Wen. When our work is done, you can have a good talk with Miss Wen, and he will I understand you. "


    "Miss Wen had a good relationship with the Xi family before, so she will follow the direction of the Xi family when she thinks about problems now. Therefore, she will not understand you, but after everything is over, she will understand you well."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Mo Shaoze shook his head and frowned.


    The Secretary nodded and continued: "of course, in fact, sometimes women are very soft hearted, especially in the face of the man they love very much. When our side is over, you can have a good talk with Miss Wen. She''s a very understanding woman, and I''m sure you''ll make up


    "Chairman, I can see that Miss Wen doesn''t have any feelings for you as she said, but in my opinion, she has too deep feelings for you, so she always says that she wants to leave you. Every time I ran away before, maybe I just wanted you to listen to him more. "


    "Her opinion?"


    "She will only tell me to give up all the things I do now, and she will only tell me not to think about fighting with Xi family any more, and she doesn''t want me to get everything I want. She always thinks that it belongs to Xi family, not mine. I shouldn''t possess it. You think there is such a big contradiction between her thinking and what I want to do. How can I listen to her "Yes?"


    Because of this, he didn''t want to see Wen Jing again.


    "Chairman, I don''t think so. Sometimes a woman''s heart changes very quickly. When our business is really over, she will definitely change her previous thoughts. That is to say, now she will feel that what you have done is wrong. But when we succeed in the future, she will be happy for your success."


    Mo Shaoze also recognized the meaning of the Secretary''s words, so he looked at the Secretary, shook his head and said: "I know what you mean, but she is not that kind of woman. If she was that kind of woman, there would not be so many things between me and her at the beginning, in that case, we would only use the relationship."


    "Chairman, do you mean that you are sincere to Miss Wen now?"


    The Secretary didn''t stop and didn''t respond to what he said. Instead, he waved to him to indicate that he could go out.


    After the secretary left, Mo Shaoze sat alone in his study, thinking about the words he asked when the secretary left. Did he really pay?


    He doesn''t know, he doesn''t know whether he has paid his heart to Wen Jing or what he is doing now. Maybe it''s because Wen Jing said at the beginning when he was with him that he would stay with her forever and would not give up, and he would not leave him because of some things.


    But now Wen Jing wants to leave her side, and doesn''t want to stay with him any more. She even says that she has no love for him, and her heart is no longer on him. How can he not allow this and never let it happen.


    So he tried every means to let Wen Jing stay with him.


    He doesn''t care whether Wen Jing is really out of his mind now.


    He, he just wants her to stay with him, no matter whether he can succeed or not in the end, he just wants her to have a person, someone who can always look at him.But if you want to ask her, is it true?


    He really doesn''t know, because he can''t see what his heart is like now. He just wants to fight with Xi Nianchen, and he doesn''t want to be inferior to Xi Nianchen.


    This is the only thing he thought about from a very young age.


    I never thought about anything else.


    Wenjing was chosen because she was Gu shengxia''s friend, and because she was a stranger who had the most contact with the Xi family, so he wanted to find a breakthrough for the Xi family.


    So he went to Wen Jing, but what he never thought was that he was attracted by the woman in front of him, wanted to keep her by his side, and felt the warm happiness between his family. This was something he had never felt before, but now he is going to lose the one that belongs to him alone Is it warm for you?


    As soon as this idea came out, it immediately made Mo Shaoze stop himself. He would not think like this again, because he would not allow such things to happen.


    No matter whether he is sincere or overbearing to Wenjing, he will not let Wenjing leave him, absolutely not.


    He stopped thinking about this topic, moved forward for a while, and continued to look at the document that the secret skill had just been handed to him.


    Now all his attention must be shifted to his work. He wants to defeat Xi''s family and Xi Nianchen, so he is not allowed to be distracted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    On the other hand, after leaving where Mo Qian lived, the Secretary quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    Soon, the man over there answered the phone and asked, "why do you call at this time? Aren''t you afraid to be found by him?"


    "I have to. I have a very important thing to tell you now. Please help me to tell you


    The people over there frowned slightly when they heard the Secretary''s words. After a slight pause, they said, "tell me what''s going on, and I''ll pass it on to you, sir."


    "My husband said before that I must pay close attention to Wen Jing. Now I have made Wen Jing more and more degenerate according to what he said. Today, I was deeply shocked by what the chairman said after I came out of the chairman''s office. The chairman seems to be really moved by that woman."


    "So?" The person on the other side of the phone asked.


    "The chairman of the board of directors was brought up from a young age? Mr. Wang said that the chairman of the board will never let himself be attracted to any woman, so his mind makes him cruel and unfocused. He can carry on what he can do. But if the chairman is attracted, our plan will be affected. I want to ask the chairman, "does that woman want to stay now?"


    "Now everything has been on the right track, and our plan has been carried out slowly. That woman is just a little fun in the long life of the chairman. Can he have such a great influence on the chairman?" The person on the other side of the phone said with indifference.


    We should know that they have prepared everything for such a long time, and now they can finally start to carry on. How can they let the chairman give up halfway?


    So for their success, they can''t let everything that may affect them become their stumbling block. If it is possible, they must strangle the stumbling block at the beginning.


    The person on the other side of the phone continued: "I know what you are worried about, but it''s just a woman. Does it really have such a big impact? It''s good for you to be careful now, but are you too careful? If you do that, you will show your feet. "


    "I remember you said before that the chairman seldom goes to see that woman. Even if he goes, he just stands at the door and never goes in to see him. So now that woman is in your hands. If one day the chairman suddenly says that he wants to see that woman and he is in such a situation, do you think you can live after the chairman knows?"


    "This is something I should worry about, not something you should worry about. You can rest assured that since I dare to do so, I am not afraid. The chairman will blame me when he knows."


    The person on this side of the phone shrugged and continued. "You are more and more daring now. I didn''t expect that."


    "Well, don''t say so much to me. What I just told you, you must completely tell your husband that we need to move forward cautiously every step now, so if your husband says that you want to get rid of that woman, you need to call me immediately."


    "Don''t worry. If you want me to tell you, I didn''t tell you that one time."


    On the phone, the Secretary felt unreliable because of the lousy tone of the people here. So she said, "don''t take this matter seriously. I tell you that if our plan fails, it may be the result of that woman, so we can''t take it lightly."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll transfer it to you when I say. Every time you call me, you always have to give me a lot of explanations, and every time my husband will say that you can handle some things by yourself. Don''t ask him everything. "


    "I know, but because this woman is the longest one left by the chairman, I have no way to make my own decisions, so I have to get the support of my husband. In this way, even if the chairman really wants to investigate, my husband will help me."


    On the phone, the people on this side didn''t like it. He felt that when the things they had done arrived, the husband really came out and would not thank him at all, or even eat them. Therefore, he didn''t care whether they would thank him in the future, or whether they would treat the things he was doing as kindness.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I have other things to do. Please remember to tell my husband. If he has any reply, he must call me at any time. That''s it. Hang up first. "


    After that, the Secretary hung up and took the mobile phone back into his bag.


    He was really worried that the woman would affect the chairman''s decision, so he had to find a way for the chairman not to see that woman again during this period.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the hospital, Ruirui naturally met Mo Huan and Mo Rong.


    Looking at their two not very good expression, Ruirui guess also guessed.


    So he stepped forward, looked at them, and said, "why do you look so unhappy? Now that you are here, you should be happy to know that my mom is not as serious as you thinkMo Huan, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "Ruirui, your mom shouldn''t have suffered these injuries."


    Ruirui naturally knows what he means, but ruiruirui doesn''t want to take over this.


    But he was sure that before he got here, they must have complained about his father.


    Therefore, Ruirui feels it is necessary to end this topic. Otherwise, when they stay here and talk about this topic every time, it will be very easy for his mother to see something.


    And he doesn''t like the feeling of depression, and his mother certainly won''t like it.


    Ruirui smiles and says, "I want to talk about this topic. Before I came to the hospital, you have already talked to my dad, so I don''t want to continue this topic, but I think we should end this topic."


    "As for the reason, aunt Lin must have already told you, so I don''t want to tell you more. I know you are also worried about my mommy, but it''s not any of us'' fault, so don''t go to find out for whom it is."


    "How can we not pursue it? Is that how your mom''s hurt this time? " Mo rongning eyebrows, said unhappily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "I don''t mean that. When I say no more investigation, I want you to stop investigating our responsibility. It''s enough to make my mom and dad sad. If you still complain about my dad and don''t take good care of my mom, they won''t be happy. In that case, do you think you will be happy?"


    Ruirui frowned, and his face became very serious.


    "I told you before you came here that you came here because you were worried about my mom, but I don''t want to affect our family and our feelings because you came here. Do you understand?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen goes out, he hears his son''s words. He frowns slightly. Mo Rong is an elder and can''t speak to her like this.


    "Ruirui, you can''t talk to your elders like that."


    Ruirui turns his head and sees his father come out. He immediately lowers his head.


    He was just a little angry.


    In fact, when they can come here, it makes people think that mommy will be happy to see it, and it can also divert mommy''s attention. But if they repeatedly say that it''s his father''s fault, then they really shouldn''t come.


    So just now, he accidentally did not hold back and said something serious.


    "Ruirui is still young. If you say something that makes you unhappy, please don''t worry about it. He just doesn''t want Xia Xia to be distracted to think about some things now. I know you still complain that I didn''t take care of Xia Xia. I think everything is my fault, that is, I didn''t take care of Xia Xia, but please don''t show it in front of Xia Xia. "


    "Daddy, it''s not your fault at all, it''s not my mommy''s fault. We can only say that the man did too much, so that we didn''t realize it."


    "We treat the servants so sincerely, but we didn''t expect that Xiao Hong would do such a thing. However, Xiao Hong has been found out by grandma Tai and taken away by the people sent by Uncle Zhou. I don''t think it will take long for Xiao Hong to tell the people behind the scenes. "


    "Well, then we can go and avenge mom and sister. We can''t forgive the person behind the scenes. Anyway, we must let the person behind the scenes pay the price." Ruirui said.


    As soon as Mo Huan and Mo Rong found the man, they asked together, "who is that man? I want to see her


    "That person is a servant in our family, and also a person who often takes care of my mother''s food and daily life. Our family trusts her very much, because she is very conscientious and responsible when she works. But just because we trust her, we give her a chance. But it''s useless whether you see her or not. She''s just a pawn of others. This time, she was killed We found out that the person behind the scenes will never spare her. "


    "But she was always reluctant to tell who was behind the scenes, so I asked my father''s assistant uncle Zhou to take her away. When she got there, she couldn''t say anything, and my grandfather has asked people to continue to investigate."


    "I''m sure we''ll soon know who''s behind the scenes."


    Xi Nianchen touched Ruirui''s head, and a trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    But they didn''t wait long, because an hour after ruiruirui arrived, Zhou Lijiang called.


    On the phone, Zhou Lijiang said, "president, the servant I brought from my hometown, she has told us everything."


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as I heard Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen''s atmosphere became very cold, as if the next second would freeze all the people present into ice.


    Ruirui looks at his father''s expression, and knows that it must be uncle Zhou. Xiaohong can''t bear the torture from his father. She doesn''t say it''s impossible.


    Hang up Zhou Lijiang''s phone, Xi Nianchen all over the cold, but did not retreat.


    Ruirui quickly came forward and asked: "Daddy, it''s uncle Zhou''s call. He must say that Xiaohong has recruited who is behind the scenes. Daddy, tell me who that person is. Now I''m going to settle accounts with him. I must teach him a lesson. I must let him pay the price he deserves. I will never forgive the person who hurt my mommy."


    Xi Nianchen did not answer Ruirui''s question, but directly said: "well, you are here to accompany your mom, I still have some things to deal with."


    "No! Daddy, you must know who that person is. I want to go with you. I have to teach him a lesson. I have hurt my mom and refused to show up. I have to teach him a lesson. "


    Xi Nianchen knows Ruirui''s current mood, but now he can''t tell who Ruirui is.


    "Well, you can go with me, but you also know that your mother has been in a very sensitive stage these two days, so if she wakes up and sees that I''m not with her and you''re not there, do you think your mother will be cranky?"


    Ruirui lowers his head.


    He knows that his mother has been very sensitive these two days. Besides trusting him, he is his father. If they are not around her, they will think wildly according to her character.But now he really wants to teach the person who hurt his mother, so he feels trapped in a dilemma.


    Ruirui finally chose to stay in the hospital. Although he wanted to teach the person who hurt his mother, he was more worried about his mother''s mood when she woke up.


    So he looked at his daddy and said, "Daddy, go ahead. I''ll stay here."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, touched Ruirui''s hair and said, "good boy, Daddy won''t let you down, and he won''t let the people who hurt your mommy out of tune."


    "Well, I believe in daddy."


    Xi Nianchen then looked at Mo Huan and Mo Rong and said, "Xia Xia and ruiruirui, please take care of them. I''ll be back soon."


    Mo Rong is still angry in his heart. Naturally, he won''t go to manage Xi Nianchen.


    Seeing this, Mo Huan looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "if you have something to deal with, I can take care of Xia Xia and Ruirui. Don''t worry."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "please, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "No, that''s what I should do, and I''ll take care of them if you don''t ask. If you have something to do, do it!"


    Xi Nianchen believed that they would take good care of Xia Xia and Ruirui, so he didn''t say anything more, just told Ruirui two words.


    After Xi Nianchen left the hospital, he went back to the company directly. At this time, Zhou Lijiang was already waiting in the office.


    As soon as I saw him coming, I immediately welcomed him and said directly: "president, in less than one day, the problems of the group became more and more serious. The people we sent to the United States to look for Mo Shaoze sent back the news that there was no news of him at all. Several manufacturers who had contacted him before also said that they could not contact him recently."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Seeing Xi Nianchen''s silence, Zhou Lijiang continued: "so the people from the other side of the group have called me several times, because they can''t contact you or the chairman."


    Since he handed over the company to Mo Shaoze, his father stopped asking about all the affairs of the group, and all his thoughts were focused on his biological mother.


    So even if something happened to the group, his father didn''t have much heart to deal with it.


    Therefore, if something happens to the group, the people there will only come to him. Although the group has been handed over to Mo Shaoze, he is still the Xi family.


    "President, I think if we don''t deal with it now, the problem will only drag on more and more seriously. But I also think if we deal with it, we are likely to fall into the trap designed by Mo Shaoze."


    "You told me before that you were worried that this would be a trap designed by Mo Shaoze."


    "Yes, even now, I still think it''s a trap. Mo Shaoze deliberately set this trap in order to let you come forward to solve the difficulties faced by the group. As I have learned, the problems faced by the group are quite serious, and there is a great lack of funds within the group, and there are even a lot of funds that they don''t know I don''t know where I went. There is no record of all this. In other words, it''s not too much to say that the current group is an empty shell. "


    "So I think it must be a trap designed by Mo Shaoze."


    "Even if it''s really a trap designed by him, we can''t say that we don''t want to deal with the difficulties that the group is facing now. In fact, we already know very well that Mo Shaoze lost all contact with him after the development difficulties of the group, which fully shows that the group will have these problems. As he expected, he won''t face these things And let no one find him. "


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly continued: "president, since you know these problems, do you want to intervene in the affairs of the group?"


    "As you said, this may be his trap, but we can''t ignore the affairs of the group, because he belongs to the Xi family."


    Zhou Lijiang frowned and looked more and more serious.


    "Not all of the members of the group are mo Shaoze''s people. Why are they aware of the financial problems only when there are such big things now? Haven''t they noticed anything unusual before?"


    "President, that''s the problem, because the former director of Finance Department of Xi''s group has left his post, and Mo Shaoze has supported him. However, he has left his post a few days ago, and then the deputy director will take the place of the director. At that time, because Mo Shaoze was going to the United States on a business trip, the problem of integrating internal finance was delayed Until things happen, they need to use money to integrate, only to find that several large sums of money are missing. "


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Xi Nianchen said angrily.


    "Everyone didn''t know what they were doing. After such a big thing happened, no one thought it was different. Now there was a problem. I couldn''t find Mo Shaoze, but I thought of him. When they supported Mo Shaoze before, why didn''t they expect that they would face such a big problem in the near future! "


    Xi Nianchen is more and more angry, but he is not angry that those people supported Mo Shaoze at the beginning. He is just angry that they did not do what they should do in that position.


    "Please calm down, president. When the group was handed over to Mo Shaoze, you knew that according to Mo Shaoze''s character, he would never treat the company well. "


    "We have always been on guard, but some time ago I thought he was really working hard to run the company, but I never thought that he did such a thing behind his back, which is our negligence."


    "However, it''s not the time for the president to say this, but to consider whether or not to intervene in the current problems faced by the group. If we get involved, we will not say whether Mo Shaoze will blame you when he comes back. Just say that if this is a trap designed by him, if we get involved, we will definitely lose our current C.S. funds. "


    "At present, we don''t know how much capital the group needs to fill, so I think it''s better for us not to intervene at present."


    "Without intervention, the group will definitely get into a more difficult situation."


    Xi Nianchen frowned. It''s impossible to give up, but if you step in, you''ll have to give up what you have now.


    "In any case, I''d like to ask the president to think more about it. If we really start to deal with this matter, C.S. will definitely pay a certain price, and the group''s affairs may not be solved at that time, especially after Mo Shaoze comes back."


    Zhou Lijiang has always felt that this matter is too strange, and that this is not a well-designed trap, waiting for the president of his family to jump in.


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen indifferent smile, said: "even if it is really a trap, he also did not have that ability, let me ruin."


    Xi Nianchen thought indifferently, in fact, all kinds of behaviors have shown that Mo Shaoze will take action, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.Knowing that he is an ambitious man, how can he not do any defense.


    So if we can''t get in touch with him, he will directly intervene in the problems faced by Xi''s group, and during this period, he will also spread all the controlling rights of the group. Since he is ready to solve the problems of the group, he will hand over the right to Mo Shaoze''s management.


    "Well, President, what should we do next, continue to observe or wait?"


    "The problems faced by the group are just like what you said just now. The more we delay, the more troublesome it will be. So we intervene secretly, but don''t let anyone find out."


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang immediately thought of a possibility in his heart and said, "president, do you want to teach us forces that we have never used at this time to use in this place?"


    You should know that power has been cultivated in secret since the president started C.S group. The purpose is to think that if someone carries out irregular competition in the future, he can use it.


    Now it''s finally available.


    "For thousands of days, for a while! It''s time for them to come out and see. "


    Zhou Lijiang felt that he was too worried before. He forgot that the president still had such a card. Now that the president has an idea, he won''t worry too much.


    Just another thing had to make him more worried. After all, it was always a hidden danger, and it would still hurt the young lady.


    "So let them pay close attention to it until we can''t control it completely. Let''s intervene directly." Xi Nianchen made the final decision.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you right away."


    "But the chairman, the young lady What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    On hearing this, Xi Nianchen''s face sank directly.


    "When you called, I was still in the hospital, and Ruirui was with me. He was going to come directly with me, but I didn''t let him come, because once ruiruirui knew who the other party was, it would hurt him a lot and Xia Xia even more."


    "President, when Xiao Hong explained, she said that all the medicines were given by Gu Zheng, and that the medicine would only make Xia Xia''s spirit worse, saying that she just wanted to teach her a lesson."


    "President, Gu Zheng also said to Xiao Hong that the young lady had cut off all his back ways, and even the old lady had ruined his marriage. Therefore, he had a grudge, so he came up with such a way."


    "The way back? He has never had a back road. After he hurt summers like that, he should know that he has no back road.


    "There is no other way out but to live an honest life, but now he can''t live an honest life, so he doesn''t need to waste a place in the world."


    "President, Gu Zheng has gone too far this time. After all, the young lady is her daughter. Although she is not her own daughter, she grew up beside her. She should not do so because of her love and reason. "


    "It''s a loss of conscience."


    "Do you think it''s possible to have a conscience with an animal?" Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    "Yes. That Gu Zheng originally raised a small three outside, so the young lady''s foster mother would want to divorce him and get rid of his control. "


    "Later, no matter what the young lady''s foster mother said, he didn''t want to divorce."


    "At that time, you and the young lady were still in England, so the old lady came forward to solve the problem. At that time, the old lady gave Gu Zheng a large sum of money to divorce him."


    "But I didn''t expect that after Gu Zheng''s little three was with him, although they said they had children. But there is another man out there. She gives all the money to that man. "


    "So Gu Zheng has no money now."


    "But I think he is not the only one who can do it this time. There are others behind his decision."


    "Naturally, according to his present financial and mental strength, he would never think of this method. Even if he was resenting Xia Xia, he didn''t have the courage to hurt Xia Xia again."


    "The president, who do you think is behind him now?"


    Xi Nianchen didn''t speak. Zhou Lijiang guessed: "although Gu Zheng''s junior took all his money away, they still live together now. Besides, Gu Zheng was eaten to death by this little three. I don''t think it''s the little three who gave Gu Zheng the idea? "


    Although he has never seen Gu Zheng''s little three, he has seen her picture and her behavior of taking all Gu Zheng''s money out to the man outside. He also knows that this woman is not a good thing.


    So he felt that the woman must be in order to get money, so he would let Gu Zheng do such a thing.


    "No, he shouldn''t, but I think he certainly knows who made Gu Zheng do this kind of thing."


    Xi Nianchen''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, President, what are you going to do?"


    "You help me call Gu Zheng''s little three, ask her out, and say I want to see her!"


    Xi Nianchen''s command surprised Zhou Lijiang and said, "president, you need to see her in person. In fact, I can do this kind of thing. You can rest assured that I will find out who the real person behind is. In fact, you don''t have to show up."


    "Besides, it''s a waste of time to deal with these things. You should stay with the young lady more at this time. Just leave this matter to me."


    "No. Xia Xia is accompanied in the hospital, Ruirui is over there, and Mo Huan and Mo Rong are all here. "


    "It''s just the president. That woman is not a talkative person, let alone an ordinary woman. After all, Gu Zheng can play with such an old fox in his hands, and the means are extraordinary. "


    "So leave it to me, and don''t waste your time on such a woman."


    "I know such a woman is not easy to be dealt with, so I have to go out in person. I want to make a quick decision and hurt Xia Xia''s people. He doesn''t need to hide behind the scenes any more."


    Zhou Lijiang still felt that it was not right, but after all, it was the order given by the president himself, and he was not good enough to oppose anything, so he could only agree for the time being, but if there was anything that he needed to do, he would make a move.


    "But the president, when you go to see her in person, do you want to show your beauty? It''s just such a woman. Is it worth your help? "


    Xi Nianchen knows Zhou Lijiang''s words very well and knows what he wants to express, but he has another idea in his heart. He thinks that if he comes out in person, he will let the woman say it earlier, so that there is no need to delay more time.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Now I''ll call her and ask her out. I''ll see her immediately and make a quick decision.""Good president, I''ll go right now."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded slightly to Xi Nianchen, turned around and left his office. He went back to his seat and found the phone number of the little three who was looking after him, and dialed directly.


    But at this moment, Gu''s family has a sense of miasma.


    Gu Zheng sat on one side of the sofa with an angry face.


    He once held in the palm of his hand, sitting on the other side of the sofa gracefully, looking at his just repaired nails, said with a triumphant face: "Gu Zheng, you must not forget that you begged for nothing and wanted to be with me. Now I only spend a little money on you, and you think I''m a loser. How did you tell me What did you say? "


    "You said that you are very rich, very rich, no matter how I spend it, I will never finish it. And you also said that as long as it is what I want, you will help me get it. How come now is just the beginning, and you are already so unhappy."


    Gu Zheng was even more angry when he heard that. He said fiercely: "I said that at the beginning, and I admit it. I don''t deny it. But do you think I can still pay for your huge spending power?"


    "Do you know that my company has been acquired by the Xi family?"


    "I''m a jobless person now, so I''ve given you all the money we have. Do you think it''s not enough?"


    "Don''t forget, we have to think about our children. Now that you have spent all your money, what will you give your child to pay for his tuition when he goes to school?"


    "Child? Isn''t the child supposed to pay your tuition? And you said that the child is yours, so no matter where it is, as long as the money is used, it is you who will take it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    When Gu Zheng heard this, he suddenly asked, "what do you mean? I''ve given you all my money. It''s all my savings and the money we''ll spend for the rest of our lives. "


    "I think even if I don''t go to work, we can live the rest of our lives with that money in the future, as long as you don''t spend so much money."


    "What do you mean, you won''t go to work in the future? Gu Zheng, you no longer have a company. If you can''t find a job, will our whole family have to wait to die? Are you such a poor man? Do you want me to feel regret following you now? "


    "How can you think that? You don''t see how old I am. Besides, everyone in Rongcheng knows that I have offended Xi Nianchen. If I want to find a job, I have to leave here and go to other places. But in that case, do you want to leave with me?"


    "You don''t want to live a rich wife''s luxury now."


    "Now that we have obtained the certificate, let''s live our life well. Don''t worry, I won''t make you hungry. I will continue to look for it. After all, I am still young and can continue to struggle."


    "But now you can''t go on buying luxuries that are of no use at all."


    "No way, you promised me when you asked me to be with you. You will guarantee my material life and let me live the life I want, so I can''t afford not to buy it. What I want. "


    "You''ve had enough. It''s just unreasonable. You don''t have to look at the current situation, just think about yourself. Our children are still so young. Do you want all the money to buy those bags? Is it on the clothes? Besides, just enough clothes. "


    "No way. I''m still young and I have to dress myself up. "


    "If I don''t dress up well, will I be as old as your old wife and be kicked away by you? Gu Zheng, I''m not that stupid. "


    "You can say that if you have half of her diligence and frugality, I don''t need to be so tired."


    "Gu Zheng, what do you mean by that? What do you mean that I am half as diligent and thrifty as she is?"


    "You make it clear to me if you think I''m bad now. Well, let''s separate now. I''ll leave the child to you. I don''t want his custody. "


    "But Gu Zheng, the reason why you are separated from your ex-wife is that she is old now? I''m just trying to dress myself up and not let you leave me. Now you think I''m spending your money? "


    "Do you have any conscience?"


    Gu Zheng is so said by her, in the heart also immediately dissipated a big half of gas.


    I know that the reason why she is dressed like this is also for him.


    Is a man, hear such reason, in the heart will not be angry again, on the contrary will feel very happy.


    But now he really does not have the ability to spend so much for her.


    Therefore, he can only calm down, and then said to her: "baby, don''t be angry, I know you do it for my good, but now we are in trouble?"


    "After this time, let''s leave Rongcheng. I also know that you have lived here for such a long time. You certainly don''t want to leave him, but only by leaving here can we live a new life."


    When the woman heard this, she said, "no, I can''t leave here. My home is here, so I don''t want to leave here. I can''t leave here either. I still have my parents."


    "I know, but we have to get out of here." Gu Zheng said very seriously.


    In fact, he did not want to have to leave, but that thing has always made her feel very uneasy.


    Therefore, she and he still feel that it is safer to leave.


    And if that kind of thing is found out, he thinks that he may not even live in this world.


    "Gu Zheng, I can ignore and ignore all the things you do outside."


    "Anyway, you can do whatever you like, but I tell you, I will never leave here, and you should not think that what you do can hide from me."


    "Baby, please don''t tell others what I told you, otherwise we''ll all be finished. Even if you don''t pay attention to what I do, once people know, you will still be involved by me, because you are my woman."


    "So you have to remember that no matter who asked you something, you must always do it. You don''t know it, and I don''t know everything I do."


    "Well, I''m bored. I see."


    The woman is very impatient to say, but always feel uncomfortable in the heart, why does he do things she will be implicated?


    Just as Gu Zheng was about to say a few words, the woman''s mobile phone suddenly rang.The woman waved to Gu Zheng and motioned him not to speak.


    Woman to answer the phone, the result took out a look at the mobile phone, above is a strange call, display.


    She frowned slightly and heard Gu Zheng ask, "what''s the matter? Who''s that look on the phone? "


    The woman shook her head and said, "the caller ID is a strange number. I don''t know who it is. I guess it''s the wrong number."


    During the conversation, he got through the phone and said, "Hello, who is it, please?"


    Zhou Lijiang saw that the other party answered the phone. As soon as he got through, he politely said to the other side, "Hello, Miss Zhang. This is Zhou Lijiang, assistant to the president of C.S. group. Is it convenient for you to speak now? "


    c. S group? Zhou Lijiang?


    Isn''t that Xi Nianchen''s company? That''s the company of Gu Zheng''s daughter''s husband.


    How could they call themselves?


    When the woman was deep in thought, Zhou Lijiang said, "Miss Zhang, our president wants to see you alone. I wonder if you have the time?"


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Zhang. I think you must know why our president wants to see you, so please don''t tell Gu Zheng about it, OK? "


    A woman listen to, in the heart mercilessly clap Deng for a while, but also instant reaction come over.


    "Well, you should know that if you want me to go, do you have to offer some chips that can attract me?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhou Lijiang immediately understood the meaning of the woman''s words, and said with a slow smile, "that''s natural. Since our president has asked me to call you to meet you, we will naturally get the benefits you want."


    "However, if you come out, we will have a cooperative relationship. I think Miss Zhang should understand that for Gu Zheng, there are some things we can''t tell him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The woman thought it was incredible.


    But after all, a company as big as C.S group, plus her relationship with Gu Zheng, Xi Nianchen''s relationship with his wife Gu shengxia.


    How to say that Xi Nianchen would never agree with her offer, but now she even takes the initiative to find her, which makes women feel a little uneasy.


    But she also felt that if she could get a lot of money from Xi Nianchen, she would not have to follow Gu Zheng.


    She has people who want to live her life. If it''s not for money, she would not like to see the old man more.


    But now her heart is really very contradictory, she does not know whether or not to go, and also do not know whether she can get the money.


    You know Xi Nianchen is definitely not an easy boss, and it''s not easy to get money from him.


    But


    "Well, you make a reservation. I''ll be there later." After a psychological struggle, the woman decided to meet Xi Nianchen.


    After all, Gu Zheng has already taken out some money.


    So for the rest of her life, and for the rest of her children and loved ones, she has to take a risk for their future.


    That''s why she answered Zhou Lijiang''s words on the phone.


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang heard the woman''s words, he knew that she was a person who could say anything for money, so he didn''t feel surprised.


    Only in the phone and told the woman two: "Miss Zhang, please remember my words, don''t show any strange emotions in front of Gu Zheng, later will meet the place to your mobile phone."


    The woman also saw that when she answered the phone, Gu Zheng''s eyes never left her face, so she gave a frank smile to the phone and said: "don''t worry, you asked me, when I didn''t go out! Well, you set the time and send it directly to my mobile phone. I''ll pick you up later. "


    Then he said two more words and hung up directly.


    And she also hung up the phone, Gu Zheng directly asked: "who called so long?"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she frowned and looked at Gu Zheng with both eyes. She said coldly, "Gu Zheng, what do you want to do today? You call me a loser. Now you are interfering in my conversation with my friends. What do you want to do?"


    "I feel suffocated by your intervention in my life. Do you really want to force me to leave you?"


    Gu Zheng immediately explained, "honey, I''m just concerned. I''m just asking you why you''re so angry today. Before I say anything, I just lose my temper with me. What''s the reason why you''re so angry?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''d be happy every day. I''m not happy now. It''s not all because of you, but you''ve always been against me, saying that I''m a loser and that I spend too much money. What do you want?"


    When Gu Zheng heard this, he felt that what he said was the truth.


    But now that the woman is angry, he can''t let her leave. He gets up and walks to the woman and slowly holds her in his arms. Even if the woman resists, he also holds the woman with a smile and says, "well, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. Some unpleasant things happened outside today, so I didn''t control my mood for the moment. I''m sorry, later You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I know what you do is for the good of our life, so I believe in you


    As soon as the woman heard this, she turned her head and looked at Gu Zheng. Her eyes were staring at him quietly. After a long time, she asked, "do you really think that from your heart? Do you really believe me? "


    Gu Zheng immediately nodded and continued: "of course, because you are not only my baby, but also my son''s mother. I don''t believe you. Who can I believe? Well, you can do whatever you want in the future. I really won''t interfere with you any more. "


    "Well, it''s almost the same, but you should remember what you said today. I don''t want to say that I''m a loser tomorrow before I buy anything. If you do, I really don''t think you love me at all."


    In fact, there is a saying that Zhou Lijiang is right. Now this junior has eaten Gu Zheng to death.


    No matter what the little three said, Gu Zheng was unconditional and submissive.


    So in fact, Gu''s family has long existed in name, because there is no dime and no assets.


    So the woman here coax Gu Zheng a Leng a Leng of, in the heart but start to calculate another matter.


    No matter what Gu Zheng does to her now, she can''t forget how Gu Zheng forcibly occupied her.


    She''ll never forget.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming with Miss Zhang, Zhou Lijiang also talked with Xi Nianchen.


    On the way to the appointed place, Xi Nianchen receives a call from Ruirui.


    "Ruirui, is your mother awake?"On hearing this, Ruirui quickly said, "no, daddy, don''t worry about it. My mom is still sleeping."


    "I''m just calling daddy to ask if he''s seen that man? Who is he? Why does it hurt Mommy? "


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen dun dun, just say: "Ruirui Rui, daddy is in the car now, is going to see that person."


    "Don''t worry, daddy will tell you when he sees that person, and will definitely let you see him, so don''t panic, promise daddy, take good care of your mommy, don''t let your mommy think at this time."


    "Daddy, I know. You must let me see that man. I must teach him a lesson. "


    "Ruirui, your mood is understood by daddy. It''s just that you should adjust your mood and help your mommy adjust your mood."


    "Daddy can understand your current mood, but as a child of our Xi family, you need to know what you can do, what you can''t do, what you should do and what you shouldn''t do, you know?"


    "The children of Xi family should have our spirit."


    Xi Nianchen said this, but also to let Ruirui know that there can be no hatred in his heart. He can teach those who have hurt them, but he must not let his heart have that hatred.


    That would have a great impact on his young age and would distort his mood and world outlook.


    So he didn''t want Ruirui to have such a big hatred now.


    "Daddy, I can''t forgive those who have hurt my mommy, so I can''t pass without teaching them a lesson myself."


    "Ruirui, I understand your mood, but you are still young."


    "I just want to do some things. When you grow up and want to deal with problems in your way, Daddy won''t stop you."


    "It''s just that you need to know what your mommy wants you to do and doesn''t want you to do. Your mommy is a very kind person. Naturally, she doesn''t want her children to do cruel things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Ruirui knows that his father is teaching him the truth, but he has his own opinions and knows what he is doing.


    And he will not become a deviant bad boy because of this.


    But if his mother knows what he''s thinking. His mother will be sad.


    So, he also understood his father''s worries.


    "Daddy, I know what I''m doing, and you have to believe me, I won''t become a bad child, I''m your and Mommy''s child, you should understand my character and my character."


    Originally Xi Nianchen was very serious, but because of his son''s words, the corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a smile, some could not help but said: "well, of course, daddy believes in your character."


    "Both daddy and Mommy believe that you won''t become a bad child. You have your own opinions now. Daddy knows what you think in your heart, but let me do it, Ruirui. I won''t hide all the process from you."


    "Daddy, you must tell me everything. I want to know."


    "Well, you have to take care of your mother now, OK?"


    "Well, Dad, I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll continue to wait for mommy to wake up."


    Ruirui is very clever said.


    "Well, good."


    Xi Nianchen hung up and couldn''t stop smiling.


    Zhou Lijiang, who was driving in front of him, was a little curious. After all, too many things happened during this period, the injury of his wife, and what was going to happen in the group, so the president was in a good mood all the time.


    How can you be so happy after talking to Ruirui Rui?


    Is there a good result for the young lady, or is it that the little wretch who was born only six months ago has found a way to detoxify.?


    "President, you finally smile. Ruirui still has a way to make you happy."


    Zhou Lijiang said slowly as he drove.


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech and said with a smile, "do you know what that smelly boy just said to me? He told me about his character and made me believe it. "


    "Well, it''s really cute, and now he''s really like a little adult when he communicates with people." Zhou Lijiang also said with a smile.


    In fact, many times, Ruirui is really like a little adult. He likes others to stand in the same position when communicating with him, instead of communicating with him as a child.


    "Yes, this smelly boy has been fierce since he was a child, and now he is very wise. I think he will have a different achievement when he grows up."


    "However, his mother and I hope he can be happy and healthy."


    Although Ruirui''s illness has been cured, they are afraid that it will happen again and again, so they all hope that everyone can be healthy, and they will not care how much achievement ruiruirui can make.


    "President, here we are."


    In the middle of speaking, they have already arrived at the place agreed with the wrong little three.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ya''s apartment.


    "Now I''ve done what you said, and I''ve convinced the servant. When will you call me if you want to give me money?"


    Gu Zheng is looking at Zhao ya, eyebrow lock of ask a way.


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya said indifferently, "when we first cooperated, we said that when you let your child fall, I would give you money, but now her child falls?"


    "The medicine was given to me by you. You didn''t mean it was safe. Since it was safe, how could it not be lost after such a long time?"


    "Don''t you go to see the follow-up? Or you can contact your informant and ask her, what''s the situation in Gu shengxia recently? "


    Gu Zheng asked, "what do you mean by that? Do you think I''m lying to you? "


    He is careful, hard to hide for such a long time, but also afraid to be discovered by the Xi family, all day worried.


    But now the woman didn''t believe him and thought he was cheating her. In that case, why did she find him at the beginning?


    Zhao Ya turned her head. Her face was not so good. She looked at Gu Zheng and said, "are you cheating me? You know in your heart that I haven''t come to you to settle this matter, but you dare to come to me for money?"


    She knows a lot about Xi''s family now, but the more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. How can he do things so carelessly?


    "No, what do you mean by that? Why can''t you ask for money? We agreed at the beginning. "


    Gu Zheng thinks that Zhao Yazhi will say so because she doesn''t want to give money.


    Now that everything has been done, he has to tear down the bridge. There is no such simple thing in the world.And if he doesn''t get the money today, he will never leave.


    "I really don''t know how you do things. Now that everything has been exposed, how dare you come to me for money with such swagger?"


    Exposure?


    Gu Zheng looks at Zhao Ya with a confused face, which is absolutely impossible to expose, because he is very careful when he does things, and he is sure that the servant named Xiao Hong will never say his name.


    After all, the life of the servant''s family was still in his hands. If she dared to say it, he would never make her family feel better, so she certainly did not dare.


    that''s why he was so bold. After all, he had made a clear investigation before.


    So now, he thinks that Zhao ya just doesn''t want to give him money.


    "Zhao ya, it''s not the first time for us to cooperate. You were so cheerful before, but now you have been telling me that we have been exposed for such a little money. What do you think we have been exposed?"


    "I tell you, we can''t expose at all, because that person will never tell me. If you are really afraid, you will leave for a while, but you must give me the money before you leave."


    "Do you know that little bitch Gu shengxia is in the hospital now, and her baby is also born, that child doesn''t know whether it is dead or alive, so do you think the Xi family will investigate what happened?"


    Gu Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said: "you are worried about this. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one knows that we did it. Even if they suspect someone has done something, they can''t suspect their servants."


    "Besides, you haven''t been in the Xi family''s old house. Who is the old lady of the Xi family? Coupled with Xia Xia''s character, they will treat the servants there as family members, so no one will doubt the servants who are loyal to them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Zhao Ya side head, eyes tightly staring at Gu Zheng, after a long time to say: "you are so confident? Won''t they find the servant you''re looking for? And you have to know that because the Xi family are very kind to their servants, they must feel guilty when they do something wrong to the Xi family. So do you think the person you are looking for will not be found by the dead old woman? "


    "You just put 120 hearts on it. You will never find out. Even if you find out, she won''t say my name, let alone your name, because she doesn''t know that you are behind me."


    Anyway, he must get the money now, and then he will leave Rongcheng with his wife and son.


    He will take his woman and son to a place where no one else knows them, and then start all over again. According to his economic mind, it is impossible that he will not be able to make a career.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. If you are still afraid, you should pack up your things and hide outside for a few days. You can come back after the things here are settled."


    Zhao Ya shook her head, got up and went to the window, looking at the scenery with her hands around her chest: "what I am worried about now is, if ah Chen knows, what will he do?"


    Gu Zheng couldn''t figure out what to think of. It''s all about the future.


    And now they should be more concerned about how to get out of here, rather than thinking about what they have or don''t have.


    So Gu Zheng went to Zhao Ya and said, "what''s the use of worrying about these now? We shouldn''t worry about this. We should try to avoid being found out by them. Now I''m sure they don''t know about your relationship with me or that it''s related to us. "


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. You call me now, and then you leave, and I leave. After we all leave, even if he knows everything, he can''t find us, so he doesn''t need to worry so much."


    Zhao Ya knows that Gu Zheng is anxious for money now, but what he said is right, but she doesn''t want to leave now, because she still has some things to do.


    "Gu Zheng, I know you want money now. You go first. I promised that I would give you the money, but not now. When I leave, I will give you the money."


    On hearing this, Gu Zheng quickly refused to say, "no, my goal here today is to let you give me money. If you give me money when you leave, maybe you won''t give me money when you leave. Then I will lose a lot of money."


    This woman is still not willing to give him money. It''s really a shame that she should have signed an agreement when she cooperated with her, instead of asking her for money now.


    "Zhao ya, don''t forget that we are on the same boat, grasshoppers on the same rope. If you dare to run away with the money, I won''t mind. I''ll kill you and die together."


    Zhao Ya''s repeated evasion makes Gu Zheng feel more and more agitated.


    "What''s your hurry? Did I say I won''t give you the money? "


    Zhao Ya''s heart also came angry, originally said good cannot let them discover.


    But now Gu shengxia not only did not die, but gave birth to the child.


    For the moment, no matter whether the child is alive or dead, the key is that he has been awakened by Xi Nianchen.


    "Since you didn''t say you didn''t want to give it to me, give it to me now. Anyway, our cooperation is over. What do you mean by holding my money all the time? If you give me the money earlier, I''ll leave earlier. If the servant really says my name, Xi Nianchen can''t find me. If you can''t find me, no one will know it''s you who took the medicine For me. "


    "You are unreasonable. You ask me to give you the money now. Where can I get the money for you? I can''t wait until the bank opens tomorrow to give you the money?"


    "where is it going to be so troublesome now? Direct WeChat, Alipay transfers."


    "I don''t know any of that."


    He needs a guarantee now, so the money can''t be given to Gu Zheng for the time being. He still needs her to help him do some things.


    Gu Zheng was more angry. He turned to the sofa and sat down. He slapped his hand on the table. He immediately stood up and pointed to Zhao Ya and said, "I think you just want to tear down the bridge. Now I''ve done everything for you. You''re not satisfied with it. You''ve said a lot. In fact, you don''t want to give me the money at all."


    "Zhao ya, if you don''t give it today, you have to give it. I have to get the money today. If you don''t give me the money, I know Xi Nianchen will find me sooner or later. In that case, I don''t mind. I''ll tell Xi Nianchen now. In fact, you stir up all these things behind his back. "


    "Gu Zheng, that''s enough. I''ve just said so much. Don''t you know anything? I said that if I give you money, I will give it to you. I won''t let you hold on to it. "


    "Well, I''ll definitely call you at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. If you don''t receive the money, you''ll come back to me then. Don''t worry, I can''t go anywhere at this time. ""So you don''t have to worry about me not paying you."


    Gu Zheng thinks that Zhao Ya can still believe what he says now. After all, his money is still in her hands, so he can''t make the relationship between them stiff. If it''s too stiff, he may not get the money. Therefore, he can only calm down.


    Looking at Zhao ya, she was in a mixed mood. She was worried that she would not get the money, but she could only say: "well, since you have said so, if I don''t believe you, it''s just too wrong. So I choose to believe you now. I hope I can receive the money at 9 o''clock tomorrow, otherwise I can do something. I believe you should be very clear."


    With that, Gu Zheng got up and left Zhao Ya''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xi Nianchen went to the hospital, but since he left during the day, Xia Xia has been sleeping and never woke up.


    Ruirui saw that his father finally appeared, and he was also very worried. He immediately went to Xi Nianchen and asked, "Daddy, you must have met that man, right? Who the hell is that man? Do we know each other? Why did he hurt my mommy? Did we do anything wrong to her today? "


    "Ruirui, daddy will tell you later."


    Mo Huan also followed closely, asked: "found out, who is that person, why want to hurt Xia Xia?"


    "I found that there was another man behind him, so I didn''t scare him for the time being. I want to wait for that man to show his feet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "What, there are still people behind him. I thought the person who was looking for Xiaohong was the mastermind. Now I didn''t expect that there were other masterminds?"


    Ruirui feels very surprised. Are there so many enemies in their family?


    But it''s impossible. His mother''s character can''t hurt other people''s self-esteem, and her mother usually treats people so well that she won''t hurt others, but now what does that mean?


    How could their enemies be? Is it his father''s business partner?


    "Is Daddy the kind of bad competitor you met when you worked together before?"


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "because what I can only tell you now is that the man knows us, but I can''t tell you his identity yet."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang saw that Ruirui still wanted to ask, he immediately went to Ruirui''s side, pulled him with a smile and said, "young master, you must not have dinner yet. I''ll take you to dinner now and tell you something very interesting by the way."


    "Uncle Zhou, I''ll listen to your interesting things later. Now I really want to know who is the one who hurt my mom. I can''t eat at all


    Ruirui really wants to know who is the one who hurt his mommy. There is a strong flame of anger in his heart now.


    Zhou Lijiang knew that his president must have something to say to his wife''s two close relatives.


    And certainly do not want to let Ruirui Rui presence, otherwise will not always wink at him.


    So Zhou Lijiang came to Ruirui''s ear and said, "Ruirui, don''t you always want to know who hurt Mommy? I went with the president, so I know. "


    "If you come with me, I''ll tell you for sure."


    "Your daddy has other things to do now, so you can go to eat with me first, and talk to us by the way?"


    On hearing this, Ruirui looks at Zhou Lijiang in surprise. His eyes are uncertain.


    After all, it''s obvious that his father knows who the man is, but he doesn''t want to tell him.


    Whether on the phone or just when he asked, his father didn''t say it.


    So now he doubts that uncle Zhou will tell him?


    How could uncle Zhou dare disobey his father''s mind about things his father didn''t want to say?


    So he was really suspicious and didn''t believe it.


    Zhou Lijiang felt that Ruirui was doubting him now.


    However, Zhou Lijiang also knew that Ruirui, the son of the president, could not be vigilant, so he continued: "don''t worry, I will definitely tell you."


    Ruirui can also feel that his father has something to say to his uncle and grandmother, so he knows that at this time, he can only leave with Uncle Zhou for a while.


    "Well, uncle Zhou, I''ll go with you."


    After talking to Zhou Lijiang, he looked at his father and said, "Daddy, you are here to help me accompany my little uncle and grandmother. Uncle Zhou and I will leave for a while."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, patted Ruirui on the shoulder and said, "OK, go out and pay attention to safety. Don''t run around. Listen to Uncle Zhou."


    After Ruirui left, Mo Huan saw that Xi Nianchen didn''t speak, so he asked, "do you have anything to say to us?"


    Xi Nianchen was slightly silent for a while, then he looked up at Mo Huan and nodded.


    "Do you want us to stay out of this?"


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to open his mouth, Mo Rong said it directly in a displeased tone.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Mo Huan frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen, puzzled.


    "Before about Xia Xia''s accident, you concealed us all the way. If my people didn''t notice something abnormal, I still don''t know what happened to Xia Xia."


    "Now you know who hurt Xia Xia, but you want us not to interfere. What do you mean?"


    Xi Nianchen also knows that it is not right and it should not be.


    But when he thought of the person behind the scenes, he felt that they should not be allowed to interfere in this matter.


    "That''s impossible! If you don''t tell me who''s behind this, I''ll find out myself. "


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t push an inch. I can let you do a lot of things. You don''t want us to tell Xia Xia what happened in those years. We''ll listen to you and don''t tell Xia Jia for the time being. Let''s wait until Xia Xia Xia is well. But we have to know about it anyway, because I have the right to know. "


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you who it is, but I''ll handle this matter for the time being. If you are not satisfied with the result of my handling, you can also intervene, but I don''t want you to intervene before that."


    Mo Huan thinks that Xi Nianchen doesn''t want them to intervene because he knows the person who hurt Xia Xia!


    In this case, who is the one who hurt Xia Xia?Who do you know?


    Are you close to the Xi family, or do you just know him and communicate with them?


    But who else can think of such a way to hurt Xia Xia?


    But on the other hand, I think it should not be.


    Because during this period, his intelligence network has not had the situation of duress for a long time.


    So the reason why Xi Nianchen didn''t want them to intervene at this time is to protect that person?


    "I can tell you now who is the person who instigated my servants to take medicine to hurt Xia Xia. But if you want to take revenge on Xia Xia now, I think Xia Xia will never agree with you when she is well."


    After all, according to Xia Xia''s character, in the face of this kind of thing, she will definitely want to avenge herself and her baby by herself, rather than let others interfere.


    When Mo Rongyi heard this, he asked subconsciously: "so, is this person related to taking care of the family?"


    Hearing what Mo Rong said, Xi Nianchen was a little surprised, because he didn''t know how she thought of taking care of her family.


    See Xi Nianchen suddenly don''t speak, Mo Rong and Mo Huan look at each other, think he just guess should be right.


    But it made Mo Rong more angry.


    "Is it really made by people who care for their families? How can they do such a thing? For more than 20 years, they have been hurting my daughter, and now they dare to do such things. I didn''t settle accounts with them before because I didn''t want to make Xia Xia embarrassed, but I didn''t expect that my original tolerance made them do such hurtful things! "


    Mo Rong feels very regretful and thinks that when she first learned what Gu family did to Xia Xia, she should do something to let Gu family get their due punishment.


    In that case, Xia Xia doesn''t need to be hurt now.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, even if she regrets it again.


    "Now that you know it''s someone who takes care of the family, is it Gu Zheng or his junior?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Mo Huan doesn''t know whether it''s Gu Zheng or his junior.


    If it was made by Xiao San, the meaning would be different, but it still has something to do with Gu family.


    Xi Nianchen looks at Mo Huan and Mo Rong''s angry face, and he is silent again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell them that it has something to do with taking care of his family. It''s just that. He still wants to wait for a while.


    Because he always felt that there was definitely another person behind Gu Zheng, and he didn''t get effective information after seeing Gu Zheng''s junior today.


    Therefore, at present, he needs to observe more and find out the real person behind the scenes.


    "Xi Nianchen, you talk. What do you mean you don''t talk now? Do you want to protect the family


    "In any case, this matter must make Gu family disappear from the world. Think at the beginning so to summer summer now still shameless make this kind of thing, I will never let them go


    Mo Rong was not a talkative person, but she was upset, angry and even more uncomfortable when she met this matter, so he and she would not spare to take care of her family.


    Since we had his daughter, we should take good care of her instead of letting her suffer so many grievances and even doing such things to hurt him.


    In the past 20 years, she has been sorry for her daughter, but now, after knowing that others have hurt her daughter, she will never allow it.


    Therefore, she will certainly seek justice for her daughter, and will certainly let the family care people get what they deserve.


    Mo Rong''s words, let three people are silent down, until the intensive care unit, a nurse came out to inform them that Xia Xia woke up, three talents have a reaction again.


    The nurse looked at the three people with outstanding temperament in front of her, and was a little nervous for a moment.


    She didn''t know how to speak, but the doctor inside told her to come out and inform Xi Shao.


    She didn''t know who the other two were, but she also knew that they must be Xi Shao''s friends, otherwise they would not have been waiting from the day till now.


    But the one who really has something to do with it is Xi Shao, so the nurse said to Xi Shao, "Xi Shao, the doctor asked me to inform you and let you hurry in."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Nianchen stood up to go towards the ward, while casually asked the nurse a word.


    But I didn''t expect that what the nurse said next surprised the three people present.


    The nurse didn''t know if the doctor had said anything to Xi Shao before her shift change, so she simply said the situation inside: "it seems that the situation of little lady is not good. She has been sleeping since afternoon. Now, the doctor says it''s not a normal phenomenon."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, suddenly turned his head to look at the nurse, face serious, unbelievable asked: "what is not a normal phenomenon?"


    "Didn''t you say that Xia Xia became sleepy because of her weakness the day before yesterday? How has it become an abnormal phenomenon now? "


    The nurse was frightened by Xi Nianchen''s fierce turn. She looked at Xi Shao''s face full of surprise and seriousness. She breathed a little scared, but she still explained with trembling: "Xi Shao, I just know a general situation. You''d better hurry in now. The doctor will give you a detailed explanation."


    After hearing this, Mo Rong immediately followed Xi Nianchen to get in, but was stopped by the nurse.


    "Sorry, this is the intensive care unit. Only one person can enter."


    "No, I have to go in. The one lying inside is my daughter."


    As soon as the nurse heard that she didn''t know what to do, she heard Xi Nianchen say, "get ready. All three of us will go in."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen spoke, the nurse naturally did not dare to say anything more, so she led three people to disinfect first, and then entered the intensive care unit.


    As soon as the doctor saw Xi Nianchen come in, he became a little at a loss, because now the situation of the young lady makes him some don''t know how to explain to Xi Shao.


    After all, in the morning, the young lady was still sober, and she could make eye contact with Xi Shao. But unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the young lady was not normal.


    Approaching the hospital bed, Xi Nianchen first looked after Sheng Xia, and then asked, "the nurse just said that Xia Xia''s condition is abnormal now. What''s the matter?"


    When he left during the day, Xia Xia also communicated with him. Although the time was very short, he felt sleepy, but he didn''t show any difference at that time.


    "Xi Shao, we initially suspect that Mrs. Shao has the same virus in her body as her baby."


    The doctor''s words shocked all the people present, especially Xi Nianchen.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Xi Nianchen suddenly raised his head and stood with the doctor, very close to each other, with his eyes in his eyes, but his eyes were full of momentum, which made the doctor feel that he did not dare to raise his head, or even to meet Xi Nianchen''s eyes.However, this is normal. After all, a man like Xi Nianchen still has the power of life and death of so many people in his hands. I dare not look at him easily.


    But now the situation is different, the doctor can feel Xi Nianchen''s anger.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you overturning all the conclusions you have made before? "


    "You said that Xia Xia''s body didn''t have that kind of virus after examination, but now you tell me that Xia seems to have been infected with that kind of virus. Are you kidding me?"


    The doctor listened to the heart can not stop shivering, also feel very scared, even feel some incredible.


    Because when they checked before, they really found that there was no virus in the body of the young lady. Only the baby who absorbed nutrients had the virus.


    But this afternoon, something happened in the young lady''s body, which made them very nervous.


    At first, they thought it was just a sudden, and it would be normal in a few hours. But they have been monitoring until now. At 8:00 p.m., they found that there should be that kind of virus in the young lady''s body.


    But this kind of virus is very cunning, let them in the beginning through the instrument did not check out.


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s our fault."


    "I''m sorry. Is that useful? Is it time to say I''m sorry? "


    "How did you promise me that? You said that Xia Xia was not infected with the virus in her body. She only needs to have a good rest for a few days to recover. But now you even told me that she was infected with the virus in her body. Are you a doctor in the end? "


    Xi Nianchen is very angry. He grabs the doctor''s clothes and stares at the doctor with red eyes. At that moment, he seems to want to tear the doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Mo Huan feels that he only knows Xi Nianchen''s mood at the moment, but now is not the time to be angry with the doctor.


    After all, what they should do now is to find a way to see what the virus should do in order to make Xiaxia recover.


    So he went forward to pull Xi Nianchen away, and whispered to Xi Nianchen: "you calm down, now is not the time for you to lose your temper."


    "Calm down, calm down, how do you want me to calm down now?"


    "My daughter, because the virus does not know whether it is life or death, now she tells me that my woman also has this virus in her body. How can you calm me down?"


    Xi Nianchen''s angry doctors also understand very well, because they understand that feeling very well.


    This time, they did something wrong. When they passed the inspection at the beginning, they did not look at every data carefully, so they ignored the small fluctuations in some small data, so they made a professional judgment mistake.


    He also made a big "joke" on Xi Shao, so he should lose his temper with them at this moment, even if he beat them up, because they didn''t do their duty as a doctor.


    So at this time, all the doctors and nurses present lowered their heads one after another.


    They have given the patient''s family a most reassuring promise, but now they have brought the patient''s family the greatest harm because of their promise.


    It''s their fault, and they should bear all the consequences.


    Mo Rong was also shocked by this, they all heard Ruirui said, so since this day, even if I didn''t see Xia Xia''s face, I don''t think it''s anything. Just wait patiently for Xia Xia Xia to wake up.


    But I didn''t expect to tell them that Xia Xia''s body also has this virus. How can they accept it?


    Among the three, Mo Huan is the most calm.


    He also felt angry and incredible. He also felt that the doctor was making a big joke on them. But the fact told him that this was not the time to care about these words.


    Because no matter what happens, only calm is the best solution, only calm can know what to do next.


    What''s more, because of his own body, he also understands how important time is to a person.


    "Xi Nianchen, calm down. We have to find a way now. Don''t you say that someone is already studying this virus? Now you should call them and ask them what''s the situation and whether they have developed any antidote or antidote? "


    "In any case, this is not the time for you to lose your temper."


    Mo Rong also felt that it was true.


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s not the time for you to be fierce with the doctor here. You should contact your friends and see how the problem is solved."


    Then Mo Rong looked at the doctor who had just been grabbed by Xi Nianchen and asked, "doctor, what you are judging now is that Xia Xia is also infected with this virus. What''s the situation now? What''s the impact of that virus on the downward movement now? "


    The doctor stayed in the intensive care unit all day and never came out, so I don''t know who the two people who suddenly appeared in the intensive care unit are. But since they are with Xu Shao, they must be close to each other.


    So he said: "although we now judge that there is the same virus in the body of the young lady as the baby, according to all aspects of the situation detected by our current instrument, the virus is in a very small space, and it seems to be controlled. It only produces certain pressure on the nerves of the young lady, so it leads to the death of the young lady Now I''m in a deep coma. "


    "Deep coma?"


    Since it''s a deep coma, it''s very serious. Even if the virus has been controlled in a small space, deep coma can''t wake up in a short time.


    "Yes, all of our doctors are still studying the solution, and we will try our best."


    When doctors speak now, they dare not look Xi Nianchen in the eyes, and dare not promise to say anything, because he never thought that the virus would hide itself.


    He had never seen or contacted this virus, so to a large extent, it was his fault as a doctor.


    Because Xia Xia was suddenly found out and infected with the virus, Xi Nianchen seemed to be out of touch with the outside world in the next few days.


    Day and night guard in the side of Xia Xia, but even so, a week later, Xia Xia still did not wake up any signs.


    However, the outside has become a mess.


    Although C.S group has Xi Nianchen''s authorization, so Zhou Lijiang handled it well, on the contrary, Xi''s group has become more chaotic.


    In this week, Xi Dong has also been to the group. However, in the face of various problems of the group, he also feels powerless.After all, he hasn''t been to the company for some time, and his mind is not in the company now.


    So to a large extent, he has no way to deal with these things. In fact, the biggest problem facing the group is the shortage of funds, which needs a large sum of money to fill the big problem.


    But the key is that the bank no longer loans to their company, because the bank felt that Xi''s group had no ability to repay their loans, so it no longer loans to them.


    What Xi Dong never thought of this time.


    But he thought of another possibility to solve the group''s problems, so this time, when the directors of the company came to his home again, he let them in.


    I''ve been out of sight several times before.


    "No, you can''t watch our group go bankrupt now. It''s all the hard work of the Xi family for generations. You can''t be helpless now."


    The director of the company besieged Xi Dong and pleaded constantly.


    And Xi Dong shakes his head, thinking that now he knows that the group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of their Xi family. When he wanted to let him go, he didn''t think that the group was their Xi family.


    So he said, "I''m not the chairman of the group now, so you don''t need to call me that."


    "I also know that the group has been the painstaking efforts of our Xi family for generations, but at present, ah Chen and I are no longer in any position in the group."


    "There''s something wrong with the group now. What you should look for is not us, but Mo Shaoze. He is the person you should look for most."


    "Besides, if anyone between me and ah Chen helps the group through this crisis, it will interfere with Mo Shaoze''s management. At that time, he will feel that our father and son have hindered his development in the group."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    On hearing Xi Dong''s words, the directors on the spot said one after another: "Chairman, don''t say that Mo Shaoze is a man. Such a big thing has happened to the group, but no matter how we get in touch with him in this week, he can''t get in touch."


    "We don''t want such a leader."


    "It''s not like that. You recommended Mo Shaoze to take charge of the company. Now that something is wrong, you should look for him. If you can''t find him, you should try your best to look for him."


    All the directors present know that they were on the side of Mo Shaoze at the beginning. Now that the group has a problem and they can''t find Mo Shaoze, it''s really too cheeky of them to ask the chairman and Xi shaolei to help them tide over the difficulties.


    But now they really have no way, no way.


    They have been fighting in the Xi group all their lives, so they must not watch Xi group face the crisis of bankruptcy.


    At this moment, all their insistence had to be put down.


    Xi Dong looked at the people present, and then waved to Chen Min, the housekeeper and Secretary standing beside him.


    When Chen Min saw this, he knew it immediately. Then he said to all the directors present: "you are all old people of the group, and you are all people who have been fighting with our master for so many years. So now let''s have a look at this document. If there is no problem, please sign your name."


    With that, he sent the documents in his hand to the directors present one after another.


    When Xi Dong saw that everyone had got it, he continued: "the group was originally our Xi family company, so it is reasonable to rescue the group, but we can save our group. But the management of the group should come back to us. "


    As soon as his words came out, some directors felt very aggrieved and said unfairly: "Chairman, we know that it was cold for you to do that at the beginning, but did you do it too much?"


    "If you want to take back the management power, you have to go back, but why should we all exchange 5% of our shares?"


    It''s a condition that no one in their presence can accept.


    They feel that this company belongs to their Xi family. If something goes wrong, it should be managed by the so-called managers of their Xi family.


    How could it be possible for each of them to hand over 5% of their shares now?


    At the beginning, they have given Mo Shaoze a lot of shares, and they don''t have much left in their hands. If they hand them over again, it is very likely that they will only become small shareholders of the company, and then they will have no right to speak at all.


    Hearing this, Xi Dong just gave a cold smile and said, "why do I ask all the people present to hand over 5% of your shares? Don''t you know why?"


    "At the beginning, in order to support Mo Shaoze as chairman, they lent him their shares at the highest price."


    "But now that something has happened to the group, you can''t find Mo Shaoze, but you come back to our father and son to deal with the company''s crisis. This is what we Xi''s family should do. The company belongs to us. We solved the problem, but in the end, you didn''t do anything. In the end, it was you who got the share bonus. Now you go to others for help when you have problems. You don''t want to solve the group''s problems by yourself. "


    "Maybe you don''t have that ability at all."


    As soon as Xi Dong''s words came out, all the people on the scene turned pale.


    Before they came to Xi Dong, they were ready to be embarrassed by him, but now they still feel uncomfortable to hear him say so.


    "I don''t have to guess what you are thinking now. If you agree, sign this document in your hand. If you don''t agree, we will have to take back Xi''s group by the strongest means, and then we will take back the remaining 1% and 2% of your shares."


    Given the opportunity, we should cherish it. Since we don''t know how to cherish it, he has nothing to say. Just like the old lady said, we should catch it when we give you a face. Don''t be shameless.


    "In addition, we all know the character of our old lady. If we get to that point, I don''t think everyone here will get a cent."


    "If you betray Xi''s managers, you should not stay in the group at all."


    As soon as Xi Dong finished, one of the directors suddenly slapped the table and stood up. "Xi Dong, we shouldn''t have come to you today."


    "I didn''t expect that when I came to you now, I heard you say so about us. Why do you think you should say so about us?"


    "At the beginning, we all stood on the side of moshaoze, but moshaoze also promised us that he would bring the biggest profit to the group."


    "But it never occurred to us that when it happened, he disappeared."


    "We come to you because we have no way. If we have a way, we will never come to you.""I don''t think you have any right to say that about us now."


    "You haven''t solved the actual problem for us yet. As soon as you open your mouth, you ask us to sign this document and then hand over our respective 5% shares. Do you think this is reasonable? Do you think that''s right? "


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong''s smile became colder and said, "do you think it''s unreasonable?"


    "Then why do you think that when something goes wrong with the Xi group, you should come to our father and son to solve it? Why do you think this is what we should do? "


    "Don''t think that all the people in the world can be easily bullied by you. Since Xi''s group is ours, if you do not manage it well, we have the right to take it back. Now it is mo Shaoze who does not manage it well when dealing with major problems in the company, so we have the right to take it back. "


    "But before we take it back, we must also guarantee our own interests and rights."


    "For so many years, you just receive the company''s dividend every year. When the company encounters any problems, you never come out to deal with them again. Now I let you still have a little shares in your hands to make up for the hard work you''ve been doing with me for so many years."


    "Chairman, how can you say that? At least we are friends who have worked together for so many years. We know that we should not have done those things before, but we should find a way to solve such a big problem faced by the group now. "


    Some people with flattering smile, looking at Xi Dong said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Xi Dong shook his head and said: "it is clear that someone deliberately wants to make Xi''s group look good. I think the most likely person to do this is mo Shaoze, because he said at the beginning that he would destroy the group."


    "So these things are just the beginning of his revenge on the Xi family."


    When they heard this, they were surprised, which made them have no way to believe.


    After all, when Mo Shaoze just took over the position of chairman of the board of directors, he was also desperately thinking about the company, and even brought a lot of customer resources to the company, which made the company really progress a lot.


    So at this time, how can they believe that the problems facing the group today are provoked by Mo Shaoze?


    "Chairman, even if you want to get back the management power of the company and hope to get our support, you should not say so."


    "Although we really can''t get in touch with Mo Shaoze himself now, he made a lot of efforts for the company when he just took over the position of chairman."


    Xi Dong didn''t want to deny what Mo Shaoze had done, so he just shrugged his shoulders, looked at the director and said, "so? So what do you want to express to me with what he did for the sake of the group? "


    "I''m conscientious. What I''ve done for the group for so many years can''t be regarded as particularly big, but all of them have made money for the company. Now, how long did Mo Shaoze take you and become your boss? You can speak for him. "


    "In that case, we will solve the problems of the group by our own means, and then you will all lose your position as directors of the group."


    Everyone felt that Xi Dong''s words were too much.


    In addition, the document in their hands is really unacceptable to them.


    So one by one, they put forward their dissatisfaction and objection to Xi Dong.


    Finally, listening to Xi Dong, he came to the conclusion and said, "well, you can go. Since you have such backbone, you should be prepared to pay for your backbone."


    As soon as they left, Xi Dong went back to his study and took out his mobile phone to call Zhou Lijiang.


    He is simple, in the phone said a word: "can start to fully acquire the Xi group."


    Xi family, old house.


    The old lady looked at mother Zhang with a look of trembling, sighed helplessly and said, "what''s the matter with you these two days?"


    On hearing this, mother Zhang seemed to be frightened and trembled all over. Then she quickly said, "old lady, I''m ok."


    Zhang Ma has been with her for many years. How can she not feel the fear in her heart?


    "Mom Zhang, you''ve been with me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    When Zhang Ma heard this, she couldn''t help clapping. What does the old lady mean?


    Don''t want her to stay with her anymore?


    "Old lady, have I done something wrong recently that makes you unhappy?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "no, you did a good job."


    "Well, old lady, did you just have something on your mind? Or unhappy? "


    The day before yesterday, it really made everyone have a panic, but the key is that she didn''t want to make everyone feel scared.


    The reason why it is handled in front of all people is to let them know that working here, they provide them with a good environment, and they only need to provide their services.


    "What happened that day scared you?"


    Zhang Ma listened, saying nothing, but silently lowered her head.


    The old lady shook her head, got up and went to mother Zhang. She took her hand and went back to the sofa to sit down.


    After a meal, mother Zhang quickly said, "old lady, it''s against the rules. I can''t sit here with you. If you have something to say to me, I''ll listen to you."


    "Mom Zhang, I just said that you''ve been with me for such a long time. I just want to tell you that you help me to worry about everything at home, and this time it''s not what you think."


    "So don''t take it so seriously. Now it''s found out that it''s made by Xiao Hong, and it''s also threatened. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "Old lady, it''s my fault this time. If I had been more careful, I would have found something wrong with Xiao Hong, so that the young lady and her baby would not suffer this crime."


    "Ma Zhang, that''s not true. Besides, we don''t doubt ourselves about this kind of thing. So don''t take it to heart


    "Old lady, when this kind of thing happened, I should have resigned on my own initiative for a long time. Now I have no face to face the young lady. It''s all my fault."


    Moreover, now that the young lady is still in a coma, she feels that everything is her fault. Every night she blames herself to the point that she can''t sleep at all.


    If it''s not for the sake of knowing about the young lady, she really has no face to stay here.The old lady shook her head, took mother Zhang''s hand and sat down on the sofa again. Then she slowly said, "this time, we all don''t want to do something, and you don''t want to do it. I know you take care of Xia Xia very much, so you are also the most miserable one when such things happen."


    "Now Xia Xia and the baby are still in the hospital. Everyone is trying to wake them up."


    "Don''t blame yourself in your heart, just help me take good care of this family."


    "Old lady, old lady, I really have no face to stay here. I think I''m the biggest sinner of the Xi family. "


    "You and the young lady usually take care of me so carefully, but I was careless to let it happen."


    The old lady knows that whenever this kind of thing happens, all people will block it to themselves, because they will feel sorry. But the key is that it has happened, and they have found out who did it. That''s enough.


    "Well, don''t say that again. If you say that again, I''ll be angry."


    "Zhang Ma, you really don''t want to think about anything now, just help me take good care of this family."


    Zhang Ma has always felt that she was sorry for the Xi family. Now the old lady still believes in her and asks her to take care of the Xi family for her. In this way, Zhang Ma feels even more sorry for the Xi family.


    "Old lady, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you, young lady. Now I really have no face to accept your advice. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, I said don''t say sorry again. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to put it in your heart. What''s more, everyone is helping Xia Xia and Baobao. I believe they will wake up soon, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Old lady..."


    Zhang Ma doesn''t know what to say, and she doesn''t know what to say now.


    "When Xia Xia comes out, not all of us want it to happen, so don''t always take these things in mind during this period of time, and then do things with a look of trembling."


    "I''m sorry, old lady."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Besides saying I''m sorry, mother Zhang doesn''t know what else to say.


    The old lady just shook her head, didn''t say anything, stood up and went upstairs.


    As soon as the old lady left, the housekeeper just came back from outside.


    Zhang Ma quickly grabbed the housekeeper uncle, and then with a careful look, asked in a very low voice: "do you think I''ve been too careless recently, which makes the old lady angry?"


    The housekeeper''s uncle didn''t respond to Zhang Ma''s words for a moment, so he frowned and looked at Zhang Ma with a puzzled look.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    As soon as Zhang Ma heard this, she told the housekeeper uncle about the conversation between the old lady and her.


    After listening to this, uncle Butler was silent for a moment, then he shook his head slightly and said, "recently, too many things have happened at home, which has made the old lady feel haggard."


    "You just have to do your job well, and don''t worry about other things."


    "How can I do that? I''m worried about the young lady and the baby now. I want to go to the hospital to have a look, but I have no face to face the young lady and the young master. Now I really feel guilty."


    "What do you want me to say about you now? You have been with the old lady for so many years, and you have taken care of the young lady for more than four years. Don''t you know their character?"


    Zhang Ma shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t understand them. She just feels guilty and wants to apologize to them face to face.


    "The old lady is right. Don''t think about it so much now. Just help the old lady manage the family well."


    "Don''t always be absent-minded and in a trance. The reason why the old lady asked the young master''s people to take Xiaohong away in front of all the people is actually to give a warning to the servants working in the old house. "


    "The old lady and the young lady are usually so kind to us, but they still make people betray them. So can you imagine how angry the old lady is this time?"


    Zhang Ma nodded. Of course she knew.


    "Now that you know it, don''t think about it so much. Just help her manage the house according to the old lady''s words."


    With that, the housekeeper looked up at the direction of the old lady''s bedroom, worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? It seems that you are worried about something. Do you have something on your mind?"


    Looking at the housekeeper, Mrs. Zhang found that he was worried about something, so she asked.


    "No, I just think there are too many things happening at home during this period of time. Whether it''s for the young lady, the young master, the old lady or the young master, these things are a big blow to them."


    "Well, I also know that there are too many things that have happened recently, but I really feel that I am too useless to help at all."


    The housekeeper looked at mother Zhang, looked back at the direction of the old lady''s bedroom, shook his head and said, "well, let''s not think about these things. Let''s do the work at hand. Don''t let the old lady and the young lady worry so much."


    With that, uncle butler went outside.


    Zhang Ma also began to busy, although only the old lady at home, but she also had to start preparing dinner.


    At this moment, the other side of the house.


    Zhang Qi looked at Gu Zheng, who was sitting opposite her, and said, "you talk, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you say the money would come? It''s been another week. Why hasn''t the money come yet? "


    "You ask me now, who do I ask? Do you think I don''t want to get the money now?"


    As soon as Zhang Qi heard this, she stood up and pointed to Gu Zheng and said, "what''s your tone? Do you want to scold me now? Gu Zheng, now you really let me down more and more. "


    "At the beginning, you told me not to worry, you would definitely get the money, but now you are angry with me. I just want to ask."


    "If you lose your temper with me, do you take me as your outlet now? I know that if you get me now, you don''t know how to cherish me at all."


    Listen to his woman''s words, Gu Zheng''s heart is also very irritable, angry.


    Zhao Ya is to blame for all this. After he finds her, he will not spare him.


    Zhao YABEN said that he would give all the money to him, but since this week, he has only received half of the money, and the remaining half has not been given to him.


    He is also choking in his heart now. He doesn''t want to get the money, but the key is that he can''t get in touch with Zhao ya at all.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business, but I want to know what''s going on?"


    "You said you cooperated with people. Who did you cooperate with? I only know that your cooperation with others has harmed your daughter, but the key is who is that person now? "After hearing Zhang Qi''s words, I know why Xi Nianchen didn''t get effective information from Zhang Qi, because she didn''t know who Gu Zheng was working with.


    She only knew that someone said that she would give Gu Zheng a large sum of money to kill Gu shengxia, but she didn''t know who was the person who cooperated with Gu Zheng.


    "What do you want to do now? Since I say I want to give you money, I will certainly give you money. Besides, are you with me now just for money? Do you ignore our feelings? "


    When Zhang Qi heard this, she gave a cold smile in her heart, but at this time, she knew that it was not the time to change the cards with Gu Zheng, so she could only hum coldly.


    Looking at Zhang Qi''s expression, Gu Zheng was not happy for a moment.


    "Zhang Qi, at least we have our son. Can you not just open your mouth and ask me for money?"


    "We two came together because we were in love at the beginning. Now you talk to me about money as soon as you open your mouth. Do you think I have not satisfied you in terms of material things?"


    "Don''t you think I''m disappointed that you''re doing this now?"


    Zhang Qi simply ignored Gu Zheng''s words. She just thought coldly: Gu Zheng, I love you?


    She disdains!


    Besides, she would never fall in love with an old man if she fell in love with anyone!


    What''s more, the reason why she stays with him now is to get more money. When she gets the money, she will never stay with him again.


    But now it''s clear that the old man can''t give her much money.


    In recent days, she has been thinking that if Gu Zheng can get more money for her, she will not care about anything, just wait to get the money, but it is obvious that he can''t get it out.


    In that case, she had to find a way to get her own money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Therefore, she also thought of what she said when she met Xi Nianchen of C.S group a week ago.


    At that time, when listening to his assistant Zhou Lijiang, she thought that what they wanted to know was what Gu Zheng had done.


    But unexpectedly, what they want to know is whether there are other people behind Gu Zheng. How can she know this?


    After all, Gu Zheng never told her, and she never asked.


    But now that Gu Zheng can''t give her any money, why don''t she ask and tell Xi Nianchen that he will definitely give her a lot of money. With that money, she can go far away.


    "Gu Zheng, I don''t think you let me down. I just think you haven''t done anything you promised me now. In this case, why do you make those promises to me?"


    "Do you think I''ll ask you for money as soon as I want to?" Zhang Qi shook his head and said helplessly.


    "See what you want, don''t you? In this short month, how many times have you asked me for money? How many times have I told you that my money is basically in your hands now. Do you still think it is not enough? "


    "I have said many times that the money will be enough for us to grow up and marry our son for the rest of our lives. Why do you want it from me?"


    "Gu Zheng, you have lived for more than 50 years. Don''t you understand a truth?"


    "Who would think that money is less, and who would think that money is enough? You tell me, if you don''t want to get money, how can you do those things? "


    "Well, I know you don''t want to give me money now, so don''t give it to me if you don''t want to, but tell me all the things you''ve done."


    "What? I''ve told you everything I''ve done. Why do you suddenly want to ask me these questions now? "


    "Boring. I''m just bored. That''s why I want to ask you. You are always busy with your affairs, and you don''t talk to me, or even talk to our son. Have you been neglecting our mother and son too much recently? "


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s complaint, Gu Zheng felt that his heart was as sweet as honey.


    So even the tone of voice changed, not as tough as just now.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I''ve been busy all this time, so I haven''t had time to take care of you two."


    "What''s more, baby, you''ve never been involved in my affairs before. No matter what it is, you don''t want to know, and you don''t even care to know. Why do you want to know all of a sudden, is there someone coming to you? "


    Zhang Qi a listen to, in the heart of the Meng Deng for a while, but fortunately she is in front of Gu Zheng acting has become a habit, so quickly adjusted his mood.


    He smiles at Gu Zheng, shakes his head and says, "you think too much. Don''t you know my daily schedule? In addition to shopping with my friends, I have no one else to see, so who else can come to me? "


    Gu Zheng listened, went to Zhang Qi''s side, held her in his arms, and then said: "that''s not necessarily, my baby is so sexy now, so attractive, a man will want to see more, so how can no one look for you?"


    "Gu Zheng, you know I''m so good now, so you should cherish me and don''t make me angry again."


    "Besides, no matter how many men outside will look at me, no matter how young they are, I will not pay attention to them at all, because my heart has already been filled with you. How can I go to see other people?"


    "My baby is really more and more sweet now. Don''t worry, I said that if I want to give you the best life, you will enjoy it. Don''t you always want to be a rich wife?"


    "When I get the money, we''ll leave here and go to a place where no one else knows us, and then we''ll start over. I''ll rebuild my business Kingdom, and then you''ll be the envy of all the women in the world."


    Zhang qiwo was in Gu Zheng''s arms, put his hand on his chest, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked in a very gentle voice: "are you serious about what you just said? Will you really take me away? "


    "Can you really make a comeback and build your business kingdom?"


    "Baby, you are my woman, so you should trust me. When did I not do what I promised you? It''s just a matter of time. "


    Hearing Gu Zheng''s words, Zhang Qi rolled her eyes in disdain. Is it just a matter of time?


    It''s just a matter of time?


    What a simple word, ah, but now he has forgotten that he is an old man over 50 years old?


    It''s just an old man. How long can we spend on him?


    If you want to make a comeback, it''s just a dream.


    Oh, no matter how much he tosses, she doesn''t care.


    "But if you really don''t want to tell me who''s working with you, I won''t ask.""But you have to find her as soon as possible so that he can give you the money earlier."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find him in the shortest time."


    Zhang Qi knew that she would never know who that person was from Gu Zheng''s mouth, so she would not ask again.


    Anyway, she has other ways to think about it.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can definitely find the person behind Gu Zheng.


    When she finds the man and tells Xi Nianchen about him, she will surely get a large sum of money.


    After Zhang Qi thought about it, she felt that she had to calm down and think about how to get who that person was from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    When Lin Tiantian looked at Nian, she frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, he immediately said, "I''m already looking for people, but I''ve sent all the information to gege for those doctors I know who are a little capable, but those people I''m looking for are totally contemptuous."


    "What else do you think I can do?"


    When he was young, he felt very desperate. He had already used all the Royal doctors in his family. Even the chief royal doctor of the old man had already sent the information to gege, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    When Lin Tiantian looked at Nian, she was in a state of not wanting to speak.


    "Doctor. You haven''t worked it out yet? Are you still looking for a doctor? "


    Mo Huan asked in surprise after hearing Nian Shi''s words.


    He thought that they were already studying how to make antidotes, but he didn''t expect that they would still be looking for doctors.


    "Yes, I''m still looking for a doctor. I don''t know who poisoned me. It''s so difficult to solve."


    "Gege, they have been working hard for such a long time, but they didn''t expect to do anything about that virus."


    Mo Huan smell speech, frown, think of oneself, once again thought of Feng Yu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Although his disease has nothing to do with the virus, but in fact, Feng Yu at the beginning of the professional is to overcome the virus.


    After all these years, he didn''t know if he was still studying this, but now he would call and ask.


    See Mo Huan suddenly do not speak, as if to fall into some memories in general.


    When he was young, he immediately gathered around Mo Huan and approached him. With a very strange voice in his ear, he said slowly, "suddenly you don''t speak. Do you know a doctor in this field?"


    When he was young, he thought it would scare him, but when he said it, Mo Huan just turned his head slowly, and then looked at him and said nothing.


    And then directly around her went to the park window, took out his mobile phone, to Feng Yu called in the past.


    As soon as Mo Huan left, Lin Tiantian looked at Nian, shook her head and said, "when can I even think about joking? Do you know it''s in the hospital?"


    "Of course I know it''s in the hospital. I don''t think your spirit is too tight now, so I want to let you relieve your nerves."


    Close to Lin Tiantian''s side, he smiles with loyalty.


    "If you really want us to relax, try to find more people."


    Lin Tiantian is not very angry.


    Since she was a child, most of her life had no friends. It was rare for her to have such a good relationship with Xia Xia. So now she is really worried about Xia Xia, and she has no mind to pay attention to the new year.


    Moreover, Xi Shao has been taking care of Xia Xia these days and has never left the hospital.


    All of them were worried, so they didn''t have the heart to joke at all.


    Suddenly, she felt the gravity on her shoulder. When she looked at it, she found that she was in her arms when she was young.


    She frowned, some puzzled looking at the new year, do not know what he suddenly wanted to do.


    "Hello, the way you look at me now is really making me more and more unhappy. Am I the kind of person who makes fun of everything?"


    "How can I say that I am your future husband? Is it too much for you to look at me like this?"


    "I just want you to relax. After so many days, you are always so worried that you don''t want to let your nerves rest. Do you want to stay in the hospital one by one?"


    Nian shook his head and continued: "in fact, I don''t want to be like that. I just don''t want to make everyone so nervous. Besides, brother Chen is already with Xia Xia in it now. What should be nervous is already nervous. We should try to make brother Chen not so nervous."


    "Yes, now Xi Shao must still be worried, nervous?"


    Lin Tiantian looked at the direction of intensive care unit, some distressed said.


    In the ward, Xi Nianchen holds Xia Xia''s hand, gently wipes it with a towel, and says in a gentle voice: "Xia Xia, I know there are too many helplessness in our life, which we can''t change, and we don''t have the strength to change, and what''s worse, sometimes we have lost the idea of change."


    "But, Xia Xia, you and I are different. No matter what happens between us, we are changing every time. We hope that we can change with our heart. Only by changing can we get closer."


    "So, this time you must change this fate, I believe you, I will always be with you."


    "Xia Xia, do you know? In fact, sometimes I always feel that we have experienced so much, enough for us to cherish each other for the rest of our lives. "


    At this point, Xi Nianchen shook his head and laughed for himself. Then he looked up at Xia Xia''s sleeping face and continued: "in fact, we think it''s enough, but maybe God thinks it''s not enough."


    "That''s why what happened now. I want to test me, whether I really mean to you, whether I can do it. So it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him test me. "


    "Because I believe in myself!"


    "In any case, I will stay by your side and accompany you. I believe you can overcome the fate it arranged, because you have me in your heart, and you will not be so cruel as to want to let go of my hand."


    "I believe you too, and I don''t want to leave Ruirui and our baby."


    "Although the baby hasn''t opened her eyes yet, it doesn''t matter because she is only six months old after all."


    "And the doctor also said that the virus in the baby''s body is the same as the virus in your body, it seems to be under control."


    "The baby is only six months old. She works so hard and wants to live, not to mention Xia Xia. What about you?"


    "So Xia Xia, you and your baby have to work hard, you know? You have to work harder because you want to be a good example for your baby. "


    With that, Xi Nianchen''s tears fell out of control.From small to large, no matter what happened, he never let himself shed tears, but when his tears met Xia Xia, it was like breaking the dike.


    Growing up, he felt that he was a man and a man, so he couldn''t cry.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to let myself cry in front of you, and I don''t want you to see my tears, because I''m your man, so I don''t want you to see my weak side."


    "I just want to be the one that you can rely on, that you can be protected."


    "Xia Xia, don''t sleep, OK? You really have been sleeping for a long time. Don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t talk to me for such a long time? "


    "Anyway, I feel very uncomfortable now. I want you to wake up now. Even if you scold me, I feel very happy."


    "Xia Xia, now I tell you this, do you think I''m not a man? In fact, I also think I''m not a man now."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know you won''t listen to me now."


    Xi Nianchen side of the action on the hand, at the same time in front of Xia Xia said his heart.


    For a while, talk about what happened at home recently. For a while, talk about how Ruirui hopes that she can wake up. For a while, talk about how worried he is now.


    Speaking of the end, Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia''s hand tightly with both hands, looked at Gu shengxia''s cheek affectionately with both eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, I''m talking to you so much now, do you feel bored?"


    "But I seem to have been used to this way. If I have something to say to you every day, I will feel that you are choosing now, and you will hear what I say in your heart now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Xia Xia, why don''t you tell me when you''re going to wake up?"


    "Gege, they are studying your antidote very seriously. Should you wake up and give them some motivation? So that they can study harder for you, right? "


    "Xia Xia, do you know? A lot of times I want to tell you everything, because I really don''t want to hide anything from you


    "Can you wake up now? When you wake up, I''ll tell you all the secrets in my heart. No matter whether you want to stay with me or not, I''ll recognize them, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen felt that all his patience and endurance had been exhausted in the past week. Now he was really afraid, even afraid.


    In the ward, Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand and keeps whispering between them.


    Outside the door, when Ruirui was brought by Zhou Lijiang, Nian Shi also said, "it''s so late. How did you come here, little guy?"


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "I''m a little worried, so I called Uncle Zhou and asked him to pick me up at the old house."


    "Your daddy is here. Even if you come here, you just look at your mommy. You might as well raise your spirit. If your daddy really falls down later, you can take care of your mommy instead of your daddy."


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Lin Tiantian really feels that the man around her doesn''t have to communicate. Is it appropriate to say these words to a child of Ruirui?


    Did he ruin his mind by filming?


    Smell speech, Rui Rui shakes his head, didn''t put on the heart, just said: "aunt Lin, it doesn''t matter, I know what uncle Nian means."


    At that time, although some of the words were too direct, they were very reasonable.


    So Ruirui said, "I just came to have a look. I''ll go to Aunt Xiajiang later."


    "Well?"


    Lin Tiantian is puzzled.


    "Is there any progress in the antidote?" he asked quickly


    Rui Rui hears the speech and doesn''t speak any more. He just lowers his head in silence. If only he could make progress in such a short time, but now he doesn''t.


    He also knows that Aunt Ge is working hard to do it, but how can this matter be solved so easily?


    "It''s like this. Ruirui thinks that after such a long time, the president has been in the hospital with his wife, so Ruirui wants to see Miss Jiang anyway."


    Nian Shi shook his head and looked at Ruirui. He looked more serious than before and said, "since it''s because of this, you don''t have to go, because what you said in the past will make her feel nervous."


    "So it''s better not to go and give her time to concentrate on her research."


    At this time, Mo Huan came over after calling, looked at Ruirui and said: "ruiruirui, if you go to Miss Jiang''s side, just wait a moment. I have a friend who used to major in virus research. Although I don''t know what his technology is like now, he said that he has this ability. He will come over later. Take it with you He went to see if he could help Miss Jiang


    Rui Rui listen to, originally want to ask who, but was cut off by years.


    "Mr. Mo, I really don''t want to pour cold water on you. So many doctors in our family, plus so many doctors in this hospital, have not been taken care of by jiangge. Where is your friend?"


    "You''ll know who''s coming later."


    "I don''t know if he can help or not. I don''t know how his major is up to now, but I think many people have different ideas. Maybe they can help."


    Lin Tiantian nodded and said, "yes, it''s necessary to have more than one person at this time, so let''s wait for a moment to see who Mr. Mo''s friend is."


    Ruirui also looked at Mo Huan and said, "uncle, thank you."


    "Ruirui, you don''t have to say thank you to me. This is what I should do, and we are a family. It''s too outspoken for you to say thank you."


    "Little guy, you are so kind to call uncle now. Aren''t you afraid that your mother will think more when she wakes up?"


    "Uncle Nian, my mom doesn''t wake up now, and my dad doesn''t want to hide that from my mom. When my mom wakes up, my dad will tell my mom."


    Wen Yan shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    Moreover, Gu shengxia will know that sooner or later. Moreover, it''s their housework. He shouldn''t ask too much about it. Besides, brother Chen must have already had an idea.


    Before Feng Yu comes, Mo Huan answers another phone call, which is from Jiang Shencheng.


    As soon as he saw the phone number, he went to one side. In fact, he didn''t know why he went to one side. It was just intuition.


    "Brother Cheng, what''s up?"


    As soon as he got through, Mo Huan asked."How is Xia Xia now? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Jiang Shencheng''s tone is very worried and anxious. Mo Huan also understands his mood at this moment.


    "Brother Cheng, calm down first. Xia Xia''s situation is the same as yesterday. There is no improvement and no serious problem. My friends here are already studying the antidote."


    Jiang Shencheng is downstairs of the hospital at this moment. He wants to see Xia Xia very much, but he knows that Xi Nianchen will not welcome him if he appears, and he will never let him see Xia Xia.


    "Brother Cheng, I know you are really worried about Xia Xia now. If you really want to come, come here. If you come here, Xi Shao won''t say anything."


    "After all, the relationship between you and Xia Xia was so good, and Xia Xia was so dependent on you. It''s OK for you to come and talk with Xia Xia now, isn''t it?"


    After hearing Mo Huan''s words, Jiang Shen wanted to go up regardless of everything.


    But he is really worried that his appearance will make Xi Nianchen angry. At that time, he will only make Xia Xia worried, even if Xia Xia is still in a coma.


    "Seven, help me take good care of Xia Xia. If you need any help, please let me know."


    "Brother Cheng, you shouldn''t do this, and you really don''t have any problems. Don''t always worry about something that is impossible."


    "Seven, you think too much. I''m just a little too busy recently. As you know, I''ve moved all the headquarters of the company. I also need to thoroughly solve the problems here, so I''m very busy."


    "Brother Cheng, don''t think I don''t know. You are just downstairs now."


    "Come up now."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, just when Mo Huan took out his mobile phone, Ruirui saw the name on his caller ID. he didn''t want to disturb the conversation between Mo Huan and Jiang Shencheng, but unfortunately, he learned some lip language because he was bored some time ago, so he read a general picture.


    This just walked to Mo Huan''s side, pulled his clothes, stretched out his hand to make him answer the phone.


    Mo Huan was surprised.


    "Ruirui, you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "Little uncle, I know what you and uncle Jiang are talking about. Give me the phone and I''ll tell you."


    "Ruirui, you?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to invite uncle Jiang to come and see my mother. My mother has such a big problem. As the only senior and childhood friend of my mother, how can uncle Jiang not come and have a look?"


    Mo Huan was surprised by Ruirui''s words, and some of them didn''t know how to speak at all, so he quietly handed over the mobile phone to Ruirui Rui.


    When Jiang Shencheng heard Ruirui''s voice, he wanted to hang up.


    But he hasn''t seen Ruirui for such a long time, so he didn''t hang up and heard the conversation between Ruirui and Mo Huan.


    Until Ruirui spoke to him on the phone, he suddenly reacted.


    "Uncle Jiang, where are you now? Are you still very busy?"


    Hearing the news, Jiang Shencheng suddenly found that he seemed to be at a loss, and even his speech seemed to be unskillful.


    "Hello, uncle Jiang, are you still there? I''m Ruirui. Don''t you forget my voice? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Shencheng quickly spoke on the phone, "Ruirui, I''m sorry, uncle Jiang just lost his mind. How could uncle Jiang not remember Ruirui''s voice?"


    "I knew that uncle Jiang must remember me. Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I believe that uncle Jiang must remember me."


    "By the way, uncle Jiang, can you come and see my mommy now?"


    "The doctor said that my mother is in a serious situation now. My father has been with my mother all the time. I want to have more people come to see my mother and talk to her. Maybe my mother will wake up."


    "Ruirui, I..."


    "Uncle Jiang, Ruirui knows that your company has moved abroad, and Ruirui also knows that uncle Jiang must be very busy at this time, but at this time, uncle Jiang, please come to see my mommy, OK?"


    "Uncle Jiang, Ruirui has never asked for anything from Uncle Jiang, so this matter should be taken as Ruirui''s request, OK?"


    As soon as Ruirui''s words came out, Jiang Shencheng couldn''t make any more excuses for himself.


    He hastened to say, "Ruirui, uncle Jiang has gone. Uncle Jiang will go now."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Jiang. I''ll wait for you at the door. When you come, I''ll take you to see my mother."


    Because it was downstairs, it came very quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Shencheng, Ruirui gives him a soft smile.


    "Uncle Jiang, here you are."


    "Ruirui, sorry, uncle Jiang should have come earlier."


    Ruirui smell speech, mischievous smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not too late now, uncle Jiang, you can rest assured, I won''t tell my mommy."


    But I don''t know if Ruirui said anything to Nian Shi before he came here. In a word, Jiang Shencheng always felt Nian Shi''s eyes, eh, how to say it?


    It''s weird.


    "Uncle Jiang, because my mother is in the intensive care unit now, so before I go in, I have to disinfect. You can go in with me."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded, but when he had finished detoxification, he was already standing at the door, but he was a little deterred.


    "Uncle Jiang, let''s go in. My mother would be very happy if she knew you had come to see her."


    Jiang Shencheng listens to Ruirui''s words, looks at him, smiles, and goes in with him.


    "Daddy, how''s Mommy doing today?"


    After greeting Xi Nianchen, Ruirui looks at his mother and says with a smile, "Mommy, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Look who Ann brought to you."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Xi Nianchen subconsciously raised his head. When he saw that it was Jiang Shencheng, his expression was very calm, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    And when two people''s eyes meet that moment, each other just slightly nodded, this is said hello.


    "Xia Xia, I heard Mo Huan say that you have been sleeping for a week."


    Jiang Shencheng and Ruirui stood on one side. He leaned slightly and looked at Xia Xia, who seemed to be asleep. His voice trembled.


    You know, although he still can''t let her go, he is the one who most hopes that she can get happiness.


    "Xia Xia, do you hear me?"


    "I brought uncle Jiang to you. In fact, uncle Jiang is still very concerned about you, so you can see that all of us care about you and worry about you. Wake up early, OK?"


    Ruirui said, can''t help but red eyes, even if the tears in the eyes kept spinning, he also tried not to let it fall.


    The day Mommy had an accident, he had already finished crying his tears.


    His mother absolutely does not want to see him shed tears, so do not cry, Ruirui, you must not cry."Xia Xia, all of us are concerned about you, so just like Ruirui said, don''t sleep any more. If we sleep any more, we really have to worry about it."


    Jiang Shencheng spoke slowly, while Xi Nianchen sat on the other side, holding her hand and looking at her cheek without saying a word.


    But he didn''t stay here much. Jiang Shen and Ruirui went out.


    Just as they were going out, Xi Nianchen suddenly said to Jiang Shencheng, "thank you for coming to see Xia Xia."


    Jiang Shencheng a listen, the body suddenly trembled for a while, just looking at Xi Nianchen slowly smile, but nothing said and Ruirui left.


    When Ruirui comes out, he sees a strange man standing beside Mo Huan.


    "Ruirui, come here. This is the person I just told you. Do you want to go now? If so, just take it with you. "


    "What? It''s hard for me to see you. Before long, you''ll have me taken away? "


    "Now this matter is very serious. If you haven''t forgotten your major, please follow Ruirui."


    "You say, if I help them succeed, how about you and I go to Las Vegas?"


    "What?"


    Mo Huan frowned slightly.


    He knows Feng Yu''s meaning, but can he really go with him regardless of everything?


    Although he really wanted to.


    As if to see what Mo Huan is in trouble, Feng Yu shakes his head, reaches out and rubs Mo Huan''s hair, and says in a very spoiled tone: "well, I won''t force you. When do you think clearly, we''ll go again, and remember, no matter how long, I''ll wait for you."


    "You are Ruirui?"


    After finishing Mo Huan, Feng Yu looks directly at the little guy who has just reached his thigh.


    Ruirui nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Xi Zerui."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    "It looks good. Let''s go now. Let''s see how far they have been studying."


    "Well, you haven''t said who you are? Can you help in the past? " Looking at this sudden appearance of the man, frowned.


    He always felt that the man in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him.


    And Feng Yu, after hearing the words of Nian Shi, bypasses Ruirui and comes to Nian Shi.


    In the new year, I saw Feng Yu come over and pick his eyebrows.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the man who stood in front of him but didn''t speak, I don''t know why I always felt hairy.


    Feng Yu looked at it for a long time, then shook his head and said, "tut Tut, it''s still virtue that hasn''t been seen for ten years."


    When I heard it, it exploded.


    "What do you mean? What kind of virtue are you? "


    "I said that ten years ago, I was the only friend around you. Ten years later, when I stood in front of you, you didn''t remember me. It''s a waste. I still miss you so much after I left."


    "as like as two peas, it is totally indifferent to the fact that it was exactly the same as it was ten years ago."


    When I heard it, I felt very surprised.


    But ten years ago, what the hell?


    He is a man who can even forget what happened two years ago. How can he remember what happened ten years ago now?


    Besides, what kind of ghost is he?


    When he thought, Feng Yu had shaken his head and walked back to Mo Huan.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Mo Huan asked casually.


    Feng Yu shrugged, shook his head and said, "well, I''m an old friend ten years ago, but it''s obvious that people don''t remember me any more. I feel very sad for a moment. What should I do?"


    After listening to Feng Yu''s tone, he knows that he is on purpose. Mo Huan is not angry and says, "you should go with Ruirui Rui as soon as possible. You must try your best. Xia Xia is a very important person to me. You must help me."


    "You said so, how can I not help you?"


    With that, he said to Ruirui, "come on, take me."


    Ruirui smell speech, subconsciously looked at Mo Huan, see he nodded, this just took Feng Yu to see jiangge.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, after Jiang Shencheng left, Xi Nianchen spoke to Gu shengxia again.


    "Xia Xia, although our beginning was an own dragon, it was also the beginning of my hurting you."


    "But, Xia Xia, I''m glad God let us meet. Although the way is not so good, I don''t regret it."


    "Do you know?"


    "I used to hate Rongcheng so much. I even wanted to leave here when I was very young. I thought that as long as I left, I would never come back."


    "If I hadn''t had a relationship with you, I''m afraid I would never have come back to Rongcheng in my life."


    "But in fact, when I knew you had ruiruirui in your stomach, my belief that you would never return to Rongcheng was very strong."


    "Because some people hate a city, I want to escape forever. But I never thought that I could fall in love with the city I used to hate because of one person. "


    "Xia Xia, now I am willing to use my life to promise you a city of flowers."


    "Do you think it''s funny to hear me say these words?"


    "After all, I used to be, but I would never say these words."


    "Xia Xia, for so many years, I have been learning one thing, that is, I don''t look back."


    "I only regret what I haven''t done, and I don''t regret what I have done."


    "I always think that every step in life comes at a price."


    "I got what I wanted and lost what I didn''t want to lose. That''s what I''ve been thinking about in my heart. I think it''s necessary. "


    "Because at that time, I always felt that among all the living beings in the world, who is not like this?"


    "But when I met you, I didn''t think it was like that. It wasn''t like that."


    "Meeting you is the first time I look back and regret it."


    "But now I don''t regret the regret I chose, because I have you by my side, because I have you by my side, I feel that I really live like a person."


    "Wife, in fact, I still have a lot to say to you in my heart, but every time I see you smile so happy to me, I don''t want your smile disappear, so I always tell myself, needless to say, we don''t need to say anything."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that I can''t say it."


    "If I didn''t have this opportunity now, what I just said and what I said next, maybe I would never have said it in front of you all my life.""Xia Xia, the most fortunate thing in my life is that I met you at that moment in that year."


    "The most unfortunate thing in my life is that I once hurt you."


    "My misfortune and fortune are related to you, just like my life, are you willing to forgive my misfortune?"


    "if you don''t want to, wake up and say to me, don''t you want to?"


    However, no matter what he said, Xia Xia always had the same expression and the same action.


    Xi Nianchen deeply buried his head in Gu shengxia''s hands.


    He missed her so much!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the haze that always pervaded in the hearts of people they said, because there was good news.


    When Zhou Lijiang arrived at the hospital, Xi Nianchen just came out of the intensive care unit to have breakfast.


    As soon as he saw him, Zhou Lijiang couldn''t help the joy in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See Zhou Lijiang''s face full of joy, Xi Nianchen is still very calm asked.


    "President, I received a phone call from Zhang Qi. She said that she already knew who was the person who cooperated with Gu Zheng, but she put forward the condition that she wanted 10 million."


    "Tell you who it is?"


    "No, she said she wanted to see you and have an interview with you."


    "Are you sure she really knows who they are?"


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "when we left that day, she already knew how important this person was to us. I think if she still cherished her life, she would not dare to cheat us with this."


    What else do greedy people dare not do?


    "So, President, do you want to see her? Or shall I go on your behalf? "


    "You go, I want to stay here with Xia Xia. If she has any conditions, she will promise her for the time being to see if she has any evidence."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    "Well."


    "President, how is the young lady?"


    Before leaving, Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen and asked carefully.


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "Ge Ge said that after more than a week''s hard work, something has been developed. Today he will come to see if he has any reaction to Xia Xia."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "President, after we know who is behind the scenes, there must be an antidote in her hand. By then, the young lady will be better."


    Said, Zhou Lijiang will not stay here to waste time, he and Xi Nianchen in a hurry after leaving, went directly to see Zhang Qi.


    When Jiang gege and Feng Yu came, the Xi family still had years to go. Anyway, all the people who could come were surrounded by the door of the intensive care unit.


    Even Yan Qing, who was supposed to be in bed, appeared.


    This battle is not so small.


    Therefore, after learning that so many famous people are in the hospital, the president and leaders of the hospital dare not neglect them.


    "Xi Shao, let''s go in and have a look."


    "Are you sure?"


    Before going in, Xi Nianchen still couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Ge Ge nodded and said: "during this period, all our experts add up to more than 20. Five of them are my tutors who have called back from all over the world. My seniors and sisters are excellent in this field."


    "In fact, we have studied almost two days ago, but we want Xia Xia to be thorough once, and then we fall into a bottleneck of research. Fortunately, Mr. Mo let this doctor Feng pass yesterday, and only with his appearance did we know where our problem is."


    "This antidote is the result of joint research by more than 20 experts, and we have this confidence."


    Hearing Jiang Ge Ge''s words, Xi Nianchen had nothing to say, so he took them into the intensive care unit.


    Jiangge personally took the medicine to the side of Xiaxia''s bed, and skillfully injected it into Xiaxia''s drops.


    Then back to one side of the position, looking at Xi Nianchen said: "Xi Shao, the next is to see Xia Xia''s physical reaction."


    Although they are very confident in their research, the key is that when Xia Xia was poisoned, he was taken in a little bit, not at once.


    In addition, I didn''t find it at the beginning and will hide it.


    So what they are worried about now is that the virus is too stubborn.


    Xi Nianchen nodded, went to the hospital bed, sat on the chair, quietly accompanied Xia Xia.


    This is Xi Nianchen''s most nervous time in more than a week.


    Seeing this, Jiang gege and several other doctors went to the observation room and left it for the couple.


    What''s more, Jiang gege has another worry.


    Xia Xia is an adult, so she has a certain resistance, but their baby is only six months old, but she has no resistance at all.


    So she still doesn''t know if the antidote is effective for a six-month-old baby.


    Intensive care unit.


    Ruirui holds the old lady''s hand, but her heart is still sweating.


    "Ruirui, don''t worry. Your mommy will be fine."


    "Well, grandma, I also believe that my mom will be fine. I believe in her."


    His mother has always been such a strong person, the more difficult things, his mother is very strong.


    Everyone''s attention is in the intensive care unit because there are people they are very worried about.


    But there is only one person who brings Mo Huan to one side as soon as he comes here. He is not worried at the moment.


    "Hey, I haven''t slept all night for you, who care about me so much. Should you care about me?"


    "Feng Yu, it''s hard. Do you have any confidence? Do you think the antidote you have studied will help you?"


    Mo Huan is really worried about his mobile phone now.


    "Before Jiang gege went to study the antidote, he took the blood sample of the person you care about. When we studied it yesterday, we had an experiment. That''s OK."


    "But the blood sample is the blood sample. As for the effect, I will know later."


    "Seven, your body is not as good as the person you care about, do you know?"


    "Feng Yu, I''m ok. Now I think I''m very well, and I haven''t been sick in this period of time. What I''m worried about now is Xia Xia."


    "Xia Xia is my only relative in the world besides my mother."


    The only one?


    These two words make Feng Yu can''t help but frown.


    "Seven, I''m the only one you have, you know?"


    "Feng Yu, you are enough. Xia Xia is my sister, and she is my only sister. You are as important to me as she is. You are both my most important people, so are you sure?"


    "Seven, I only want you to be the only one. I know there are many people in your heart who care about you, but I only care about you."


    Mo Huan knows that Feng Yu always wants to get a promise from him, but the key is that now he really doesn''t dare to make this promise.Because he has always been afraid of himself, in case of the next disease suddenly disappeared from the world, that let Feng Yu always keep his promise?


    He couldn''t do it and didn''t want him to live in the sadness after he left.


    That''s why he has never been able to make that promise.


    "Seven, you are the only one for me. I can admit this to you, and I will definitely let me stay with you all my life and take good care of you."


    "Oh, by the way, I found the doctor I had been looking for."


    "Well?"


    "That''s the only talented doctor in my life who can save you."


    "Do you know? I''ve been looking for the whereabouts of this talented doctor for a long time, but it''s been more than two months, and I don''t have a clue. "


    "I''ve even gone to ask my brother, but I''m helpless, but there''s no news."


    "But just last night, I found the doctor, and it was really far away and close in front of my eyes."


    Mo Huan listen to Feng Yu''s words, in the heart already don''t know what to say.


    In fact, he has been indifferent. Since he knew what happened to his body, he was still looking forward to treatment at first, but now as time goes on, he has been indifferent.


    Life and death have a destiny. Whether


    can survive or not is all God has the final say.


    "Seven, aren''t you happy? This talented doctor is very good at you, but she said that she can only operate on you when the whole person you care about is OK. "


    Hearing this, Mo Huan suddenly asked: "the person you are talking about is not Xi Shao''s friend Jiang Ge?"


    It took him a long time to respond.


    "Guess right, it''s her. I didn''t expect that she had such a good relationship with the person you care about. If you had known that they knew each other, you wouldn''t have been sick for such a long time. You would have been well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Mo Huan also felt very incredible, did not expect that the world is really so small, even a turn we all know.


    "Seven, your illness is not a problem between us..."


    On hearing Feng Yu''s words, Mo Huan knew what he wanted to say, so he immediately interrupted his words and said, "Feng Yu, I''m really worried about Xia Xia now. When Xia Xia Xia is OK, I''ll have a good talk with you, OK?"


    "You said that. Well, I don''t have to force you to tell me now."


    With Mo Huan this sentence, Feng Yu heart is very satisfied.


    He has been chasing for such a long time. It doesn''t matter to wait.


    On the other side, when Nian was standing beside Yan Qing, he was looking at the two rows of people in black standing in the corridor, so he couldn''t help bending down, looking at Yan Qing and saying, "boss, you''re all like this now. Are you too swanky?"


    "Well?"


    "Boss, I know you haven''t seen Ge Ge for more than a week, but you have to think about your body now and what happened to you some time ago?"


    "If people want to kill you, you shouldn''t show up at this time, should you?"


    Anyway, when I was young, I felt that Yan Qing should not be here at this moment.


    Even if he knew that he wanted to see jiangge, he could not ignore everything.


    "Boss, why don''t you go back first? You must be able to see Ge Ge. If Xia Xia is OK, she will be OK, and she will go back to take care of you."


    "I''m fine."


    Yan Qing heard years after the words, just light said.


    I really want to say that I''m not really asking if you have anything to do. The people you brought are standing side by side at the door of the intensive care unit. It''s really eye-catching.


    Originally, they had so many people, and they were already attractive enough, but I didn''t expect that when the boss appeared, it was even more attractive.


    Lin Tiantian was ready to speak when she saw the new year, so she took him to a place a little far away.


    As soon as they stood firm, Lin Tiantian let go of Nian Shi''s hand and said, "Nian Shi, I know that sometimes you say something out of kindness, but sometimes on some occasions, what you say is superfluous."


    "So you think what I just said to the boss is redundant?"


    "Me?"


    "Sweetie, you really hate me more and more now. Do you dislike me so much?"


    "No, don''t pull so far. I just want you to know that everyone is worried about Xia Xia and their nerves are tense. I know you want to let everyone relax, but there is really no way to relax at this time."


    "Unless you already know that Xia Xia is OK, then everyone will naturally relax."


    "Everyone knows your kindness, so if you think the atmosphere is too depressing, go to the door and stand by yourself. Don''t try to activate the atmosphere."


    Lin Tiantian thinks that maybe it''s related to his character at that time. Such a depressing atmosphere is not suitable for him.


    "Tiantian, I know everyone is worried, and I know you are also worried, but these days, you are always indifferent to me. I just want to know if no matter what I do, you think I am a playboy in your heart?"


    "Are you still angry about that?"


    "Actually..."


    When Nian wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Lin Tiantian.


    "I''ll have a good talk with you about our business sometime, but not now, because my brain can''t calm down, so I don''t know where we will talk when I talk with you."


    "So when we''re all calm, how about that?"


    "Good."


    When I was young, I knew very well what to do when it was good.


    Next is Xi Dong.


    He looked at Mo Rong sitting opposite him. In fact, he felt more or less complicated. For so many days, he should take the initiative to see her. He said he was sorry and got his own retribution.


    It''s just that he always owes her an apology.


    Especially now.


    But her heart still can''t give up that year''s thing, also indirectly don''t want to see him, even refuse to communicate with him.


    He thinks that the relationship between ah Chen and Xia Xia is so good now, and the contradiction between them should be eased. Otherwise, Xia Xia will feel very embarrassed in the future, which is not what he wants.


    Suddenly, at this time, the door of the intensive care unit was suddenly opened, followed by Jiang gege and several experts.


    As soon as they saw her, they immediately gathered around her.


    One after another, they asked, "gege, how is Xia Xia? Are you awake? Can we see her now? "Jiangge looked at the crowd and shook his head.


    When they saw this, their hearts sank.


    Why?


    No, how could this happen?


    "Gege, it won''t, right? It certainly won''t. how can this happen?"


    Gege knew that as long as she shook her head, people outside would think bad.


    So she quickly explained, "don''t think about it. I shake my head in the hope that everyone will calm down and don''t ask me this question. This is an intensive care unit. It''s a quiet place."


    "All of you have come here. I can only tell you not to talk, and then listen to me."


    "As a result, I haven''t said anything, so you started to fantasize about it."


    When he heard this, he asked, "if it''s OK, what do you do in the house? It really scared us just now. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter, Ge Ge. What''s the matter with Xia Xia? Is it all right? "


    Jiangge looked at the old lady, went to her, took the old lady''s hand, said: "grandma, don''t worry, Xia Xia is OK now, but it is a virus after all, it still has a certain impact on Xia Xia''s body, but don''t worry, later more rest will be good."


    When the old lady heard this, she finally let go.


    "When can we meet Xia Xia?"


    Then the old lady asked.


    "Now Xi Shao is with Xia Xia. If Xia Xia wants to wake up, she will have to wait. When she wakes up, she will have a general examination again. If there is nothing wrong, she can leave the intensive care unit, and then you can see Xia Xia."


    "Gege, it''s hard for you."


    The old lady held Ge Ge''s hand and said with sincere thanks.


    Ge Ge quickly shook his head and said, "grandma, this is what I should do. I have no friends. When I was most sad, you and Xia Xia accepted me. Now I just do what I should do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "So, grandma, please don''t say thank you to me."


    "Ge Ge, anyway, you have rescued Xia Xia from the gate of death. My family should thank you for this. It''s also necessary."


    Jiangge knew that the old lady''s thanks were not meant to be outspoken. Instead, she felt that she had saved Xia Xia. She deserved the thanks.


    But now she doesn''t know how to tell the old lady about the baby.


    "Grandma, when I save the baby, you are saying thank you to me."


    In fact, now she is not sure that she can save the baby,


    she is too young.


    After hearing Ge Ge''s words, everyone present knew what it meant.


    In fact, they thought about it in everyone''s heart at the beginning.


    The baby was not stillborn, it has a great vitality, now has passed more than a week, although the baby has not wake up, but the virus in the body is also under control.


    But she is too small, so even now she has the antidote, she really doesn''t know whether she can live or not.


    "Ge Ge, grandma knows that you''ve done your best. It''s amazing that you can bring Xia Xia back to us, so our family should thank you."


    "Grandma, baby I will try my best. "


    Ge Ge said very seriously.


    When she lived in the old house, she knew how much Xia Xia cared about the baby, so she would try her best.


    "Then gege, our little princess, please." The old lady looked at Ge Ge, held her hand and asked.


    In fact, the old lady doesn''t want to put so much pressure on jiangge.


    But looking at her, I knew that she must feel that she had to save the child.


    Ruirui also holds Jiang gege''s hand in the next second, and the little figure says sincerely: "aunt gege, please. Our little princess is as strong as my mother. "


    Jiangge smiles, reaches for Ruirui''s head and says, "little guy, didn''t you call my beautiful sister before? Why do you call me Auntie all of a sudden at this time? "


    "Aunt gege, I called your aunt except when we met for the first time. I called your aunt when you lived in the old house. You didn''t have any opinions then. Why do you have any opinions now?"


    Ruirui laughs mischievously and has vitality on his face.


    "No, you''d better call me my beautiful sister in the future. My aunt seems so old."


    Jiangge touched Ruirui''s hair and said with a smile.


    But without waiting for Ruirui to speak, Jiang gege looked at him very seriously, with a serious look and a strong firmness in her eyes. She said, "Ruirui, I will definitely save your sister. Believe me."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui very energetically nodded, in the eyes have the tears of Ying Ying.


    He said he would not let himself shed tears again, so he held back his tears, looked at Jiang gege and said, "beautiful aunt, I believe you."


    As soon as jiangge hears Ruirui''s words, her eyes are full of tears, but she refuses to let them fall.


    She gave her psychological hint for a long time, then said two words to the old lady and Ruirui Rui, and hurried to the nursery with the experts behind her.


    Because the nursery was on her left and Yan Qing was right in front of her, she didn''t go to see it and turned straight to the nursery.


    Looking at this scene in, I couldn''t help shaking my head, especially when I saw that the boss''s face became very ugly.


    He reached out and patted Yan Qing on the shoulder and said, "boss, you just looked at Ge Ge. Why didn''t you speak?"


    "She ignored me."


    When Yan Qing said these words, he seemed very aggrieved and helpless. He didn''t know what to do.


    He shook his head and said, "boss, you really shouldn''t be like this, and it''s not a man at all. Gege doesn''t speak. It''s probably because he''s waiting for you to speak. Why don''t you speak? "


    "Although you gave gege time to think for herself, at least you had to hide that thing at the beginning, and gege''s heart must be a little uncomfortable now, so you should perform well at this time."


    "After so many things happened between you and gege, are you waiting for gege to come back to you and talk to you?"


    "In fact, I think you should be more active, so that Ge Ge''s heart may feel more comfortable."


    "Will it?"


    Yan Qing is not sure, in this matter, he really lost all the initiative.


    Because he didn''t know what to do to make Ge Ge''s heart feel better and not leave him.


    "Boss, you should know that after you have an accident, you ask everyone not to tell her that you have an accident. But when she knew that something had happened to you, the expression, the tense look and the panic look were really not able to pretend. ""I know."


    He can be sure of this. After all, he knows what kind of position he is in Ge Ge''s heart. It''s just that he doesn''t have self-confidence.


    Just for a moment, he really wanted to stop gege.


    It has been more than a week since he woke up after she operated on him. He has not seen her.


    Seriously, he really missed her.


    But the thought that she had just ignored his eyes made him even less courageous.


    Tiantian always stands beside Nian Shi. After hearing what he and brother Yan said, she shakes her head and slowly says, "sometimes your men''s ideas and our women''s ideas are not on the same channel at all, and your ideas are always more than us."


    "Originally, there was nothing. You always think about the so-called possibility, the so-called process, the so-called result, the so-called everything In fact, sometimes I really don''t understand that it is a very simple thing, but why do I have to think so complicated? "


    Hearing Tian Tian''s words, Nian Shi immediately shortened the distance between them and said, "Tian Tian, I don''t have any thoughts. Don''t you always say that you have something to say? You will make it clear to me face to face, won''t you make me think? I''ll just tell you what I have to say. I''ll never hide it, so we''d better not have a cold war between us, OK


    Smell speech, sweet turn head to look at the year nearby, shake head to say: "cold war? Are we in the cold war? "


    Tiantian thinks that there is no cold war between them, just that there is not so much talk between them, and they are very calm now.


    When I heard this, I was stunned and said with a smile: "yes, we are not in the cold war. Our relationship is so good. How can we be in the cold war?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    "Right, sweet?" Tiantian shakes her head and ignores them. Her two sons come to the old lady''s side. "Grandma, Ge Ge Ge has taken the experts to see the poor girl. I''ll go now."


    "It will take a while for Xia Xia to wake up. Don''t stay here. Go to the room prepared by the dean to have a rest first."


    "Or you can go back to the old house. Didn''t Ge Ge say that Xia Xia''s virus has been solved? Next, just have a good rest. You don''t have to worry too much. You must take good care of your body. "


    On hearing this, Ruirui quickly held the old lady''s hand, raised her head and said, "yes, granny, please go back and have a rest."


    "Mommy is not awake now, so don''t wait at the door. Well, I''ll let my grandfather take you back to rest, OK The old lady is more and more feeling that her body is not as good as it used to be. After such a little time, she can''t bear to eat.


    Originally, she was going to stay here until Xia Xia woke up, but she still had a lot of things to do, and the premise of doing these things was to protect her body.


    So the old lady nodded to Ruirui and said, "well, if you come here early in the morning, you really can''t stand it. Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come back when summer wakes up."


    Ruirui hears the speech, smiles, then turns around and goes to find his grandfather. "Ruirui, I''ll take your grandmother back to my hometown first. If the baby has anything, please call me at the first time, and I''ll come right away."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll be with you. If something happens, I''ll call you the first time."


    Soon, Xi Dong took the old lady back to the old house.


    And Lin Tiantian also took Ruirui to the nursery, but before that, Ruirui still accompanied Mo Rong to say a lot for a while.


    "Grandma, you should go back and have a rest first. There is my father in it. When my mother wakes up, he will accompany my mother. Don''t worry too much."


    You know, Mo Huan and Mo Rong have been here for more than a week, but for more than a week, they have only seen Xia Xia in deep sleep, but they have not seen Xia Xia when they are awake.


    Therefore, they are more nervous and worried than before.


    Although I know that Xia Xia may be OK, if I don''t see her with my own eyes, I''m still worried.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Feng Yu, a friend of seven. I also participated in the process of detoxification in Xia Xia. Although I didn''t participate in it at the beginning, I have confidence in this antidote. Xia Xia should have no big problem now. I just need to take more care in the later stage, and my body will get better. "


    "So you don''t have to worry too much now. Go back and have a rest first. When Xia Xia wakes up, you can meet."


    "You?"


    Mo Rong hears Feng Yu''s words and frowns at him. He seems to have something to say, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Yu looks at Mo Rong, but always stands beside Mo Huan.


    Immediately, Mo Rong shook his head. He always felt as if there was something that he could not detect. So he could only shake his head and say, "nothing."


    "Mom, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''m here. If Xia Xia wakes up, I''ll call you the first time, and you''ll come back then."


    "It''s nothing for you to stay here now, so go back first."


    Mo Rong also knew that there was nothing wrong with staying here, so he looked at Mo Huan, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything wrong here, you must tell me as soon as possible, and I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Mo Huan was clear and said, "OK, I''ll let the driver come and take you back now."


    As soon as Mo Rong left, they went to the nursery one after another.


    After all, there''s another person there who they''re all worried about.


    Standing at the door of the nursery room, Ruirui puts his hand in front of the glass window and looks at the tiny little wretch on the little bed surrounded by several experts and beautiful aunts.


    His heart can not stop suffering, this is not so small baby should go to bear.


    "Ruirui, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, baby is so strong, it will be better."


    "And didn''t your aunt say she would try her best?"


    Lin Tiantian reaches out and pats Ruirui on the shoulder, encouraging him with words.


    Ruirui didn''t look back, but continued to look at the poor girl lying on the cot and said to Lin Tiantian standing behind her: "mm-hmm, I believe that the poor girl must be the same as my mother. My mother is so strong. Baby is my mother''s child. He will certainly be as strong as my mother. I believe he will not want to leave the world because he has a little brother who wants to set a good example for her. "


    This little wretch is really their whole family looking forward to the coming life, so he really doesn''t want to give up now, and he doesn''t want other people to give up on him, so he always believes that this little wretch can survive.Since they can be born in about six months and still breathe, it''s lucky for them.


    So he believed that the poor would never leave them. When she got better, she would definitely live with them.


    He felt that life in the world was so fragile, but seeing such a small one still breathing, and even fighting against her fate, it made him feel really incredible.


    So no matter who life is, sometimes it is fragile, but sometimes it is strong.


    ¡­¡­


    The United States at the same time.


    "Don''t you get tired of coming to me once a day?"


    Wen Jing looked at the man standing in front of her, who appeared almost every day, and said with disdain.


    "Why? If I come here every day, I will not feel tired, and I just want to make the chairman feel relieved. "


    "Besides, Miss Wen, you should not forget how much influence you have on the chairman of the board of directors?"


    Wen Jing heard the speech, shook his head, gave a cold smile and said, "Oh? If you have schizophrenia, there will be a hospital not far from the left corner. You can have a good check. "


    "Miss Wen, I didn''t expect that you could still say that at this time."


    The Secretary shakes her head and doesn''t like it. No matter what Wen Jing says, she can''t leave here in her life.


    What''s more, the chairman''s plan has been realized step by step according to their original plan. It probably won''t take long for them to return to Rongcheng. At that time, the chairman was the representative of Rongcheng.


    "Miss Wen, I don''t want to tell you some things, but I think you still have the right to know these things, so I think it''s better to come and tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "Otherwise, it would be very boring for you to stay in this dark room every day."


    When the secretary speaks, the expression makes Wen Jing feel sick.


    Now her body is completely decadent, and she has no strength to do or think.


    She felt that if she could, she would like to disappear from the world and not think about anything.


    "You go, no matter what you say, I don''t want to know and I don''t want to listen. I know the purpose of what you say to me."


    "Mo Shaoze may have forgotten the existence of me now, so you don''t have to worry about my influence on him at all."


    Mo Shaoze can acquiesce that his secretary has drugged her in her meal and let her get drugs. From this point of view, what position does she have in his heart?


    He hasn''t been in front of her for a long time.


    So now how could she have any influence on Mo Shaoze?


    "Miss Wen, you can''t say that."


    "Although the chairman has not come here to see you for a long time, it is also because the chairman has too many things to do during this period, so he has been busy to no time."


    "But I think after a while, when the chairman decides to go back to Rongcheng, he will come and take you back."


    "What? Do you think Mo Shaoze is ready to return to Rongcheng? "


    "Yes, the chairman has decided to go back to Rongcheng. After all, our plans have been realized step by step, so it''s time for us to go back."


    "You are really inhumane. Why do you have to ask for other people''s things? Don''t you feel sick about the things chewed by others?"


    "Miss Wen, you''re not right. How could someone else have chewed it? It''s such a big Xi''s group and C.S group. If these two companies can be directly merged, the value of the chairman of the board will be much higher than it is now. "


    "However, I think that after a while, you may not have the face to see the chairman at all, because you don''t want the chairman to see you look like a ghost."


    Wen Jing hears the speech and doesn''t like it. He has a indifferent smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong? It''s a woman who doesn''t want him to see himself in front of the man she loves. "


    "Oh, you must have never loved anyone, but you are right. How can someone like you be loved?"


    Wen Jing''s words hit the Secretary''s heart.


    He really didn''t love anyone, and no one ever saw him.


    He has always been lonely in this world. If it wasn''t for his husband who funded him to finish college, I''m afraid he is just a little gangster up to now.


    Therefore, he wants to do what he wants to do for him, and he will certainly let the chairman bail him out.


    "Don''t you find it troublesome when I say you do so many things?"


    "It''s very simple to want me to disappear from this world. Can''t a smart person like you think of a way to make me disappear from this world?"


    On hearing this, the Secretary raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Wen Jing and said, "of course, I have the method, and I will never let the chairman have any doubt."


    "But don''t you think that''s too boring? Sometimes I have to play more to know what''s the most interesting. Now that you are like this, I think it''s really interesting. "


    Wen Jing feels that she has nothing to say, and she knows what the secretary wants to say to her today.


    In addition to Xia Xia''s affairs, he must have nothing else to stimulate her.


    "Miss Wen, are you so uninterested in your good friend''s business? Don''t you want to know what I''ve brought you today? "


    Wen Jing knew what the Secretary said. After all, he didn''t have anything else to say except these words.


    Seeing that Wen Jing doesn''t like it and doesn''t want to pay attention to him, the Secretary feels more angry. He will make this woman collapse to death.


    So he ignored Wen Jing and said to himself, "do you know your friend is still in a coma, and there is no antidote for that poison?"


    "Although you know the top talented doctors, I don''t think it''s of any use at all."


    "has the final say, or is it not your opinionated, but how can you feel that others can''t solve the virus?"


    "Because our people know that your talented doctor has been working on it for more than a week, but still has no clue."


    "But, Miss Wen, I can tell you that I have the antidote for the virus in my hand. Do you want to send it back to your best friend?"


    Haramoto is really not prepared to answer any of the Secretary''s words.But hearing this, she couldn''t help looking up at the secretary.


    "Why, are you interested?"


    Seeing Wen Jing looking at him, the Secretary''s heart was very proud. He felt that he had seen through the woman''s mind.


    "As long as you do as I say now, I will give you the antidote, and I will send you to leave the United States safely, but if you don''t cooperate, I think you will not only fail to get the antidote, but you will even really go to another world from now on."


    Wen Jing listens and frowns, with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "Would you be so kind to help me?"


    Wen Jing doesn''t really have any trust in the Secretary in front of him, because he is not only the person around Mo Shaoze, but also the person of Mo Shaoze''s father.


    And he is also a heinous bastard, for such a person, how can she trust him, will believe that he will really help her?


    "Of course, I know you won''t believe me now. But believe it or not depends on you. If you believe it, you can save your best friend. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind to let me go back to Rongcheng?"


    Wen Jing thought again and again and decided to ask.


    The Secretary''s mind has always been very meticulous, and he has been working step by step, even plotting a lot.


    Now he suddenly said that he would help her, and he would give her the antidote for the virus in Xia Xia. This is not his way of doing things at all.


    So it makes Wen Jing feel that things are not so simple. The secretary must have other ideas.


    "Of course I won''t help you in vain."


    The Secretary said with a smile, but without waiting for Wen Jing to speak, he continued: "after all, there is no free lunch at the end of the day, and there is no pie in the sky for no reason, so I naturally have my consideration, and I have just said that as long as you promise me to do as I say, then you will definitely be safe and go back to Rongcheng to save your best friend. ¡±


    "what conditions do you have?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Wen Jing Ning eyebrows, eyes heavy looking at the Secretary, want to make sure that he said in the end is not true, or do the trap, let her deliberately fall in.


    "Miss Wen, as long as you promise that I will not contact the chairman after I return to Rongcheng, then I will help you."


    After listening to the Secretary''s words, Wen Jing deeply doesn''t believe it, because it can''t be so simple. He won''t let her go.


    Not to mention Mo Shaoze.


    Although he believed that the Secretary had the courage to kill her, it would not be so easy for him to let her go.


    After all, in order to torture her, she deliberately poisoned her food. How could she leave so easily now?


    "Miss Wen, I need to give you two days. Would you like to think more about it?"


    "But I have to remind you that the so-called virus naturally does not just stay in your best friend''s body quietly. It will spread. If you think about it for one more minute, the virus will spread to a place. In two days, I think how can the virus spread to an organ? "


    "So Miss Wen, how long will it take you to tell me, and then I''ll come back and wait for your answer."


    "You''ve never been such a talkative person, and you''re not the one who will help me like that. Your conditions will never be so simple. As long as I don''t show up at moshaoze''s side after I go back, you won''t embarrass me, or even help me leave America and this ghost place. But you''re just like this. Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t make Miss Wen believe me. I just said whether you believe me or not. If you believe it, go back and save your friend. If you don''t believe it, stay here. Anyway, there''s not much time left. "


    In fact, the reason why the Secretary dared to say that, and even said to let Wen Jing go back to Rongcheng, was because he knew that Wen Jing had been infected with this methamphetamine.


    If she doesn''t continue to eat, she may not survive. In that case, it''s nothing to let her go back to Rongcheng.


    And you can also tell the chairman that she escaped by herself. In this way, the chairman will be more angry and angry, and will never want to let her stay with him again.


    In this case, it can be regarded as meeting the plan of my husband.


    Wen Jing thought, in fact, she now feels that her body has reached a certain limit, and she has even made herself more and more decadent now.


    She knew that she had hurt herself, but she never wanted to resist this kind of behavior.


    She now becomes a kind of muddle along and let her time be wasted in this kind of environment.


    But now listen to the Secretary''s words, in fact, she is a little excited.


    No matter whether she can go back or not, and whether what the Secretary said is true or not, she should spell it. If she really succeeds, she can save Xia Xia.


    If it doesn''t succeed, it''s just Mo Shaoze grabbing her back again, even allowing her to leave the world early.


    So she should have accepted the Secretary''s offer, right?


    Wen Jing silently asked his heart, want to let his heart give him an answer.


    "Miss Wen, what I want to tell you today has already been said. I can give you time to think about what you want to do. Tomorrow I will come again at this time."


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Wen Jing looked directly at him and said, "no need. I promise you what you just proposed


    "But when are you going to let me leave? You also said that the longer the virus delays, the more dangerous it will be. So in that case, I think you should arrange for me to leave as soon as possible?"


    "Miss Wen is really a cheerful person. Since you are so cheerful, how can I waste your time?"


    "Miss Wen, you can simply clean up now. I''ll see you off at once."


    Wen Jing is stunned. She knows that the secretary must have had a plan when he said these words, but she didn''t expect that he would be there and send her away today.


    "Why, is Miss Wen not going to leave? Or are you reluctant to leave here? "


    On hearing this, Wen Jing immediately stood up, looked at his secretary and said, "no need. I can go now. I don''t want anything here. "


    "You are really a cheerful person. If you didn''t appear at the wrong time, I think you will be the most enviable couple with the chairman of the board of directors. But the wrong time will result in your life, which is not the same as ours."


    "Miss Wen will cherish her time when she returns to Rongcheng."


    The Secretary later said a lot of things, but Wen Jing didn''t remember a word. She was just in a muddle. According to the car he arranged, the plane left.


    The process is so easy that she even suspects that Mo Shaoze is ready to let her go.


    But when she stood on the land of Rongcheng again, she knew how Mo Shaoze could let her go?¡­¡­


    Although it has been detoxified, Xia Xia really woke up two days later.


    When she is still squinting, she has heard a man around her talking about some small things.


    Listening to that low alcohol husky voice, she felt very safe in her heart.


    Listening to the sound, she felt as if she had not heard it for a century.


    "Xia Xia, Ge Ge has just come to see you. She said that you are still very weak, so maybe you will sleep for another two days. She also said that this is a normal phenomenon. Let me not worry."


    "But I can''t stop worrying, because you''ve been sleeping for a long time. I don''t want you to sleep like this."


    "Xia Xia, you say, am I too bad?"


    "You used to have a lot of heart, now it''s hard to have a rest, but you can''t sleep well, so I''m quarreling with you."


    "Xia Xia, actually I am such a person, I think you sleep too long, I am not happy."


    "But, Xia Xia, it''s time for you to wake up, isn''t it?"


    "By the way, my brother said today that she would try her best to save our little princess."


    "Xia Xia, you set a great example for our little princess, you know?"


    "Our little princess is only six months old, but her vitality is really strong and strong. Doctors who try to save her every day say that it''s incredible for such a small child to have such strong vitality."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, I feel very proud. I believe our baby will not disappoint you and will get better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Xia Xia, you haven''t seen our baby until now. Should you wake up and meet our baby?"


    "Also, Xia Xia, grandma came here again yesterday, because she really couldn''t let you go. And yesterday, grandma told me that when you are ready, I must fulfill one of your wishes."


    "Xia Xia, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "You tell me, I''ll help you finish it, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen tirelessly said over and over again, gently massaging Gu shengxia.


    He believed that he could hear what he was saying now.


    "Xia Xia, I know you''re asleep now, but I just think you can hear what I''m saying, but I think I didn''t do my duty to protect you, so I didn''t want to give any response to you."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll never let anyone hurt you and our baby again."


    Gu shengxia listen, want to shake his head to tell Xi Nianchen, don''t say so.


    When she was awake, she had already said that it was not their fault this time. The fault was that their guard was too weak.


    "To be honest, sometimes I really wish that I was lying in bed at this moment. Looking at you lying like this, I really feel terrible. You are always hurt and sad because of me."


    "I''m a big man, how can I always have no way to make my women happy?"


    "You..."


    Gu shengxia felt more and more distressed. She knew that she was in a coma, but she didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. She just heard Xi Nianchen say that she had been sleeping for two days, so she thought that she had only been in a coma for two days.


    At first, Xi Nianchen didn''t hear Gu shengxia''s voice, but he was still saying it to himself.


    Until Gu shengxia''s voice increased and called his name.


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Very clear three words, but all of a sudden let Xi Nianchen to Lengzheng.


    That simple three words, but like he waited for a lifetime so long time in general, instant feel his heart was finally filled in general.


    But this more than a week of waiting, but let him lose courage, in fact, a big man should not be like this.


    But for more than a week, he basically stayed with Xia Xia day and night. He had the illusion that Xia Xia had woken up more than once, just as he had just called his name.


    However, every time after he wakes up, there is a dream, a dream that makes his heart ache.


    Seeing that he had opened his mouth, but the man didn''t respond. Gu shengxia frowned because the light in the room was too bright. She hadn''t seen the light for more than a week, and she was not used to it.


    But she still wanted to open her eyes, even if it was uncomfortable.


    "Xi Nianchen..."


    After she slowly adapted to the strong light, she slightly tilted her head and saw that the man maintained a low head posture. She just felt that he was massaging her.


    But now it stops.


    "Xi Nianchen."


    She called again.


    But the man has never responded, which makes Gu shengxia puzzled.


    She subconsciously reached out and held Xi Nianchen''s hand.


    Until he felt his hand was held, Xi Nianchen finally reacted.


    "Summer summer?"


    He cried hastily.


    Gu shengxia slowly tick out a smile, but very worried asked: "Xi Nianchen, baby, baby?"


    More than a week ago, before Xia Xia''s coma, she still couldn''t speak, but now she can.


    It must have been more than a week''s rest that made her voice recover.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. Ge Ge is thinking about something. Let''s ask the doctor to examine you first, OK?"


    Xi Nianchen, who had a thorough reaction, waved to the doctor in a hurry and motioned them to come quickly.


    In fact, the doctors inside knew as early as Gu shengxia was about to wake up. After all, they were always paying attention to Gu shengxia''s life.


    But all of a sudden, seeing that Xi Shao didn''t respond, they had to stop first.


    So when Xi Shao waved to them, they came out quickly.


    At the same time, it may be the telepathy between mother and daughter that the baby in the nursery has a reaction for the first time.


    But her reaction also made all the people on the scene feel bitter.


    Especially Ruirui.


    Because Ruirui is just a small move.


    He had asked gege before, could he touch the poor little girl? After gege agreed, he just gently put his hand in, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Because of fear, she is still so small, can he really touch her?If you touch her, will she feel pain?


    Do you feel uncomfortable?


    Ruirui is very worried, so after putting his hand in, he always maintains a ready posture.


    "Ruirui, it doesn''t matter. You can touch her gently. She can feel it."


    "Does she hurt?"


    Listening to Ruirui''s words, jiangge''s heart has always felt sour.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if you gently."


    "Well, I''ll do it gently. I''ll be a little more careful."


    With Jiang gege''s encouragement, Ruirui carefully stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the poor little hand that clenched Chengquan.


    The poor hand is soft, which makes Ruirui not dare to move any more. He even stops for fear that his behavior will hurt him.


    Jiang gege over there, after reading a piece of data, came back to Ruirui and said to him, "it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid of hurting the little wretch."


    "Auntie gege, do you think the poor boy can get better?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge a little pause, just said: "Ruirui Rui, I can tell you the truth now, I am not sure, but I will try my best."


    "Aunt gege, I know I shouldn''t tell you that, because I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, but I still ask you to help the poor. You see, the poor have been going on for such a long time. I''m sure it will get better."


    I''ve heard other doctors say that most of the children born six months earlier can''t survive because they are too young, let alone the children born with virus.


    "Ruirui, I will try my best. I won''t let the poor girl leave you."


    Jiangge now really dare not very confident that she can let the poor live, can live very healthy, because the antidote of the virus is effective for Xia Xia, after all, just like before, Xia Xia''s body has certain antibodies, but the poor is too small, there is nothing at all.


    "Yes, yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Said, Ruirui Rui and his attention back to the poor body, but did not expect the next second, he felt his index finger was caught.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s really like what he thought. The little wretch grabs the finger he just put on her hand.


    He was surprised and excited, but he didn''t dare to make any big moves.


    He can only slightly sideways cry, and then go to see all kinds of data jiangge.


    His voice is very small, probably really afraid to disturb the poor general.


    Jiang gege, who was called, didn''t hear Ruirui''s words, but followed his line of sight and looked at the little wretch in the incubator.


    For a moment, I was surprised by that picture.


    Now the little wretches simply can''t open their eyes, or even know nothing about the outside world.


    But when someone came near, he instinctively stretched out his hand.


    Someone noticed jiangge''s line of sight, so all the people on the scene followed her line of sight to the little wretch in the incubator.


    This symbol of the desire for life really makes all of them feel sad.


    It''s just a six-month-old baby, but he will reach out when his brother comes near.


    Is this the power of affection?


    In fact, before Ruirui Rui, they all put their hands in their hands, because they wanted to feel the baby''s pulse and even fix the simplest instrument.


    But the baby in the incubator has never held her hand like it is now.


    So, is this really the power of family affection?


    Everyone looked at it, as if all of a sudden, everyone was already thinking of something, and they all silently watched the scene in front of us.


    This baby, only six months old, really shocked them too much.


    Of course, the biggest shock is Ruirui.


    Feel the poor little temperature from his fingers a little bit to his heart, all his senses.


    Do you know who he is?


    Do you know he''s her little brother, that''s why you hold his hand?


    Is this responding to him?


    Is this also saying, little brother, I''m struggling with my own destiny, so please don''t give up on me?


    For a long time, until everyone seems to forget where he is at this moment, Ruirui slowly pulls his hand back, and then closes the door of the incubator.


    Then he stood on the side of the incubator, silently looking at the poor, silent.


    But when we are ready to do our own things, we hear Ruirui speak.


    "Dear uncles and aunts, Ruirui is here to beg you. Please do something. The little wretch has just been able to hold my hand, which means that she certainly doesn''t want to give up on her. So Ruirui is here to beg you. Please think more. Please help me protect the little wretch, OK?"


    Ruirui never asked for anything, and he never bowed his head in front of others. But at this time, after he finished speaking, he looked at the people and bowed deeply.


    Poor little just so a grip, really give Ruirui Rui too big shock.


    "Ruirui, all of us will try our best, and we will certainly let the little poor survive. All of us here can feel how much the little poor wants to have close contact with the world, so we will all try our best."


    "Aunt Ge Ge, as well as your uncles and aunts, Ruirui is here to promise you that if my sister can survive, if you can use ruiruirui in the future, ruiruirui will absolutely promise you without any conditions."


    This is the promise of Ruirui.


    Although he is only a five-year-old child in front of the public, his voice and expression make it impossible for the public to ignore him, let alone ignore him.


    "Ruirui, we will all try our best."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruirui stayed in the nursery for a long time, until the doctor here got a call, saying that Xia Xia woke up and Ruirui was going to leave. However, before he went to find his mother, he still stood beside the incubator and told the poor girl.


    "Little pity, you see, I have already told you that mommy is a very strong person. Since childhood, mommy has been my best example, and now Mommy will become your best example."


    "Poor boy, you can hold my fingers today. I hope you can hold them a little more tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, poor thing, you know?"


    "As long as you remember, now we, the whole family are waiting for you, waiting for the day when you wake up well, but we must also take care of our own body, and then open our eyes and look at us, OK?"


    Ruirui knows, he said these little wretches certainly don''t understand, but still want to say, don''t understand doesn''t matter, he will sweet and she said."Little pity, you should work harder now. I''ll go to see Mommy first. I''ll come to see you later."


    Seems to hear Ruirui Rui''s words, the little pity even stares at the lower leg.


    Ruirui looked at, the smile in his eyes is full of doting.


    It is not difficult to see that Ruirui will definitely be a sister in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    In the intensive care unit where Xia Xia is, the doctor gave her another whole body examination. Until the end of the last examination, the doctor said to Xi Nianchen, "Xi Shao, we have just done a comprehensive examination for his wife. There are several examinations that need to wait for the results."


    "Good."


    "Xia Xia, how do you feel now, are you ok?"


    Gu shengxia nodded and gave Xi Nianchen a reassuring smile.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want to see our baby."


    Six big babies, Gu shengxia really don''t know whether he will be sad to leave tears after seeing.


    It''s been more than half a month since her baby left her stomach, but she hasn''t seen it at all.


    As a result, she really felt that she was so disheartened.


    "Xia Xia, I know how you feel now, but shall we wait? Ge Ge and the experts she recruited are now specializing in the study of the virus in poor little people''s bodies. "


    "Isn''t there an antidote? Can''t we? "


    Although the voice has been good, but when speaking, Gu shengxia still feel a little bit hard, but fortunately will not feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Xia Xia, because you are the mother, and you are an adult, so there are antibodies in your body more or less, but the poor girl is not. She doesn''t have any antibodies in her body."


    "Would that be serious? The baby... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Gu shengxia suddenly widened his eyes in fear, and his eyes were filled with tears in an instant.


    Her baby, still so small, is it really necessary?


    "Xia Xia, we shouldn''t give up hope. We should be more confident about our poor family, right?"


    "Our poor family is as strong as you are. Many doctors say that even if a six-month-old child is well kept in the mother''s body, all kinds of problems will accompany his sudden voice, but our baby is different."


    "After she was born, she is still in the incubator. She is very good except when she is hungry."


    "The doctor said that this was something they had never met and it surprised them very much."


    "The doctor also said that the vitality of the baby is really strong, which really surprised them, so we should also believe in the baby more, right?"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t be so negative. I haven''t seen our baby yet, so how can I think so negatively?"


    "Our baby will be good, will insist, I want to believe our baby, I must believe her."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s heart was slightly released.


    After a while, Ruirui was detoxified and came in wearing isolation clothes.


    When seeing Gu shengxia open his eyes, Ruirui still can''t help reddening his eyes.


    Although repeatedly told himself absolutely can''t cry, absolutely can''t let mommy worry, but this moment really can''t help.


    "Ruirui, Mommy''s baby, come to Mommy."


    Gu shengxia saw Ruirui, then stretched out his hand towards him.


    Ruirui didn''t stop for a moment, so he quickly took Gu shengxia''s hand, lowered his head and said over and over again: "Mommy, you finally wake up. It''s good that you''re OK."


    Listen to Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia can also imagine that these days must have scared the child.


    "Ruirui, don''t be sad. Mommy is OK now. Don''t cry. Mommy will be distressed."


    Gu shengxia is full of heartache looking at his son.


    "Mummy, we should be more careful in the future. Ruirui will never let mummy fall into such danger again. Mummy, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Ruiruirui can''t help crying."


    "It doesn''t matter. Cry. Cry out all the worries, fears and fears in your heart. It doesn''t matter. Mommy is with you now, so if ruiruirui is still so afraid, cry out."


    When Gu shengxia hears Ruirui sobbing, he also hopes that he will not cry so easily like a man.


    But when I think of what happened to me, I know that Ruirui must be very worried and afraid these days.


    "Mommy..."


    Finally, Ruirui can''t help crying.


    See ruiruirui cry so sad, Xi Nianchen also finally understand his these days to Ruirui Rui neglect is too much.


    He asked Ruirui and cared.


    But Ruirui always acts like a little adult, always saying nothing.


    But he really believed it.


    Looking at it now, he really went too far.


    Cloud is not what a father should be.


    He felt that he ignored Ruirui too much.


    "Ruirui, it doesn''t matter. Mommy is OK now, and it will never happen again in the future, so don''t feel bad and don''t be afraid, you know?"


    Because Gu shengxia is still lying on the hospital bed, so Ruirui doesn''t dare to rush into her arms, just lying on the hospital bed, Gu shengxia''s hand can just touch his head.


    "Ruirui, it seems that mommy really sleeps too long. That''s why our Ruirui is so worried. Mommy won''t sleep so long in the future, OK?"


    Listening to his mother''s words to pacify himself, Ruirui lies prone, but still with a choking voice, said: "good."


    "Well, did Ruirui cry all his fears? After crying, I''ll be a little man again. "


    "Mommy, I''m a man. I won''t cry like this in the future. I want to protect you, poor man."


    Gu shengxia listened with a smile on his lips.


    "Mm-hmm, our Ruirui is the best and the most masculine. In the future, he will definitely be more perfect than your father. I''m reluctant to give up now. My perfect son will become the pillar of others in the future. Now, mummy feels reluctant to give up."


    "Mommy, I won''t marry any more. I''ll stay with mommy all the time."


    "No, no, no, although I am reluctant to part with you, I still hope my Ruirui can find someone who loves you, just like your father and me.""Mommy."


    It''s really too early to say these words. Ruirui doesn''t think it''s meaningful to say these words now, and it really makes him feel embarrassed.


    "By the way, Mommy, I just came from the poor little girl."


    "Do you know? I just wanted to feel her. But do you know what happened? "


    Gu shengxia is listening very carefully, and Xi Nianchen is also listening very carefully, because today he has not gone to see the poor.


    "I just put my hand on the poor little hand, but I didn''t expect that when I talked to Aunt Ge Ge, the poor little hand held my finger."


    "Mommy, do you think it''s amazing?"


    "I didn''t think of this, and those uncles and aunts who were present at that time were shocked by this scene. The poor little girl was only six months old. She even knew that when her relatives were close, she would hold out her hand."


    Gu shengxia listen, also deeply feel incredible, she now more want to see his poor daughter.


    Originally, she just wanted to ask why she called her sister poor, but now there was no need to ask, because she could fully understand the meaning of the words.


    "Mommy, I think it''s a little pity telling me, let''s not give up on her, she will be very strong to live, so we must give her confidence."


    Xi Nianchen was no less shocked than Gu shengxia.


    He really wants to sigh that his daughter is really good.


    "Mommy, when you get better, you must go to see the poor girl. She is really cute and sensible."


    "Xi Nianchen, I want to see our daughter. It''s been more than half a month. All of you have seen our daughter, but I''m the only one who hasn''t seen her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Xi Nianchen, will you take me? I really want to see our baby now. I really want to


    She wants to give her daughter some courage. Although she knows that her daughter must be working hard to live, she still wants to go in person.


    It was her daughter, after all, and it came out of her stomach.


    If she goes, the baby will feel it.


    "Xi Nianchen, please."


    Said, Gu shengxia''s serious again uncontrolled full of tears.


    Xi Nianchen looked at the more distressed.


    "Xia Xia, shall we wait? When the results you just checked come out, if it''s really OK, shall we go? "


    Ruirui also deeply understands that his mother has just woken up, and the virus has just been solved for a short time. It''s not good to leave the quarantine area at this time.


    "Mommy, we should be good, the little poor is very good. We don''t make any noise every day, and our performance is really good. So Mommy, should you also be a good example to our little poor?"


    Listening to her son''s words, Gu shengxia really didn''t know what to say.


    After all, her son''s tone now really seems to regard her as a sister.


    "But what if I really want to see your sister now?"


    Rui Rui a listen, hurriedly trot to the inside of the room, and then quickly come back.


    He carefully took the mobile phone out of his pocket.


    "Mommy, I just went to ask the doctor uncle. The doctor uncle said that the mobile phone has no radiation to you now, so you can see the poor little girl."


    Gu shengxia listen to, know must be Ruirui Rui sister to shoot down, so now she can see.


    "Mommy, I just told you that when the little wretch grabbed my hand, I carefully photographed it with my mobile phone, so you can see it right away."


    "Really?"


    Gu shengxia''s voice is full of expectations, and some are anxious to see it.


    "Of course it''s true, but I''ve never cheated Mommy, so look, Mommy."


    Ruirui said that he would extend his mobile phone to Gu shengxia''s eyes.


    When Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen saw the small hand holding Ruirui fingers, their inner excitement was even more unspeakable.


    When they listen to Ruirui, it''s a kind of feeling, but now they see it with their own eyes, it''s another kind of feeling.


    When a family of three was talking about the little pity, jiangge, who had already been explained there, also appeared here.


    Gu shengxia was very grateful when he saw Jiang gege.


    Can be thousands of words, to the mouth, can only say "thank you" two words.


    "Xia Xia, please don''t say thank you to me any more. In the past two days, anyone who has something to do with you will say thank you when they see me. You don''t know. I''m afraid to see your family now." Jiangge said with a smile.


    Gu shengxia also smiles when he hears the speech. Naturally, he knows how much time and effort Jiang gege has devoted to her during this period of time. Naturally, he also knows that his relatives must be grateful when they see Ge Ge Ge.


    "Gege, I know you have put a lot of effort and time to save me, but my baby..."


    "Stop, stop, Xia Xia, I know what you want to say, but I don''t want to hide you now. I can only try my best. I will try my best to find a way."


    "Gege, is my sister in a bad condition now?"


    Jiangge shook his head, said: "no, on the contrary, now the situation of the poor is very stable, so stable that we have no way to start. After we put the antidote into the poor''s body, we found that there is no effect at all."


    "It''s like the poor little body can produce antibodies by itself. We know that a baby only six months old, how can it have antibodies?"


    "But it''s amazing that the virus we detected in the poor girl''s body before is still in that position, motionless, as if she could be controlled by herself."


    "Gege, are you talking too much?"


    Gu shengxia listen, how all feel some can''t.


    "You see, I know you won''t believe me when I tell you the truth, but it doesn''t matter. In more than a week, it will be seven months for me."


    "We''ll see then."


    "When?"


    "Rest assured, we will not relax our vigilance during this period of time. We will always pay attention to the poor physical changes. Once there are abnormalities, we will find a solution in the fastest time."


    But now what jiangge is most afraid of is that the virus will only be calm for a while, and it will break out in a certain period of time, which he has been afraid of.But I also hope that this possibility will not happen at all.


    "Gege, I believe you, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Xia Xia, I will try my best."


    It didn''t take long for everyone to know that Xia Xia woke up, but because she was still in intensive care unit, she could only go in one or two at a time.


    Of course, everyone is very happy.


    After all, after they worried about it for more than half a month, Xia Xia finally got well.


    At this time in the ward is the old lady, Xi Dong and Xi Nianchen.


    After knowing that all the people were coming, Ruirui went to the poor little side.


    But I didn''t expect to see Mo Huan and Mo Rong here.


    He immediately some puzzled asked: "grandma, my mother has awakened, why are you here, do not see my mother?"


    Hearing this, Mo Rong''s hand shook violently, and then he said, "no, I just thought that there must be a lot of people who want to see your mommy at this time, so I''ll take a look at the poor girl first."


    "Ruirui, did you do well today?"


    Ruirui said it immediately after listening to it, and showed off the small screen shot in his mobile phone to them.


    "You see, the little wretch is really serious and strong. I believe the little wretch will get better."


    Wen Yan, Mo Rong also said: "yes, it''s only six months old. I already know that I''ll catch you when you''re near, and so on. It will be better."


    "Maybe that''s why the poor girl is telling you that she''s very strong and alive, and I hope we don''t give up on her."


    On hearing Mo Huan''s words, Ruirui was excited.


    "Uncle, what you said is very good. I knew that your idea would be the same as mine. I also believe that the poor little girl, holding my finger so tightly, must be trying to tell me that she is working hard, and I hope we all don''t give up on her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    "So small little wretchedness, all so cherish life, we should cherish our life well, don''t you think, little uncle?"


    Mo Huan heard Ruirui''s words. Although he didn''t know why he said it to him, he nodded and said, "yes, we should all cherish our lives more."


    Mo Huan looks at Ruirui and always feels that there is something in his words just now, but thinking about him, even his mother doesn''t know. How can Ruirui know? "


    After thinking about it, I feel that I think too much.


    "Ruirui, how is your mommy looking now, OK?"


    Mo Huan changed the topic, Ruirui did not continue.


    He nodded and said, "my mom couldn''t speak when she was in a coma. Now she wakes up. Maybe she has a rest these days, so she can speak."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but it''s not so fast. When you go to see my mommy, you must be patient when you listen to her."


    "Don''t worry, we will."


    Ruirui finds that her grandmother seems to be nervous.


    The more he thought about it, the more he comforted him and said, "grandma, I know that when you see my mom now, you must feel very complicated."


    "I also know that you must have a lot of things in mind, but I think after so many things, if you really want to tell my mommy about those things, my mommy will also want to open up."


    "But, grandma, little uncle, when I was in England, my father and I didn''t want you to say it. We were afraid that it would affect my mother''s mood. Although everything is settled now, I still want to ask grandma and little uncle not to say anything now."


    "Because of the poor boy."


    Even without ruiruirui, Mo Huan and Mo Rong know that this is definitely not the time for them to say something.


    Even more, Morron wanted to stop talking.


    What''s the use of telling Xia Xia now?


    It''s just one more sad person.


    But she really wanted to recognize her daughter and let her daughter rely on herself.


    Even though she knows that Xia Xia has grown up and no longer needs to rely on anyone to live a good life, she still wants to be a mother and let her daughter depend on herself.


    Even when you are upset, talk to her.


    "Ruirui, you say, if I choose to bury the things that happened in those years, and don''t tell your mommy, OK?"


    Hearing Mo Rong''s words, Ruirui is still stunned for a long time.


    "Grandma, I don''t know if you have this idea all of a sudden, or if it took a long time to say these words, but what I want to tell you is, grandma, I hope you can think about it clearly."


    "In fact, even if you choose to tell me all the things that happened in those years, Mommy, now my father and I will not stop you, just hope that we can have another period of time."


    "If you really want to say that you don''t have to tell my mom, then I can tell you that I''m very happy."


    "It''s just that my mother taught me and told me that I can''t be so selfish, that I can''t feel better by myself, and that I don''t care about others."


    Smell speech, Mo Rong slowly a smile, said: "Ruirui Rui, your mommy is really a very qualified mother, will your education is very good."


    "That''s for sure. My mom is the best in the world."


    "But, grandma, I think if nothing happened in those years, you would be a mother who made my mother so proud."


    As soon as Ruirui finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment. He immediately changed his words and said, "no, grandma, I just said it wrong."


    "Because you are like a mother who makes my mother very proud, and you will definitely be proud."


    "What''s more, grandma, you don''t educate your little uncle so well. Then my mommy will only be better. Who can make my mommy so excellent in essence?"


    If you want to praise your mummy, Ruirui will definitely be the best one in the world.


    "You little devil, is your mommy that good?"


    Mo Huan narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "That''s a must. My mom is the best and the best at any time."


    "Come on, you''ll learn to praise your mother like this now. When you have a wife, do you plan to praise your mother like this?"


    "My wife will praise me."


    Because today his mother woke up, and the little poor gave him the most direct feeling, so Ruirui''s mood was also better.


    "Little uncle, grandma, you go to see my mommy. I haven''t told my mommy that you are here. I was just too excited.""But if my mom sees you show up, she will be very happy."


    "Ruirui, do you think your mother will really be happy to see me?"


    Mo Rong is really nervous at this time.


    When she just returned home, she only knew that something had happened to Xia Xia, but she didn''t think about it at all. She was just worried.


    But now that Xia Xia is OK, she is more nervous than before.


    "Mom, believe me, Xia Xia will be very happy to see you."


    "Mo Huan, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Can''t help what, Mo Huan doesn''t need to ask.


    Because he knows.


    "Seriously, I''m really afraid that I can''t help it. I''ll worry that I''ll say it. I''ll worry that when I see Xia Xia, I''ll tell her that I''m her mother and how incompetent she is."


    "Grandma, I always think you are a very calm person, and I always think that no matter what the situation, you can deal with it freely. I even think that when you see my mom, you will be as calm as when you were in England."


    "But it turns out, grandma, you are really nervous. I don''t know you enough, grandma."


    "Ruirui, this is the power of family affection."


    Mo Huan looked at Ruirui and said very seriously.


    Ruirui smiles and continues: "grandma, it doesn''t matter if you tell mommy that you are her Mommy. Really, I support you."


    "Really?"


    Ruirui nodded and continued: "well, I also hope that my mommy can have a mommy who loves her like she loves me so much."


    In fact, Ruirui didn''t intend to say the following words, and he never thought about it.


    But now I think it doesn''t matter to say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    So he said: "grandma, since I can remember things, I know that people who take care of my mother are really bad to me. My mother seldom takes me to take care of her family."


    "The only two times I remember were really bad things. The family man was really bad to my mother. He asked my mother for money every time. Although he was behind my back every time, I just knew."


    "And he had done such bad things to my mother, but he didn''t know how to repent at all, and even what conscience was. My grandmother, in fact, was good to my mother."


    "It''s just that I love the person who takes care of my family too much. That''s why I know that person is bullying my mommy. She just holds me away every time and doesn''t dare to say a word to the person who bullies my mommy."


    "At the beginning, I really didn''t understand why."


    "But later my mother told me that Grandma had no choice, and that we should understand her."


    "So, I always feel that my mom really doesn''t feel much family affection. I don''t know what kind of life my mom spent looking after her family before she came to Xi''s house, but I just hope what I saw was terrible."


    "So now I really hope that my mom can have a mom who loves her very much."


    "Ruirui, I won''t let go of the family."


    Ruirui shook his head and said: "grandma, I can understand what kind of mood you feel after hearing what I said, but I also tell you that you want to be good to the person who takes care of your family, but don''t move grandma who takes care of your family."


    "She raised my mommy after all."


    Listening to Ruirui''s words, Mo Rong only feels more uncomfortable in his heart, and knows that he regrets not finding Xia earlier.


    "Grandma, don''t feel so bad, because my mom is living a good life now, because there is daddy, me, and our poor family."


    "Now that I have grandma, you and my little uncle, Mommy will be more happy."


    Mo Huan also went to Mo Rong''s side, put his hands on his mother''s shoulders, and comforted his mother with a very gentle voice.


    "Mom, although Xia Xia has been living a bad life in Gu''s home for so many years, Ruirui is right. Now Xia Xia has so many people who care about her that she won''t be hurt any more."


    "We should be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady and Xi Dong came out, they happened to meet Mo Huan and Mo Rong. They were facing each other.


    Mo Huan, as a junior, still needs to say hello first.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi."


    The old lady and Xi Dong smell speech, looked at him, then said: "Hello, do you come to see Xia Xia?"


    Mo Huan looked at his mother, nodded and said politely, "yes, I''ve been waiting for Xia Xia to wake up. Now I finally wake up."


    "Well, yes, at last, I don''t have to worry so much."


    The old lady nodded.


    She knew that Mo Rong was still angry when he talked to her now, so she would not force her to speak. When she was really relieved, it would be better.


    But when Xi Dong saw Mo Rong, he always felt that he couldn''t face it.


    Mo Rong can''t let go of what happened in those years, but he doesn''t know how to face her at this time.


    Mo Rong himself knows that it is not a wise decision to go on like this.


    Especially after the acquaintance with Xia Xia, it may only make both sides of Xia and Xia in a dilemma.


    It''s just that she needs a little more time now.


    A little more time, so that she can think about it, is not really the things of that year should be put down.


    It''s just that he still doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, she has no way to say hello to the two people in front of her, or even talk and laugh.


    Mo Huan then said: "we have been waiting for Xia Xia for a long time, so let''s go to see Xia Xia first. If we have a chance in the future, we can sit down and talk."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong and the old lady nodded one after another, but the old lady also said, "OK. If we have a chance in the future, our family will sit down and have a good chat. "


    Four people did not say anything more, Mo Huan and Mo Rong entered the intensive care unit.


    Just after the two of them went in, the old lady and Xi Dong were ready to go to see the little poor, and they saw Zhou Yao running towards them in a hurry.


    On arriving at the old lady, Zhou Yao was very worried and anxiously asked, "old lady, what happened to Xia Xia? Why is there no one at home to inform me of such a big matter? "


    The old lady reached out and patted Zhou Yao on the shoulder placidly. Then she said, "don''t worry, Xia Xia is OK now. And it''s going to be moving from intensive care to general care soon. "


    "No, what happened? Why did I leave well. That''s what happens when you pay more attention to time? ""It''s all right. It''s a long story. But you can go to see Xia Xia later. She''s all right now. "


    "I really shouldn''t have left Xia Xia. I should be with her all the time. That would never happen. "


    "Old lady, why did I listen to Xia Xia''s words and go out to play, but I didn''t accompany her at the most critical time?"


    "I know that at this time, Xia Xia needs to be accompanied most, but I left. You said, "I''m really incompetent as a mother."


    "All right. Don''t say that. Now basically everyone will take all the responsibility for this accident to himself. So you don''t have to say that now, not to mention that Xia Xia is OK now. "


    Suddenly, Zhou Yao seemed to think of something and asked with uncertain worry: "old lady, that Xia Xia''s baby Can we keep it? " In fact, Zhou Yao''s heart is very clear, just a six-month-old child, want to keep really difficult. What''s more, a child who is injured in the mother''s body is less likely to survive.


    But she was still hoping that God could pity the child and let her see the prosperous world.


    "We don''t know about the baby yet, but it''s said that it''s not bad. Don''t worry too much. Gege is trying to find a way."


    The old lady said placidly.


    "Old lady, what do you mean by that? Why does this happen all of a sudden? How could Xiao Hong do such a thing? "


    Hearing Zhou Yao''s words, the old lady raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "how do you know about Xia Xia? Did you call home?"


    "Yes, I called my family several times, but it was not Xia Xia who received each time. Later, it was Zhang''s mother who answered. She had been prevaricating on the phone all the time. I asked again and again, and then told me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "Old lady, you should have told me earlier, and I could have come back earlier. Otherwise, I really feel sorry now."


    "When Xia Xia is suffering, I''m wandering outside. This..."


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Looking at Zhou Yao like this, the old lady thought of the person behind Xiao Hong''s story. She could not help but sigh in her heart.


    What''s it all about when you''re constantly looking forward to it?


    Although behind Gu Zheng, ah Chen said that there are other people, but in any case, this matter is closely related to him, and he will never let go of it when settling accounts later.


    "Old lady, are you going back?"


    Zhou Yao asked suddenly.


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t speak, Xi Dong said, "no, we''re going to have a look at the baby now. Ruirui is there now."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll go to see Xia Xia first. After seeing Xia Xia, I''ll go to see you."


    Hearing Zhou Yao''s words, the old lady reacted. She quickly said, "Zhou Yao, please accompany us to have a look at the baby. There are people here in Xia Xia, and you can''t get in now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here. When the people inside come out, I''ll have a look at Xia Xia. I have to make sure that she''s really OK before I can rest assured."


    The reason why the old lady didn''t want to let Zhou Yao go now is because she was afraid that Zhou Yao and Mo Rong would run into each other.


    Mo Rong may also consider that she is an elder, but Zhou Yao is not.


    She thought that now Mo Rong must have known how Xia Xia lived in Gu''s family.


    Although Zhou Yao never bullied Xia Xia, she never defended Gu Zheng when he beat and scolded him.


    From this point of view, Mo Rong will not easily spare Zhou Yao.


    Now Xia Xia''s body is still very weak, she tries not to let them meet, which can be regarded as a kind of protection for Zhou Yao.


    Seeing the old lady''s silence, Zhou Yao''s heart thumped.


    Then he was very careful and full of uncertainty and asked, "is she coming?"


    The old lady heard what Zhou Yao said, but you didn''t deny it. It''s true. Denying it will only make her think more.


    Seeing the old lady''s confirmation, she was worried and asked what she was most afraid of.


    "Old lady, did Xia Xia already know that I was not her biological mother?"


    "In that case, does Xia Xia not want to see me at all?"


    "Old lady, I..."


    Listening to Zhou Yao''s words, the old lady immediately reached out and interrupted her, saying, "don''t think about it. What did I say?"


    "I haven''t said anything now. Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Xia Xia still doesn''t know anything, although Mo Rong has been here for more than a week, but Xia Xia has been in a coma and just woke up today, and you can rest assured for the time being that Mo Rong won''t say it for Xia Xia Xia''s health."


    "Is it?"


    Even hearing the old lady say so, Zhou Yao''s heart is still very uneasy.


    She felt that Xia Xia''s biological mother finally appeared, and she was better than herself, and even so powerful, and she never defended her even when she was wronged.


    Such a contrast, summer summer is certainly not willing to recognize her.


    "Zhou Yao, Xia Xia grew up next to you. I think you should know her best. Even if she really recognized her biological mother, she would never treat you badly, so don''t think about it now"


    "now I don''t let you in, just to avoid embarrassment and unnecessary things."


    Xi Dong seldom takes the initiative to explain.


    "Yes, in a word, don''t think about it now. Xia Xia is not such a child. Since you are living with us now, how can Xia Xia ignore you?"


    "So don''t think about it."


    Two people around and she said, let her never think, but this can''t help.


    "I''m very flustered now. I''m afraid Xia Xia won''t want to recognize my mother after knowing what happened in those years. Old lady, although I know Xia Xia won''t do without me, I can''t accept it as soon as I think that Xia Xia may be angry."


    "You, ah, just love to think like this. Xia Xia wanted you to go out for a walk, but also wanted you to relax and open your eyes to some things."


    "Let''s go to see the baby for a while. You can go to see Xia Xia after they leave."


    Zhou Yao thinks that she still doesn''t know how to face Mo Rong, so she doesn''t say anything about the old lady. She follows Xi Dong and her husband and goes to see the baby first.And now in the intensive care unit.


    Because as soon as they came in, this is not a small room, it was very strange.


    Mo Huan couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with a smile, "Xia Xia, you''re finally better now. You''re scared to death every minute."


    Seeing Mo Huan and Mo Rong appear, Gu shengxia is still shocked, because he didn''t expect them to come.


    Even if Mo Huan wanted to ease the atmosphere, she didn''t respond.


    Until Xi Nianchen''s low words, in her ear, quietly explained: "Xia Xia, Mo Huan, they came more than a week ago, that''s the day you were in a coma."


    "Ah?"


    Gu shengxia felt even more shocked.


    "Xia Xia, your expression will make me feel that after you know that we are here with you for more than a week, you seem very shocked. Of course, are you a little moved?"


    It can be seen that Mo Huan is really trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Looking at it, Gu shengxia couldn''t help smiling and said, "thank you very much. I was really shocked when I saw you appear, because I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Tut Tut, at the beginning, I thought the affectation between us was very good, but now you say that, it really hurts my heart."


    "That''s enough for you."


    "But thank you very much for coming to see me."


    Xia Xia said, and found that since Mo Rong came in, she just looked at her, but never said a word.


    She couldn''t help but pause in her heart. Then she looked at Mo Rong and said, "teacher, please sit down."


    Gu shengxia a mouth, Mo Rongcai reaction.


    Mo Huan quickly helped his mother to the other side of Gu shengxia''s bed, and then said, "Mom, Xia Xia has said that you should sit down first."


    "I know you must be very worried about Xia Xia now, but you see Xia Xia looks much better than yesterday. Don''t worry."


    "How are you feeling now, Xia Xia?"


    after a long pause, Mo Rong opened his mouth.


    "Teacher, I feel very good now. Ge Ge told me that I just need to have a rest and I will be fine. Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I didn''t expect that this incident would disturb you."


    "Xia Xia, don''t say that. You''ve had such a big thing. How can I not come to see you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Although the two of them are masters and apprentices now, their feelings are very strong only when they were in England. After she returned home, there was little contact between them.


    Even if she sometimes sends a text message to greet her, she always feels that their relationship is not good enough to let someone accompany her for more than a week, right?


    "Xia Xia, don''t forget that you are my mother''s disciple. If something happens to you, what can you do with my mother''s craftsmanship?"


    "You must be careful in the future, or my mother will be scared to death by you."


    "In other words, Xia Xia, have you forgotten that you are my mother''s Apprentice?"


    Gu shengxia listen to, really can''t help but said: "you are really enough, my memory is so bad?"


    "Teacher, I''m really sorry, such a thing should not let you worry as an elder, I''m sorry."


    "Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are well now, the rest doesn''t matter."


    "By the way, teacher, I remember when I was in the UK, you said that you had not returned to China for a long time. This time, you can stay here for more days. When I get well, I can take you for a walk. You will think our own country is very good."


    Smell speech, Mo Rong suddenly some excited voice said: "good, I come back this time, originally did not plan to go back in a short time."


    "Taking advantage of this time, we can also cultivate our feelings."


    I don''t know why, when I was in England, the feeling that I couldn''t say came out suddenly at this time.


    "Well, I can take you to have a good look then."


    Mo Rong looked at Gu shengxia''s pale face, always with that barely show smile, her heart is constantly bleeding, she loves, also want to hold her.


    This is her hard-earned daughter.


    In the end, Mo Rong really doesn''t want Gu shengxia to show her smile for her, just to let her not worry, she took the lead to leave.


    "Xia Xia, you just woke up today. I won''t disturb you. You should have a good rest first."


    "Well, the teacher should go back and have a good rest. I''m fine here. Don''t worry."


    Mo Rongwei smiles, nods to her and says, "OK."


    I don''t know why. From the beginning, Gu shengxia always felt that Mo Rong looked at her strangely, but for a moment, he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Xia Xia, you have a good rest. My mother and I will leave first. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    Mo Huan said with a smile.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Mo Huan didn''t come to see Xia Xia the next day, because all his disguise and persistence were directly placed in front of everyone at night.


    It''s just that all the people chose to hide this from Xia Xia.


    As soon as they left, Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Nianchen, do you think the teacher''s eyes are strange when he looks at me?"


    Xi Nianchen took a massage for Gu shengxia on his hand. After a while, he said slowly, "no? Why do you think it''s strange?


    Gu shengxia shook his head slightly when he heard the speech, and the puzzled look in his eyes became more prominent.


    "I don''t know why I feel strange. Anyway, I feel strange. When I was in England, I felt as if I wanted to say something to me, but I was always reluctant to say it at that time."


    "Do you think the teacher regretted that he had asked me to be an apprentice, so he didn''t know what to tell me?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about it. She has never accepted anyone as an apprentice. You are her first and last Apprentice. This is what she announced in front of everyone, so don''t think about it."


    "Maybe you just wake up and feel wrong?"


    "As far as I know, Mo Rong is not a person who will impulsively make any decisions, so I always feel that what you just feel is wrong, and I also think she is very good to you."


    There is nothing wrong with what Xi Nianchen said, and she can feel it herself.


    "Xia Xia, the doctor also said that you still need a lot of rest, so don''t think about it, and have a good sleep?"


    Gu shengxia immediately frowned and said, "Xi Nianchen, the doctor has let me see people now, so now you go to ask the doctor, let me see my sister, OK?"


    "I can''t see my sister. I really can''t feel at ease. Really, even if I look at the door, I can''t let me in. Please, OK?"


    "Xia Xia, now all people come here, they need repeated disinfection to see you. Now you need to observe carefully in a sterile environment.""Ruirui is at her sister''s side now. The doctor will check you later. If you can, Ruirui and I will open a video to let you see her, OK?"


    "Are you serious?"


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia''s face slowly smile. Of course, her heart is more worried, but now she is satisfied to see her sister.


    "Xi Nianchen, you said that her younger sister is still so young. Can she really survive?"


    Gu shengxia looks at the white ceiling and can''t help worrying.


    Although she knew that she should believe in her daughter and sister, she was only six months old. The more she thought about it, the more scared she felt.


    "Xia Xia, no matter what happens, I will always be with you, and Ruirui will always be with you, so believe us."


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I know, I know everything, does not mean that I will not accept such a result, you will not accept it."


    "Xia Xia, don''t think about so many things now. We should believe in Ge Ge. Of course, we should also believe in our younger sister. She has persisted for such a long time. Now that Ge Ge has rescued you, my younger sister will be inspired."


    "Moreover, ruiruirui has always been with her sister. I believe our children will not disappoint those who care about her, and my sister will never be an exception."


    Gu shengxia hears the speech, nods, in the heart is also clear.


    "Now I only hope that God can really care for me once. I hope all my good luck can be given to my daughter now. I hope my daughter can live a healthy life. I have only a little requirement."


    With that, the tears in Gu shengxia''s eyes still flow out uncontrollably. The more she lets herself believe her sister, the more worried she will be. What''s more, she hasn''t seen her sister yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Xia Xia, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK."


    Xi Nianchen tightly holds Xia Xia''s hand and gives her the strongest strength.


    "By the way, Xi Nianchen, you haven''t told me what''s going on, why did I suddenly do this? Before, I always felt that my body was very good. How could I suddenly get poisoned, even lead to my sister''s poisoning and premature delivery? "


    Now calm down, Xia Xia finally thought that he should ask about the background of this matter.


    "Xia Xia, have you forgotten?"


    "Well?"


    Gu shengxia puzzled looking at Xi Nianchen, don''t know what he just said.


    Xi Nianchen''s heart is thinking, it doesn''t matter, now also can say again, and then transfer Xia Xia''s attention, so she won''t always want to see her sister.


    So Xi Nianchen shook his head and said to Xia Xia, "it''s nothing. Xia Xia, I can tell you everything once, but you must keep a peaceful mind. Do you know?"


    "If you can''t do it, we''ll wait until you get better, and then we''ll talk about it, OK?"


    "No, I need to know now, what I have to know, I just want to know what''s going on. I can''t swallow it."


    Gu shengxia felt uncomfortable.


    She must know who did this to her.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want you to tell me who did these things and why did you do this to me?"


    "Even if you really hate me, just come to me alone. Why do you want to hurt my sister? My sister is just a baby in my stomach. What''s wrong with her?"


    With that, Xia Xia''s mood began to get a little excited.


    Xi Nianchen quickly appeased and said: "Xia Xia, calm down. I was already dealing with this matter when you were in a coma. Don''t worry. I hurt you and my sister. No matter who this person is, I won''t let her go."


    Hear Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia suddenly sensitive to what.


    So she looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "tell me, do we all know him?"


    "Xia Xia, are you sure your current mood will allow me to tell you who that person is? Now you''ve become very excited, if so... "


    Without waiting for Xi Nianchen to finish speaking, Gu shengxia''s mood became more excited.


    "Xi Nianchen, I just want to know who that person is. Don''t tell me that now. I have to know who that person is."


    Gu shengxia is really angry this time.


    Xi Nianchen looked at it and thought that if he told Xia Xia, Xia Xia would not be able to calm down. So he held Gu shengxia''s hand tightly again.


    The beginning said over and over again: "Xia Xia, this matter, hurt you a series of all the people, I have never thought to cover up, also have never thought to let them go." ,


    "I know your heart is very angry now, and also very angry, but like your body now, you tell me, besides being angry, what else can you do now?"


    "Xia Xia, I can understand your mood."


    "What they hurt is not only their sister, but also you. This is the biggest mistake in their life. I once told people all over the world that no matter what they do, they can come to me, but they can never hurt you. Otherwise, I don''t mind dying with people all over the world."


    "This time they should never step on my bottom line, so I won''t let them go."


    "I''m in control of all the people. If you really want to stab those who hurt you and your sister, I can not do it for the time being. I can wait for you to get better, and then let you stab those people in person, OK?"


    "Xia Xia, speaking of this, I think your heart has probably guessed who it is. In that case, I can seriously tell you that Zhao Ya is the real killer behind this incident, and the person who did it is Gu Zheng."


    "I can tell you everything you want to know, but you have to calm down now."


    When speaking, Xi Nianchen is really holding Gu shengxia''s hand tightly. He can feel how angry Xia Xia is and how tight her hand is after hearing his words.


    "Why? Why did she do that? Why? "


    "Why can she be so cruel, even if she really hates me, but my sister is innocent. They can''t do this. I don''t want this to happen. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning."


    Now Gu shengxia is really more and more angry, and also more and more uncomfortable.


    But this kind of thing, no matter who it is put on, is simply unable to accept.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t let them go."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know? I always know that Gu Zheng is a heartless person. Even when I was a child, I tried my best to perform better and get his praise, but I always know that in his heart, he never regarded me as his daughter. ""Xi Nianchen, did he do it because of money this time?"


    Xi Nianchen listened and was silent for a while before nodding slowly.


    As soon as Xia Xia heard it, she immediately gave a cold smile and said, "you see, I know. I really shouldn''t have just let it go. I know that he will definitely be a heartless and heartless man, but I still think that no matter how bad he is, he will always be my father."


    "However, I think so, but he never regards me as his daughter. Xi Nianchen, do you think that I have failed in my life, and that I should have such a father


    Listen to Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen''s brow is tight wrinkly, the hand consciousness clenches tightly, the facial expression also becomes more serious.


    "Xia Xia, that kind of person doesn''t deserve you to talk about him. When you''re ready, I''ll leave him to you to deal with personally. Don''t worry about the consequences. I''ll take care of everything."


    "He is more unworthy of what you think of him."


    "Xia Xia, I didn''t have time to participate in your past. That''s why I hurt you so much. But now I won''t, I will never hurt you any more."


    "Xia Xia, you have me in the future, and I will be the absolute existence in your life. You don''t need to think about him at all, let alone put him in any position in your heart, even in the corner, because all you can think about is me."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are so overbearing."


    Listen, Gu shengxia''s heart seems to be less angry because of his words.


    Although she was still gnashing her teeth, she felt more comfortable and happy in her heart.


    Because their men give themselves the most reassuring protection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    This time, Xi Nianchen was really scared.


    "Xi Nianchen, I can understand why Zhao Ya wants to harm me, but I really can''t understand why Gu Zheng can be so heartless at such a time. Do you think he just needs money?"


    "Xia Xia, Zhao Ya will do this thing because I neglected to monitor her. I think she won''t want to do anything to you after Dusi disappears, because she hasn''t the courage to make me angry completely."


    "Xi Nianchen, what will you do?"


    Gu shengxia knows more or less about Xi Nianchen''s biological mother, but after all, Xi Nianchen grew up beside her, which is sentimental anyway.


    "And you?"


    "Xia Xia, do you feel that we are quite similar, so that''s why we are made in heaven?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I mean seriously. If I leave this matter to you, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and said.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to hide you. I don''t mind that you see my darkest side now, but now I really don''t know how to deal with them. I even want to kill them directly, but I think it''s too cheap for them."


    "Xi Nianchen, I understand the anger in my heart and the hatred in your heart."


    "So I won''t spare them."


    Gu shengxia''s coldness is something Xi Nianchen has never seen before, but he can understand.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I support it."


    As soon as his words came to an end, he saw Zhou Yao coming in suddenly.


    "Xia Xia, how are you now? Are you ok?"


    As soon as Zhou Yao goes in, she sees Gu shengxia lying on the hospital bed and tears come out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Ruirui comes to the hospital, he goes to see the poor girl first, and then goes to the intensive care unit to see his mother. It''s not that he doesn''t have his own mother in his heart, but that he knows that his grandmother and grandfather are gone. Naturally, they have something to say about their adults. Although he also knows it, maybe they can''t let go if he is present.


    Therefore, he consciously waited for his grandmother and grandfather to come out before he came in.


    "Mommy, are you in a bad mood? I''ve just gone to see little cute. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. "


    "How come it''s nothing?"


    "Mommy, I know you''re worried about the virus in the poor girl''s body, but now aunt gerg is doing her best."


    "Ruirui, Mommy really wants to see her sister now. I''ve been awake for such a long time, but I haven''t seen her. Mommy''s heart is really uncomfortable now."


    "Mommy, it''s only two days since you woke up, so don''t think so."


    "I remember my dad just told me that the doctor said that mommy, you still have to stay in intensive care for a week. Only in this way can you avoid contacting some unsafe factors outside."


    "Mommy, you can bear it again. When this week is over, you will be OK. Mommy, aunt gege is really trying to help the poor girl.


    "Of course I know about this. Your aunt gege won''t worry me, so she hasn''t come to see me these two days."


    "Mommy, why don''t you do this? I''ll talk to you now, so that you can relax and don''t strain your spirit so much."


    Hearing his son''s words, Gu shengxia suddenly asked, "Ruirui, do you already know everything that happened?"


    Ruirui, you nod your head, then hold your mother''s hand, look at her and say it seriously, "when I just knew about it, I found it hard to accept it. After all, people can''t be so heartless."


    "Because Mommy, you always tell me that a lot of times, if we can do good for bad, it''s better. Mommy, you also said that there should be more love in this world, so that everyone''s living environment will become better."


    "But Mommy, what happened to us recently makes me unable to believe the things you told me before."


    "Ruirui, you can''t think like this. After all, most people don''t do this kind of thing. Only a few people can do this kind of thing, right?"


    Just when he suddenly heard what Ruirui said, Gu shengxia''s hand suddenly clattered.


    Although Ruirui is smart and has his own ideas, he is only five years old after all.


    A lot of things around him will have a great impact on his growth and acceptance of the world environment.


    So she must not let the recent events change Ruirui''s view of the world.


    "Mommy, but..."


    Without waiting for ruiruirui to finish, Gu shengxia took Ruirui''s hand with his backhand and patted it gently. His eyes were full of love and said, "ruiruirui, you can''t deny the whole world just because what happened to us, can''t you?""Ruirui, Mommy often tells you how beautiful the world is and how much we enjoy it. What Mommy says is right."


    "Although there are many unexpected things in this world that suddenly come to us, we can''t feel that there is only negative energy in this world."


    "Mommy, I think we can''t be less defensive to people, especially to strangers. Even if we are good to them, even if they are good to us, we can''t trust him in an all-round way."


    This is the conclusion made by Ruirui about Xiaohong.


    "Ruirui, you''re right. We should be vigilant, but not all people will do such things. I think if someone didn''t threaten Xiaohong, she would not do such things to hurt others."


    "It''s no one else, mummy. You are the one who hurt Xiaohong. You can''t speak for her like this. Although she is threatened, she still does it, hurts you and the poor little girl. Just for this, I won''t spare her."


    Yes, even if Xiaohong has all kinds of helplessness, she has done something to hurt them.


    "Mommy, I''m very angry. You are usually so kind to your servants, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It really shocked me."


    As a result, Ruirui feels that no matter what kind of people he faces in the future, he must keep a defensive attitude.


    You can''t really trust someone unconditionally.


    "Ruirui, vigilance is a good thing. We should learn to be smart and understand people''s heart."


    "Of course, for the people who work around us in the future, Mommy will carefully observe. But Ruirui, you can''t keep a defensive attitude towards all the people working around you, so you will really feel tired. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "Ruirui, Mommy is not as tired as you are."


    "We should have something, but we can''t be so defensive to everyone around us, can we?"


    "For people, we should look at them carefully and understand them seriously."


    "Mommy, do you want to tell me that the world is still beautiful?"


    When such a thing happened, Ruirui really didn''t expect that her mother could still believe in the beauty of the world.


    "Yes, we can''t deny the world because of the few people who have done harm to us. Mommy always believes that there are still good people in the world."


    "Mommy also hopes that Ruirui can think so."


    "Ruirui, in fact, there are no bad people in the world. Those people just think too much for themselves. They want to get everything they want, and then they will hurt others."


    "But such a person is not worth being forgiven."


    "Mommy, I see what you mean."


    "Mm-hmm, I knew that my ruiruirui was very smart. I didn''t need to say a lot about what Mommy said, so Ruirui could understand it."


    "By the way, Ruirui, what are you going to say just now to let mommy change my worry?"


    Speaking of this, Ruirui thought of what uncle Zhou told him at the door that day.


    At that time, when he heard it, he really thought it was incredible. He didn''t expect that his father could do such a thing. It was really amazing.


    So he told his mother everything Zhou Lijiang told him.


    After Gu shengxia heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Mommy, do you think it''s incredible? You know what? When I first heard what uncle Zhou said, I was totally stupid. "


    "Now I really believe that my father loves you very much."


    "What do you say, huh?"


    When he heard his son say that he believed his father loved him so much, Gu shengxia felt very satisfied. So when he asked questions, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "To tell you the truth, it really surprised me that your father was willing to sacrifice his beauty for me. If you put it in the past, your father would never have done such a thing."


    Ruirui suddenly nods and agrees.


    "So, Mommy, it''s enough to prove that Daddy really loves you very much. If he doesn''t want to know who is behind the scenes, he will never let himself talk to such a woman, or even use his charm to induce others. How worried is daddy?"


    Gu shengxia''s heart is warm.


    "Mommy, you and daddy must be good and happy every day. I also believe that the little poor will get better under the care of so many of us."


    Ruirui said with a smile.


    Mother and son are talking and laughing in the room, and Xi Nianchen is also trying to deal with all the problems of Xi''s group.


    Soon, a week passed.


    Of course, this is also the time for Wen Jing to return to Rongcheng.


    However, it was only a week after Wen Jing arrived in Rongcheng that Mo Shaoze was told by her assistant that she had run away.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. It was my negligence that made Miss Wen leave. But you can rest assured that I''ve asked people in Rongcheng to take good care of Miss Wen. When the time comes for us to go back, you can see Miss Wen."


    Originally, at the beginning of Wen Jing''s escape, Mo Shaoze was very angry.


    But the Secretary also quickly said that she had been found in Rongcheng.


    So his angry mood was put down, and he was not as angry as he thought.


    "Chairman, Xi''s group has gone bankrupt step by step as we expected, and Xi Shao has already done it."


    "Is it?"


    With that, Mo Shaoze asked again, "is she OK?"


    Suddenly asked out, no secretary still some did not respond, but soon he understood, quickly said: "Miss Wen, everything is OK."


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Mo Shaoze shook his head, thinking that she had a way to escape back home, how could it be bad?


    "Chairman, do you need to speak to Miss Wen? I''ll have someone call right now. "


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze shook his head, say: "need not."


    She must be very angry when she sees him or receives his call, and she will never say anything good to him.


    In that case, he might as well not call.


    As long as you know she''s ok now.


    Moreover, no matter what, we should put it down for the time being.When he has dealt with the current affairs, he will go to her.


    However, what Mo Shaoze doesn''t know is that Wen Jing has long been out of his control, or that his trusted Secretary has completely lost all her information as long as he said that Wen Jing was on the plane.


    If he had been more careful when he asked, he would have found the evasion and uneasiness in his secretary''s eyes.


    However, he trusted his secretary too much.


    At the same time, there was a drug treatment center on the outskirts of Rongcheng.


    All the walls of a room are walls, and there are no other furnishings except a bed.


    But in the room with all four walls, in the small corner, there was a girl with long hair, shrunken all over, holding her arm tightly.


    Close, as if you can hear her mouth has been saying something in general.


    "No, no, I''m not..."


    "Why, why is everything like this, why do you do this to me?"


    "It won''t, it won''t, it won''t be OK, anyone will be OK, Xia Xia will be OK, absolutely won''t, impossible, deceitful, fake."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Her mouth has been constantly reciting, also don''t know what she said, but there is no doubt that she knows Xia Xia.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to calm down, and her speaking speed also slowed down.


    "Some of the pressure always has to be borne by themselves, and speaking it out becomes a complaint full of negative energy. It doesn''t help to seek comfort, and it only increases other people''s troubles. When you walk through difficulties and obstacles alone... "


    "You''ll be grateful to yourself for not saying a word at the beginning."


    "So, Wen Jing, you can''t give up. You have to stick to it. No matter how difficult it is, you have to stick to it."


    That''s right. The man in the rehab center is Xia Xia.


    She''s been here for more than a week.


    When she first got off the plane, she thought it was mo Shaoze who took her away, but after so many days here, she felt that the person who brought her here might not be mo Shaoze.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    He so painstakingly let her stay in his side, but also at the expense of letting her get drugs, how can she be detoxified?


    So, Mo Shaoze didn''t send someone to bring her here, but who would it be?


    All the people have no information about her. It''s very likely that the few people in Xi don''t know what happened to her at all.


    After all, all of them would think that she was pregnant and had Mo Shaoze''s baby in her stomach. For this, he would not do anything to her.


    However, not only she, I''m afraid all people didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze could kill his own children in cold blood.


    Oh, so are the cold-blooded animals in the world.


    Even if she really wants to know who brought her here, she doesn''t know at all, but what worries her most is Xia Xia. How is she now?


    She was locked up here, and there was no way to get in touch with the outside world.


    In addition, because she was forced to detoxify, she didn''t have much time to calm down.


    "Wenjing, you have to stick to it, and you should stick to it."


    Every time when the drug addiction attacks, she always tells herself that, but when the drug addiction really attacks, she doesn''t remember what she said at all. She just asks for the people she can.


    She wants drugs, she wants drugs.


    However, in addition to her heartbreaking prayer, there was no other voice in the room.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who brought me here in the end? Since you brought me here, I know you must want to help me. Since you want to help me, do you want to tell me who you are?"


    "Are you going to tell me who you are and why you want to help me?"


    "There is no free lunch at the end of the day, and you will never help me for no reason. Why do you help me? Do you want to get something from me? I tell you, you can''t get anything from me. "


    Wen Jing roared loudly.


    Suddenly there was the first voice in more than a week.


    Yes, that''s right. Since this week, there has been no one else except her talking to herself.


    Even if it is to send food, but also just to the door, a word does not say, regardless of whether you will eat or not.


    "I don''t need anything from you. It''s your own. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Jing suddenly stood up from the ground, but because of lack of strength, he fell to the ground.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, and I said that if I don''t get your things, I won''t ask for your things. You just need to get rid of drugs."


    "You are a smart person. If I really want something, I will ask you to give it to me in the beginning, instead of helping you now."


    "Do you know me?"


    Wen Jing sat down on the ground and asked with his head down.


    Suddenly there was no sound in the horn, which made Wen Jing more sure that this person must have known her.


    Only people who knew her would help her.


    "I want to know what it is and why?"


    "What''s that like?"


    "Why is it that everything that used to be so beautiful is now so beyond recognition? Why must it be so?"


    "There is nothing good in this world. It''s just the idea that people all over the world are deceiving themselves."


    "If you want to get the so-called beauty, you can''t just talk about it. You need to work hard all your life to do it."


    "No matter what other people say or do, they should make it clear. You live so carefully, why don''t you let yourself succeed in detoxification first and then talk about it?"


    "Now you know who I am, so what?"


    "Knowing who I am will not help you at all, so why do you need to know?"


    "You are a good drug addict, do not think about those so-called things."


    "I can feel that you know me, but since you don''t want to tell me who you are now, I won''t ask any more. But can you tell me now what happened to Xi Nianchen''s wife Gu shengxia?"


    As soon as her words came out, there was silence again in the loudspeaker.


    "Since you know me, you must know them. You must know who they are, so tell me, no matter what the situation is, you must tell me."


    "Who are they?"


    Just four words, let Wen Jing stunned.


    "You know me, don''t you know them?"


    "If I know you, do I have to know them?"


    The other side''s words, completely let Wen Jing don''t know what to say, the other side really don''t know?It''s impossible. She knows that she has returned to Rongcheng, and in such a place as Rongcheng, there is no one who doesn''t know Xi Shao.


    "You can''t not know them. You must know them."


    "I don''t know them, believe it or not."


    "I''m here today to see if the person I picked up on the way can really succeed in detoxification. That''s all. I won''t play with you if I have something else to do."


    "No, wait. You wait."


    "You are so talkative. What else do you have to say?"


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Oh?"


    The sound in the loudspeaker seems to be very interesting.


    "Please, since you have helped me, please help me again, please."


    "Tell me, if I''m interested, I can consider helping you, but if I''m not interested, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    "Please help me to tell Xi Nianchen, chairman of C.S group, and Xi Shao not to interfere in everything about Xi''s group. It''s just a fake. It''s a bureau deliberately designed by someone to harm him."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, please tell Xi Shao for me anyway, OK?"


    "Why should I tell him? Tell him I''m not getting any good. "


    "You told Xi Shao, Xi Shao will definitely give you what you want, such as money."


    "Hahaha, I really want to laugh at this. Please, what I need most is money. It''s naive of you to tempt me with money now."


    "What do you want?"


    "Will you give me everything I want?"


    Wen Jing''s heart is a little uneasy when she hears the abusive tone coming from the loudspeaker, but she''s already like this now, and there''s nothing to be afraid of for a long time.


    "Yes, as long as I have what you want, I can give it to you."


    "OK, someone who can communicate with me."


    "As a person, sometimes I just feel funny. Now I want to see how much energy a drug addict has to fight against that drug. Your recent performance makes me feel less and less funny."


    "What do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Wen Jing couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I really don''t want to do anything. I just want to know, how long can you hold on? In fact, I just want to see an experiment. If you can show me the effect in a short time, maybe I can help you


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll come here once in two days. If you can wake up for ten hours, I''ll promise you to help me. I just asked me to read a book. What''s the matter with you


    "No, you have to tell him immediately that he is really in danger now, and he really can''t take charge of the Xi group, otherwise he will have nothing."


    "What does that have to do with me? I''m only concerned about my test objects."


    "Don''t worry. According to what you said, that person is not a simple person. Since he is not a simple person, he will not be so stupid as to jump when others are trapped."


    "So I''ll give you two days."


    "You''ve only been awake for about two hours now. These ten hours are a long number. Of course, it''s more challenging for me."


    "If you can do it, I will help you. If you can''t, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    "Well, I promise you, I will do it."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    After a long time, Wen Jing didn''t hear any sound from the loudspeaker. She thought that the man should have left.


    But can she really do it now?


    Although I have been telling myself that since I have been in the drug treatment center, I should make great efforts, but can I really do it?


    Can her body support her now?


    But no matter what, she can''t let Mo Shaoze hurt Xi Shao and Xia Xia any more.


    In any case, she must work hard and help Xi Shao.


    Mo Shaoze''s plan must not be allowed to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi group.


    "Chairman, what should we do now? The group has been suppressed to the present. Do you want to continue to let it be suppressed? "


    The director of the company looked at Xi Dong with displeasure.


    I think they were also the owners of the company at the beginning, but now they have to look at Xi Dong''s face again.


    At the beginning, Xi Dong said that as long as he agreed to his conditions, the problems facing the company would be solved.


    But now another week has passed, but Xi Dong has not made any decisive solution and decision to solve the problem.


    What makes them feel even more flustered is that they have no way to contact Mo Shaoze up to now. If they could, they would not still be begging for Xi Dong.


    "How? What do you want? How much does it matter to me that the company is going to be here today? "


    Xi Dong looks at all the directors present with a gloomy face and a frown.


    "No, you can''t say that. We also know that these things happened after you left, after Mo Shaoze led us. But now there is something wrong with the group. You say that as long as we agree to your terms, you will solve the problem of the group again, not to mention that you are still a director of the group. But now you say that again. Are you going to play with us? "


    "Oh, playing with you. What are you playing with?"


    Xi Dong didn''t pay attention to what Dong Lin said. His face was gloomy and cold from the beginning. He didn''t want to face the questions from these directors.


    "Chairman, what are you trying to say now? You want us to hand over 5% of our shares. We have already handed them over. Now you are still the largest shareholder of the company. Why are you still entangled with us? Is it not the most important thing for us to solve the financial problems faced by the group at present? "


    Looking at the people present, Xi Dong smiles coldly in his heart. The so-called solution to the group''s problems is to involve a Chen''s company.


    Even in other words, it is to use the funds of C.S group to fill the financial shortage of Xi''s group.


    "Yes, you are right. This is really to solve this problem. But now how to solve it, how to solve it, but you don''t put forward your ideas one by one, how can what I say now become the decision you agree with? "


    "Or, if I think about it now, you will decide unconditionally to believe me? No objection at all? "


    Xi Dong''s words made the directors present look at each other. They wanted Xi Dong to come back to solve the problem, but now what he said made them have a bad feeling.


    However, it''s not a bad feeling, but for their interests, it''s definitely not a way to get them to agree.


    Lin Dong is the most flexible, intelligent and snobbish of all.When he heard Xi Dong say this, he immediately understood what Xi Dong meant by these words.


    "Chairman, you haven''t put forward your method yet, so we don''t know what you are trying to do. No matter what method you put forward, all of us will discuss it. No matter whether we decide to adopt it or not, at least we have begun to discuss it."


    Hearing Mr. Lin''s words, other directors echoed and said, "yes, we need to know what you think first, so we can decide whether it will help our group."


    "Now you''re just saying what you''ve come up with. Will we promise unconditionally and not say it at all. Moreover, if you think of a way to really help our group, we will certainly agree. "


    "My approach is actually very simple, but before I say it, I''d like to hear your opinions."


    Xi Dong knew clearly in his heart that if he told us what he was doing now, he would be sure that at least half of all the directors present would not agree.


    Because they have no way to give up their only interests.


    However, he must let the people present understand that there is no one else in the current Xi group except their father and son who can regain this situation, unless Mo Shaoze appears.


    But judging from what has happened, if the problems of the Xi group are not solved, Mo Shaoze will never show up.


    In other words, it is obvious that the problem faced by Xi''s group is actually the situation designed by Mo Shaoze.


    However, up to now, he can''t believe that Mo Shaoze still has so much hatred for them and still wants to bring them down to monopolize the Xi group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    When I handed over the company to him, I had already said that if I wanted the management power of the group, they could give it to him.


    But if you want to monopolize the group, it is impossible. Because the group belongs to the Xi family. It''s the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi family, which he can''t change at all, and it''s also the main reason why he can''t monopolize.


    "Chairman, now that we are all in hot water, don''t laugh with us. If you really have a way, you can say it quickly. We people really can''t think of any way. "


    Some directors said anxiously.


    Now it has really made them feel inflamed. In fact, if he goes on like this, their interests will not be much, and these things are likely to face the crisis of bankruptcy.


    They can''t even figure out why Xi Dong and Xi Nianchen can still face the problems of the group so calmly.


    No matter what happens to the group, they should be the most anxious one. But are they too calm now?


    Everyone present felt incredible.


    But they can''t say clearly that they hope Xi Nianchen can use the funds of C.S group to fill the financial vacancy of Xi''s group.


    Moreover, if they say so, it will certainly arouse the disgust of their father and son, and they may even be driven out of the group.


    It''s just that now they''re really worried.


    I''m afraid that if the father and son suddenly decide to transfer the Xi group to the C.S group, then they will really lose all their benefits.


    After all, a Xi''s group is a head office. If it is merged into C.S group, it will become a subsidiary of C.S group.


    In that case, the so-called directors of a large company will only become small employees.


    Therefore, in any case, they can not let Xi Dong decide to merge the group into C.S. group. Therefore, they hope that Xi Dong can handle this matter well and keep the operation of the whole company of Xi''s group.


    As a result, there is no other way except to inject the funds of C.S group into Xi''s group, unless they can find other feasible funds.


    However, now banks do not lend money to them, so they really have no way to go and no way to invest.


    "You are in such a hurry now, but you are also afraid that I will merge the group into C.S."


    Xi Dong''s face is still chilly, scanning the expression of all the people present.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have worked together for such a long time, so for you and me, we all know each other very well. You always know my way of doing things, but this time I have a profound change for you."


    "Chairman, are you blaming us for the fact that we supported Mo Shaoze and asked you to leave?"


    Please go?


    Hearing Lin Dong''s words, Xi Dong really wants to laugh from his heart.


    Their so-called "please go" is not what they say now.


    "We know that what happened at the beginning made you feel cold and uncomfortable. Yes, we failed to live up to your trust, but we all feel that the group needs fresh blood, and Mo Shaoze does have certain ability. Therefore, we want Mo Shaoze to lead us, and you are a director of the company. This will not be changed. "


    "I don''t mean to settle accounts with you in the future. I just want to tell you that the group is Xi family from the beginning. During this period, no matter the leader changes or the policy changes, it will be the Xi family, and no matter whether the group is still under my leadership or under ah Chen''s leadership. I hope the same thing doesn''t happen again. "


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Xi Dong continued: "aren''t you all curious about my method? I have come up with a solution, but now that I am the largest shareholder of the group and the top decision maker, I don''t need your consent to make my decision. "


    "What? Chairman, what do you mean? Do you want to make your own decision without consulting us at all? "


    "Chairman, you can''t do that. Although it''s the Xi family of the group, we have also made great efforts for the development of the group. Now you say that you have come up with a solution, but you are not willing to tell us about it. Is that too much? "


    Some directors disagree with Xi Dong''s statement. They also know that Xi Dong is the largest shareholder of the company now, but the key is that they are still directors of the company. If they have any decisions, they should discuss with them instead of making their own decisions.


    But now when they look at Xi Dong''s expression, they deeply know that Xi Dong is serious and really doesn''t intend to discuss anything with them."Chairman, after all, we are directors of the company. Even though we have few shares in our hands now, we still have worked hard in the company for so many years. Even because of the previous things, you think we can''t believe it, but we are still directors of the company. You should discuss with us when you have a decision, right?"


    "Don''t you think it''s meaningless to talk to me about the past? I know what''s on everyone''s mind now, and I know why you''re telling me that now. "


    "However, I''m really not ready to tell you my decision now. In two days, you will receive the decision made by the company, and then you will tell me some of your so-called ideas."


    With that, Xi Dong got up and walked towards the office door. Basically, he only stays in the company for about an hour or two every day, and this week or so, as long as he is in the company, all these things will gather in his office, and every time he says something is always the topic.


    "Chairman, do you want to merge our group into Xi Shao''s name and become a subsidiary of C.S group?"


    All of a sudden, when Xi Dong arrived at the door of the office, Dong Lin stood up, looked at Xi Dong''s back and said it out loud.


    Hearing what Mr. Lin said, other directors also looked at each other, because they could not believe what they heard.


    Even if they have this idea in their heart, they feel that Xi Dong will never think of this method as long as they don''t say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    After all, it''s a big project to merge the whole group into C.S. group. Xi''s group is the home of Xi''s family. They can''t say that the home will become a subsidiary of Xi Shao.


    In this way, is not their ancestral property turned into a dispensable subsidiary? That would be meaningless.


    However, in the face of the questions raised by Mr. Lin, Xi Dong was really not prepared to pay attention to him. He just stopped for a moment and continued to walk towards the door, completely ignoring the surprise of the people behind him.


    As soon as Xi Dong left, other directors surrounded Mr. Lin one after another. All of them asked in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, you have just spoken out all of us, but do you think the chairman will really make this decision?"


    "If he does make this decision, where will we go? If such a large company becomes a subsidiary of a newly established company, won''t our so-called directors only become employees of a new company? "


    Lin Dong listened to the people who shook the head in one view and said, "now this group is not what we can has the final say. Even if Mo Shaoze came back, there would not be any turning around. After all, the Xi group was the seat of the family, and now the seats and the seats have already been launched."


    People listen, the heart is really restless, and more let them worry about is if the group really want to merge, how much money can they get?


    "If Dong Lin goes on like this, what should we do? We don''t expect to get nothing in the end."


    Upon hearing this, Dong Lin said with a cold smile, "it''s not only you who worry about getting nothing, but I also worry about it. I''m also worried that in the end, we won''t get anything. We''ve been fighting for the group for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect that in the end, we are not only not directors of the company, but also small employees. This is not proportional to our initial efforts. "


    "Lin Dong, what do you think we should do now? What should we do, or what else can we do to stop Xi Dong''s decision to merge the group into C.S


    Lin Dong listened and shook his head. He knew very well.


    Xi Dong''s return this time is to sort out all the previous things, that is to say, Xi Dong will not let them go of the things they did at the beginning, so now he can only honestly do nothing to challenge Xi Dong''s bottom line.


    But now he really can''t swallow this breath, how can he swallow this breath?


    After all, I''ve been in the group for most of my life. Do you really want to be driven out when I''m old?


    All of a sudden, someone in the board of directors came to Dong Lin, and the worried look on his face made people feel that he was so timid. However, he went to Dong Lin and said, "Dong Lin. You strongly recommended Mo Shaoze at the beginning. You said that the company needed fresh blood. You said that the company would go to a higher level under the leadership of Mo Shaoze, and we would have more funds than when we were with the chairman. But now there is such a big problem, but we can''t find Mo Shaoze. Why do you want to help Mo Shaoze at the beginning How about becoming Chairman of the group? "


    Lin did not expect that at this time, someone would take the initiative to propose that he had strongly recommended Mo Shaoze, so when he heard someone say it, his face became more ugly.


    Naturally, one person will propose, and others will follow suit.


    "Mr. Lin, most of us here have listened to what you said at the beginning. That''s why we strongly recommend Mo Shaoze. But now something has happened, but Mo Shaoze''s shadow can''t be found at all. You said how reliable Mo Shaoze was at the beginning, but now it''s not reliable at all. Do you think that Mo Shaoze gave you any benefits at the beginning, so you can protect him? "


    Listening to other people''s words, Mr. Lin also felt a sense of anger in his heart. He suddenly roared angrily: "enough, you say these are really enough. Did I force you to agree with Mo Shaoze as the new chairman?"


    "Now you suspect that I protected Mo Shaoze because he gave me benefits. I don''t believe that Mo Shaoze didn''t give you a considerable sum of money. You would lend him your shares to fight for the position of chairman."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all in the same boat now. Is it too much for you to say that to me?"


    "And now there is such a big thing, I also want to find Mo Shaoze, I also want to find him and ask why he can escape completely after all this happened."


    "But now we really can''t get in touch with Mo Shaoze, can we? Not only me, but you can''t get in touch, so we went to the chairman for help. "


    Lin Dong''s heart is also very regret now, he had how to look away, think that Mo Shaoze must be a person who can bring them rich.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. It''s useless to say more.


    At present, they can only think about what they should do to get the benefits they want and the share of money they should get, so he can''t be oppressed by Xi Dong and Xi Nianchen. He has to think of a way.However, no matter what method is doomed, he can no longer disturb the Xi group, but he can not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen returned to the hospital from the company, as soon as he entered the intensive care unit, he heard faint laughter coming from inside.


    As soon as he heard it, he recognized Gu shengxia''s voice. Listening to the shallow laughter, his mood became better.


    How long did he not hear Xia Xia''s laughter? How long did his family fall into the haze?


    But now, what makes Xia Xia laugh so happily?


    he pushed the door open and went in with his clothes. He saw Rui Rui lying in front of his bed in summer and summer. With a smile on his face and holding his mobile phone, he said to Xia Xia, "mummy, little awesome is really more and more powerful." Although aunt Ge Ge said that she hasn''t thought of any better way to help the little poor, now looking at the little poor, she has really made a little progress. I believe that the little poor will be with us in the future. "


    , "Mommy, you can see, awesome, and now it''s getting more and more powerful. She''s grabbing my hand more vigorously than before."


    "I believe. I''m sure my sister will get better. She''s coming with the expectation of our whole family, so she also carries the hope of all of us. She will definitely get better. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Xia Xia looks at the little doll in Ruirui''s photo album. She is worried and remorseful, but she is willing to believe that her sister will be better. Her daughter will never give up her life easily.


    So she will be happy, will be able to see his sister in the day happy to her smile.


    "Mommy, have you and daddy ever thought about the name of little wretch?"


    Ruirui''s eyes are staring at him all the time. On the screen of his mobile phone, the little wretch holds his little hand tightly. His eyes are shining and he asks his mother.


    This is also a sudden thought to him, because in the nursery, the little poor is arranged in the key protection area, and her next door is those newborn babies who have just arrived in the hospital.


    And those children will have their names next to them, so when he saw his mommy today, he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia shrugs. As soon as he is ready to speak, Xi Nianchen''s voice says, "I haven''t thought about my sister''s name yet, but Ruirui, since you take care of my sister so much, why don''t you think of a name for my sister?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Ruirui stands up from the bedside, turns around and looks at Xi Nianchen. He says hello with a smile.


    "Daddy, you''re here. Look, the poor boy has made more progress today. The strength of her holding my hand is much better than that of the previous two times, and I can really feel her strong vitality. It''s true that she holds my hand and wants to tell me that she wants to live and stay with us. "


    "Yes, I can feel it, because when I go to see her, my hand is on her hand, and she will hold my hand tightly, so we all believe that my sister will be with us."


    Xi Nianchen said as he approached the hospital bed, then leaned over Xia Xia''s forehead and gently dropped a kiss.


    "Here I am."


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a smile. His voice is deep and sweet, which makes Gu shengxia feel very comfortable.


    When Gu shengxia heard Xi Nianchen''s short three words, he felt more secure than comfortable. It seemed that as long as he was by his side, Gu shengxia would feel that his heart would suddenly have more courage.


    So she looked at Xi Nianchen and said with a soft smile. "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    The sweet conversation between the two did not expect to be recorded by Ruirui.


    After recording, Ruirui was just about to put away his mobile phone when he was caught by his father.


    Seeing his father''s inquiring eyes, Ruirui immediately raised his lovely and attractive smile and said, "Dad, it''s nothing. I just want little cute to listen to your voice and let her know that her father and mother love each other very much. With your voice, I think she will make more efforts."


    In fact, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen have no opinions about Ruirui''s video recording behavior, and they even have no opinions when they hear him say what he wants to do.


    However, this will make Gu shengxia want to see his sister more.


    "Daddy, I heard granny say that your company and grandfather''s company have a lot of things to deal with, isn''t it very difficult?"


    Ruirui just asked this casually. After all, he never wanted to intervene in the affairs of the company. In this company, it''s his brother''s battlefield, and he can''t say that he can intervene.


    "No problem, don''t worry. Your grandfather and I will take care of it. You just need to help me to accompany your mom and sister more. "


    Ruirui shrugged his shoulders, looked at his father with a smile and said, "Daddy, you have to deal with your company''s affairs seriously. You can''t become a pauper. If you become a pauper, mommy and I still have poor children, how can you raise them?"


    Xi Nianchen heard that it was rare to show a smile, he said: "it doesn''t matter, even if I''m bankrupt, don''t you still have Mommy? I''m sure Xia Xia will keep me, too. "


    "Tut Tut, daddy, are you ready to eat soft food now?"


    Ruirui said with disgust.


    "Yes, I do plan to. Even if I lose my company, Xia Xia can support us, so I don''t have to worry about it at all."


    The more Gu shengxia listened, the more he felt that he could not listen. Does this man know what he''s talking about now?


    How can you say that in front of your son?


    What a shame.


    "Xi Nianchen, shut up. You can''t talk any more. You really are. I can tell you that if you go bankrupt, I won''t support you. I will only support my precious son and daughter. You I''ll find a way to support myself. "


    "Mommy, that''s great! That''s how it should be said. Only in this way can my father know that he has to work hard and make good money to be with us. "


    Listening to his wife and son''s words, Xi Nianchen''s smile on the corner of his mouth can''t help but rise even more fiercely, and his repressed feelings also slowly dissipate. It seems that with his wife and children by his side, he will really feel much more comfortable."Well, if you two say that, I won''t let myself go bankrupt in any case. Don''t worry."


    Ruirui talked with his parents for a while, then took his mobile phone to the nursery to find the poor.


    And also said that he would be very serious about his sister''s name!


    As soon as Rui Rui left, Xi Nianchen approached Gu shengxia with an unkind smile and asked softly in her ear, "Xia Xia, if I am really bankrupt and have nothing, will you really not support me?"


    Gu shengxia smell speech, in the heart can''t help a tiny Leng, this words just the man has asked, how now asked again?


    Gu shengxia was originally a person with a delicate mind.


    Now hearing Xi Nianchen ask again, she thinks that something should have happened. Otherwise, how could a man ask her a question twice?


    So Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen seriously and asked, "Xi Nianchen, will you give me a chance to support you?"


    Xia Xia asked too seriously, which made Xi Nianchen feel that suddenly he didn''t know how to answer.


    He originally wanted to see Xia Xia shy and embarrassed, because he would feel very happy when he looked at her very shy, her shy appearance was so lovely.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Xia Xia would answer his question so seriously, although it was not what he asked.


    "No


    Even so, he also answered seriously, and then said: "I am a big man, how can my wife support me so hard? Don''t worry, I will let you three live the happiest life in my life, and I will never let you suffer any injustice."


    "Xi Nianchen, tell me honestly if something is wrong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Xi Nianchen shook his head, looked up at Xia Xia, and said with a smile: "wife, I know that no matter what I say, I won''t hide it from you. It''s actually a matter of the company, but you can rest assured that I will deal with the company''s affairs."


    "What happened to the company today? What happened to Xi''s group? Are you and dad going to do something together? "


    Asked here, Gu shengxia suddenly very seriously looked at Xi Nianchen, asked: "it has been a long time, I have not received any news from Wen Jing, you said that Xi''s group has a problem, is not what Mo Shaoze has done?"


    "If Mo Shaoze did something, what about Wen Jing? What about Wen Jing? How is it going? She is also pregnant for more than six months. Did she take good care of herself? "


    If it wasn''t just mentioned that there was something wrong with the company, Gu shengxia really didn''t think of Wen Jing. She suddenly felt that during this period, she was really confused by everything and forgot Wen Jing. She''s not really a good friend.


    In order not to let Xia Xia worry, Xi Nianchen quickly appeased and said: "Xia Xia don''t worry, Wen Jing is OK now, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Nothing? Really? Can I get in touch with Wen Jing now? "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s going to work at this time. There''s something wrong with the company, and it''s Mo Shaoze who blocked it. That''s why he cut off all the contacts with us. After the company had a problem, he disappeared and disappeared from our sight with Wen Jing. "


    "Ah, how could this happen all of a sudden? Isn''t Mo Shaoze reformed? Don''t you mean to manage the group well? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    "He took Wen Jing away. Where can he take Wen Jing? Now Wen Jing has been pregnant for six months, and his stomach will definitely grow up. Even if he wants to go anywhere, he can''t take Wen Jing back and forth like this! His health is not good, lack of nutrition, can not be so tired


    "Xia Xia, I don''t think you need to worry about Wen Jing for the time being. Because Wen Jing is pregnant after all, even if Mo Shaoze wants to deal with us and is stopped by Wen Jing, he will not attack Wen Jing. Because Wen Jing has his child, how to say he can''t be a tiger poison to eat son to discover a person


    "What should I do? I''m worried about Wen Jing now."


    Gu shengxia said nervously and anxiously.


    Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand to tuck in Xia Xia''s horn, then held her hand and looked into her eyes.


    "Xia Xia, since I found out that Mo Shaoze was doing something, I''ve asked people to search for their whereabouts. You can rest assured that if you can find Wen Jing, I will tell you at the first time."


    "Well, you must tell me the first time. I''m really worried about Wen Jing now, because I can''t believe Mo Shaoze. I know you said he would never be a tiger poison eater, but there are too many Mo Shaoze in the world that we can''t believe. That''s what I can''t believe. "


    In fact, no matter what Xia Xia thinks, Xi Nianchen is not sure about Mo Shaoze''s character.


    "Xia Xia, when I left this morning, you were still sleeping, but the doctor has told me that your body has been slowly recovering in the past three days, and according to their expectation, you can be transferred to the general ward in four days, and then you can see our sister."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded and then said: "well, you know, although I was sleeping at that time, after you left, Ge Ge came over, so he told me my situation again."


    "Well, good. Did she say anything else? "


    Gu shengxia shook her head and said, "no, she just said to keep me in a good mood. Don''t always think about too many things. Only in this way can it be good for my physical recovery."


    "Yes, so Xiaxia, as long as you take good care of your body here, don''t worry so much. Believe me, I will handle all things well, and I won''t let you have any more troubles."


    Listening to the most words Xi Nianchen has said in the past three days, Gu shengxia shakes his head helplessly. A gentle radian rises from the corner of his lips. He looks at Xi Nianchen and holds his big hand with his backhand.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know? Since I woke up, the most you have said to me is to reassure me that anything you say can be solved. "


    "I know that you want me not to worry about it, but Xi Nianchen, I''m not a child, so I''ll try my best to adjust my own attitude. You don''t have to worry. You just deal with the company''s affairs seriously."


    "However, when I was here alone today, something suddenly occurred to me. I hope you can promise me."


    Suddenly hear Xia Xia said that she thought of a thing, let Xi Nianchen can''t help but heart thump for a while, because he is very worried, now Xia Xia already know why Mo Huan and Mo Rong stay here.But then Xia Xia said, "Xi Nianchen, we have been together for such a long time. You should try to believe me. You should know that I am your wife, so no matter what happens, I will carry it with you."


    "Including this one. I know what happened this time. No wonder anyone can only say that our guard against others is too weak and our vigilance is too poor. We can strengthen all these in the future. "


    "There are some words that I haven''t told you since I woke up, because I think people like you will definitely adjust themselves, but I found that I was wrong. You can''t adjust yourself at all."


    Listening to Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen just silently reached out and touched her little hand. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. His disguise for several days could not escape Xia Xia''s eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know you still blame yourself for all these things, but in fact, there is no need for it, and you don''t need it."


    "Xi Nianchen, you are the person I will rely on for my whole life. You are my favorite person, so you should not always blame yourself for everything, and you should not put so much pressure on yourself. It''s unnecessary. It''s really unnecessary."


    This man is not as free and easy as he appears to be, but after everything happens to him, he will focus his fault on himself.


    "Xi Nianchen, you usually have too many things to be busy, so you really can''t blame yourself for this time. If you blame yourself, I will think that this time is actually my fault, because my vigilance is too weak."


    "No, Xia Xia is not like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "So you see that''s not the case. Why do you have to put so much psychological burden on yourself? We''ve all found it, so you have to wait for me, when I get out of the ICU, I''ll deal with those people, and I won''t let them be forgiven! If you hurt me, you can''t hurt my child. "


    Gu shengxia never felt that he was a tolerant person, so this time he did not want to spare those people, even if one of them was his father.


    "Xi Nianchen, promise me! Don''t always put such a heavy burden on yourself. If you have anything in mind, you must tell me. From the beginning, I told you that when husband and wife are together, the most important thing is to trust each other and don''t have secrets. "


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen said with a soft smile: "well, I promise you that I will not let my heart have such a big burden in the future, because I believe our daughter will get better, my sister will be with us, and we will be children around the knee in the future."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia feel very satisfied, although this did not achieve the kind of effect she wanted, but at least let Xi Nianchen understand a truth, also understand a thing.


    Just as Xi Nianchen was going to get Gu shengxia some fruit, he heard Gu shengxia behind him in an ordinary voice, as if he suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, when I woke up that day, the teacher originally said that he would come to see me the next day, but it was almost a week later, and I couldn''t make a phone call. The teacher suddenly came back Did you go? "


    Xi Nianchen''s body suddenly pauses. After a while, he turns to Gu shengxia with an apple.


    "Well?"


    Did not hear Xi Nianchen''s answer, Gu shengxia is ready to ask again.


    "Nothing. I''ve been busy with the company these two days, so I didn''t care to see them."


    "Well, Xi Nianchen, when you have time, help me to see the teacher. After all, the reason why the teacher and Mo Huan came back is because they were too worried about me."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, while seriously fiddling with the apple, said to Gu shengxia: "OK, Xia Xia, I''ll let people have a look later."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know what my mood was when I first saw Chang and Mo Huan in the ward that day?"


    "I really didn''t expect that they would come when I was sick, and I was really surprised when the teacher said I was her apprentice in front of so many people."


    "It''s no surprise that you are so capable of awakening and talented. It''s also her blessing that she can receive you as an apprentice."


    Xi Nianchen is seriously praising his wife.


    Before, he had never said that before, so this time Gu shengxia felt embarrassed.


    "Xi Nianchen, that''s enough. How did you say that?"


    "The teacher can find me, that is my blessing."


    "Well, you are the best in my heart, and later I decided to wear only the clothes designed by my wife. I won''t touch other brands."


    "What? Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to. I will be very tired. Every time you attend a big occasion, you need to buy new clothes. Moreover, you are so busy that you must attend more and more activities, so I don''t want to work so hard. "


    "It doesn''t matter. One design a year, just change to different colors."


    Xi Nianchen is very considerate.


    "Xi Nianchen, what do you think is the reason why so many things have happened in our family recently?"


    "In fact, I really think it''s better not to have so many things. With too many things, we all feel good hearted and tired."


    Whenever he calms down, Gu shengxia always thinks about all the things that happened recently.


    In fact, she really has no way to understand that there may be big and small things happening in other people''s home, but now all these things are happening in her home one after another, God can''t see them, OK?


    "Xia Xia, what are you thinking?"


    Xi Nianchen carefully cut the apple into small pieces, and then extended to Xia Xia''s mouth, but found that Xia Xia was in a daze.


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia looked back, gave Xi Nianchen a slow smile and said, "nothing. I just think that too many things have happened recently, and there are too many things that I don''t know how to face."


    "Xi Nianchen, why are people so boring at the end of the day?"


    "Xia Xia, I know what you are thinking in your heart now. I know how uncomfortable you are now. If you put the recent events in ordinary people''s homes, it would be a disaster for them. I also know that such things happen to us, which is also very difficult to accept."


    "After all, it has happened, so now we have to be energetic and face these things well, you know?"Gu shengxia hears speech, nodded.


    Her heart is also very clear, all these things are to face, and she must be strong.


    "By the way, Xia Xia, I saw the doctor when I just came in. What did Dr. Cai tell me?"


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Xia Xia asked.


    "The doctor said you could observe one more night today and leave the intensive care unit tomorrow."


    "Really? So I can see our sister tomorrow? "


    "Yes, you can see your sister tomorrow, and you can really feel your sister tomorrow."


    Listen, Gu shengxia couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m becoming more and more frustrated now. I really don''t know what it is to cry for. I know in my heart that it''s a very happy thing, but I can''t help crying out."


    "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to, I don''t want to cry at all, because I don''t want my sister to see me as the weakest."


    Xi Nianchen sees this and his eyes are full of heartache.


    He put the plate in his hand on the table, then got up and sat down beside the hospital bed. He gently reported Gu shengxia in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter."


    "You are so happy, even if you are seen by your sister, it doesn''t matter, because your sister must know that you are strong, and she will be strong."


    Lying in Xi Nianchen''s arms, Gu shengxia put his hand on his shoulder and asked in a choking voice: "really?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Xia Xia, really, if you want to cry, you can cry out. I know that every time you cry, there are a lot of grievances in your heart. But you don''t worry like me. You don''t want to worry about grandma, so you always have to disguise as if you don''t care. But Xia Xia, you have me and I''m by your side. You don''t need to be so strong."


    "Xi Nianchen..."


    "Xia Xia, if you want an example, I can give it to my sister, so don''t force yourself to be strong again, you know?"


    "You have me now, no matter what happens, I can hold up a sky for you, because with you, I won''t let myself be knocked down again."


    "I will be your strongest shield and protect you forever."


    "Mm-hmm, Xi Nianchen, I know."


    Especially after this happened, Gu shengxia knew that Xi Nianchen would not let them suffer any harm in his life.


    However, there are always times when things that they don''t want to face go against their wishes.


    When Jiang Shencheng came to see Xia Xia, it was the second day that Xia Xia came out of the intensive care unit.


    And the place where the two met was at the door of the nursery where the little wretch was.


    "Xia Xia, you How are you doing? "


    When Jiang Shencheng looks at the little child in the incubator, looking at her worried eyes, Jiang Shencheng''s heart will still feel uncomfortable unconsciously.


    "Senior, I''m fine now."


    When he heard Jiang Shencheng''s question, Gu shengxia would still turn his head and look at his answer.


    "Xia Xia, blame me for coming to see you so long?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia slightly frowned, looked at him, shook his head and said: "I know the elder came to see me, so I also know that the elder has a lot of things to be busy during this period of time."


    Who said that?


    Jiang Shencheng didn''t think so. "Well, I came to see you before, but you''ve been sleeping all the time. I said a lot to you, but I didn''t see you wake up."


    "Senior, I was in a coma. How could I wake up?"


    "But, senior, I''m better now. If you have any more words, you can tell me now. I will definitely give you a response this time."


    In fact, we don''t need to understand what Jiang Shencheng said. Gu shengxia has already understood.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want the seniors to talk about it any more.


    They were impossible before, and even more impossible now.


    What they say can only embarrass both of them for a while, but there will be no change in the result, so why do they have to say it?


    "Xia Xia, I come to see you today. In fact, I have another thing to tell you."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shencheng suddenly became serious, which made Gu shengxia''s heart beat even more.


    "Xia Xia, have you ever hated me?"


    What''s the meaning of Jiang Shencheng''s sudden remark, which makes Gu shengxia feel confused?


    "senior, why do you ask, why do you ask me if I ever hated you?"


    "Xia Xia, I once told you that I love you and have loved you for many years. At that time, because I always believed that you would stay with me all the time, that''s why I thought of you like this, and I was always indifferent to you."


    Listen to Jiang Shencheng''s words, Gu shengxia frowned, she directly interrupted Jiang Shencheng''s next words, very directly said: "senior, although we grew up together, although we have a lot of memories, but senior, we have never had feelings."


    "I think you''re here today to tell me that you want to make a complete end with us before, and then leave here?"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang Shencheng lowered his head slowly.


    "Senior, I know what you think, and I know what you want to say and do now. Although I know that in many cases, speaking out all the things you think in your heart will make our hearts comfortable."


    "But senior, what you want to say to me today, in fact, you have already said to me before. I understand your mind, but it is impossible between us, so I only think that we will be friends in the future."


    "Even if you are going to leave Rongcheng, we are still friends and the best of each other growing up together."


    In some words, Gu shengxia thinks that it''s better to stop, because only in this way can we not become so distant from each other.


    In the future, she will meet a girl who will make him interested and have a very happy family. She thinks that she will understand what she said here today.


    "Senior, when you meet the girl who can make you willing to give your life, you will find that I am just the little sister you just want to take care of for so many years.""We grew up together, so you know what kind of life I lived in Xi''s family. So even now, you still think I deserve better protection. "


    "Just a senior, now I have grown up enough to protect myself, you really don''t have to worry."


    "Xia Xia..."


    Listen to Gu shengxia''s words, Jiang Shencheng can only smile bitterly.


    After so many years, how could he understand his heart?


    If he is really only because he knows she needs protection, then he will definitely live in another woman in a certain position in his heart.


    But he knew his heart and knew it was not.


    He knew how he felt about her and how he felt about her.


    Now that Xia Xia still doesn''t want him to say everything in his heart, he won''t say it.


    "Xia Xia, I know what I think in my heart. You must understand. In fact, I came here today to say all the words in my heart. I also want to make an end, and then leave Rongcheng, a place where you, me and our memories are shared.


    "But if you don''t want to hear it now, it doesn''t matter. I won''t say it."


    "However, Xia Xia, promise me to live a good life with him and live your life well."


    "Senior, you are sure to find the girl you are attracted to."


    "There are so many good girls in the world now, one of them will be left to you."


    "Senior, let your heart calm down, you will find that I am not suitable for you at all."


    This words a, Gu shengxia oneself all feel a little firm heart.


    Although I want to let the seniors understand that it is impossible for them to find their own happiness, I can''t say that either.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Looking at Xia Xia''s expression of chagrin, Jiang Shencheng just laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know what Xia Xia wants to say to me."


    "Don''t worry, when I really find such a person, I will tell you, I will tell you I put it down, I will tell you, I sincerely wish you and him happiness."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech and nodded his head very seriously.


    Then Jiang Shen changed the subject.


    "Xia Xia, I will leave for a while. During this time, I can always come to see you more?"


    "Of course, I can, but most of the time I''m standing here looking at my sister. If the seniors don''t feel bored, it doesn''t matter. Come here."


    Jiang Shencheng nodded, and then the two began to chat.


    It was not until Xi Nianchen arrived at the hospital that Jiang Shencheng left.


    As soon as he left, Gu shengxia felt that there was something wrong with the men around him.


    "Xi Nianchen, I can warn you. If you tell me that you are jealous, I can tell you that I will be angry."


    "Wife..."


    On hearing Xi Nianchen calling himself, Gu shengxia confirmed in his heart that the man was really jealous.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ve given birth to two children for you now. Are you sure you want to be jealous of me because of my seniors?"


    "No


    "Well? What''s that? "


    "I just think I''m too busy these two days, so I always have no time to be with you, so I''ll let other people appear around you."


    And it''s Jiang Shencheng.


    Xi Nianchen also knew that Jiang Shencheng had no threat to himself now, but he was not happy, very unhappy.


    Just came all the way, saw Jiang Shencheng standing beside his wife, two people looking at the baby room sister, talking and laughing, that way, really make him uncomfortable.


    "Well, you are really busy recently, but I understand that you still have a lot of things to deal with, so it doesn''t matter. I think after you deal with the company''s affairs, there will be a lot of things with us."


    "I don''t want to worry about it."


    When I think about the company, Xi Nianchen rarely shows the most direct attitude in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mo Shaoze is determined to want me to merge the two companies."


    "That''s a merger. Didn''t I hear from you before that Dad had asked for the company''s position and bought some shares from the directors of the company?"


    "In that case, you and dad''s shares add up to the largest shareholder of Xi''s group, so you can do whatever you want, can''t you?"


    Xi Nianchen shakes his head, goes to Gu shengxia''s back, and reaches out her hand from behind. The landlord''s waist and chin lean on Xia Xia''s shoulder. His voice says helplessly: "this is the case."


    "If C.S. is merged into Xi''s group, it can solve the financial difficulties faced by Xi''s group, but on the other hand, it will also let Mo Shaoze succeed."


    "He did so many things just to make me do it, so I can''t choose this way."


    Gu shengxia shrugged and said, "just merge Xi''s group into your company."


    "After all, Xi''s group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Xi family. If it is really incorporated into our company, although I can keep my name, some things are still very difficult to do."


    Gu shengxia listened and thought, yes, after all, this Xi''s group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of the Xi family.


    If Xi Nianchen is incorporated into his own company, it means that Xi''s group will withdraw from the stage of history.


    Before Ming Dynasty, it was still one of the top ten in China, but I didn''t expect that in this short period of more than half a year, Xi''s group could be made like this by Mo Shaoze.


    "How much capital does Xi''s group need now?"


    "At least five billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen, Gu shengxia doesn''t know what to say.


    "Why do you need so much? How did Mo Shaoze do it? It made the company lose so much money all of a sudden. Is he a criminal? Can he call the police? "


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing now? Call the police quickly. If you can''t find him, you can ask Interpol to help you find him. "


    "Xia Xia, it won''t work."


    "Why?"


    When Xi Nianchen heard Xia Xia''s words, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    What does he have to say?


    Neither the old lady nor his father suggested that he should make it public.


    In other words, they all hope that they can deal with this matter internally, that is, they can deal with all the problems encountered by the Xi group, including those caused by Mo Shaoze.Xi Nianchen did not agree.


    After all, it was mo Shaoze''s own fault. It was his resentment that led to the problem.


    Since he made a mistake, he should pay for the mistake he made, rather than they blindly choose to accommodate him and forgive him now.


    But from another angle, if you look at it from the perspective of the old lady and his father, you think it''s time to give him more opportunities to recognize his mistakes.


    After all, Mo Shaoze will become what he is now, which is closely related to their Xi family. Therefore, they should give him more forgiveness.


    But he couldn''t convince himself.


    Because all of Mo Shaoze''s insistence is wrong. His family has never been sorry for his aunt, and has never made their father and son feel bad. Even in order to let Mo Shaoze work in the group, his father has made some efforts, but he did not expect that everything was completely different from what they thought at the beginning.


    However, Mo Shaoze always felt that his family was sorry for him, and his father also caused his aunt''s death.


    He didn''t listen to all their explanations and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Seeing the bitter smile on Xi Nianchen''s face, Gu shengxia immediately thinks of the possibility of things. She turns to hold Xi Nianchen''s hand again, with worry in her eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, does grandma and dad want to give Mo Shaoze another chance?"


    If such a thing goes to the police station, Mo Shaoze will undoubtedly bear the criminal responsibility of the law, that is to say, he is likely to spend decades in prison.


    Five billion!


    It can be imagined that this is really a large sum of money. If he can make up all the money in the later period, it is likely that the law will forgive him again. If he can''t fill the vacancies he created, he is likely to be deprived of economic power for life.


    This is probably the end that the old lady and his father don''t want to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Xia Xia, in fact, I also know that Mo Shaoze should bear the responsibility for the consequences caused by himself this time, but Grandma and dad have already said it, so I can''t help but care what they think."


    Gu shengxia hears the speech and nods. She understands Xi Nianchen''s helplessness. After all, this is the idea of the two elders at home. What''s more, Mo Shaoze says that they are all their relatives, but now he can''t persuade himself. How can he persuade Xia?


    "Xi Nianchen, 5 billion is really not a small sum. Are you sure if the two companies merge, this problem can be solved?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at his wife with a smile on his lips. Suddenly his face was close to her cheek, and he said in his low alcohol and sexy voice, "Xia Xia, are you worried that I can''t support you and our two treasures in the rest of my life?"


    Gu shengxia, for a moment, did not react. After all, they were talking about something very serious, but the man changed the topic coldly.


    She stretched out her hand to beat Xi Nianchen''s chest, and then glared at him angrily. She puffed her mouth and said, "Xi Nianchen, how can you be serious? I ask you this question seriously. How can you suddenly become such a hippie face?"


    Listen, Xi Nianchen more and more feel his wife this time is very lovely, also very let him feel warm in the heart.


    No one else could make him feel like this except Xia Xia.


    "Sorry, I just suddenly feel that you care about my appearance, let me very heart, so I can''t help but want to ask you."


    "Hum..."


    Gu shengxia is angry, very angry.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen had to take Gu shengxia back to his arms.


    But it''s obvious that Gu shengxia doesn''t want him to do what he wants, so she is struggling all the time. However, with her physical weakness and Xi Nianchen''s strength as a big man, she can''t really break away.


    Later, I really didn''t want to do such childish free behavior with him, so I stopped moving and let him hold it.


    "Xia Xia, I really don''t mean to be playful with you. I really just feel that it''s exciting to see you care about me."


    "Well, it''s the same as how much I didn''t care about you before."


    Gu shengxia listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, can''t help but whisper a word.


    Gu shengxia thinks that they have been together for such a long time. Didn''t she care about him before?


    This time, I only asked symbolically, but I didn''t expect that the man said that she cared about him, which made him very excited. How could he abuse him before?


    Gu shengxia felt that he was a failure.


    "Xia Xia, you used to care about me very much, but your concern is always in your heart, and seldom shows it directly like now. So every time I see you worry about me, my heart also feels aggrieved, but it makes me feel very happy."


    "Xi Nianchen, are you a masochist? Why haven''t I said it before? I used to worry about you, but I told you all about it. Didn''t you feel it? "


    "Yes, my wife cares about me most, so how can I not feel it when my wife cares about me?"


    "But then again, what are you going to do? How do I feel that this matter is becoming more and more difficult? "


    "Xia Xia, in fact, it''s not difficult to do this. The key is that my father has taken back the management power of the company, but now he still needs to have mo Shaoze''s signature. After all, he is the manager of the group now. We can''t say that we will take back the management power and initiative of the company without the previous management. Although we are actually managing the company now, the Xi group is like an empty shell. "


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia''s face is full of surprise. Has a previously large listed group company become an empty shell now?


    "So why didn''t you fight with him at the beginning? He has made the group like this now. "


    "But Xi Nianchen, what I am most worried about now is Wen Jing. I really don''t believe in Mo Shaoze''s character. I always think that if we push him too hard, he is likely to threaten us with Wen Jing, or even use Wen Jing to do something. Anyway, I don''t believe in his character. Can you ask all your people to help me find Wen Jing Is it safe? "


    "Well, I''ll let people pay attention to it, but Xia Xia, you don''t have to worry about whether Mo Shaoze''s character is very good. After all, Wen Jing has his children now."


    For this topic, Gu shengxia did not answer it again.


    Because she didn''t believe in Mo Shaoze''s character, so she won''t pick him up again. Xi Nianchen said that because Wen Jing had his children, he would not do anything to Wen Jing, because she did not believe that Mo Shaoze would care so much about Wen Jing and her children.In her heart, if it is a man to his woman, then the man in many cases will not be a responsible person.


    Although Xi Nianchen had done something to her before, the so-called hands were only when they were the most angry, especially when she angered him.


    Wen Jing is right in saying that Mo Shaoze is not Xi Nianchen, so all his changes will not have a major reversal like Xi Nianchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone will have this worry, so whether it''s Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, or Jiang gege and Yan Qing, they all have their own problems to face. For example, Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian also have their own troubles.


    It''s a new year''s apartment.


    I just finished a notice and came back home.


    When he opened the door, he saw Lin Tiantian lying on the sofa in the living room.


    When he saw Lin Tiantian in 1949, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, because he did not expect Lin Tiantian to come to him. After all, when he returned to the cast two days ago, there was still a cold war between them.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, after all, there was a real discord between the two people.


    So when he saw her, he slowed down his movements and tried not to make any noise, which made sweet sleep.


    He put down his bag and slowly approached Lin Tiantian lying on the sofa.


    He slowly bent over, squatted on the sofa, slightly close to sweet cheek, gently in her forehead down a kiss.


    He wanted to kiss her lips, but suddenly felt that if Tiantian took away her first kiss without knowing it, she would be angry with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    So he also wants to let Tiantian willingly offer her first kiss when she is not asleep.


    He was not a bad guy when he was young.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing when I was young. When he heard his laughter, Nian Shi suddenly raised his head and saw that Tian Tian was not affected by his laughter and was still sleeping, he was relieved.


    He laughs because he feels that he and Tiantian are really talking about a very pure and pure love.


    In fact, he and Lin Tiantian have lived together. After all, they had already lived together when they were abroad.


    All the people think that the two of them have actually had a relationship, but in the case that all the people think, the two of them are still very pure, very pure relationship between male and female friends.


    In many cases, he wants to kiss her lips, but every time he just kisses her cheek. According to Tian Tian''s words, when they really want to be together, he will give her his first kiss.


    The flickering weak light on the TV shines on Tiantian''s face, which makes him see the appearance of Tiantian when she is asleep. When she is awake, when she sees him, she will always face him, and when she is talking, she will not spare him a word.


    Can now see her sleeping, quiet like an angel, her mouth with that shallow smile as crystal clear, let her feel at this moment sweet like a Sleeping Princess waiting for the prince to kiss wake up. "Sweet."


    Years of light slowly called out the name of Lin Tiantian.


    "You see, how lovely you are when you sleep? Obviously, I''ve explained everything to you, but why do you always care about things that are in the past? "


    "To tell you the truth, when I first met you, I didn''t feel anything in my heart. I didn''t even know if I was excited at that time. I only knew that you were like the girl in my memory."


    "Sweet, do you know? The most common thing you have said to me is that I am a free person and I can''t be bound by any restrictions. You always think I am like this, but sweet, do you know? "


    "In fact, I also know that love can only be happy if it is free. I also know that if two people fall in love, they will no longer be so free, but I am willing to stay with you and accompany you through all the life we have to face."


    "Tiantian, I really want to tell you that I want to hold your hand and go with you all my life. Maybe I won''t be as rich as I am now, but I am absolutely enough to support you. I want to share my life with you, which is what I want all my life."


    "You are the girl I remember, but you can''t believe it, and you don''t want to believe it. How can a heartless person like me remember you? "


    "But, sweetie, you remember me. Why do you think I will forget you and I won''t remember you?"


    Looking at Lin Tiantian, I really feel very sweet when I was young. Even now when I look at her sleeping, he will feel that he has got the greatest satisfaction in his heart.


    Thinking of the last time they quarreled, I felt that it was really unreasonable.


    It''s not unreasonable for her, but unreasonable for herself. I know that I have her in my heart, but I still say something that makes people angry.


    He is very concerned about his acting career now, because this is what he likes after all, and he also wants to work for it all his life, but he always knows that he will not be long in this circle, because he still has the responsibility of his family to carry.


    "Sweetie, can we stop fighting? Can we just be together all the time? "


    He looked at Tiantian and asked softly, because he did not dare to ask when Tiantian was sober, because he was afraid that he would get Tiantian''s sarcasm when he asked.


    Sometimes he doesn''t understand. Mingming Tiantian''s name is Tiantian, but why do you always stab him when you talk to him like a little hedgehog.


    "Sweet, you always say I''m a big turnip. But how many of the so-called scandals in the entertainment industry are true and how many are false? You know that I like to be with you, but I''m not sure and I don''t dare to make decisions for you. I don''t know how long you will be with me. Although we, our families, are preparing for our engagement, I dare not go now Determine how you feel about me. "


    When she was talking in a soft voice in the new year, Lin Tiantian, who was lying on the sofa, seemed to feel something. She raised her hand in front of her eyes and rubbed it gently.


    After a while, Lin Tiantian really woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a look of consternation on her face, kneeling beside the sofa.


    She frowned at the man and asked, "what are you doing? Do you know you are wrong, so you are apologizing to me in this way?"


    "Ah?"


    When I was young, I felt as if my reaction had become very slow. I didn''t know what I should do now.Because he didn''t know what he said just now. Did Lin Tiantian hear or say what he said? How much did Lin Tiantian hear? What did she think after hearing that.


    So when Lin Tiantian looks at him, he stops. When he hears her, he even forgets how to react.


    "I, did you hear what I just said?" After a while, when the new year just some don''t know what to do to ask.


    He has already thought well in his heart. If Tiantian has heard all the words he just said, she will say all the most direct feelings in her heart. No matter what kind of mood or expression Lin Tiantian has heard, he will accept it, and no matter whether she will sneer at her again.


    "What''s that?"


    When Lin Tiantian sat up and leaned on the sofa with her eyes staring at Nian, she seemed to ask him, did you just say anything?


    Looking at Lin Tiantian''s puzzled look, Nian Shi suddenly felt that there was an unspeakable loss in her heart, and felt that it was also good.


    It''s just that feeling of loss is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Did you really not hear a word of what I just said? Are you sure you didn''t hear anything? "


    When he was young, he was such a person. When he was not sure, he would repeatedly ask the other party if he had any. If he got no answer from the other party several times in a row, he would believe that the other party was real and didn''t hear anything.


    Just when he asked for the second time, Lin Tiantian didn''t plan to answer this question again. Instead, she didn''t answer the rhetorical question directly: "when I was young, didn''t you wonder why I was in your apartment today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    When I heard this, I asked, "of course I''m curious. How can I not be curious?"


    "But sweetie, I''m happy to see you in my apartment."


    "Happy, why? Are you happy because you see me as soon as you enter the door? "


    "Yes, I''m very happy to see you here. I even feel that all my fatigue has disappeared after seeing you."


    Lin Tiantian smiles when he hears the words of the new year.


    "In the past month, we haven''t had a good talk. I asked your agent, you don''t have any plans tomorrow, so you have a good rest today, and we''ll have a good talk tomorrow morning, OK?"


    "Tiantian, you don''t need to wait until tomorrow, because I''m not tired at all now, so we can talk about what you want to say to me now."


    Lin Tiantian thought it was a bit hard these two days, so he wanted to let him have a good rest. But he didn''t expect that he wanted to talk about it now.


    In that case, let''s talk about it.


    "In the new year, for more than a month, I was always angry with you. I always felt that you were not doing well and wrong. You shouldn''t do these and those. I asked too much of you. Are you angry?"


    Wen Yan, shaking his head in the new year, said, "you will be angry. That must be because I did something that made you unhappy. I did something wrong."


    "No, you didn''t make any mistakes at all when you were young. After I told Ge Ge Ge, Ge Ge Ge also thought that I was making trouble out of nothing."


    "In fact, to be honest, I don''t know why I did that before. I know that many things are before you and I started. I also know that there are no other women beside you now except me."


    "It''s just that when I know you were with those women, I can''t help but accept it."


    When she was young, she listened to Tian Tian''s words very carefully and didn''t interrupt her.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what I should do now, so that I don''t become so careful."


    "To tell you the truth, when you face me like this, you feel very hard, don''t you?"


    "When I was young, because I was a blogger, when I first came into contact with the entertainment industry, I also knew that many things in the entertainment industry were groundless, or joint hype."


    "So I believe you don''t really have anything to do with so many women, but I can''t convince myself."


    "That''s what I told myself when I chose to promise my family to be with you."


    With that, Lin Tiantian took a deep look at Nian, and then went on to say, "I know all the things before you, and I always write about you, but I know the most real you."


    "However, no matter how much I know, no matter how much I know the truth, I can''t accept that other women are always provocative in front of me intentionally or unintentionally. Why should they?"


    "You will certainly say no, they won''t, and you will never let such things happen again. However, there is no way to stop such things."


    "Sweetie, I didn''t think that would happen. You should tell me."


    I didn''t know when I was young. It turned out that there were still people who dared to disturb Tiantian when I didn''t know.


    "When you were young, this was your man. You always asked women why they didn''t tell you such things at the first time after hearing such things. But you really asked yourself why women didn''t want to tell you such things when they encountered such things?"


    "At the beginning, Xia Xia had encountered such a thing. It''s a coincidence that I also met it."


    She couldn''t forget the scene in Xia Xia studio.


    "Sweet."


    "When I was young, I didn''t really want to be angry with you or accuse you. I just think one week is enough."


    "Gege told me that in life, where do you need to care so much?"


    "Moreover, human life is really limited. In this limited life, we should not live in the state of caring about everything. We should believe in ourselves."


    "No matter what others are like, we should live our own life well first. This is the most important thing."


    "Sweet, you?"


    Listen to Lin Tiantian''s words, Nian Shi was really at a loss. He didn''t know what Tiantian was talking about, and he didn''t know how to face what Tiantian said.


    His heart has been in panic, afraid that now sweet will say so, just want to tell him, they are doomed to be not suitable, so it is better to separate.


    He can''t accept the result, and he will never accept it.


    "In the new year, listen to me and when I have finished all the words in my heart, you will understand what I want to say, OK?"When I heard the words, I suddenly fell silent.


    But without waiting for Tian Tian to speak, Nian Shi suddenly gets up and holds Tian Tian in her arms in the next second. She hugs Tian Tian tightly with both hands.


    He put his head firmly on Tiantian''s shoulder, firmly.


    "In the new year, you..."


    This sudden action in the new year really scared Tiantian.


    "Tiantian, I didn''t know you would be so wronged when you were with me. I can understand your feelings when you are facing the women who are looking for you, so I''m sorry."


    "But sweetie, I won''t accept your decision to separate. I won''t separate from you anyway, and I will never separate from you."


    "Tiantian, you have lived in my heart for a long time, and now you have built a house in my heart. All the dust has settled, but you want to leave an empty shell for me to think about you every day?"


    "Sweetie, no matter what you say, I will never let you leave me, and I will never let myself disappear from you."


    "I have been in the entertainment industry for quite a long time, but I once told you that I have never been in love, and even if I have, it''s just a trick or treat. Everyone gets what they want."


    "Meeting you is the only person I want to spend my life with."


    "So, sweet, stay with me, let me continue to protect you, OK?"


    "I won''t let you down, and I won''t do anything to make you sad. You can rest assured that no one will come to you again."


    "Sweet, I love you!"


    The simple five words and two punctuation marks have shocked Lin Tiantian to the point that she doesn''t know how Yao Yao reacts.


    Did she wait until the end of the year?


    "Sweet, I want to give you a lifetime commitment, of course, I also want you this lifetime commitment, or I still very greedy want you next life, next life commitment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Tiantian, I admit that I have many shortcomings. You can''t bear me in many cases. But from now on, if you are not satisfied with anything, I will try my best to correct it, OK?"


    "Sweetie, you can''t just leave after making a home in my heart."


    Lin Tiantian can''t hear what Nian Shi is saying at the moment. She only knows that the five words she just heard are flashing in her mind. She really can''t calm down.


    What is the situation now?


    Is she really being told?


    Years said a lot, found sweet but no reaction, this just after the distance between the two people, seriously look at sweet.


    Just holding Tian Tian, I can''t see Tian Tian''s eyes, so when he said it, he was very excited.


    But now if you look at Xia Xia''s eyes and say it again, it seems to be a little embarrassed.


    However, when he saw Tiantian''s dazed eyes, according to his many years of experience, how could he not see anything?


    So, he repressed the ecstasy in his heart, looked at Tiantian, his voice was very gentle and with a strong low alcohol voice, and asked, "Tiantian, would you like to stay with me all the time?"


    "Tiantian, are you willing to continue to take care of me who always makes you angry and sad?"


    "Sweet, I admit that I am not a good man for you, but for you, I will make me a good man, a good man who can make you feel safe enough."


    "Sweet, I love you."


    "When you don''t know, you have already lived in my heart. You have lived in my heart for a long time when I don''t know. "


    The beautiful confession of a man, the doting look on a man''s handsome face, the look of expectation, or the hand that a man put on her arm, all of a sudden make Lin Tiantian feel that her heart is burned by something.


    The cheek also became red in the next moment.


    "Sweet, will you accept me again?"


    He continued to strike while the iron was hot.


    He can see that sweet is not really dead hearted to him, so anyway he will try to make sweet believe him again and believe that he can give her enough sense of security.


    "When I was young, I..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Lin Tiantian opened her mouth. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t know what to say at this time. She was shocked and surprised.


    She knew that she liked her when she was young, but he never said it.


    "Sweetie, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know how to talk to me now, you can be excused. It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you to sort out your emotions and then answer me."


    When I was young, I felt like my boyfriend was bursting with strength.


    Then, when he was young, he had been staring at Tian Tian with his head down. He didn''t give it away, because he decided that the person in his arms at this moment was his wife.


    It''s the best of my life!


    Therefore, he won''t let himself Miss Sweet''s most real idea because he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After a long time, I heard Lin Tiantian, who is still low head, say in a soft voice: "in fact, I wanted to tell you, I want to say, although we are always stumbling together, but I don''t want to leave from your side."


    "I can always be by your side, no matter you continue to engage in acting career or go back home, I will support you."


    "But I didn''t expect that before I said it, you had already said what you thought. Seriously, it surprised me."


    She was really surprised, but also really feel incredible.


    "When I was young, was all that you just said true?"


    "Tiantian, I''ve never lied since I was with you. Brother Chen told me to live. The conflicts between him and his sister-in-law at the beginning were because they didn''t trust each other."


    "I know most of us quarrel when we are together, but because of this, I feel that you are the one I can''t let go of all my life."


    "I also know that what we lack is communication. Our two personalities are too strong. Neither of us is the one who is willing to bow down. We always hold our strength in our hearts."


    "I always thought that when I was with you, I had to go on like this. It was the best to earn and fight until I was old."


    "But, sweet, do you know?"


    "When I just heard what you said, I suddenly got scared. I was afraid that you would say something that was not suitable for us, so I''d better separate."


    "I''m really scared."


    "I know you may not be able to believe that I love you now, but I never said that..."Lin Tiantian, who had been staring at him for a long time, leaned forward and blocked his lips before he finished his words.


    Lin Tiantian thinks that now they have a lot to say and a lot of feelings to tell each other.


    But a thousand words is not as good as a kiss.


    Getting Lin Tiantian''s active kiss, Nian Shi was really excited.


    When he was just watching her sleep, he also said that one day he would let Tiantian take the initiative to kiss her, but he didn''t expect that his wish would come true so soon.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt, so he couldn''t help deepening the kiss.


    When the two men and women really know each other''s true feelings for each other, it is sure to happen.


    For example, Lin Tiantian, who has been kissing and hugging into her bedroom in the Spring Festival.


    When he was young, his eyes were deeply staring at the kiss from him. When he kisses Tiantian, her face is red and she is about to bleed, she still takes the last step and asks, "Tiantian, can I?"


    The answer is sweet''s active deep kiss again.


    Today''s new year is the happiest time for him in more than 20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia stood at the door of the nursery for a long time for several days, because she wished she could accompany her sister 24 hours a day to cheer her up.


    Just tell her, No.


    The virus in my sister''s body has not been removed yet, and she can''t be with her all the time.


    Because of this, Gu shengxia has time to deal with those who hurt their mother and daughter.


    It''s time to settle the accounts.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want to know where Gu Zheng is now?"


    Gu shengxia takes out his mobile phone and calls the man who is still in the company at this moment.


    Ruirui, who is beside her, knows that her mother is going to settle the accounts now.


    For this, he is looking forward to how his mother is going to punish those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Xia Xia, I still have something to deal with now. I''ll call you back later. Let''s talk about it, OK?"


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard it, he said repeatedly, "well, you should be busy with your business first, and then you can talk about Gu Zheng''s business later."


    "But does it matter if something happened? Are you all right now? "


    I can hear that Gu shengxia is very worried now, so Xi Nianchen said softly, "don''t worry about Xia Xia. I will handle the company''s affairs well."


    "Well, I can''t help you in the hospital now, but if you need me, I''ll try to help you."


    In fact, Gu shengxia doesn''t know what she can help, but she thinks that if Xi Nianchen really encounters something difficult to deal with and feels very upset, she can accompany him and listen to him quietly.


    Usually, if you are really impatient, you will feel more comfortable when you say those things.


    As soon as Xi Yanchen heard it, his voice became more gentle. "Well, darling, I''ll call you back later."


    Hang up Xi Nianchen''s phone, Ruirui see his mother''s face red, completely not like just call said so domineering.


    So he approached his mother curiously, looking like a thief with a small face, and asked, "Mommy, just now he was angry and wanted to find someone to settle accounts. Why is his face so red all of a sudden? Did Daddy say something to tease you over there? "


    Gu shengxia couldn''t help but blush.


    She turned her head and looked at her son, who was a little kid, and said, "Ruirui, what are you talking about? How could your father tease me?"


    "Yes? What did Daddy just say to make mommy so red? "


    Ruirui doesn''t believe his father didn''t say anything on the phone. As soon as he looks at his mother''s face, he knows that he must have said something to tease her.


    as like as two peas, he will naturally or half unconsciously play the role of the heroine. When he looks at the TV, the hero and the heroine will always unconsciously try to stir up the heroine''s heart. Then the heroine will blush with shame. Now, the appearance of his mother is exactly the same as that of the heroine in the TV.


    So he won''t take his mother''s denial seriously.


    "But then again, Mommy, is there something wrong with daddy? Generally speaking, when you call, no matter what Dad does, he will talk to you at the first time. How can he say that he has something to do and has to hang up with you first? "


    Gu shengxia shook his head when he heard the speech. There was some worry in his eyes. "I don''t know. I didn''t realize how difficult it was from his tone. It''s just the first time that I called. He said that I had to be busy and call me back later."


    "So, Mommy, there must be something wrong with Daddy, otherwise how could it be like this?"


    "I don''t know. Your father didn''t say that. I''d better ask when he calls me back later."


    Ruirui listened, nodded, and then continued: "Mommy, how are you going to punish those who hurt you and the poor little people?"


    "I''ll let them know that it''s OK to hurt me, and hurting my children will be the most regretful thing they do."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia''s face became solemn and angry.


    "But Mommy, Gu Zheng is you after all..."


    Ruirui said, looking at his mummy with some embarrassment. Although he knows some things clearly, Gu Zheng is not his mummy''s own father, but now his mummy doesn''t know.


    What''s more, he can''t tell mummy''s real life to her now. Therefore, he is really worried that his mother will be soft hearted and forgive him for Gu Zheng''s kindness.


    But this time, he didn''t expect that before he finished his words, he heard his mother say firmly: "no, this time I won''t be soft hearted, and I won''t be soft hearted to him because he has raised me for more than 20 years. Ruirui, I can''t forgive what he did in my life. He has resentment and hatred towards me. I can understand that he wants to revenge me, but he shouldn''t hurt his sister. "


    "Since he is so crazy that he hurts your sister who is still in the stomach, he should know that I will never forgive him in my life, and I will never let him go."


    "Mommy, he doesn''t care whether you forgive him or not, because he only has money in his eyes. He can be crazy to do anything for money, and he doesn''t have any father daughter relationship with you at all."


    Ruirui also said very seriously, at the same time, he also hoped that his mother would never spare him!


    Because of the poor thing, he deeply hated Gu Zheng?


    Just like mommy said, some things are between their adults, and children must not be involved. But he thinks that Gu Zheng is too crazy to hurt his mommy, and even worse to hurt the poor.


    "So this time, I will not spare anyone who is involved in this matter. I will let them know what wrong decisions they have made in their life, including Zhao ya."Hearing the name, Ruirui feels that he really hasn''t seen Zhao Ya for a long time.


    "Mommy, I think Daddy will want to deal with Zhao Ya himself."


    Gu shengxia nodded and said, "he has to deal with this matter himself. Some things should come to an end. To give some people opportunities is to hope that they can be good people and cherish their time in this world, not to let them go out and hurt people."


    "Zhao Ya is also involved in another matter. As for this matter, it''s your grandfather''s and grandma''s idea. However, as for how to do it, I don''t think they will oppose your father''s way."


    Ruirui knows that it''s time for an end.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen in the company, after hanging up Xia Xia''s phone, his expression became serious and dignified.


    "President,! Now the young lady has time to deal with this matter. What do you think we should do now? " Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen, who was frowning tightly. He was worried and asked.


    After all, things are becoming more and more difficult now, and Gu Zheng''s things are becoming a little complicated.


    What they didn''t expect was that there was someone behind Zhao ya.


    "I can''t let Xia see Gu Zheng yet."


    Even if you want to see her, you must let Xia know all the facts before she meets Gu Zheng.


    After all, some things change from Gu Zheng''s mouth.


    But he doesn''t know how to speak at all, and Mo Huan is still in a coma.


    "President, what''s the situation with Mr. Mo? Is it really bad? Didn''t Miss Jiang also go to see it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Hearing Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "it''s really serious, and it''s so serious that gege feels helpless."


    "The second son of Feng''s family has been with Mo Huan for so many years, just trying to get rid of his illness. But his main research method is not in this aspect. Ge Ge is really an expert in this aspect, but Mo Huan has been dragging on for too long."


    "What can we do? Now Mr. Mo''s situation is even more unable to tell the truth of those things with the young lady, otherwise it will only make the young lady more uncomfortable."


    Xi Nianchen naturally knows Zhou Lijiang''s words, but Xia Xia wants to deal with Gu Zheng now, so Gu Zheng will die together at this time.


    "President, do you think we can reach an agreement with Gu Zheng to let him live and let him not talk in front of young women anyway?"


    Xi Nianchen smelled the speech, gave a cold smile and said with disdain: "impossible. Although Gu Zheng can''t die, he can''t live. "


    Xi Nianchen''s words, Zhou Lijiang immediately understand, can''t die can''t live, that is half dead. "There is still no news from Mo Shaoze?" Xi Nianchen asked me the questions he had been paying attention to recently.


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and said, "No. Our people have been looking in the United States for a long time, but it''s like he suddenly evaporated from the world, without any news


    "You can''t miss it. Keep looking."


    Xi Nianchen said in a cold voice.


    "President, in fact, if Xi''s group and our group merge, this problem will be solved. And the chairman said that the real power of the company has returned to us? In this case, we don''t need to pay any attention to Mo Shaoze, the former leader of the company. After all, he is responsible for the huge crisis of the company. "


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t do it."


    group is a group after all. Although he is a member of the family, it can not really be the one who has the final say.


    Xi Nianchen also knows that without Mo Shaoze''s signature, he can control the group, but this control will inevitably lead to a scandal in the future.


    Now they all know that Mo Shaoze did all these things in secret, but the outside world doesn''t know, and they don''t have any exact evidence to say that Mo Shaoze did them.


    "Also, according to Mo Shaoze''s character, if we really merge the two companies, he will certainly tell the outside world that we bullied him and blame you and the chairman for all the faults."


    Zhou Lijiang''s face was very unhappy.


    "He wanted to use the guidance of public opinion to suppress us, but he did not expect that we would consider the possibility of all results before doing everything."


    Xi Nianchen twisted his brows, knowing clearly in his heart.


    "By the way, I''ve been busy with these things for the past two days, and I haven''t asked you how things are going on over there?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he seemed to be pressed by something suddenly. After a pause, he said, "president, it''s OK. I can handle it. You don''t need to worry."


    "That''s good. If you need any help, please tell me as soon as possible. It''s very careless. I know you will be very sad, but..."


    With that, Xi Nianchen stares at his assistant very seriously. He knows that everything he tells him will be done well by his assistant, but he has to pay special attention to it.


    "President, I understand. I will handle this matter well. Please rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you completely. It''s time for us to meet Zhao Ya''an. "


    Xi Nianchen said as he stood up from his swivel chair with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Some things have been delayed for a long time. It''s time to solve them thoroughly.


    Since we made mistakes more than 20 years ago, we should pay the price for what we did.


    Zhou Lijiang followed closely.


    In the evening, it was already eight o''clock when Xi Nianchen arrived at the hospital.


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen come in, Gu shengxia immediately sat up from the bed, looked at the smoking voice with worried face and asked, "Xi Nianchen, you''re back."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen smile, walk slowly to Gu shengxia''s bedside, hold her hand, say: "wake you up?"


    "No, you didn''t wake me up. I haven''t been asleep. I''ve been waiting for you to come back."


    As soon as he heard Gu shengxia say, Xi Nianchen suddenly remembered that he said he wanted to call him back, but he has been so busy that he didn''t have time to call Xia back.


    Xi Nianchen felt guilty. He looked into Xia Xia''s eyes and said, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I''m so busy that I forgot to call you back."


    "I promised to call you back later. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting so long, aren''t you? "Gu shengxia shook his head, leaned close to Xi Nianchen, nestled in his arms and said, "no, I just can''t sleep."


    "Have you dealt with all your affairs?"


    "There are many things today, so I''m a little late. Don''t worry, I won''t come back so late in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you must be busy with your company."


    "Does it really matter?"


    Listening to the stuffy voice of Xia Xia in her arms, I know that she certainly doesn''t think it''s OK. She just doesn''t want him to worry about other things besides the company. "No


    Gu shengxia''s voice is still slowly said, anyway, has been seen by him, then he has no need to continue to say, it doesn''t matter.


    "Xia Xia, there are more and more things in the company recently. Because of Mo Shaoze, many things in the company are difficult. Therefore, I will come back late these two days. I didn''t call you in advance. It''s really my carelessness." "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I really don''t care that much. I just feel that you seem to be hiding something from me?"


    "To keep it from you, what do you think I''ll keep it from you?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "I don''t know, or I''m thinking about it when I''m alone. OK, we won''t talk about it. Are you tired? Did you have a good dinner in the evening? No matter how tired you are, you should have a good meal. "


    Xi Nianchen said with a smile: "don''t worry, with Zhou Lijiang here, my three meals will be settled, so don''t worry about Xia Xia. I may not take care of you these two days, but I will try my best to make time to call you, and I will come here to accompany you in the evening. You should take care of yourself, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    "Don''t worry, I have people to take care of my three meals a day, so don''t worry about it. Just tidy up the company and don''t worry about me."


    Holding Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen looked satisfied, then pressed her ear and said, "how can I not worry about you? I think it''s a crime to be too busy these two days."


    "I don''t want to do anything, just stay with you so well, what do other things have to do with me?"


    "Well, Xi Nianchen, if you really think so, that''s good. But now you''re just saying that to coax me. Well, don''t say it. I don''t really blame you. It''s just that you suddenly say you have something to do. Then I''ve been waiting for your call. If you don''t return my call, I''m worried about whether something will happen? "


    "It''s my fault. I should have told you in advance. I''m sorry, Xia Xia."


    "I''ve said that. I''m not blaming you. We won''t talk about this. When I came to you this afternoon, I wanted to tell you that I want to see Gu Zheng."


    "Xia Xia, although you have come out of the intensive care unit now, you are still weak. If you see Gu Zheng, he will definitely say something that makes you angry and angry, which is not good for your health."


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "I''m all right now, and I''m ready. I know I''ll be very angry and angry when I see him."


    "But I also have to see him. I have to make him regret what he did to me."


    Fresh orange juice up to now, so the rest is iron hearted, want to see Gu Zheng, because he knew it was Xiaohong fault knowledge, so the heart is very angry.


    "Xia Xia, there is a man named Zhao Ya behind Gu Zhengdong."


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, nodded and said: "I know, but there is a father and her grandmother there, so I don''t want to touch him for the moment, so at present I just want to let Gu Zheng know that he has provoked the wrong people and done the wrong things."


    "I went to see Zhao Ya today." Xi Nianchen said suddenly.


    "What, you have gone to see Zhao ya. What did she say to you? Did she realize her mistake? Have you ever felt guilty for you? "


    Gu shengxia was at a loss when she asked, because she didn''t know how to ask and how to say.


    After all, what Zhao ya did was too much. In order to marry Xi Nianchen''s father and for her own personal interests, he was so cruel that he hurt Xi Nianchen''s biological mother who had just given birth.


    Father and old lady will not forgive Zhao ya, and Xi Nianchen will not.


    But, after all, Xi Nianchen grew up beside Zhao Ya and has some feelings for her.


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia, shook his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and then said calmly, "Xia Xia, don''t worry about me."


    "In fact, we have discussed this topic before."


    "Gu Zheng and Zhao Ya are the same for you and me. Although Gu Zheng has never done his duty as a father in the years when you grew up, you should have no feelings for him. After all, what he did was too crazy. I also know that Zhao Ya has been taking care of me for so many years, but she should never have done what she did and wanted to control my life. "


    Zhao Ya has done too many wrong things for Du Sisi. He won''t let him continue to hurt his family and the people he cares about, just to revenge for Du Sisi.


    Now Zhao Ya lost all contact with her because she couldn''t find Du Sisi. That''s why she made such a bad decision. She felt that the reason why duress disappeared was entirely due to their reasons.


    It''s just that it''s been a long time, and he hasn''t paid any attention to any situation of duress.


    "What did you say to her when you saw her today?"


    "Xia Xia, I feel that sometimes I really can''t think about other people''s thoughts, and I really don''t know what they are thinking and why they have to do it, but this is the way things are in the world."


    "So?"


    "Xi Nianchen, is there something happened, that''s why you''re laying the groundwork?"


    "What did Zhao ya say? Is there another reversal? Do you want to tell me that there are other people behind Zhao Ya''s scenes? "


    Hearing Xia Xia''s words, Nian Shi nodded and said, "yes."


    "No, why do I think things are getting worse now? What''s all this, Xi Nianchen? Are we going to be hated now? "


    "And a bunch of people thinking about how to hurt us."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, but he gave a low voice with a smile. He still used his low and sweet voice to tease Gu shengxia''s heart again and again, saying: "with treasure, there will always be some hungry wolves."


    "Xi Nianchen, what you said is very good. They just don''t know how to settle down."


    "Clearly can have a good life without worry, but either too greedy, or the so-called unwilling."Gu shengxia is helpless.


    "Did she say who it was?"


    "Yes, she is now controlled by me in a house in the suburb, so after so many days, even if she doesn''t want to say it, she has been locked up to go crazy. At this time, she will say everything naturally."


    "Who is that?"


    Gu shengxia''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again. She wanted to hear who was the real behind the scenes, and how much hatred and resentment the other party had with her?


    "Wait a minute, Xi Nianchen, tell me, is the person Zhao Ya said really behind the scenes? Won''t you tell me later that there are other people behind this so-called backstage man? "


    "No


    "Well, if you say that, I''m ready. You can tell me who it is."


    Xi Nianchen nodded. As soon as he was ready to say it, he heard the woman in his arms ask again: "Xi Nianchen, I''m really afraid now. You should give me a psychological preparation first. Do you know the person you want to say? Am I familiar with it? "


    As soon as Xi Nianchen heard this, he removed his chin from Gu shengxia''s shoulder. Then he said, "well, you know people, but you should not be familiar with them, because I don''t think you are familiar with them."


    "Yes? It''s really a relationship of acquaintance. I knew it was someone I knew again. If it goes on like this, it will make me and I dare not make new friends any more. "


    "Xia Xia, this kind of person is in the minority after all, but she should not know now that we already know what she has done."


    "So, who is this man?"


    "Do you have any impression of Cheng Ling, Jiang Shencheng''s secretary?"


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he turned his head and looked into Xi Nianchen''s eyes. It seemed that he was asking, don''t you think it was related to Cheng Lin, the Secretary of the senior?


    Where to think of, Xi Nianchen really understood, and then nodded.


    "Zhao Ya said that the medicine she gave Gu Zheng was given by Cheng Ling, and we need to ask her where she got it."


    "So you''re not sure there''s anyone else behind her, are you?"


    People


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Indeed. But I think there should be no one else behind her, because she is the one who started this thing. "


    Gu shengxia''s brow was even worse when he heard it.


    "Xi Nianchen, because of Cheng Ling, you don''t think this matter has something to do with seniors, do you?"


    Xi Nianchen did not speak, but because of this, Gu shengxia felt that he should not think so.


    "Xi Nianchen, in any case, the senior will not do anything to hurt me, so you can''t think that it has something to do with the senior just because it has something to do with his assistant."


    "Xia Xia, I didn''t say it had something to do with him. The reason why I didn''t speak just now is that I was thinking about it. After all, it has something to do with his assistant, so do you need to say hello to him? "


    If this had happened before, Xi Nianchen would not have the idea of saying hello to Jiang Shencheng.


    But now, because of Xia Xia, he didn''t want to have any unhappiness in her heart, so he was thinking about whether to ask Xia Xia and whether to talk to Jiang Shencheng.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t say anything when I saw my wife''s anxious explanation for another man.


    "Xia Xia, you just worried. I feel a little uncomfortable. I haven''t said anything yet. Are you in such a hurry to explain it to him? "


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia knew that he had misunderstood him, so his face became guilty and embarrassed.


    Now when Xi Nianchen says that he is not well, Gu shengxia feels even more embarrassed.


    Just now, what''s in her mind? She would say those words without waiting for Xi Nianchen''s explanation. It''s so mindless.


    Xi Nianchen finished that sentence, then did not speak again, just quietly holding Gu shengxia, two people do not say.


    Just the atmosphere between the two people makes Gu shengxia feel very depressed. She doesn''t like this feeling very much, because when they were just together, they would always encounter something and become the atmosphere now.


    So she decided that what she said should be explained by herself.


    After all, the two of them have been together for such a long time and have experienced so many things. Can''t they be unhappy just because of their own words?


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry."


    Gu shengxia turns her head from Xi Nianchen''s arms, looks directly into his eyes, and looks at her husband seriously and sorry.


    She should not make some so-called guesses before she hears Xi Nianchen''s words. She always asks Xi Nianchen to give him some trust, but she fails to trust Xi Nianchen.


    So this time Gu shengxia really felt that he was so stupid that he was not a wife at all.


    But the reason why she was so nervous just now was that she didn''t want to see any more fights between him and the seniors. They shouldn''t have so-called disputes, and now they don''t have any more disputes because of such things.


    What''s more, she still doesn''t know why the senior assistant would hurt her so much, and even the child in her stomach. This kind of thing can''t be described as insanity.


    Hearing Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen just tightened up, held her waist hand, and took her to his arms again. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Xia Xia, you don''t have to apologize. I know you don''t mean anything else."


    "I just heard that my wife was so concerned about other men when I didn''t say anything. I always felt unhappy."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to, and I just, just wanted to..."


    "I know. We have been together for such a long time. How can I not know your character and your thoughts?"


    No matter how straightforward Gu shengxia is, Xi Nianchen knows that she is worried about the conflict between him and Jiang Shencheng, which makes her in a dilemma.


    But she is her husband, how can he make her dilemma?


    "Xi Nianchen."


    Gu shengxia feels that she is sorry for Xi Nianchen in this matter. She shouldn''t think about him that way.


    "Xia Xia, do we still need to talk about this? Don''t worry. I didn''t care. I just wanted to tease you. "


    "Are you kidding me? Why do you want to tease me all of a sudden? Are you not afraid that I have a senior in my heart now? "


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia suddenly feels funny. This man always likes to tease her now, or he likes to say something to tease her.


    At first hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen frowned a little, but it made him feel the woman''s shoulder tremble in his arms.


    From this, he found that Xia Xia wanted to sing a duel with him.


    He looked at Xia Xia in his arms, then looked up close to Gu shengxia''s hair top, then gently fell a kiss, with a low sexy voice in her hair top, said softly: "what should I do? If you have other men in your heart, I will be very angry. ""And in that case, maybe I will really do something. Xia Xia, don''t you worry about the safety of your seniors?"


    It''s so sexy when a man says it, and it makes her feel very warm. But I don''t know why. Gu shengxia thinks that when a man talks, besides these, there are also the unhappiness she can detect.


    Gu shengxia listened and turned around to look at the man face to face. He frowned and looked at Xi Nianchen angrily. He said angrily, "Xi Nianchen, you are really getting worse now. How can you tease me so much?"


    "Well, what did I do?"


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. But now I really want to know why Cheng Ling wanted to harm me, and also found Zhao ya. Is it because she is afraid of being discovered by us? "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, then released his hand holding Gu shengxia, got up, went to the table, poured a cup of warm water for Gu shengxia, and went back to the hospital bed.


    He handed the cup to Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, drink a glass of water first."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve asked Zhou Lijiang to find Cheng Ling."


    With that, Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID before he said to Xia Xia, "Zhou Lijiang called. I think he must have found Chen Ling."


    "Then pick up and see if he has found her."


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia hurriedly urged Xi Nianchen to get on the phone.


    "President, Cheng Ling seems to have got the wind ahead of time and has left her residence. We have asked people around and said that she hasn''t been around her home for a week. Think about it. I think she got the news a week ago


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s phone is connected, Zhou Lijiang''s voice is heard. But when they hear his words, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia''s brows are all wrinkled, and their faces become very angry.


    "Look for it."


    Xi Nianchen just coldly said this word and hung up the phone.


    "Xi Nianchen, I remember you said that since my accident, you have blocked all my information, so it is reasonable that Cheng Ling should not know that I am awake now."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "not necessarily. Zhou Lijiang just said on the phone that she hasn''t shown up for a week. That is to say, she may have left after knowing that you have woken up."


    "But I was in the hospital all those days, so I never went to see Zhao ya, so I didn''t get another person from her."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think you can find Cheng Ling?"


    It would have been a week before she knew she was awake.


    In a week, he should have fled abroad, right?


    If you go abroad, it''s really hard to find, just like Mo Shaoze now.


    Xi Nianchen has sent someone to look for him for a long time, but there is still no news about him.


    "Yes, she will definitely be found."


    Xi Nianchen''s face was darker, and the dark clouds covered his eyes.


    "Well, it really surprised me. I didn''t think of it at all. Well, the more I think about it, the more incredible I feel. "


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t understand it.


    Gu shengxia imagined several possible reasons why Zhao Ya and Gu Zheng wanted to harm themselves, but he never thought that the person behind them was Cheng Ling, the assistant of the senior.


    "In the past, when a senior was abroad, he would always ask his assistant to deliver things to me, or call to ask me how I was doing, but he never said anything else."


    "There is not much intersection between us, just a few days ago she came to me once, but did not say anything, and her look did not make me feel anything, but why these things will be related to her?"


    "Xia Xia, all the people in the world will do anything that others will not notice, and also make others not know and feel. You tend to ignore the people around you who are most likely to hurt you."


    "Because you don''t think you are familiar with them, and you don''t have too much contact with them. But you don''t know, in many cases, it''s not because you have intersection with them, contradiction or injury that others will harm you. "


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia twisted her eyebrows and looked at him blankly: "isn''t it? I always feel that as long as I don''t hurt others and I don''t have to seek justice for myself, no one else will hurt me. "


    Xia Xia''s words are naive, but Xi Nianchen also knows that this is Xia Xia''s way of doing things.


    Since they have been together for such a long time, Xia Xia has never been a last resort. She will not take the initiative to fight for or recover anything for herself unless she touches her bottom line.


    However, people and what happened in front of them can''t think according to Xia Xia''s thinking.


    "Xia Xia, think about it. What did Cheng Ling say to you when she came to you that time?"


    Xi Nianchen returns to the front of the hospital bed and holds Gu shengxia in her arms. She leans on his chest and asks softly.


    Gu shengxia listened and sat up.


    Eyebrows seriously recalled the conversation they had when Cheng Ling came to see her that day, and then said, "nothing was said. It''s just that Cheng Ling''s topics all started around the seniors, and also said some words that let me treat the seniors well. Then I felt very puzzled and didn''t pay attention to them, but almost a week passed after that day Well, the senior called and told me not to worry about Cheng Ling coming to me. She didn''t know that she came to me. "


    With that, Gu shengxia seemed to suddenly think of something. He turned and looked at Xi Nianchen, surprised and puzzled in his eyes.


    "Xi Nianchen, isn''t it? Isn''t that really what I think, Cheng Ling?"


    Suddenly Gu shengxia shakes her head and denies her idea. "No, it shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be like this. Cheng Ling seems to be married."


    "Now that she''s married, how can she fall in love with her seniors? So, it''s impossible!"


    In any case, Gu shengxia did not believe that Cheng Ling did it because she loved her seniors, because there was no way to explain it ethically.


    "Xia Xia, you''re right. She''s married, but she divorced a year ago. She didn''t tell anyone after the divorce. She also claimed that her husband was working abroad."


    "In fact, her husband has already married someone else, and the custody of her children belongs to her husband."


    "Besides this explanation, we can''t think of any other possibilities. There is no other possibility for a woman to do such a thing except for the person in her heart. After all, you have said that there is not much intersection between you and her. ""No?"


    If what Xi Nianchen has just said is true, it is impossible for the seniors not to know.


    Since he knew that Cheng Ling was lying, how could he let Cheng Ling stay with him?


    But the seniors always don''t like the people around them. They are liars.


    "After I learned from Zhao Yana that there was Cheng Ling, I asked Zhou Lijiang to transfer the information."


    "So, don''t the seniors know?"


    Xi Nianchen shakes his head. Does Jiang Shencheng know that he doesn''t know and doesn''t care, but he will find Cheng Ling.


    "Xia Xia, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about these things after Zhou Lijiang finds Cheng Ling tomorrow."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia wanted to ask where Gu Zheng was. Although he knew that Gu Zheng was not the real killer behind the scenes, he still didn''t want to spare him.


    As a father, she wanted to ask him what he had in his life besides money?


    But she could tell that Xi Nianchen was really tired.


    On second thought, Xi Nianchen has been busy with the company''s Affairs recently. He must be very tired. He doesn''t understand it at all. It''s not considerate of him to ask these questions after him so late.


    "Xi Nianchen, go wash and have a rest."


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need to wash. I''ll lie down on your side. In three hours, I''ll go back to the company. There''s a video conference to be held."


    "What? Three hours, how can you just rest for three hours a day? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "It''s not good for you. You can''t. I know the company''s affairs are tough, but I can''t ignore my body, can I? "


    "Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter. Only this time, after all, there is a time difference between our two sides. In order to solve the company''s problems, we will do so for the time being. "


    "You don''t have to worry. My body is OK. I''m so strong that three hours'' sleep is enough."


    Many things have happened recently. Xi Nianchen is the pillar of his family, so many things need to be dealt with by him. Gu shengxia understands this, but he is still very distressed.


    So no longer speak, just side, soft nest into his arms, hook his neck hands no longer willing to release.


    He said, kissing his chin, his lips, and pulling his tie with his little hand: "Xi Nianchen, you''re going to sleep for three hours. It''s a rest. It''s better than you don''t rest at all


    Xi Nianchen smiles and hugs Gu shengxia.


    Without saying anything, I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after Xi Nianchen went to work, Ruirui took Gu shengxia to the nursery to see the poor.


    "Mommy, although aunt gege has been very sorry to tell us that he has not found a way to completely eliminate the virus in Xiaoai''s body, she said that Xiaoai''s body seems to be really magical, even growing up day by day."


    "I think it''s amazing, too, because I didn''t even think that the poor girl''s willpower was so strong. I think it must be that mommy has set a very good example for her. "


    Ruirui stands at the door of the nursery room, looking through the glass at the poor girl still lying in the incubator.


    Two weeks ago, the little wretch was a little ball, all red.


    But it''s much better now than it was two weeks ago. But what makes him feel more happy is that every time he holds her hand, his strength is gradually strengthened.


    Gu shengxia is also close to the window outside the baby room. She puts her hand on the window and imagines that she is touching her daughter''s face at the moment. Every time she sees her sister, she feels sorry for her sister. She doesn''t protect her sister.


    "Yes, my sister is really strong. It''s not that I set an example for my sister, but that she set an example for me. Her vitality is much stronger than I imagined."


    "Mommy, you and your sister are good, because you are both the best, and you set a good example for me and daddy."


    There are more and more smiles on Ruirui''s face now. It''s no longer like he was always in the doldrums before, because he believes that the little wretches have persisted until now, and will not give up the hope of life.


    Aunt Ge Ge has been saying that apart from the part where the virus is, other organs are developing well.


    You know, it''s hard for a six-month-old baby to survive after birth. What''s more, the poor little girl suffered so much damage before birth, but now she is still so stubborn and tenacious, which has surprised them.


    "Mommy, in fact, I want to tell you that you always tell us that this time we don''t blame anyone, we just don''t pay attention to the people who hurt us."


    "Yes, nobody can blame this time."


    "But Mommy always says that to us, but you always blame yourself for what happened to your sister when you see her. Why do you do that?"


    Ruirui''s words make Gu shengxia look at him.


    She bent slightly, put her hands on Ruirui''s shoulder and said, "Ruirui, it''s different, because I''m my sister''s mother. He will become like this, and it''s also because I eat something I shouldn''t eat. Although it''s not what I think, it''s also my responsibility."


    Ruirui frowned and said, "Mommy, you can''t do this. If you always feel sorry for the poor, you will feel guilty for the poor in the future."


    Gu shengxia understood her son''s words as soon as she heard them. She looked at ruiruirui and said with a gentle smile, "ruiruirui, although Mommy always feels sorry for her sister, she will not let me feel guilty instead of love. In the future, Mommy will care for her sister with more love."


    Hearing his mother say so, Ruirui''s heart is more comfortable.


    He was very worried that if his mother always felt sorry for the little poor now, she would always feel guilty in the face of the little poor in the future. Slowly, she would feel unable to lift her head in front of the little poor.


    In that case, how can parents love their children?


    But now he''s relieved to hear his mother say that.


    "Mommy, although the little wretch''s eyes are closed and his face is wrinkled, he can''t see who he looks like. But Mommy, who do you think is better than you and daddy


    While mother and son were talking, the voice of Lin Tiantian and Nian Shi came from behind.


    "I knew you were here."Lin Tiantian went to Gu shengxia and said with a smile.


    "Sweetie, why are you here?"


    Gu shengxia was surprised to see Lin Tiantian and Nian in front of him.


    Because both of them haven''t been to the hospital for days. Xi Nianchen told her that when she was young, she had a lot of things to do because she was back on the production team, and Tiantian was too busy to come to the hospital to see him because of some things at home and her work.


    "Neither of us has much work to do today, so we''ll come and see you. I just went to your ward and found that you were not there. I thought you must have come here. " Lin Tiantian explained.


    Nian also nodded his head and said, "sister-in-law, although you are recovering slowly now, you also need a good bed rest, so you should pay more attention to rest."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia smile, looking at the new year, said: "I know, thank you for your concern, I and Ruirui Rui also just came here soon."


    Accounting for the rest of the warehouse, even Tiantian looked at the poor girl lying in the incubator, and then said, "is Shanshan still worried?"


    "Well, I''m sure my daughter will live a strong life. I also believe that she will not give up the hope of life after such a long time


    "Yes, the poor girl won''t give up. With her good parents and little brother, how could she be willing to leave you? So don''t worry too much. She will be fine. " He said with a smile when he was young.


    Ruirui suddenly found that today''s new year''s time seems to be different from the usual. After all, the usual new year''s time always looks abusive, and even always tells the truth, but it''s always different.


    But, today, I opened my mouth to comfort them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Is it something that suddenly happened to make him change so much? But looking at him, it seems that nothing happened?


    Because I don''t understand, so Ruirui''s big round eyes look at Nian from time to time, trying to find the reason why he changed so suddenly.


    "Thank you for comforting me. Thank you for being with me and taking care of me and helping me take care of Ruirui. Thank you very much."


    "Xia Xia, every time I come here, I have to say something to thank me. If you say that again, I won''t come to see you. Always say so, let me not know how to answer your words. I think Ge Ge sees you every day now. If you talk to her like this every day, she will definitely collapse. "


    As soon as Lin Tiantian''s words fell, jiangge''s voice rang behind them.


    "Yes! Sweetie, you don''t know. Now every time I see Xia Xia, I always feel like I want to run away. "


    "So, Xia Xia has been a friend for such a long time. If you are always so outspoken and thank us, we both feel that we have not done anything, but we always accept your thanks. It''s really a shame!"


    "I''m telling the truth, and I really want to thank you from the bottom of my heart for helping me."


    Gu shengxia listened and knew that they were joking, but he couldn''t help saying thanks again.


    "Here we go again. Xia Xia, if you do that again, I won''t talk to you. "


    Jiangge stood beside Gu shengxia with a smile, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then continued: "Xia Xia, after so many days of our efforts, I can finally say a word to you now. I also hope that after saying this, you can relax a little and not be as tense as you are now. "


    "I know that now your family are very worried about the poor situation, and they all hope that the poor can really get through this difficulty."


    Gu shengxia listened and looked at Jiang gege seriously. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry, because the hope of our family depends on you, so it must have given you a lot of pressure. I''m sorry. But please do try to help my sister. "


    Jiangge listened and turned to look at Lin Tiantian on the other side.


    She frowned and looked bitter. She lowered her shoulders and looked like a child complaining. She said, "sweetie, you should find a way to get back the previous summer for me. Now this summer, please tell me thank you and I''m sorry. I''m really about to feel like I know a fake summer. "


    After hearing Jiang GE''s words, Lin Tiantian knew that the situation of the little poor was getting better. Otherwise, he would not joke with Xia Xia in front of the little poor now.


    Then she said, "gege, it''s not just you who have this feeling. Now I also have this feeling. I also want to get back Xiaxia. Now Xiaxia, I''m really overwhelmed."


    When he was young, he heard that two women around him were making fun of his brother Chen''s wife. He thought that if he spoke for his sister-in-law at this time, would her sister-in-law say more good words for him in front of brother Chen, and then brother Chen would give him a good look?


    But when you think about it, one of the two women is the eldest, and the other is your own. If you offend these two women in order to help your sister-in-law, then you offend the eldest and then your own woman. In this way, it seems that some of the gains are not worth the losses?


    Thinking about it, when he was young, he said a word with the operation of his brain, which immediately made the other four people look at each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s like the lines on TV. Three women play one play, one play, one play. It''s just that the way you sing makes me feel that there''s something wrong with the way you open it? "


    "It''s not the right way to open it. It''s not the right way to open it. Do you think you''re watching a play? Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    As soon as Jiang gege heard this, he immediately went back without any face.


    When Lin Tiantian looks at the new year, she just smiles, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of tenderness.


    I''ve been looking at Nian Shi''s ruiruirui since I just started. Now when I see the eye contact between Lin Tiantian and Nian Shi, I immediately think of a picture on TV.


    He still remembers that the meaning of the picture at that time was that the man and the woman were obviously in love, but there were always some so-called misunderstandings between them, and then one of them would become different from usual. After the two were reconciled, it would make people feel that their surroundings were sweet, even when they were talking with others The tone is different from usual.


    So, now is it that the two of them have made up instead of fighting a cold war as before?


    Ruirui blinked his cunning big eyes, and the corners of his lips slowly stirred up a smile like arc.


    And Rui Rui''s smile is just seen by Nian Shi.All of a sudden, he was excited.


    Because this kind of smile is very familiar to him. Whenever he says something that makes brother Chen angry, when he treats him, it will definitely be this kind of smile that comes out first.


    "Well, first of all. I''m going to buy you something to eat. It''s noon. "


    When I was young, I thought, this is definitely a right and wrong reason. It''s better to stay away.


    "Uncle Nian, it happened that I didn''t have enough in the morning, and now it''s almost noon. Why don''t you take me, we can eat outside, and then bring some back for my aunt and my mother. It''s very convenient, isn''t it?"


    When I heard this, I waved my hand and said, "you don''t need to. You can tell me what you want to eat, and then I''ll buy it for you. It''s not very hot outside, but it''s summer, isn''t it? "


    "No, I think mommy and the two aunts must have a lot of private things to say. If I''m here, they will be embarrassed to say so. Just in time, uncle Nian, you are so considerate to prepare food for us. How can I stay here by myself? So I''ll go with you. "


    Ruirui said that he had already stood beside Nian Shi, and then he held his hand and raised his head to show a brilliant smile, "Uncle Nian, let''s go now."


    I''ve already been held by the little guy''s arm. If I refuse again at this time of the year, I really can''t say it.


    He felt that when he got to Xi''s house, the father and son counseled just like a counsellor. The big one was bigger than him. He recognized it!


    But why see small smile, also feel so seeping person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    From this, Nian Shi came to the conclusion that he cherished his life and kept away from the Xi family and his son.


    As soon as he Ruirui left, Gu shengxia, Jiang gege and Lin Tiantian sat down on the bench outside the nursery.


    Gu shengxia sat in the middle and looked at Lin Tiantian with a smile. He asked, "Tiantian, have the conflicts between you and Nian Shi been solved? I think you two seem very happy today. "


    Lin Tiantian listened and saw the smile on Gu shengxia''s face and the expression on Jiang gege''s face that I knew, so she knew that she could not hide from them.


    As a result, she simply admitted it. She looked at the two people and nodded her head and said, "you know, there is no big contradiction between me and Nian Shi. The reason why I was angry with you and the reason why I was angry with Nian Shi is plain, that is, I am angry with myself."


    "No matter at that time or now, my own heart is very clear. The past of the year is the past. I didn''t participate in his past, so I shouldn''t be so fussy."


    "Just at that time, I just knew that I couldn''t control my temper. When I asked, I was always hesitant, and my character made me even more angry. Then I felt that I needed time to calm down."


    "It''s also very good to know that when you encounter problems, you can calm down and think, unlike me."


    "When I first got together with Xi Nianchen, I didn''t say anything in my heart. But after a few times, Xi Nianchen always told me that I didn''t ask him in person about something. I was always angry with him in my heart and said that I shouldn''t be like this. "


    "Since he said that, I naturally felt uncomfortable. He wanted me to say it, so I said it. And then every time I feel unhappy, I will explain the reason directly to him. In this way, there will be less cold war between two people. "


    "Xi Shao is really more and more good men now. You don''t know that your time in Kunming was rare. Apart from coming here to see the little poor, he has been taking care of you all the time."


    Gu shengxia listened and felt warm in his heart. Although almost everyone would tell her that Xi Nianchen was always with her and took care of her when she was in a coma these days.


    Even if it''s really necessary to change, it will only take less than half an hour to come back.


    Although she had heard it from several people, every time she heard it, she felt very happy.


    Xi Nianchen said that she would become the most enviable person of all women in the world.


    And she can also feel that Xi Nianchen has been making slow efforts to make continuous improvement and progress in this direction, so that she can really become the most enviable person of women in the world.


    "Now that you have made up with Nian Shi, you should live your life well. By the way, you always say when it''s time to get engaged. Why don''t you just get married instead of getting engaged? " Gu shengxia said jokingly with a smile.


    "It depends on what his family and my family say, but all these things are worried by the elders. You and I don''t have much to worry about. After all, what we say and two families are not enough, so we don''t bother to argue with them, but we have already obtained the certificate."


    On hearing Lin Tiantian''s words, Jiang gege and Gu shengxia were stunned, and then they all gave her a thumbs up. Jiang gege said directly: "Lin Tiantian, you are really a speed school."


    Gu shengxia also exclaimed: "yes, it''s really speed school. Without our knowledge, you have accomplished such a great thing. Congratulations. "


    "It''s really not necessary to get engaged now. Let''s just get married."


    "Yes, you''d better get married directly. Well, what kind of engagement do you want? If you already have a marriage certificate, don''t get engaged." Jiangge echoed.


    "In other words, Tian Tian and Nian Shi are stable. What about you? "


    "When you left that day, you said you had already thought about it, but I knew that later something happened to brother Yan, and then something happened to me."


    "Tiantian told me before what happened between you and brother Yan. You have been in the hospital since I had an accident. At the beginning, you wanted to study the virus, but now you have to help my daughter. You haven''t met brother Yan during this period, have you? "


    As soon as jiangge heard that the topic shifted to himself, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Xia Xia, please don''t say anything sorry about me. I don''t want to listen to it. My ears are going to hear cocoons. In fact, I have already thought about it clearly, but I just don''t know how to face him now. "


    "When I first learned that he had an accident, I was really flustered and worried. Now I think that if he had an accident, I would not live."


    "But I think I''m a doctor, I''m his patron saint, so I won''t let him have an accident anyway, and I won''t allow myself to let him have an accident.""When he woke up the next day, he looked at me, I looked at him, he didn''t speak, I didn''t speak. He didn''t speak because he wanted to know what my heart was thinking. I didn''t speak because I didn''t know what I was going to say. Later, the two people have been silent, and then get along in silence


    "Until I got a call saying that something happened to you, so I said hello to him and rushed over."


    "A week ago, I met him not far or near, and I was relieved to see that his complexion had recovered much more than when I left."


    "But you didn''t talk to him, and he didn''t talk to you." Gu shengxia said directly.


    "Ge Ge, Tian Tian and I have understood a truth now, that is, when two people are together, they will always experience a series of postgraduate entrance exams. This test is not given by others, nor by God, but by yourself."


    "But for the sake of happiness, we must persist. We must know that no matter what it is, as long as we can persist, it is happiness, and that is to seize happiness."


    Listen, Jiang Ge nodded and said, "I know. When I''m done with the poor thing, I''ll go to find Yan Qing."


    "Ge Ge, after you went out from Xia Xia''s ward that day, you didn''t see brother Yan at all. Because of this, brother Yan has been lost for a long time."


    Lin Tiantian continued: "because I was standing beside brother Yan with Nian Shi at that time. After you left, Nian Shi asked brother Yan why he didn''t go up and talk to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    "Ge Ge, do you know what brother Yan said at that time?"


    "I have never been able to imagine that brother Yan would say such a Hu, and I really have no way to understand it."


    "What did brother Yan say?"


    Gu shengxia asks curiously, and then looks at Jiang gege and finds that she really wants to know.


    "Brother Yan said that he had lost the qualification to speak to her. If Ge Ge didn''t speak to him, he would still not forgive him."


    "I remember when I was young, I asked Ge Ge again. If you didn''t take the initiative to speak all the time, wouldn''t brother Yan take the initiative?"


    "Brother Yan said that he was not qualified to ask you to do anything, so he chose to continue to wait."


    "Ge Ge, brother Yan looked like a humble person that I had never seen before, but I think only you would make him like this."


    "Ge Ge, since you still care about brother Yan in your heart, don''t waste your time with each other any more."


    "I think brother Yan''s work is very dangerous. This time, because you can, what about next time? If brother Yan does something so serious next time, but you are not around him, or it is even more serious than now, what will you do? "


    Gu shengxia now thinks that no matter what it is, as long as we can cherish it well, it is good and necessary.


    "I really didn''t know anything before, but now I always remember one sentence, that is, arguments and quarrels are OK, but two people who love each other should never be separated."


    "Because the world is full of possibilities, maybe one of us will leave the world because of the so-called force majeure in the next second."


    Lin Tiantian also said: "gege, we all know that you can put it down after you know what happened in those years. This is really a big challenge for you. We should not say anything more, but what we want to see is your happiness and your future."


    "I know, I know what you said. I also know that I really should cherish the Yan Qing I have now. I shouldn''t have such a cold war with him anymore."


    Hearing this, Lin Tiantian shook her head and said with the expression of a passer-by: "no, no, Ge Ge Ge, this kind of relationship between you and brother Yan is really not a cold war. The one between me and Nian was a cold war."


    "The cold war is because two people quarrel and ignore each other. That''s the cold war. You are not a cold war at all. If you are a cold war, where should I put my face as your predecessor?"


    "To be honest, you just don''t know how to say the first word with each other now. This is not a cold war at all."


    "Well, I know you have a lot of experience now, but madam, can you tell me your business after I finish my speech?"


    Lin Tiantian was so embarrassed by Jiang gege.


    "I really understand what you said. I also know that the world is unpredictable. If you don''t pay attention, someone around you may slip away from you."


    "Yes."


    "So I know to cherish Yan Qing, but when that happens, you don''t want me to take the initiative to say it, do you?"


    "Do you mean that you want brother Yan to talk to you first?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I should speak first?"


    "You don''t know that when I was angry before, Yan Qing would try to calm me down, but now that such a big thing has happened, he didn''t even try to coax me once. Do you think this is right?"


    Proud, proud, this is absolutely proud.


    Gu shengxia and Lin Tiantian look at each other and make eye contact.


    "I''ve been thinking about my brother for a long time. I can''t forgive his father for what he did. But because of my father, I let Yan Qing lose his mother''s company since childhood. His father never regarded him as a child or his relatives. He trained Yan Qing as a tool of revenge."


    "It''s all because of my father. Although my brother was killed by his father, his only relative in the world was also killed by my brother."


    "His father owes our family one life, but our family owes Yan Qing two."


    "When I first knew about it, I really couldn''t accept it, and I really didn''t know how to face Yan Qing, so I had to choose to escape."


    "Ge Ge, now you think clearly, is it because you love big brother Yan, or do you think your family owes big brother Yan a life?"


    Gu shengxia''s question is very direct and to the point.


    Jiangge was silent for a long time before he said, "I love him."


    "My brother''s affairs and his parents'' affairs are all things in the past. I believe that if my brother is still alive, he will hope me to choose his own happiness. My brother will not want to let me give up his own happiness because of him."Her brother is such a great man.


    If her happiness required his sacrifice, his brother would give up his life without any consideration.


    "Gege, you have a good brother."


    "Since you are in love with brother Yan, we will be relieved if that happens."


    "I said, do you think I choose to make up with Yan Qing because I feel guilty?"


    "I jiangge is not that kind of person, my jiangge''s happiness will not be affected by these so-called appearance. The happiness I jiangge want to get must be what I think in my heart, not what external factors affect."


    "I know you are worried about me all the time, so don''t worry. I''ll go to Yan Qing in two days. He is a big ice cube. I don''t think he will take the initiative except myself."


    "You see, what kind of man has jiangge got in his life?"


    "What, regret?"


    "Joke, how can I regret it? Although this man usually has facial paralysis, at least in his eyes, women all over the world look the same except me, and he won''t look at other women more than me."


    "Tut Tut, is it really good to say that?"


    "Well, gege, aren''t you afraid to be seen by brother Yan? It''s narcissistic. "


    "Ha ha, I won''t let him see it."


    After he said the things in his heart again, jiangge felt much more comfortable.


    "Well, you two, I''ve already told you all my things. Now is it Xia Xia''s turn to talk about your recent worries?"


    As soon as jiangge''s words change, it comes to Gu shengxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Gu shengxia just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m in the hospital every day. What''s on my mind? Moreover, the relationship between Xi Nianchen and I is as stable as ever, so we have nothing to worry about. "


    Tiantian holds Gu shengxia''s hand, shakes her head and says, "Xia Xia, we don''t mean the things between you and Xi Shao, but the things you have been holding in your heart these two days."


    After hearing Tiantian''s words, Gu shengxia nodded clearly and said, "I think I''m someone else who did this. You probably already know that?"


    Jiangge and Lintian nodded, they all know.


    "So I''m thinking about how to make them get the punishment they deserve every day. Zhao Ya has another thing about Xi Nianchen''s father and grandmother, so I won''t see her for the time being."


    "That leaves Gu Zheng."


    "Yes."


    "Xia Xia, I heard something about you from Nian, so you can''t spare Gu Zheng this time. When I just knew that the person who did it was him, I was thinking, how could this person be so cruel?"


    Lin Tiantian said angrily.


    Jiangge said more directly: "is he human? He''s not human at all. He''s just a scum. "


    "Anyway, Xia Xia is his daughter. Even if she loves money more, she can''t do this kind of thing without conscience."


    Gu shengxia shakes his head, his face is not only angry, but also helpless.


    "In fact, to be honest, I didn''t expect that Gu Zheng would want to hurt me so much and want me to die."


    "I only know that he has no way to control me, no way to get money from me, so he will be angry and want to teach me a lesson, but I really didn''t expect him to be so cruel."


    "Well, Xia Xia, have you figured out what to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do, but I won''t let him die, and I won''t let him live."


    Two people listen to, at the same time look at Xia Xia, hear Xia Xia say again: "I will let him live can''t die can''t."


    I have to say that under certain circumstances, Xia Xia and Xi Nianchen really deserve to be a family. They really share the same idea.


    Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege just want to say that they support it. As a result, they see a figure rushing out in the direction around the corner. Subconsciously, they protect Gu shengxia.


    After they blocked the figure, they found that it was Xia Xia''s mother Zhou Yao.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t do that. After all, it''s your father. I know he did it this time. I know all about it. I didn''t expect that he was so crazy that he could do something to hurt you."


    "But, Xia Xia, he''s your father anyway. You can''t make him a living dead man in the end. You can''t do that."


    "Xia Xia, my mother knows that you are angry, and she knows that you can''t accept it, but I''m really sorry for you. I really know that this kind of plea will make your heart cold, but he is your father after all."


    "Xia Xia, please forgive him for the last time, OK?"


    "I heard that he has been taken away by ah Chen. Please help me beg for mercy with ah Chen. Please forgive him again this time. I beg you. Please help me talk to ah Chen and let him come back, OK?"


    Gu shengxia is still sitting on the chair, her expression is very indifferent looking at Zhou Yao, no fluctuations, no angry look, just looking at.


    When Jiang Ge heard this, he couldn''t be more angry.


    "You are Xia Xia''s mother. Do you know that Gu Zheng not only did harm to Xia Xia, but also to Xia Xia''s daughter? You turn around and have a look. Now Xia Xia''s daughter is still under close surveillance. She is still so small that you don''t even know if she can survive. How can you plead with Xia Xia now and let Xia release Gu Zheng?"


    "Yes, how could you?"


    Lin Tiantian also frowned, very puzzled.


    But for the two of them, Zhou Yao did not pay any attention at all. She constantly begged Gu shengxia and choked: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know this thing really makes you sad, and it really hurt you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "I''m here to apologize instead of him, OK?"


    "Why don''t you forgive him for the last time?"


    "I promise that I will never let him appear in front of you again. I will look at him and I will never leave him. So Xia Xia, please go to ask ah Chen for help, OK?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Xia Xia opened her mouth, but after saying only one word, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Xia, I''ll take it as the last thing my mother asks for you in my life, OK?"


    To tell you the truth, Gu shengxia now feels that her brain can''t react, because she can''t figure out why her mother suddenly does this, or why she knows about it."You are not his wife any more. There is no relationship between you now. Why do you want to be his wife now?"


    With that, Gu shengxia stopped herself. Instead of continuing what she had just said, she looked at Zhou Yao with firm eyes and said, "I don''t know what you think, but I won''t forgive him this time."


    "This time he did something that touched my bottom line."


    "So I won''t forgive him."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yao suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Gu shengxia in disbelief.


    She thought that as long as she asked her, Xia Xia would be like before, and would not care about him, but she didn''t expect that Xia Xia now refused so directly.


    "Mom, I won''t forgive him this time, and I will never forgive him."


    "Why? Xia Xia, you used to be so soft hearted. As long as I open my mouth, you won''t refuse my mother. Why can''t you do it this time? "


    "Xia Xia, my mother also knows that he really goes too far this time. In fact, no matter what you do to him, your mother shouldn''t say anything. But Xia Xia, after all, he is your father. You can''t do anything to him."


    "Xia Xia, just think it''s mom''s last time to ask you, OK? Please, please, just this time, I will never let him disturb your life again, No


    "You don''t have to say that what I''ve decided won''t change."


    "This time, he obviously wanted to kill me. For a man who wanted to kill me, how could I leave him another chance to hurt me?"


    Zhou Yao shakes her head in tears and says: "Xia Xia, it won''t happen again. It really won''t. your father must have realized his mistake now, so I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Don''t say it. I don''t know how you heard it all of a sudden, but I won''t forgive him, and I will never let him go."


    Zhou Yao listen to Gu shengxia constantly insist on her own decision, according to her understanding of Xia Xia, also know this time, really no longer like before that will easily forgive him.


    But she still didn''t want to give up.


    "Xia Xia, tell me how to do it and how to do it to forgive your father for these stupid things. You tell me, as long as you say it, I will let your father do it."


    "Xia Xia, although your father is not a qualified father, he will never lose his conscience. I think it must be Zhao Ya who threatens your father. You have to believe that you are his daughter. How can he really hurt you?"


    "I''m sure Zhao Ya must have threatened your father about this. You have to believe in your mother, Xia Xia. You have to believe that your father is really not that bad."


    "Auntie, take a good look. Xia Xia was in a coma for more than a week before she was rescued. Now Xia Xia''s daughter doesn''t know whether she can be rescued. Everyone knows that Gu Zheng did it."


    "How can you open this mouth now?"


    "Aunt, if you really think that Xia Xia is your daughter and you want to stay with Xia Xia, don''t say any more, because no matter what you say, Xia Xia won''t change her decision."


    Jiangge really can''t see it any more, and this kind of thing is really simple.


    "Mom, what Ge Ge said is right. I won''t change my decision, and I won''t let Gu Zheng hurt me any more."


    "Today, I really don''t know whether you have ever thought about it when you say these words. From whose point of view do you say these words now, and why do you say that now?"


    "Have you forgotten the hurt he gave you so far?"


    Seeing that his mother was ready to say something after she heard what she said, Gu shengxia didn''t wait for her to speak, so he said directly: "you don''t need to tell me that you don''t care, it doesn''t matter anymore. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to know."


    "If you don''t want to pay attention to his rest, injury and insult, it''s up to you."


    "But I''m different from you. I used to forgive all the time and think that no matter what, he''s still my father, so I have to bear it, but now I can''t bear it any more."


    "Mom, you are also a mother. Why don''t you think about it from my point of view when he does such things?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, all these things are my fault, so you let your father go, I beg you."


    "Mom, you go. I won''t let him go."


    When Zhou Yao heard Gu shengxia say this sentence so firmly again, she was even more worried.


    She looked at Xia Xia with red and swollen eyes and said, "is it true that no matter what I say or what I do, you should not let your father go?"


    "Mom, I''m not going to be soft hearted to anyone who''s going to do it to my kids."


    Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege listen and give Gu shengxia a thumbs up one after another. That''s how it should be. Gu Zheng really should clean up.


    "Mom, you go. This is a hospital. You can''t make any noise. I''m not happy when the doctor comes."


    "No, if you don''t let your father go, I''ll never leave here today."


    Gu shengxia frowned. What happened to her mother today?


    Did Gu Zheng really forget all the hurt she had done to her? Do you really mind at all?


    "I said, at this time, you still want to force Xia Xia. Are you still Xia Xia''s mother?"


    "Xia Xia, I''ll just say this. If you don''t let ah Chen release your father, I''ll die right now."


    With that, Zhou Yao suddenly took out a dagger from her pocket.


    Gu shengxia looked at it with a dignified face and a deeper frown.


    Jiang gege, who saw this scene, said directly, "I''m going. The dagger capital is ready. I''m coming prepared."


    "It seems that you really don''t regard Xia Xia as your daughter, do you?"


    "You shut up, you all shut up. It''s our family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. I only want you, Xia Xia. I only want a word from you."


    "As long as you let your father go, I will take him away. I can really promise you that I won''t let him hurt you again."


    "Are you threatening me now for a man who once wanted you dead?"


    Gu shengxia''s expression is dignified, but when he asks questions, he is surprisingly insipid, as if he is doing the most common conversation with people.


    "Yes.""Hehe, is it worth it?"


    "Xia Xia, I know that you can''t understand what I''m doing now. I also know that if I do this, you will not even want my mother."


    "So, even if you know it''s possible, you still stick to it?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yao looked at Xia Xia and answered with a firm tone.


    Listen to her every firm answer, Gu shengxia feel his heart in the blood.


    "You keep saying that Gu Zheng''s loss of conscience hurt me and my daughter because he was threatened by Zhao ya. How did you come to this conclusion?"


    "Why do you think he would be threatened?"


    "Do you think Zhao Ya can threaten Gu Zheng? What he and Zhao ya have is only interest trading. "


    "If you give him money, he can''t do anything?"


    "Now, you stand in front of me and beg me to let go of a villain who not only wants my life, but also my child''s life?"


    "Today you are so threatening me, but I still tell you that I will not let go of Gu Zheng, absolutely not."


    "So now you want to see me die in front of your eyes?"


    Zhao Ya said, the dagger in her hand was closer to her neck, even cut her neck.


    "Xia Xia, I will tell you today that if you don''t spare your father, I will die in front of you immediately."


    Seeing this, Lin Tiantian really has no way to understand the woman who is threatening her daughter to release the hateful man. She frowns, looks at Zhao Ya and says, "I''m really speechless to you."


    "What qualifications do you think you have now to threaten Xia Xia like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    "Just because you think Xia Xia is your daughter, no matter how heinous Gu Zheng has done, will Xia Xia have to forgive him in the end?"


    "What''s more, why do you think you stand in front of Xia Xia now and threaten her so much?"


    "Are you qualified for that?"


    Lin Tiantian''s words are true, but she only hopes that Zhou Yao, who is in a state of emotional collapse, can hear them.


    She knows that Zhou Yao in front of her is not Xia Xia''s biological mother, and she knows a lot of things between them. The reason why she just said she only knows a little is that she doesn''t want Xia Xia to think more.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman is doing more and more too much, even now still want to threaten Xia Xia with death, can''t forgive.


    "Ms. Zhou, because Xia Xia knew that she was your daughter and Mrs. Xi knew that you were Xia Xia''s mother, so when Xia Xia was still in England, Mrs. Xi came forward to help you solve your difficulties, but now what are you doing?"


    "Well, did the scar forget the pain?"


    "Some things, you don''t say don''t mean others don''t know, don''t always challenge Xia Xia''s kindness, also don''t think Xia Xia''s side doesn''t understand people."


    "What Gu Zheng did, even if he was sparsely abused ten times and a hundred times, should be done. What''s more, Xia Xia just decided to let him live such a life of death in the second half of his life, at least let him have a breath, right?"


    "For this, you should thank Xia Xia for her kindness."


    Zhou Yao certainly recognized the meaning of Lin Tiantian''s words. After all, since she knew that Mo Rong was here, her nerves have always been very sensitive. As long as others say something about this, she will immediately associate with Mo Rong.


    But she can''t accept what they say now.


    "In that case, wouldn''t you live in pain all your life?"


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied? Oh, you can''t be too greedy or too excessive. "


    "People in this world, whether they are people with status or the most ordinary people, should pay a price after they do something wrong."


    "No, no, it can''t be like this. I can''t make him live worse than death. Xia Xia, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you all my life. I know you''re really sorry for you, but I have no choice now."


    "Although your father has done something sorry for me, I really can''t turn a blind eye to her."


    "Do you come here to threaten Xia Xia?"


    Suddenly, just behind Zhou Yao, Mo Rong''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When she heard that voice, her heart thumped and her hand holding the dagger trembled.


    Seeing Mo Rong, Gu shengxia called out subconsciously, "teacher."


    Hearing Xia Xia''s shouts, Mo Rong nodded to her, then continued to look at Zhou Yao and said, "that day I thought what I said was clear enough, but when you see what you are like now, you must not understand at all?"


    Mo Rong''s expression is too serious, with a fierce sense of oppression. Even Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege feel the atmosphere.


    They thought in their hearts, this big man''s aura is really unusual.


    Only Gu shengxia frowned after hearing Mo Rong''s words, thinking about the meaning of her words.


    That day?


    Did they meet alone?


    But how?


    And looking at the two of them now, it is not difficult to see that their mother seems to be afraid. Yes, she is afraid. Her mother is afraid of her teacher.


    But how could this happen?


    They don''t know each other at all. Why?


    "Teacher, you..."


    "Xia Xia, don''t disturb Mrs. Mo first. I think it''s time to calm your mother down. There''s no one else except Mrs. mo."


    Gu shengxia a listen to Lin Tiantian''s words, then subconsciously asked: "the teacher should not be called by you?"


    Lin Tiantian shrugged and said, "yes."


    She didn''t want to deny it, because Xia Xia would.


    "Why did you call the teacher? And you are not surprised to hear what the teacher said just now, so what does that mean? "


    Lin Tiantian was stunned. How could she forget this.


    Just want to let Mrs. Mo come to help out, but did not expect Xia Xia will doubt.


    She frowned and said, "did Mrs. Mo have anything just now?"


    "The teacher and my mother have seen each other alone, and you have seen it. Now my mother looks very scared when she sees the teacher, so is there something I don''t know?"


    "Scared? Come on, Xia Xia, Ge Ge and I have been completely deterred by Mrs. Mo''s aura, OK


    "We''re all scared, not to mention your mother?"


    Anyway, no matter what Xia Xia will suspect now, Xia Xia must not know the truth at this juncture.And the truth must be told by Mr. Xi.


    When Zhou Yao was talking, Jiang gege over there already took out his mobile phone and called Xi Nianchen.


    She just didn''t know when Xi Nianchen would come.


    "You are Xia Xia''s mother. Is it appropriate to force her like this?"


    "I..."


    Listening to Mo Rong''s words, Zhou Yao really feels scared. She still remembers how she was scared when she met the woman in front of her in the coffee shop two days ago.


    What she said at that time is still the purpose.


    "I just don''t want Xia Xia to hurt Gu Zheng. I don''t want to see Gu Zheng hurt by Xia Xia. I don''t want to do that either."


    Listening to Zhou Yao''s words, Mo Rong''s eyes were cold and his lips were pursed. His displeasure was obvious.


    "Don''t want Xia Xia to hurt him?"


    "Hurt? Hehe, can you really say these two words? All the time, who is hurting who? "


    "You shouldn''t threaten Xia Xia so much today. Many things should have been undertaken before, but Xia Xia is kind-hearted, so you can forget the past. But you should remember that when others give you the opportunity to reform, you should clearly understand that you should cherish, not be crazy."


    "Don''t want to use the so-called thing that has raised Xia Xia for more than 20 years as a bargaining chip to bind Xia Xia."


    "Xia Xia never owes you anything, so put down the knife."


    Mo Rong''s face is more and more gloomy, as if she would suddenly burst out. You know, now she is really deliberately suppressing the anger in her chest.


    Such a weak and incompetent person who still wants to threaten her daughter with death at this time makes her feel sick at a glance.


    "Ma, put the knife down." Gu shengxia also looked at Zhou Yao and said.


    "You know what Gu Zheng sat down on me, so I won''t forgive him anyway this time."


    When Xia Xia persuades Zhou Yao, Xi Nianchen comes from the company, and Yan Qing comes with him.


    When Jiang Ge called, Yan Qing was in Xi Nianchen''s office.


    Because it has been more than a week, his people still can''t find Mo Shaoze''s hiding place, so he can only ask Yan Qing.


    Originally, it was just a phone call, but I didn''t expect that Yan Qing went directly to his company.


    So as soon as I received Jiang GE''s call, I naturally followed him.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to Xia Xia''s side and asked, "Xia Xia, are you not hurt?"


    "Xi Nianchen, how did you come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Gu shengxia looked at the two people in surprise and asked.


    "I didn''t know what happened here until I got a call from Ge Ge. You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I''m not hurt, just..."


    Without waiting for Xia Xia to finish speaking, Gu shengxia just shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take the things here. Will you let Tian Tian and Ge Ge take you to the ward to have a rest first?"


    "No, I don''t worry. I..."


    In this case, how could she stay out of the affair and let Xi Nianchen face it by herself?


    Besides, the person making trouble here is still her mother, so she can''t leave any more.


    "Xi Nianchen, I can''t leave here. I don''t know that my mother has divorced Gu Zheng. At the beginning, she was telling me that she has no relationship with Gu Zheng any more."


    "But now why all of a sudden?"


    Looking at Xia Xia worried, Xi Nianchen really didn''t want to tell her the truth, because he didn''t want to let her down more.


    "Xia Xia, I know you''re worried. I promise you that I won''t hurt her or let her hurt myself, so can you go back to the ward first?"


    seeing this, Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege come over and persuade Xia Xia.


    "Xia Xia, let Xi Shao deal with the things here. You can''t do anything when you stay here. On the contrary, you will be very worried."


    Jiangge also said: "Xia Xia, seriously, you are here now. You can''t persuade her. You go first and give it to Xi Nianchen to solve this problem."


    "But..."


    This matter is clearly related to her. How can everyone feel that she is the last one to stay here?


    "Are you mistaken? I''m the one who wants to threaten her. I want to compromise. If I leave, will she really be extreme enough to do something?"


    Jiangge shook his head and said, "no, just because you are here, she knows that you are worried and you care, so she thinks it can threaten you, but if you leave, she will put down the knife."


    In the end, Gu shengxia was taken away.


    As soon as she left, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth slowly, "enough trouble?"


    In a short sentence, Zhou Yao''s knife fell directly on the ground.


    This is Xi Nianchen''s deterrent power. In a word, it is enough to make people feel the king''s spirit emanating from him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gege, Tiantian, you shouldn''t pull me back. I have to stay there."


    Back in the ward, Gu shengxia is still not at ease.


    "Xia Xia, didn''t you think about what we just said?"


    "I''ll leave it to Xi Shao to deal with it. Don''t worry. Xi Shao will come back in a moment. Then you will know what happened."


    Lin Tiantian twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gu shengxia seriously.


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia looks at Lin Tiantian and asks seriously: "Tiantian, I think you seem to know something from the beginning, but when I ask, you will deliberately avoid my topic."


    "Is there something that I don''t know?"


    Tiantian shakes her head and says, "no, Xia Xia, you are just too worried now. But Xia Xia, should you think about the reason why your mother will come to you suddenly, or even plead for Gu Zheng?"


    Gu shengxia hears the speech and shakes her head. She has just thought of this question and asked it in front of her mother. But she can''t say anything. She just asks her to let Gu Zheng go.


    "Xia Xia, could someone have met your mother and threatened her to do so?"


    "I really don''t know. I only know that my mother and Gu Zheng have been in the old house since they separated. I didn''t want her to be too depressed some time ago, so I signed up for a travel agency for her, hoping that she could relax."


    "It''s my servant who has let the cat out of the bag. That''s why she knows."


    "That''s strange. According to the truth, Gu Zheng has hurt your mother so much. She should be happy to know that Gu Zheng is finally going to get the result he deserves, but now she is helping him. It''s really suspicious."


    "I also know that I thought that no matter what punishment I imposed on Gu Zheng, my mother Quentin would stand by me and support me, but what I didn''t expect happened just now."


    "Xia Xia, although it makes us feel a little abnormal, don''t think about it. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Jiang Ge Ge reached out and patted Gu Sheng Xia on the shoulder, comforting and saying.


    Lin Tiantian then said, "gege, didn''t you just have something to say to Xia Xia?"


    "There are still only three of us now. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Suddenly heard Lin Tiantian''s reminder, jiangge had forgotten what she was going to say for a moment, so she looked at her puzzledly, and her blank eyes indicated that she really forgot."It''s only a little longer. Don''t you really forget? When we talked about the little wretch just now, didn''t you say that you had something to say to the little wretch? "


    "Oh, by the way, I remember that I''ve been too busy recently. If I don''t pay attention to what I said before, I forget it."


    Jiangge waved his hand in embarrassment.


    Gu shengxia immediately became nervous when he heard that he wanted to have a sister. He quickly turned around, looked at Jiang gege and asked, "gege, what do you want to say to me, is it my sister, is it her?"


    "Stop, Xia Xia, before I finish, don''t think wildly. Your association ability is too strong, but I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Gege, you don''t want to play the game. You see what Xia Xia has become nervous when she hears about the poor thing. Are you still in the mood to tease her now


    "Where is it? I''m a doctor. When I talk again, I''m very serious. After all, I''m a professional. "


    "Well, well, we all know that you are a very professional doctor, but professional doctor, you''d better hurry to say what you haven''t finished just now. If you are always playing tricks with me, I will think you have the same virtue as when you were young."


    "No."


    Gu shengxia looks at the two friends in front of her. She is really worried, so she opens her mouth anxiously and interrupts their bickering. She is very uneasy and asks: "you two don''t bickering first, tell my sister what happened first?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. She''s OK, and she won''t be OK in a short time. She''s only six months old, so she needs to stay in the incubator for eight months, that is to say, more than a month."


    Jiangge said seriously.


    "Does that mean that the virus in my sister''s body has been solved?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge''s expression became a little guilty, she looked at Xia Xia, full of regret, said: "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I thought I could, but after more than a week''s efforts, we tried our best, but because the little poor is too small, some drugs she simply can''t bear, so we have to stop for the moment."


    "Stop? Gege, please, don''t, don''t, please, don''t give up on my sister. She wants to live so much. I really don''t want to see that my sister can''t live. "


    Gu shengxia is flustered and flustered. Is her daughter going to be given up now?


    Can''t, can''t, can''t give up, she is really strong, so she won''t give up her.


    "Ge Ge, calm down first. I don''t mean that. All of us haven''t thought about giving up on the poor girl. But now no matter what we do, there is no way to remove the virus. But the poor girl is really strong. We have observed that the virus in her body has never spread since she was born for more than half a month."


    "What do you mean by that


    Gu shengxia''s tearful eyes whirled at Jiang Ge, who was sitting beside her, and asked blankly.


    "Xia Xia, don''t cry. Let''s listen to Ge Ge''s explanation first, OK?"


    Lin Tiantian comforts her gently.


    "Ah, I knew you would be so worried. I shouldn''t have told you at this time. In fact, it''s nothing. Now the virus in the poor girl''s body is controlled by herself."


    "In the future, we will always observe the poor little body, but we can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is to try to get rid of the virus when the poor little grows up."


    "But what?"


    "Xia Xia, you''re very smart. There''s another one, but during the period when the little poor grew up, the virus in her body can''t spread. However, if you can do this, you have to see how far the little poor can persist."


    "So there''s no way to treat my sister now?"


    Gu Sheng Xia asked, Jiang Ge Ge can only very embarrassed nodded, said: "yes."


    "But Xia Xia, we are definitely not giving up the little poor, and you must not think so, but we can''t blindly suppress the virus in the little poor, and even now the little poor can."


    "Gege, can you tell me when you expect your sister to get rid of the virus?"


    Jiang gege heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he said with a very serious look: "after I discussed with those experts, the preliminary reservation was when the poor boy was three years old."


    Three years old.


    At the age of three, Ruirui experienced the biggest operation in his life when he was three years old. Why, why did his son suffer from injuries, and now her daughter also suffer from these injuries?


    "Xia Xia, the reason why we are like this is only our expectation, so don''t worry about it. If the poor body can control the virus all the time, then we don''t need surgery at all."


    "Well?"


    "Let me tell you this, as long as the virus in her body doesn''t spread, it''s not a problem for her to grow up, and she will definitely live a good life."


    After hearing Jiang GE''s serious and detailed explanation, Gu shengxia still couldn''t be happy.


    Her words also have another meaning, that is, the virus is like a time bomb, which may explode in her daughter''s body at any time.


    "Xia Xia, during the period when the little poor grew up, we will try our best to think of the most effective way, and then save the little poor. We will not give up."


    This is all the things that jiangge can explain now.


    In fact, from a doctor''s point of view, the poor man is really a very lucky one.


    But jiangge also knows that Xiaxia will be very worried.


    Tiantian and gege look at each other. They are going to continue to comfort Xia Xia, but before they speak again, Xi Nianchen knocks on the door and comes in.


    The next second, the person who was sitting between them got up immediately and rushed into Xi Nianchen''s arms.


    "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen..."


    Into Xi Nianchen''s arms, Gu shengxia called his name again and again, his hands are tightly around his neck, don''t let go at all.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me what happened?"


    Wasn''t it all right just now?


    Xi Nianchen asked Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege with his eyes.


    Jiang gege got up, went to them and said, "Xi Nianchen, I have told Xia Xia about her situation. She is a little excited now. You can comfort her."


    Xi Nianchen was clear when he heard the speech.


    So Ge Ge and Tian Tian saw this and left the ward.Outside the ward, Nian Shi and Yan Qing were both there.


    "Well? Just you yourself? What about Ruirui? "


    Lin Tiantian looked at the year when there was no Ruirui, so he asked curiously.


    Nian Shi said: "just when we came up, we saw Jiang Shencheng downstairs. He said he was going to buy something. Ruirui went with him."


    "Well, when will they come up?"


    "I''m just shopping in the shopping mall downstairs. I think I''ll be back soon. What''s the matter? I was fine when I just went down?"


    When I was young, I felt like I had missed a lot of things when I went downstairs.


    For example, why does Xia Xia cry?


    For example, when did boss Yan appear here?


    For example, why look at their expressions are not very good?


    "Something happened. Come here and I''ll tell you."


    With that, Lin Tiantian took Nian Shi aside.


    At this moment, there is only Yan Qing staring at Jiang gege and Jiang gege staring at his toes.


    Jiangge''s heart now is almost ten thousand erha gallop by.


    She just said that she would take the initiative, but now he is standing in front of him. Isn''t that too fast?


    "Gege, you''re thin."


    Just when jiangge was still thinking about what way to open his mouth, he heard the man''s deep voice, mixed with depression.


    She slowly raised her head, looked at the man''s face and frowned slightly.


    When she opened her mouth, she found that she was in tears, and even her voice became choked.


    "The scar on your face is ugly."


    Clearly she thought it was very common, but let Ge this period of time since the camouflage all collapsed in an instant.


    Yan Qing looked at the tearful Jiang Ge Ge, the heart is really painful to breathe.


    Because he hurt his leg, he is still in a wheelchair now. He stretched out his hand and found that he couldn''t reach jiangge, so he said, "baby, I can''t reach you, will you come to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    However, the only answer to him was the cry of jiangge, who was so sad that his shoulders shrugged.


    Seeing this, Yan Qing really accepted her fate.


    In his whole life, he was really eaten by the wayward little woman in front of him.


    So he put his hands on the wheelchair, put his feet on the ground slowly, and then struggled to get up.


    He has trained these days, so he can stand up, but it will be very difficult.


    But at this moment, his woman is crying so sad in front of him. He must give himself enough sense of security for your woman. This is what a man should do most.


    He slowed his own pace, a little closer, although only two or three steps away, but let Yan Qing''s forehead out of the big sweat.


    But even so, he was biting his teeth, reaching out and holding the little woman in his arms.


    Soft voice comfort said: "well, don''t cry, before all things are my fault, gege, are my fault, so don''t cry, OK?"


    "Wuwu..."


    The moment he was held in Yan Qing''s arms, Jiang gege cried even more. He nestled in his chest and smelled his own smell. Jiang gege felt that he was really satisfied.


    Nothing in her life could make her feel so satisfied.


    At this moment, Jiang gege also sincerely understood that Yan Qing in her mind was far more concerned than she thought, and depended on him than she thought.


    "Gege, I..."


    Although at this moment he finally hugged the baby he had been thinking about for nearly three months, his legs really couldn''t support him, so he opened his mouth and called jiangge''s name softly.


    "Yan Qing, you are a big bastard who doesn''t know what to do."


    However, without waiting for him to speak, he heard that the little woman in his arms began to accuse her.


    "Tell me about you. If I ask you to give me time, will you give me so much time?"


    "Yan Qing, you big bastard, when did you become so talkative?"


    "You are so domineering to me at ordinary times. No matter what you say, you won''t let me leave you, but what''s the truth?"


    "Yan Qing, you will cheat me. Besides cheating me, what else can you say?"


    Jiangge felt that she had been greatly wronged, so at this moment, after Yanqing was soft, she felt that she was full of resentment.


    "I will still love you."


    Yan Qing stretched out her hand, hugged Ge Ge tightly in her arms, and comforted her softly, "Ge Ge, don''t get angry, OK?"


    "Gege, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s all my fault, so don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Wuwu..."


    On hearing this, jiangge cried even more.


    "It''s just, gege, I feel like..."


    Before Yan Qing finished speaking, he lost his strength holding Jiang GE''s hand, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Yan Qing..."


    His fall really scared jiangge. He thought what happened to him all of a sudden, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''ll go. Even if you two want to fight, you have to take it easy now. Gege, the old man''s leg injury is not good. Now standing is a problem. What do you want to do? Do you really want to fight with the old man?"


    When he heard jiangge''s cry in, he and Lin Tiantian came back. As a result, as soon as he turned the corner, he saw Yan Qing fall on the ground with a face full of pain.


    "Bullshit, come here."


    Hear the words of the year, Yan Qing not good spirit of say.


    At the time of the year, he walked over happily, stood beside Yan Qing, bent down and helped him up. Then Jiang gege rushed to push the wheelchair over.


    "Boss, are you playing a bitter game? I have to say that your move is still very effective. You can see that Ge Ge has just become nervous. "


    "Shut up."


    Seeing Ge Ge coming, Yan Qing quickly told Nian Shi to shut up.


    This is not a bitter trick, but he really can''t stand, so he fell to the ground.


    "Well, now I''m helping people up, thinking that there should be nothing left for us, or shall we go first?"


    Jiangge said, "if you have something to do, you can go first."


    She can''t go. After all, she has something to stay here.


    When he was young, he and Lin Tiantian looked at each other and looked at Ge Ge and Yan Qing with an ambiguous smile. They said goodbye and asked Ge Ge to tell Xia Xia for them. Ruirui followed Jiang Shencheng out.


    As soon as they left, Jiang Ge pushed Yan Qing to her office.


    Now that we have started, let''s just finish. Procrastination is not her style.


    At this time, Gu shengxia''s ward, Xi Nianchen held her tightly, comforting her with soft voice over and over again."Xi Nianchen, I''m not a complaining person. Since I was very young, I knew that I should work hard and insist on everything I do, but I really don''t know how to do it and how to say it now."


    "I always feel that I haven''t done anything harmful in my life. Why do my son and daughter have to experience such things at such a young age?"


    Gu shengxia is very distressed for her two treasures. Of course, she thinks that it''s all because she didn''t take good care of them.


    "Xia Xia, don''t feel that you can''t bear anything when it happens. You''ll take all the mistakes to yourself."


    "Xi Nianchen, no, it''s really not. It''s really my fault, you know?"


    "I didn''t take good care of Ruirui, so Ruirui was ill. I didn''t take good care of my sister, so she suffered so much at birth."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you blame me when my sister grows up? Can you blame me for not taking care of her? "


    "Xia Xia, don''t think wildly. No, my sister won''t blame you. How can my sister blame her own Mommy?"


    "I believe my sister will understand what happened to her when she grows up, so don''t think about it now."


    "Xi Nianchen, you already know that, don''t you?"


    "Well, I know one day earlier than you. When I came back last night, I went to see my sister, and then I met gege."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Xia Xia, you fell asleep when I came back yesterday, and you will know sooner or later."


    "In fact, Xia Xia, if you think about it from another angle, we should be thankful about our sister, right?"


    "Happy?"


    "Yes, my sister was born when she was six months old, which is very lucky to survive in many clinical cases. What''s more, my sister''s body is different from other children?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Didn''t Ge Ge also say that as long as the virus doesn''t spread, it''s not a problem for my sister to grow up?"


    "But that''s a time bomb. We don''t know when it will explode, do we?"


    "Xia Xia, at least Ge Ge said that it won''t be until her sister is three years old, will it?"


    Then Xi Nianchen released his hand and looked at Gu shengxia face to face. His eyes were very serious and he said: "in the past three years, we believe that Ge Ge and her team can find a better way, right?"


    "In three years, they will always pay attention to the physical changes of their sister. As long as there is any abnormality, they will make adjustments, right?"


    "So?"


    "So we should believe in Ge Ge, and of course we should also believe in her sister. If the virus is really controlled by her, as her sister grows up, her own antibody will become stronger and stronger. Maybe when her sister grows up, the virus will disappear?"


    "Xia Xia, you are always a very optimistic person. That''s why you teach Ruirui Rui to be so optimistic in the face of all the hardships in life."


    "At that time, you were the only one to take care of Ruirui, but now we have three people to take care of our sister, right?"


    "Let''s let my sister learn to live an optimistic life together, OK?"


    "To enjoy life well, no matter what we want to do or what we can do in the future, we should know clearly that our life is limited, so in this limited life, we should enjoy life well, OK?"


    With Xi Nianchen''s appeasement, Gu shengxia''s mood gradually calmed down, and then she asked about her mother.


    "Xi Nianchen, where''s my mother? what''s happening? She just hurt her neck


    "It''s OK. I''ve got her taken care of. You don''t have to worry."


    "I always thought that after so many things, my mother would teach me a lesson, but now I don''t know how to do it. Why did my mother suddenly become like this?"


    Gu shengxia asked Xi Nianchen, but he was more asking himself.


    "I really don''t know what to do now, and I really feel like I''m going to collapse."


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK. Your mother just can''t let go of Gu Zheng, so after hearing what the servant said, she worried about what you really did to hurt Gu Zheng. She did the most unwise act in her panic."


    "It''s really unwise."


    "Xia Xia, must be sad?"


    Gu shengxia listened to Xi Nianchen''s words, stopped his neck again, nodded his head seriously, and said: "yes, Gu Zheng has done such a hateful thing. I didn''t expect that my mother would come to beg me, hoping that I would let him go."


    "How could it be?"


    "When I was caring for my family, Gu Zheng hurt me and hit me. I put up with it for my mother''s position in caring for my family. When my mother knew what Gu Zheng was doing to me for money, she pretended not to know at first. When she really couldn''t pretend, she said it was my father. He should do anything to me, so I really didn''t know ¡£¡±


    "Is there no me in my mother''s heart except Gu Zheng?"


    "Gu Zheng hurt not only me but also my daughter this time, so I will never forgive him or spare him anyway."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. You can do whatever you want with me."


    Xi Nianchen gives Gu shengxia the most solid arm bend, but when Gu shengxia can''t see, his eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness.


    I thought she would be honest, but I didn''t expect that after this thing happened, she even wanted to threaten Xia Xia.


    Originally, for Xia Xia''s sake, he turned a blind eye to her behavior. After all, it didn''t make any difference. But he thought he was wrong. He should have told her everything when he found out that Xia was not a family child.


    "Xi Nianchen, you help me take good care of my mother. I still don''t want to see her in a short time. Now she will do this behavior just to take care of her. If you see me again, you must hope I can let go of her."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will."


    "Xi Nianchen, I should have dealt with this matter by myself. I didn''t expect that Ge Ge would call you. You must have been busy at that time?"


    After the mood really stabilized, Gu shengxia felt that the recent events really made her too weak. She could definitely deal with such things by herself before.


    "Xia Xia, nothing is more important than you in my heart."


    "Sweet mouth."


    "Dangdang..."


    Just as the atmosphere between the two people was getting warmer, there was a knock on the door.


    Xi Nianchen tidied up their clothes, then said to the door: "come in, the door is unlocked."I thought it was a nurse or a doctor, or just four here. I didn''t expect that Xi Dong would come with the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady came in and looked at Gu shengxia, she was worried and asked, "Xia Xia, are you ok?"


    "Grandma, I''m fine. Why are you here? I heard Xi Nianchen say that you are not feeling well recently. You should stay at home and have a good rest. "


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. I just had a little cold. I just woke up and heard Lao Zhang Gang tell me. Then I know what happened. The servants in this family still can''t control their mouths. It seems that I need to replace them all. "


    At the thought of this, the old lady immediately felt angry. Last time, she made it so clear, but unexpectedly, there were still people who dared to speak in private.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you are angry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I never knew that even if my mother left Gu Zheng, her heart would still be on him."


    When she thought of Zhou Yao, the old lady thought of what Zhou Lijiang said on her way here. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.


    "Zhou Yao is really confused."


    "A man who doesn''t care about her at all, still protects him like this, and even doesn''t hesitate to do anything to cool your heart. It''s really meaningless."


    As we all know, now Xiaxia needs to take good care of her body. Don''t bother Xiaxia with anything else. This is what the old lady said to everyone.


    They didn''t even tell Xia Xia about Mo Huan''s coma in ICU, let alone such a thing?


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry about it. Grandma will talk to your mother later. You can take good care of yourself, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Grandma, please."


    "Silly child, we are all a family. What''s the trouble?"


    "Yes, let Grandma talk to her later." Xi Nianchen also said.


    He felt that if he wanted to go, he would announce the conclusion directly, but if he wanted the old lady to go, he would be more tactful.


    Although he didn''t think it was necessary.


    When Jiang Shencheng came with some supplements, he saw the Xi family in Xia Xia''s office.


    Since the old lady and Xi Dong are both elders, Jiang Shencheng took the lead in saying hello.


    However, they just looked at him in silence, but they didn''t speak at all.


    In his heart, the attitude of the Xi family to him seems obviously different from before.


    "Granny, Grandpa, why did you come here? Didn''t you say you should have a good rest at home today?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s anything at home, so I came to see your mommy. Ruirui, where did you just go?"


    "Ah, I just met uncle Jiang at the door, so I went out with him again. Mommy, uncle Jiang came to see you."


    Although Ruirui knows about assistant Jiang Shencheng, it has nothing to do with Uncle Jiang after all, and they can''t blame uncle Jiang for his mistakes.


    "Senior, you are here."


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng heard Gu shengxia speak, he put away the confusion that just flashed in his heart. Looking at Gu shengxia, he said with a smile, "Xia Xia, how do you feel today? Are you ok?"


    "I feel much better now, and you don''t have to bring me something every time you come to see me, senior. I eat very little now."


    "You are still very weak, so you''d better eat more."


    I don''t know why. Since Jiang Shencheng just came in, he always felt that the old lady and Xi Dong''s eyes were always angry.


    So he couldn''t help asking, "well, what happened?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia also aware of the old lady and Xi Nianchen''s father''s attitude to Jiang Shencheng, so Gu shengxia pulled Xi Nianchen''s arm, raised his head to him, said: "Xi Nianchen, you first take grandma and dad to see my mother and sister."


    Xi Nianchen a listen, subconsciously frowned.


    Although he knew that it was possible for Jiang Shencheng and Xia Xia to die out, he was still very dissatisfied with the fact that they wanted to get along alone.


    Gu shengxia gently pinched Xi Nianchen''s big hand and said with her eyes, "grandma and dad are here. Seniors will feel very embarrassed."


    Then he continued, "you go first, and I''ll go to my sister to see you later."


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen agreed.


    So, after they left, Gu shengxia went to the sofa in the room and said, "senior, please sit down first."


    "Xia Xia, did I go out with Ruirui Rui alone and make you unhappy?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head, gave Jiang Shencheng a cool smile and said, "Dad and grandma are not happy because of what happened just now, but because of your assistant."


    "Assistant?"


    "Yes."


    Gu shengxia is even more at a loss. What does it have to do with his assistant?


    "No, your former assistant, to be exact."


    "Cheng Ling?"


    Jiang Shencheng subconsciously said the name of Cheng Ling.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, Xi Nianchen went to see Zhao ya. Originally, we all thought Zhao Ya was the last behind the scenes murderer, but I didn''t expect that the real person was Cheng Ling."


    "Isn''t that true?"


    "Cheng Ling?"


    "Senior, I know it''s unbelievable, but Zhao Ya has given evidence, and Xi Nianchen is already looking for Cheng Ling''s whereabouts."


    "Senior, do you know where Cheng Ling went after she left?"


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, shook his head, said: "after she left, we never contacted again, and it was her voluntary resignation application."


    "Xia Xia, are you sure it has something to do with Cheng Ling?"


    "Yes."


    Sooner or later this matter is to tell the seniors, so now Gu shengxia also said very directly.


    "Xia Xia, grandma and uncle must be very angry?"


    For this point, Gu shengxia did not deny or speak.


    Because the whole family was shocked and angry when they knew that Cheng Ling was really behind the scenes.


    "Xia Xia, I promise you that I will make a clear investigation of this matter. I''ll ask someone to find Cheng Ling''s whereabouts now."


    With that, Jiang Shen stood up.


    "Senior, although we all know that you certainly don''t know about it, I''m sorry, grandma. They will still be angry with you because of Cheng Ling."


    The reason why Cheng Ling did this was that Jiang Shen had just made some doubts about her achievements."I understand."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    "Senior, don''t say sorry to me. I know it has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at Xia Xia, Jiang Shen feels more guilty about his achievements.


    And here he was also embarrassed to stay, so he said to Xia Xia, "Xia Xia, I''m sure I''ll find someone for you, and I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll go first."


    In this regard, Gu shengxia did not stop.


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng left, Gu shengxia was ready to go to the nursery to see his sister again.


    However, when she just came to the nursery, she saw the old lady, Dad, her teacher and her mother in the next room.


    Seeing this, she could not help but lighten her steps.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xi Nianchen was looking at the document just passed by his father''s assistant when he unexpectedly received a phone call from Mo Shaoze.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for so many days. You are still so calm when you receive my call."


    The phone has been answered, there Mo Shaoze with schadenfreude voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Nianchen holds his mobile phone, frowns tightly, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you expect that I would call you at this time? "


    "In fact, I didn''t want to call you at this time, but I think after all, we haven''t been in touch for such a long time. I have to tell you what I''m busy with recently, right?"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Xi Nianchen asked in a gloomy voice.


    Mo Shaoze is more excited when he hears Xi Nianchen''s voice.


    "How do I think you don''t know? Ah Chen, how can we say we are brothers? I think we have been fighting so far. You should be the one who knows me best. "


    "How can you ask such a stupid question now?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Of course, I want to destroy the Xi group, which you and your father should have known for a long time, right?"


    "Oh, you want to destroy the Xi group?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    "Stupid people talk about dreams."


    "Yes, ah Chen, I like the way you are so confident. Only when you talk to me so confidently can I feel that this game has the desire to play. If you look like that again, I really don''t think it''s interesting."


    "By the way, there''s one more important reason why I''m calling today."


    "I heard that Xia Xia was born. It''s like a little princess, isn''t it? Ah Chen, you have both children in your life, haven''t you? "


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s unhappy voice will only make Mo Shaoze''s already abnormal heart more excited.


    "Yes, you must be very busy now. Look, I shouldn''t call you at this time. You can''t work at ease."


    "Ah Chen, I think it''s interesting for us to fight like this, isn''t it?"


    "But who do you think is better than what your father did to my mother?"


    "Do you think that we are so calm that we should be more intense?"


    "Fierce?"


    "Of course, you are a good child. From childhood to adulthood, you have parents with you. Although my mother died early, at least I didn''t call someone who killed her as my mother. Moreover, it''s more than 20 years since I called her. Ah Chen, you''ve made me look at her with new eyes."


    "Well, I won''t say it. I know now I''m only going to make you angry."


    "But it''s also a kind reminder."


    "Yes, I won''t go back to China for the time being. If you really want to find me, let your men learn to be smart."


    "After all, I''m ready to fight you to the end."


    "Fight?"


    From the beginning, Mo Shaoze kept repeating this word, but Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Mo Shaoze, you have lived for so many years, do you know what is fight?"


    "What is a fight? You don''t know clearly, but you want to fight with me. Why, do you want to make fun of me and ease my mood when I''m in trouble? "


    "Mo Shaoze, I can tell you that it''s a fight when the match is right and the talent will be good. If there is a big gap in strength, it''s no fun fighting."


    "And between you and me, it''s no fun."


    With that, Xi Nianchen hung up without waiting for Mo Shaoze on the other side of the phone to say anything.


    He held his cell phone for a while, then picked up his cell phone again, found his father''s phone, and dialed it directly.


    "Dad, Mo Shaoze just called."


    When Xi Dong heard Xi Nianchen''s words, his face immediately became serious and asked, "what did he do when he called?"


    "It''s just a clown''s meaningless struggle."


    "In that case, it''s time for us to speed up. After all, he has everything under his control up to now."


    Xi Nianchen agreed.


    "Well, I''ll announce the acquisition of Xi''s group tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll let Zhou Lijiang prepare for it."


    Hang up, Xi Nianchen called Zhou Lijiang directly in.


    "What can I do for you, President?"


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang came in, he nodded to Xi Nianchen and asked respectfully.


    "Tomorrow, Xi''s group will announce that it has been merged by us. You''ll be ready later, but before that announcement, do a good job of confidentiality."


    "All right, president."


    "In addition, I just received a phone call from Mo Shaoze. I think he should not know about Wen Jing now. You should also pay attention to her and protect her safety."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, very seriously said: "president, you can rest assured that I will protect her."


    "Well, you know, just go out and get busy with his business first."


    When Xi Nianchen was alone in the office, he looked at the time. It was almost noon, so he stopped for the time being. He didn''t go on working any more. He picked up the mobile phone that had just been put aside, and decided to call his wife.


    At this time in the hospital, Jiang gege and Feng Yu are outside Mo Huan''s ward. They seem to be arguing about something, but in the end, it is obvious that Xia Xia has defeated Feng Yu.


    "I know you are worried about Feng Yu, but from the perspective of a professional doctor, I have to convince you with my major."


    "But why hasn''t he woken up so far?"


    Feng Yu looks at Mo Huan lying on the hospital bed inside. He is so distressed that he can''t breathe.


    "You should have come to me earlier, not just now. His illness has been treated since it was discovered, and it will be much better than now."


    "How do you mean to say that?""I don''t know how long I''ve been looking for you. What I''ve been looking for is turning the world upside down. But you are so mysterious that there is no news at all. I keep trying to buy some information about you from the people you have saved, but no one told me."


    Jiangge listen, can''t help but shrug, looking at Feng Yu, face helpless, blame me?


    "the reason why I hide my identity so much is that my popularity is too high. I don''t want to die of fatigue on the operating table in the end. Besides, when I chose this industry, I just wanted to be the patron saint of a person."


    "But I didn''t expect that ever since my tutor said I had no way to live in peace, so I could only think of this way."


    "Although it''s very difficult now, I will try my best. I will try my best to keep Mo Huan."


    "Please."


    "But when Mo Huan is ready, are you going to invite me to the drink club?"


    Jiang gege and Feng Yu have been together these days to find a way for Mo Huan''s illness. In addition, their personalities are very similar, so naturally they are familiar with each other in a short time.


    "I''m a little worried now. It''s definitely not a good phenomenon for Mo Huan to be so sleepy, so at present we still have to find a way to wake him up."


    "Yes, I''ll try another way. Let Mo Huan wake up for the time being, but you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Feng Yu a listen, the face unexpectedly exposed a touch of red and the expectation in the twinkling of the eyes.


    Then, the two continued to discuss Mo Huan''s illness.


    In addition, Xia Xia''s ward.


    Mo Rong looked at Xia Xia, who was not looking very well. He was worried and asked, "Xia Xia, since the beginning, you have been running away. Is there anything bothering you?"


    Hearing Mo Rong''s words, Gu shengxia was stunned for a moment before mingbiao came over. What did she mean.


    So she shook her head and said, "no, I guess I had a good rest last night, so now I''m always absent-minded. I think after lunch, I''ll have a sleep."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Really? Otherwise, we''d better ask the doctor to come and have a good examination for you. "


    With that, he pressed the pager beside the bed and called the doctor.


    Before and after, the doctor carefully examined them and said to them, "Mrs. Mo, little lady''s health is OK. Maybe it''s because she didn''t have a good rest first. Just have a rest later."


    Seeing off the doctor, Mo Rong sits down again and looks at Gu shengxia with worry and heartache in his eyes.


    "Teacher, let you worry, but I really have nothing to do now, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Xia Xia, whenever you feel uncomfortable, you must come to the hospital for examination. Do you know that?"


    "although you are still very young, some diseases have happened quietly to us when we are not aware of them. In order to have a good body, we need to predict in advance You know what? "


    Gu shengxia nodded, very clever.


    "Teacher, you were worried about my mother yesterday. I''m sorry, it was my housework. I should have handled it myself, but I didn''t expect to trouble you."


    "Xia Xia, you are my Apprentice, so your business is mine. If I can help you, I will definitely help you. But Xia Xia, however, should be strong when she meets anything, you know? "


    "Thank you, teacher."


    "Since you took me as your apprentice, it seems that things on my side have been troubling you, teacher. I feel very sorry for that."


    "Xia Xia, it doesn''t matter."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen called, Mo Ronggang just left, so Gu shengxia was the only one in the ward.


    "Xi Nianchen?"


    When picking up the phone, Gu shengxia didn''t have time to adjust his mood, so his voice was very dull.


    Xi Nianchen recognized it immediately.


    "Xia Xia, are you crying? What''s the matter? Is someone bothering you again? "


    Gu shengxia was stunned, "no, don''t think about it. I just suddenly thought of something, and then I couldn''t control myself. Don''t worry about it, and don''t think too much."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll go back with you now."


    Xi Nianchen said in a worried voice.


    Then Gu shengxia heard the sound of his packing up. She was stunned and quickly stopped Xi Nianchen, saying: "Xi Nianchen, you don''t come back. I''m really OK. There are so many things in your company that you have to solve anyway."


    "But you are sad."


    Xi Nianchen added: "Xia Xia, no matter how many things I have said, they are no more important than you in my heart."


    On hearing this, Gu shengxia felt very satisfied, so he said: "seriously, you don''t want to do this. I''m really OK. If I''m really unhappy now, I''ll definitely let you come back without thinking about anything, but now I really don''t have anything to worry about, you know?"


    "You''re calling to ask if I had lunch?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Ruirui and tiantianchi went to buy them. I think they''ll be back soon. What about you, have you eaten? "


    "No, Zhou Lijiang hasn''t sent it to me yet."


    Listen to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia always feel that this man has not only learned to tease her, but also learned to act aggrieved in front of her.


    It''s like that.


    "Xi Nianchen, you have to work seriously. Don''t think about me all the time. When you are in the company, you have to work hard to finish those things. Then you can come back early to accompany me in the evening, or you won''t have a good rest in the evening."


    "Wife, yes."


    "Don''t worry, I have people with me all the time, so I''ll be fine. I''ll take a job seriously."


    "Now in the company, I''m always upset if I can''t see you."


    "Why, are you worried that I will disappear suddenly?"


    "Well."


    Gu shengxia was joking, but he didn''t expect to hear Xi Nianchen answer her so seriously.


    "Xia Xia, I''m afraid that you will suddenly disappear from my world. I don''t think I can bear that. I don''t even know if you are not the master of my world, I still have a soul."


    "Xi Nianchen, I won''t disappear from your world all of a sudden. We are now a couple who are hard to get married. We will never disappear from each other''s world, so you can rest assured to work."


    After hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen said, "Xia Xia, is this your promise to me?"


    "You once told me that promise is not easy, so you are reassuring me now. You are making a promise to me, aren''t you?"


    Gu shengxia listened, slightly pause, then slowly said: "yes, this is my promise to you, I promise to you, I will not disappear from your world for no reason, so, can you rest assured now?""Well, I can rest assured."


    "Should we work hard now?"


    "OK, wife. I''ll see you in the evening."


    With Gu shengxia''s promise, Xi Nianchen''s heart is still a little worried, but he is more at ease.


    But no one thought that in the afternoon, a big event broke out.


    In view of the fact that Xi Dong just announced the merger of the two companies in the morning, Xi''s group was officially owned by Xi Nianchen. Xi Dong and Xi Nianchen also signed a contract, of course, skipping Mo Shaoze, the so-called former manager of the company.


    It''s just that the public hasn''t digested the news yet. In the afternoon, something broke out that made them even more unbelievable.


    "According to people familiar with the matter, Mr. Xi Nianchen, chairman of C.S. group, who has made great progress recently, is not the biological son of Mr. Xi Dong, chairman of Xi''s group. We will continue to follow up on the specific information..."


    Because of this news, the so-called shareholders of Xi''s group began to make trouble again.


    In Xi Nianchen''s office, Zhou Lijiang frowned and said, "president, is mo Shaoze really going to break the pot now?"


    "In order to achieve the goal, this kind of news can be said, and it is enough."


    When Xi Nianchen learned about the news reported on the news, he was just a little stunned and felt ridiculous, and the rest didn''t feel much at all.


    Mo Shaoze''s careful thinking is definitely not the only one. There must be something waiting for him.


    And he wants to see what else he can do.


    "President, we must come forward to clarify this matter, and we must investigate the legal responsibility of these media. Every one of them is the mainstream media. It''s too vain to make such unrealistic reports."


    "Zhou Lijiang, how do I feel that you seem to be more angry than me when I see this news?"


    Xi Nianchen is really not in mind, so at this moment the mood is still good.


    However, in one afternoon, the so-called directors of Xi''s group asked him and his father to do DNA. When he heard the news, Xi Nianchen felt even more naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "President, people outside have gone too far. Are you going to ignore anything?"


    "Yes, of course I will, and I don''t intend to ignore it, do I? Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. When Mo Shaoze called me yesterday, I knew what might happen, but I didn''t expect to be so childish. "


    "Now that I''m in a good mood, I''ll give him a good play."


    Zhou Lijiang listened, and when he was at a loss, he saw his president turn to the chair, pick up his coat and walk towards the office door.


    "President, are you going back?"


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you to make a DNA, and then I''ll accompany my wife."


    Zhou Lijiang thought that this kind of thing is too ridiculous. It''s OK to leave here and go back to accompany the young lady, so he just prepared to nod his head, and then he suddenly reacted.


    He trotted to keep up with his president and said, "president, did you just say that you are going to cooperate with them?"


    "Well."


    "Why? They did too much work this time, and they didn''t need to know the so-called sensible ones. They completely forgot that the current group has the final say. They are only small shareholders with a little stock in their hands.


    "So, President, you don''t need to pay attention to them at all."


    "I know."


    "Ah? Now that you know it, why do you still know it? " Zhou Lijiang felt that when he met the president at such a time, he would be confused, because he had no idea what the president wanted to say.


    "They''ve got everything ready. I have to cooperate with this play, don''t I?"


    Then Xi Nianchen went into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Xi Nianchen said to Zhou Lijiang, "there is nothing to be busy today. Other problems after the merger with Xi''s group will be followed up by the managers of various departments. Tomorrow I will see the final summary on my desk."


    "Well, good."


    "You can go and have a rest after you''ve ordered."


    With that, the elevator door closed.


    However, Zhou Lijiang was not happy at all. After all, the president of his family was seldom so headstrong. Therefore, this time when the president was very headstrong, he had to worry more about the company and supervise more.


    Ah, who let him also be a laborious life?


    But he''ll have to go out later.


    From the moment he got the news, Gu shengxia, who had been worried all the time, finally contacted Xi Nianchen, but was told that he was busy and would reply later.


    Lin Tiantian accompanied Gu shengxia, holding her hand and comforting her, saying: "the news is fake at first sight. Although it is reported by mainstream media, it is conceivable that it is man-made."


    Hearing aunt Lin''s words, Ruirui smiles even more happily, "aunt Lin, these so-called mainstream media reports are of course man-made, is it the machine that burst out?"


    "Ruirui, you can still laugh now. You are really in a good mood, and you deserve to be Xi Shao''s son."


    Ruirui shrugged his shoulders and said, "aunt Lin, you have just said that there is nothing worth believing in this matter. So, I don''t care. Since I don''t care, why can''t I laugh?"


    "Besides, when this report came out, it was already a joke."


    Lin Tiantian nodded and thought it was true. The news was reported by the mainstream media.


    She would like to see how these so-called mainstream media beat themselves in the face.


    She''s just a blogger on Weibo, but the so-called mainstream media never look up to them.


    She thinks they are just the growers of gossip, but now she really wants to see the mainstream media slap her face.


    "But Ruirui, you are in such a good mood. Should you help me to relieve your mother''s worry now?"


    "Auntie Lin, although I really want to help my mom to ease her mood, you know, I can''t talk at all until my dad comes back, because my mom doesn''t worry about anyone except my dad."


    "Then how? You''d better not say so much. You''d better ease your mother''s worry first. Otherwise, before your father comes back, your mother will have to worry about it again. "


    Gu shengxia listened and worried.


    She was really worried, because when she just called, although Xi Nianchen was already suppressing, his tone was obviously not very good. I think there must be something wrong with him.


    "Mommy, you should believe in daddy. You can solve everything by yourself. What you have to do now is to keep yourself in a good mood. Don''t be affected by these illusory things."


    "Ruirui, just on the phone, your daddy''s tone is really not right, and I think he must be dealing with these things at this time, so can we find a way to help your daddy?""Mommy, this is my daddy''s battlefield and what he wants to do. If we find a way to help him solve this problem here, I think we not only haven''t helped daddy, but also may delay his work."


    Gu shengxia frowned as soon as he heard it. How did he say that?


    As soon as he saw his mother frowning, Ruirui quickly explained: "Mommy just read this news, you should be able to guess who made the rumor, right?"


    Gu shengxia a listen, frown to think, and then a name appeared in her mind.


    "Do you want to say that Mo Shaoze made the news?"


    "But isn''t he hiding all the time? And they don''t show up at all. If Mo Shaoze made the news, he must meet or contact with the mainstream media. In this case, shouldn''t your father be able to find him better? "


    "Mommy, although Mo Shaoze is not in Rongcheng now, it doesn''t mean that he needs him to do these things. After all, he still has his supporters, does he?"


    "In that case, don''t we become very passive?"


    Lin Tiantian still held Gu shengxia''s hand in one hand, patted her shoulder with the other hand, and then said: "we think so much here, guess so much, in fact, we have to wait until Xi Shao comes back in the end to know what happened. But now if you are really worried that you can''t calm down, let''s contact Xi Shao''s assistant first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    With Lin Tiantian''s proposal, they immediately called Zhou Lijiang.


    When Gu shengxia called, Zhou Lijiang just arrived at the place where he wanted to go.


    So when he saw the caller ID, he still didn''t control it. He was a little nervous, but he thought that his wife seldom called him, so he accepted the call.


    "Young lady."


    "Assistant Zhou, this is Gu shengxia. I want to ask you if you are with Xi Nianchen?"


    When Zhou Lijiang heard this, he was obviously stunned. At this time, he thought that the president should be with the young lady. He just went to take a blood test and have a DNA test. It would be OK soon.


    "Young lady. Is the president not with you? According to this time point, the president should have arrived at the hospital. "


    "He''s not in the company? Have you come to the hospital? " Gu shengxia was a little surprised. What did he do in the hospital at this time? Shouldn''t we deal with these rumors?


    "Yes, the president has been there for a long time, and he should be in the hospital by this time.


    "Didn''t the president go?"


    Zhou Lijiang guessed, but he thought that the president was going to meet with the old guys, and he was still going to test the DNA. He couldn''t help thinking, is it the old guys who are trying to embarrass the president?


    "Assistant Zhou, after these things happened today, is Xi Nianchen very angry?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang explained in a hurry, "don''t worry, young lady. The president already knew this when it came out, and he has a very good attitude."


    "Because yesterday, the president had already received a call from Mo Shaoze, and it was provocative. So when the news came out today, the president didn''t have much mood change, on the contrary, he thought it was ridiculous. "


    "The president also said that since everyone else had set up the stage, how could he not cooperate well? So don''t worry, young lady. The president must be caught by something. If you wait, maybe the president will arrive. "


    Gu shengxia listened, but there was still a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    "Well, OK, I''ll contact the president now and call you back later."


    Hang up with Gu shengxia''s phone, Zhou Lijiang quickly called his president, but unexpectedly no one answered.


    At this time, even if the president can''t talk to his wife carefully, he won''t refuse to answer his phone. After all, many people can be regarded as many helpers at this time.


    So he called Chen Min, the assistant of the chairman.


    This time, the call was through.


    "Secretary Chen, I''m Zhou Lijiang. I''d like to ask if you are with the chairman now?"


    "Assistant Zhou, I''m with the chairman now, and the young master is here."


    "Oh, yes. The young woman just called me to ask where the president is. I called the president, but we didn''t get through. What happened? "


    Chen Min looked at Xi Dong and Xi Nianchen sitting in front of him. After thinking about it, he decided to tell Zhou Lijiang the truth.


    "Now we''re at the police station."


    "What? Isn''t it just a DNA test at the hospital? Why are you at the police station again? Did someone say something to upset the president? "


    Seeing that so many people are here now, Chen Min is not good either. He talks to Zhou Lijiang more on the phone, so he says, "I can''t talk to you more now. If I can, can you come here? After all, you are the young master''s assistant. "


    "At this time, it''s better for you to show up."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang heard it, he hung up without saying a word and turned the car around and drove towards the police station.


    While driving, call Gu shengxia at the same time.


    Soon, Gu shengxia answered the phone, then heard her flustered voice and asked: "assistant Zhou, have you contacted Xi Nianchen? I just called, but no one answered


    Zhou Lijiang sank a little, and then said, "madam, I have just called Chen Min, the assistant of the chairman. Now the president and the chairman are together, and there are some things to discuss, which is very important, so their calls have been muted for the time being."


    "You don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything wrong with the president and the chairman. I''ll rush to them now. When I see the president, I''ll ask him to call you back as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for your call."


    Gu shengxia listen to, the heart is slowly put down.


    "Young lady, you are serious. This is what I should do." See Gu shengxia put away the mobile phone, Lin Tiantian in the side asked: "how? What did Xi Shao''s assistant say on the phone? "


    "Xi Nianchen is with his father now."


    When Ruirui heard this, he said, "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about it. With my grandfather, even if someone really makes my father angry, my grandfather won''t let my father do anything."Although Gu shengxia knew that, he could not help but worry when he thought of Xi Nianchen''s temper.


    At this time, the old lady in Xi''s family also saw the news on TV. When she looked at what was said in the report, she just shook her head helplessly. She felt that now people are really doing things to achieve their goals, regardless of the facts.


    These media dare to release such obvious slander. They simply don''t pay attention to their Xi family.


    The old lady waved to the housekeeper standing behind him. Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed forward.


    Facing the old lady, she nodded slightly and asked respectfully, "old lady, what can I do for you?"


    "What do you think of the report on the news just now?"


    "Nonsense."


    awesome four words.


    Hearing this, the old lady nodded her head and said, "it''s really ridiculous, and it''s really a drop in people''s eyes. I didn''t expect that these so-called mainstream media could be so unrealistic. Today''s journalists are really more and more fond of shadowy things. "


    "They prefer hearsay."


    The housekeeper continued to follow the principle of telling the truth.


    "Yes, they are journalists who report to the news without seeking truth from facts. They just like to do such hearsay. How do you think this should be handled?"


    "Madam, I think it''s the group that is really affected by this news. After all, C.S. and Xi''s group just signed the contract in the morning, and this news broke out in the afternoon. I think the people in the group will not live in peace."


    "A group of old guys, don''t need to pay attention."


    "Yes, but now we have to think about it and explain it. After all, these are rumors, but now people like it. If we don''t explain it clearly, I think it may have a certain impact on C.S. and the group, but also a negative impact."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "These things are not for me to consider, nor are they in my consideration. The group and C.S. have their father and son. I don''t need to worry about that. "


    After listening and thinking about it, the housekeeper knows who the old lady''s attention is now, but what can they do now?


    "It''s obvious that master Mo did this, and his purpose is also very obvious."


    Listening, the old lady naturally knew that it was mo Shaoze and what he wanted to do.


    "What do you think we are going to do and do now?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. After all, it''s the old lady''s housework. He can give advice on everything, but he really can''t say anything about it, and he can''t choose his position.


    "Old lady, master Mo is Miss''s son anyway. I know that the reason why you haven''t done it up to now is to give master Mo a chance to go back."


    "But old lady, now master Mo is walking farther and farther on this road. If you don''t try to get him back, I''m afraid the misunderstanding between you will be deeper and deeper. And the Xi group will be destroyed by master mo. "


    "You mean the group? He won''t, and he can''t destroy it. With Xi Dong and ah Chen, their father and son, he can''t go back. "


    On this point, the old lady still has great trust in their responsibility, but she is worried about Mo Shaoze.


    "Well, old lady, do you have a solution in mind?"


    The old lady picked up the remote control, raised her hand to turn off the TV, and then slowly stood up from the sofa.


    "The hardest thing to deal with in the world is housework."


    "Please contact Mo Shaoze for me."


    The old lady said, and went straight to the bedroom upstairs. She felt her heart sinking with each step. She could not help thinking about her daughter who left her early.


    When she came back to the room, she took out a picture from the box she had been very careful to keep. Looking at her daughter with a smile on it, her heart became more painful.


    "You said I''ve been in charge of you all my life, and you''ve hated me all your life. In the end, you understand my heart, but you leave me


    "I promised you to take good care of Ozawa when you were dying, but now I haven''t kept my promise to you."


    "Daughter, how do you say I''m going to face you now?"


    They have told Ozawa the truth of what happened in those years, but it is obvious that Ozawa doesn''t believe them at all. Now he only blames her. He didn''t let Ozawa stay with him at the beginning, but let Mo and Xiong take Ozawa away.


    "I know it''s too late to say anything now, but I will try my best to help Ozawa, but let the principal realize his own mistakes."


    "Daughter, after I deal with these things, maybe I can go to you. When you see me, you don''t want me to be angry again. I won''t blame you for not taking good care of Ozawa."


    The old lady thinks that she is becoming more and more helpless now. She thinks that she can control all the things very well, but she doesn''t expect that in the end, all the things have been out of her control, and even she doesn''t know how to solve them.


    Now that Mo Shaoze can really let go of everything, there is no one else except him.


    His hatred comes from her side, so it''s up to her to end it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen came out of the police station, it was already 6 p.m.


    Zhou Lijiang drove him to the door of the hospital, and then heard him say: "don''t tell Xia Xia about today''s things, no matter how she asks, don''t tell her."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded that he knew.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do. Go and do your business."


    "Well, goodbye, president."


    Looking at Zhou Lijiang''s car driving far away, Xi Nianchen turned and entered the hospital.


    Gu shengxia worried about Xi Nianchen all afternoon. She tried to get in touch with him all the time. Later, she called Zhou Lijiang and said that she was still busy and had no time to reply.


    This makes her even more worried, and because there are too many things recently, she always thinks about some situations.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to call Zhou Lijiang again to ask about the situation, Xi Nianchen had already pushed the door and walked in.


    Seeing Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia quickly stood up and walked towards her.


    Holding his arm tightly with both hands, he asked anxiously: "Xi Nianchen, are you ok? What happened in the end? Why did you suddenly become so busy?"


    "What''s the matter with today''s news? You know that this is the Bureau designed by Mo Shaoze. Why don''t you clarify it like the public? "


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia in his arms, chin quietly on her shoulder, hard to absorb her taste, belongs to the warm taste."Xia Xia, am I worrying you again?"


    Gu shengxia nodded in his arms and said in a choked voice: "you say, I didn''t bring up such a news all of a sudden. Although I know it''s really nonsense, when I call you, you always say that you are busy, it will make me think about it unconsciously."


    "It''s OK. I''m really busy today. You know, I just signed a contract with my father in the morning to merge the group into C.S. so I have a lot of things to be busy all day."


    "When the news came out, I wanted to make a phone call with you, so that you don''t have to worry about it, and don''t pay attention to it. But suddenly something happened and I was in a hurry to deal with it, so I didn''t get on the phone with you."


    "Xi Nianchen, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me if you have a relationship now. Are you ok now?"


    "Fool, what can I do now? I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    "If there is any news on the Internet in the future and you don''t care what I say, just think it''s a very funny joke."


    "Those media are so hateful. What are they all about? The so-called mainstream media will even rush to report this news. Are they too ignorant of their professional ethics? "


    "Professional ethics? Do they have this professional ethics? They don''t, just the so-called traffic. "


    "But don''t worry. I''ve asked Zhou Lijiang to hold them responsible for the impact of their role in this incident. "


    "Xi Nianchen, can''t you learn to break sentences now? Every time you say something, you have to say a long story at one go, and then let me think about what you want to express. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "I''m used to it. I''ll change it later."


    He often has meetings and is still facing so many people, so his speaking speed will become very fast.


    "If you''re OK, I''m really worried about whether there''s anything wrong with you now, so I''ve been worried all afternoon. Tiantian even laughed at me and said that I was too worried and worried."


    Xi Nianchen embraces Gu shengxia. They go to the sofa and sit down again. He looks at Gu shengxia and says in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, although I know you are worried about me, and I know you are worried about me in your heart, which makes me very happy, but I don''t want you to affect your own mood because of these things."


    "Don''t be so worried next time. I''ll be fine. You have to believe me. I can handle these things well."


    "I know you can handle it, but you are my man. How can I not worry?"


    Hearing Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen felt happier.


    Xia Xia had never said such a thing before, but today she just said that he was her man. Although it was true, she still felt very happy.


    "Xi Nianchen, I know that you can handle a lot of things by yourself, and I can''t help you with those things, but I still think that even if I listen to you, I think I can help you."


    She didn''t want to feel that she couldn''t help Xi Nianchen.


    Not even his mood.


    Xi Nianchen listened, also felt that he really took everything to himself, did not think about Xia Xia''s mood, so he tightened his hand, and then said softly: "then I''ll tell you all my things, whether it''s good or bad, will I tell you?"


    "Of course it''s good, but I don''t want to make you feel reluctant. I know a lot of men have male chauvinism. He doesn''t want his women to worry, so he is always reluctant to say too much about things outside


    When Xi Nianchen heard Xia Xia''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly, showed a meaningful look, and looked at the woman in his arms: "a lot of men? When have you studied the mentality of many men? "


    Gu shengxia told him what he did when he was bored these two days: "of course, I studied a lot of things because I was bored these two days."


    "A lot of things? Let me know what my wife has studied. "


    Gu shengxia didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached for a book under his pillow and handed it to Xi Nianchen. Then he said with full interest: "you see, this is for me from Tiantian. It''s for me to pass the time when I''m bored. I think it''s very nice."


    "and, as like as two peas in this, there is a certain person who is exactly the same as you."


    Xi Nianchen took back the hand holding Gu shengxia''s waist, took the book with a very artistic cover and opened it.


    At a glance, his brows wrinkled.


    Because, as soon as you open it, you can see the brief introduction inside. However, this is a domineering novel that is even worse than the dog blood drama of 8:00.


    According to Xi Nianchen, people who are so busy should not know that there are such novels. After all, he does not have the time to know these online novels.


    But don''t forget, his old lady likes dog blood eight o''clock files very much, so every time he goes back to see her, he always hears her say that these dog blood eight o''clock files are adapted from some novels on the Internet.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to know.


    It''s just that this bloody eight o''clock online novel, how can it get in touch with him, and also let their women understand the so-called ideas of all men?


    , "as like as two peas, I read this book to you. I read it in these two days. The three books are the most loving and sweet ones. The hero in this is also a president, exactly like your identity, but from the beginning he was a man of heart."


    "What? Are not all scheming men scheming women? "


    Xi Nianchen while turning the book, while puzzled asked his wife.


    In his normal life, he only heard of the so-called scheming woman, but what is this scheming man?


    "Xi Nianchen, didn''t you say you were the smartest? It''s just another way of saying that since there are scheming women, there must be scheming men. "


    "Oh, I''ll tell you why this overbearing president is a scheming man, because he knew from the beginning that the woman was destined to be his wife."


    "So he tried his best to make her fall in love with him, but later there were some changes that made her misunderstand him, and then she left him with hatred. Five years later, he came back with another baby. I tell you, his baby is very smart. It''s comparable with our Ruirui. "


    To be honest, Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to hear his wife talk about the contents of this book at all, because according to his careful thinking, he can know what the ghost is when he read the brief introduction of this book.


    Today, he is busy and angry outside, so now he wants to let his wife accompany him, but he didn''t expect to publish such an online novel.He clearly wants to have fun with his wife and let her comfort him, but when he thinks that his wife is so interested now, he listens honestly.


    After all, doting on your wife is part of loving your wife.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you feel bored when I tell you this?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t want to talk about it by himself. On the contrary, Xi Nianchen felt tired, so if he didn''t want to listen, he would not talk about it.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head with a smile and said, "No. Listen to you, I already feel tired on the body disappeared a lot, summer summer, you are my stimulant


    In a word, Gu shengxia''s face is red.


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know that you are like a copy of the CEO in these online romance novels? I think I can write a book about you and me, which will definitely be more interesting than these novels."


    "Can we write a book about the story between us?" Xi Nianchen thinks Xia Xia''s proposal is very good.


    Gu shengxia turned around very seriously, staring at her and said: "yes, yes, I think the story between us is more interesting, and the things between us can really be a book."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll support you whatever you want to do. If you want, write it down, and then I''ll have it printed out. It can also be regarded as a memorial between us."


    Gu shengxia was very excited and nodded. He thought that if he wrote it, it would be very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    But on the other hand, she felt that she would be very busy in the future, because she had to take care of her sister and make him a customized suit every year.


    So after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "Xi Nianchen, I don''t think I can finish this book writing task for the time being, because I think I will be very busy in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you want to write it, write it down. If you are still interested, I will buy your copyright and make it into a TV play. Then the story between us will be known to more people, and people all over the world will know that you are my wife, and those who still miss you will stand aside."


    The more Gu shengxia listened, the more she felt that the man really learned to tease her now, so that she had no resistance at all. "Xi Nianchen, I''ve already married you and given birth to two babies. Now who dares to miss me? Do you think too well of me? "


    "My wife, she''s good."


    Gu shengxia listen, face red, can''t say anything, because she is afraid, if she say anything, the man will say a let her more can''t resist words, so she will only be more humiliating.


    The two people here are very sweet. In a villa in the most marginal suburb of Rongcheng, the man on the sofa looks at the overwhelming news from this afternoon, with a smile on his face.


    "Well done."


    He turned off the TV, waved to the people behind him and said with an excited smile.


    "Chairman, we have followed your orders. There will be a bigger news tomorrow morning. I think all the public opinions will fall to one side at that time. If we are appearing at that time, the effect will be very good. "


    Smell speech, the man shook his head, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, said: "No. It''s not the right time, it''s not the right time for us


    "Chairman, if we don''t show up now, when will we show up? And now with the promotion of group directors, it is reasonable for us to regain the management power of the group at this moment. After all, they dismissed your management position without your consent. "


    That''s right.


    At this moment, the man sitting on the sofa is mo Shaoze, who everyone thought was still in the United States.


    However, he just came back.


    But as long as he thought that Xi Nianchen''s people were still looking for him in the United States, he felt even more excited.


    "It needs to wait. By the way, another thing I asked you to do, how are you doing? "


    After hearing this, the Secretary nodded and said, "we''ve got our people ready. We just need you to give us the final instructions."


    "I think after he quits Rongcheng, we will be the biggest winner of Rongcheng. It''s just the president. I''m thinking about a problem. I don''t know if I can say it now."


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, side head asks a way: "what?"


    "Our first destination was to take Xi''s group, and then create your own company. Later, Yao took Xi Shao''s C.S group, in order to consolidate your position. But if we force him to withdraw from the market war in Rongcheng now, is it unnecessary?"


    After all, that man, he


    "What is unnecessary? Everything I''m doing now has been carefully thought out by me. Although he will quit by himself later, he has no heart to go so far, because his heart is still in Rongcheng, so I have to force him out by my means. "


    Only in this way can Xi Nianchen never turn over.


    Mo Shaoze thinks so, but his secretary is worried about another thing.


    "OK, chairman, what you say, we''ll do as you tell us."


    "And bring her here!"


    "Well?"


    Mo Shaoze''s sudden words made his secretary not react for a moment.


    But without waiting for Mo Shaoze to ask again, his secretary had already thought of who he said she was!


    But now where she is, he doesn''t know. How can he bring people to him?


    So the Secretary didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a little pause, he said, "Chairman, I don''t think we should bring Miss Wen here for the time being. After all, your whereabouts can''t be known by the outside world."


    "Although they don''t know that Miss Wen has already returned to China, we should not act rashly just in case."


    "I think I''ll bring Miss Wen to you after everything is over. You can explain to Miss Wen at that time. I think everything has settled, and Miss Wen will forgive you!"


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze did not speak, but sit back on the sofa, he took the red wine on the tea table, gently swaying.


    Looking at the red liquid inside, it spread all around. Slowly, his brow wrinkled.He didn''t know whether Wen Jing would really like to see him after everything was over. He didn''t know how much Wen Jing hated him now. He only knew that he wanted to see her now.


    Even if she didn''t look good on him, he wanted to let her know that he was going to succeed.


    So he wanted to see her.


    "Where is she?"


    The secretary was flustered, but he said quickly, "Chairman, do you want to see Miss Wen in person?"


    "Well."


    It seems that he really hasn''t seen her for a long time. Anyway, everything is already in his plan now. After that thing is over tomorrow, he can officially appear in Rongcheng.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You can only stay here now, and you can''t go anywhere. Xi Shao will definitely be aware of this incident reported by the media this afternoon."


    "So, for the sake of our future success, we should stay here for the time being and not go to see Miss Wen and so on. You can go again after tomorrow''s business


    "Well, I''m just going to meet someone. I don''t need to be so careful. What''s more, if he finds me, what can he do? "


    The secretary is very flustered, because he can''t let Mo Shaoze know that Wen Jing is no longer in their hands, and they can''t find her whereabouts.


    So what he has to do at this time is to stabilize Mo Shaoze and never let him see Wen Jing.


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze fiercely stood up from the sofa, then turned around, looked at him coldly and asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    When the Secretary heard this, he felt more uneasy.


    He chose to hide this matter from the chairman from the beginning. If the chairman knew about it now, he would be very angry, and he might be dismissed by the chairman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "I said, no matter who you are, no matter who you are, no matter who you are sent to work by me, I have warned you not to hide anything from me. If you let me have this feeling again, you can go straight away."


    "Chairman, I, I didn''t..."


    He was just about to explain, and then he talked about another thing to divert the attention of the chairman.


    Unexpectedly, a mobile phone that the chairman put on the table suddenly rang at this time.


    The secretary knows whose cell phone it is. It''s just that the mobile phone hasn''t been connected for a long time, and it never rings.


    After all, the real owner of the phone has passed away.


    "Chairman, what is it?"


    Seeing that the mobile phone was ringing all the time, the chairman didn''t want to answer it at all, so the Secretary couldn''t help but remind him.


    The Secretary doesn''t know who called, but now he sincerely thanks for the call.


    Because of the telephone, he just did not know how to answer the embarrassment.


    Mo Shaoze stares at the mobile phone on the desk, frowning tightly. People who know the number have forgotten the owner of the mobile phone, so how can they call?


    So, why does this phone ring?


    Is it because someone suddenly missed her after she left that they just wanted to try to call her?


    The owner of the mobile phone has been dead for eight years. In the past eight years, he has always kept the mobile phone and never deleted the number.


    Even in some days and nights of the past eight years, when he felt that he was going to be unable to stick to it, he would call this phone, then connect it without talking, just listening quietly.


    But I don''t know when, as before, he rarely took out his cell phone to call himself, and I don''t know how long, he didn''t think of her again.


    "Chairman, the mobile phone has been ringing for a long time. Shall I see who is calling?"


    The secretary listened to the continuous ringing of the mobile phone, so he had to remind Mo Shaoze again.


    After he finished, he waited for Mo Shaoze''s reaction. After seeing that he nodded, he quickly moved his steps close to the mobile phone on the coffee table and bent down to pick it up.


    However, when he saw the caller ID shown above, he was struck by lightning. He didn''t expect this call to help him out.


    Because the person who called would never be the chairman of the board and wanted to see him.


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Shaoze looked at the assistant suddenly, then frowned and asked.


    But at the same time, from the look of the Secretary, we can judge that the person who called must know her and also know him.


    "Chairman, I think you''d better not answer this call now."


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Shaoze could not help frowning, but he had guessed the possibility of a person in his heart.


    But the thought that the phone call would come from that person made his face more gloomy.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the Secretary, and said coldly, "take it."


    "Chairman, this..."


    The secretary is really worried that if the chairman answers this call, he is afraid that what they are doing will change.


    "Bring it here."


    See Mo Shaoze''s face is too cold, too intimidating, the Secretary had to tremble the mobile phone to him.


    When he saw the name displayed on the mobile phone, Mo Shaoze knew in his heart that at this time, there was no one else except she would call.


    "President, I don''t recommend you to connect this call, because we don''t know what she wants to say when she calls you from this mobile phone, but we should ignore whatever she says."


    When the secretary was not ready to answer the phone, he said everything in his heart.


    After all, they have come to this stage, and there is absolutely no time for them to retreat.


    "No need! It''s just a phone call. "


    Although Mo Shaoze saw that the name of the person on the phone was the one he didn''t want to see the most, he wanted to connect a phone at this time.


    Because he wanted to see what she wanted to say when she called.


    Is it to persuade him to stop or to confess to her?


    Is he wrong or is he still sticking to what they call the truth?


    In a word, no matter what he called to say at this time, Mo Shaoze would not care.


    If she calls to repent, he will let her know that this call is the last thing she should do in her life.


    So in the next second, Mo Shaoze connected the call.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the phone was connected, both sides didn''t speak. Mo Shaoze didn''t speak because he was waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak. After all, she called, and he didn''t have to speak first.However, the people on the other side of the phone didn''t keep silent for long, so they spoke slowly on the other side of the phone.


    The voice is still that kind of cool, without any feelings, but there is an invisible pressure, let Mo Shaoze feel a sense of oppression, instantly want to resist.


    "Ozawa, after all, you''ve taken this step."


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, the corner of the lip only coldly call up a touch of smiling radian.


    Where did he go after all?


    But no matter what it is, it''s not her turn to say anything, and he firmly believes that there''s nothing wrong with this step.


    "I always don''t know why you didn''t trust us when you knew the truth about your mother''s death. You didn''t even believe what we said."


    "I''ve always been thinking about whether I was really wrong at the beginning, because I shouldn''t have let your father take you away from me."


    "Even today, I still think so. But just when I looked at your mother''s picture, I suddenly thought of another possibility. "


    "I don''t know what you want to do. I don''t know why you must destroy the Xi group. I don''t know where you hate me so much, but today I know all about it."


    Mo Shaoze said coldly, "now I know? You are so old that you don''t know how to think. "


    "But it''s not too late for you to know now. After all, what I''m doing now is just the beginning, but I think my beginning is destined to be your end."


    "Remember what I said to you after you had committed such a big crime against her? I said, "I''ll let you know how wrong you''re doing these things, and I''ll let you know what it''s like to be miserable."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    "Now that I''ve done it, of course, soon you''ll have a thorough understanding of what it''s called" dying of pain. "


    "At the beginning, your family raised the pain on me. Now I will ask you for it one by one, whether it''s my mother''s or her."


    The old lady on the other side of the phone frowned, but she didn''t mean to be angry. She just said, "when you were young, you always affected your mood and your behavior because of some things around you."


    "I thought it was good at that time. After all, if others do good things, you will do well."


    "When you were by my side, I felt that as long as you were more patient and more exposed to some good things, you would naturally learn well. I didn''t need to guide you too much."


    "However, I was wrong. My mistake was not to let your father take you away. I know what kind of person he is, but I still let him take you away. "


    The more mo Shaoze listened, the more angry he was!


    The old lady has now transferred all her faults to others.


    She didn''t realize that she was the one who was really wrong, not that she could make up for it with her so-called "I''m wrong".


    If she had not made such a big mistake, he would not be like this now, and he would not have come to Xi''s group at all.


    Now he just wants to get justice for his and her happiness.


    He clearly can be happy, but also absolutely grasp happiness.


    But because of her, his happiness is gone.


    So, now he wants to make all the people who hurt him unhappy become unfortunate, and he wants them to pay the price they should pay for what they have done to hurt him.


    "Ozawa, do you hate me now because I did that to her? But do you really know what kind of person she is? "


    The old lady twisted her eyebrows and pulled a string in her heart. In fact, she didn''t want to tell the truth of that year, but now she knows that the reason why Mo Shaoze became like this is because she had to tell it after that year.


    Because, maybe after he knew the truth of what happened in those years, he would give up the illegal and criminal things he is doing now.


    Mo Shaoze is her grandson after all, so she doesn''t want to see him ruin his life anyway.


    From the beginning, Mo Shaoze did not want to listen to the old lady''s words, because the more he listened, the more angry he was. His hands had been clenched into fists, as if he would hurt people in the next second.


    "Ozawa, that thing in those days..."


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up. Speaking of today, you still think that all the mistakes are the mistakes of others, and all the mistakes are the mistakes of others. You still feel that you have done it right. Do you think that all the people in the world are the bad people you think? You think you are right about people, but you don''t know her at all. Why do you treat her like that? "


    "I''m fed up with you. Maybe I knew from the beginning that you were destined to judge others only with your eyes. So when my father said that he would take me away, I left with him without any objection."


    "I thought that without you, without your so-called correct teaching, I could live a good life, but I didn''t expect that without you, there would still be my father."


    "My life is dark. Since my mother left, I have never felt any happiness happen to me."


    "Without my mother, I''m the kind of person abandoned in this world."


    "Do you know?"


    "She is the only one who makes me feel happy except my mother. I have not been abandoned in this world. She is the biggest light in my life."


    "With her, I think I have happiness, I feel like a person, I and her feelings have been very good, we two really love each other."


    "In my father''s eyes, there was only Xi group. He wanted to get Xi group, and he wanted me to help him, but I didn''t want these at all at that time. I just wanted to have a happiness, which was the greatest gift to me, so no matter what he said to me, I didn''t want to get Xi group."


    "Later, under my constant rejection, he did not ask me to fight for the Xi group. Slowly, this topic never happened between us."


    "Later, I brought her home, and my father didn''t object. Instead, he blessed us and said that he hoped we could have a good life, you know? That''s my greatest happiness ever. "


    "After that, we are all ready to get married. I think I have little contact with you for so many years. I just want to go to Rongcheng to have a new wedding after we get married. That will make you feel happy."


    "When my father told me that you are the elder and my mother''s mother, I should tell you when I get married. No matter whether I will go to Rongcheng to have another wedding, I should let you have a look when I have a girlfriend.""So I took her with me."


    At this point, Mo Shaoze''s mood became more angry.


    His appearance made the secretaries feel terrible.


    Usually, the Secretary also knows that these people should not stay here at this time, so he waves to the other bodyguards in black to signal them to leave.


    Then, the secretary came out of the room. He thought that he should tell him about it as soon as possible to see if he had any other orders.


    "However, I didn''t think that it would be her disaster if I brought her to you."


    "You said you were wrong. You were really wrong. You never gave me what I wanted. You just thought it was OK according to you, but you never thought about me at all."


    "Ozawa, no, it''s not what you think, it''s not."


    Listening to Mo shaozhe''s heartbreaking anger, the old lady''s heart became more painful. She should have told him the truth at the beginning.


    But just because she didn''t have the heart to let him collapse after knowing the truth, it led to what happened now.


    This time, the old lady really felt that she was wrong. It was her fault that made Mo Shaoze''s life so dark.


    "You don''t have to say anything, because I won''t give you any chance to fight back now. I will make you never turn over."


    With that, Mo Shaoze angrily buttoned up the phone and held the phone tightly.


    He''s angry, angry.


    And the old lady here finally put her cell phone back to its original position after hearing the beep from the phone.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper, who had been worried about her all the time, quickly asked, "old lady, are you ok? Do you need me to ask the doctor to come and see for you now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The old lady heard the speech, shook her head and said, "no, you go out first. If there''s nothing wrong, you don''t have to call me."


    The housekeeper wanted to go out, but as soon as he saw the old lady''s state, he could not help pacifying her.


    "Old lady, there was nothing wrong with that. The mistake was that you protected him too much."


    "Yes, I was wrong because he was protecting him. I was worried that he could not bear the truth of the matter, so I had to keep silent. I didn''t say a word, but I didn''t expect that this incident was deeply rooted in his heart, which led to the situation today. "


    "Old lady, why don''t you tell the young master what happened in those years and let him talk to Mr. Mo, so maybe he can know."


    Uncle Butler thinks that Mo Shaoze will not want to talk to the old lady now, and judging from the result of the call just now, Mo Shaoze is even more angry.


    Therefore, if the old lady calls again at this time, Mo Shaoze will never answer.


    "Tell ah Chen?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, only the young master can deal with the problem with master Mo now. So I think if you tell the truth to the young master, the young master may be able to find a way to stop him."


    "Just now, master Mo was angry with you on the phone, and he will not answer your phone again, nor will he give you any chance to explain. So I suggest telling the young master to find a way. "


    After all, the young master is a young man, so his brain is very flexible.


    The old lady listened, but she didn''t know whether she should tell ah Chen about it.


    "You go out first. I''ll think about it."


    The old lady thinks that she can actually tell ah Chen about it, but she thinks that if it makes Mo Shaoze more angry, she can''t do it.


    So now the old lady is in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, the housekeeper reminded the old lady again, "old lady, if you don''t make a decision as soon as possible, master Mo is afraid that you will go further and further along this road, even to the point where you can never turn back."


    The old lady heard the words and nodded. Of course, she knew that if she didn''t find a way to stop it, Mo Shaoze would be in the dark on this road.


    But what else can she do to stop him now?


    "Well, I see."


    The old lady said to the housekeeper, and then she sat by the bed and thought deeply.


    But the housekeeper uncle saw that it was not easy to say anything more, so he went out.


    The next day, there was a more incredible news than yesterday.


    Today''s news can be regarded as a continuation of yesterday''s news, but today is the result.


    "The DNA comparison between Xi Dong, chairman of Xi''s group, and his son Xi Nianchen yesterday shows the following results."


    And then there''s a piece of A4 paper.


    As soon as I saw the news, Xi Dong immediately called Xi Nianchen.


    "Ah Chen, don''t pay attention to that news. It must be something wrong. You are definitely my son."


    When Xi Nianchen just heard what Xi Dong said, he couldn''t react.


    In his heart, his father has never been a person who is good at expressing himself, and never expressed his concern and love for him in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect that when this news came out today, he would call to tell him at the first time. This is a disguised comfort.


    "Ah Chen, let''s go to the hospital for another test later. This time I''ll ask my friends to help me."


    "Yesterday, those directors have been urging us to go to the hospital for DNA test. I think they have already found a doctor in advance, so today''s result will appear."


    Xi Dong seldom talks at ordinary times. This is the most he has ever said between him and Xi Nianchen.


    Listening to his father''s words, Xi Nianchen couldn''t react for a long time. Gu shengxia, who was beside him, saw him in a daze and touched him. Then he looked at her and reacted.


    "Xi Nianchen, who is calling? What''s the matter with you all of a sudden?"


    Gu shengxia puzzled asked, she now does not know what happened on the Internet.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s dad


    After explaining to Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen pointed to his father on the other side of the mobile phone and said, "I know, I know I''m your son, so I won''t pay attention to those things on the news."


    "That''s good."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s calm reply, Xi Dong suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Then the two fathers and sons were silent.


    After a while, Xi Nianchen spoke slowly and said, "Dad, I don''t doubt anything about these things, because I know I''m the child of you and your mother."He won''t say the biggest stupid thing he ever did when he was young.


    At that time, he was still in middle school. Because of a heavy rain, the parents of his classmates came to pick up their children.


    Some father took it, some mother took it, but he didn''t even have an umbrella for him.


    Zhao Ya seemed to have something to do that day, so she told him in advance that she was not at home.


    Standing in the teaching building, he suddenly thought of his father who had not been contacted for two months, so he wanted to call his father and ask if he could come to meet her once.


    In his heart, at that time, he still had expectations for his father.


    But he summoned up the courage to make a phone call, but what he got was that his father was in a meeting and had no time to answer the phone.


    So he waited in the school until 10 o''clock in the evening. The security guard in the school said it was very late and the school was closing. Only then did he know that his father didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have called you even now.


    So, at that time, he always felt that he was definitely not his father''s child. If it was his child, how could he be so ignored?


    And that''s why he did that stupid thing.


    Now think about it, Xi Nianchen felt that he was too stupid at that time.


    See Xi Nianchen hung up the phone or a pair of stupefied appearance, Gu shengxia can''t help but worry about asked.


    "Xi Nianchen, can I help you when Dad calls? Is there something wrong with the company? Please hurry up and don''t stay here with me. "


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, shook his head and showed an unprecedented happy smile to Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia, I think I''m really the happiest man in the world now!"


    "Do you know now that you are the happiest man in the world?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t know why Xi Nianchen suddenly felt so sad, but he would say it because he felt happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    After Xi Nianchen arrived at the company, Zhou Lijiang felt as if he had seen a stranger.


    Because of today''s news reports, he thought that the president would be angry because of those false reports, but what he didn''t expect was that the president would smile after he arrived at the company.


    "President, are you ok?" Zhou Lijiang looked at Xi Nianchen with a puzzled face and asked carefully.


    At this time, the president may explode his anger every minute, so he should be careful.


    After all, in the past, when such things happened, the president wanted to block all the media that reported those false news.


    "Nothing."


    Aware of his assistant cast to the look of doubt, Xi Nianchen moment also understand.


    So he went on: "today''s news, the company does not need to pay attention to, let him continue to ferment."


    "What? President, how can that be? " Zhou Lijiang widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Yesterday''s events were enough for their group to deal with. They felt that they had a big head. The public relations department even felt that someone was maliciously engaging in them.


    Of course, he can''t tell the public relations department about some things. He can only let them try their best to suppress the news, but now he knows more than the public relations department.


    What''s more, this news should not be allowed to continue to ferment.


    If this continues, it is likely to trigger a crisis of trust in their company, and even affect the company''s stock market.


    "Nothing is impossible. Mo Shaoze wants to drive me out of Rongcheng in this way. It''s impossible."


    "President, I know he can''t succeed in this way. But so far, we can''t just wait for the news outside. "


    Zhou Lijiang thinks that they should do some necessary means of public relations.


    "President, in any case, our company should make a statement to stop the rumors outside becoming more outrageous." "Do you think that if our company sends a statement, those messages will not continue to ferment?" Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile and disdained.


    He wants to see what Mo Shaoze can do. If it''s just at the current level, he really looks up to him.


    However, in accordance with his consistent approach, I''m afraid there won''t be much expectation in the future.


    "But President, we can''t wait to die anyway?" Zhou Lijiang did not dare to let them ferment easily. "One more day. If there is no new news tomorrow, today''s news will be broken. Moreover, we will not make a statement here, but Xi''s group will not see this news continue to ferment. After all, they still need the financial support of C.S group. "


    "President, Xi''s group needs the support of our group, but it is also the director of the group who asked you to test the DNA yesterday, and I think those old people of Xi''s group must have participated in the news released today."


    As soon as he thought about the group of old guys in Xi''s group, who had not given up until now, Zhou Lijiang felt that they were a group of white eyed wolves.


    Their presidents have used C.S group''s reserve funds to fill all the fund vacancies of Xi''s group.


    But I didn''t expect that once there was a little disturbance, they still wanted to bring down their president.


    Isn''t that the typical white eyed wolf style?


    "Therefore, this matter does not need to be put in the situation we need to be on guard for the time being." Xi Nianchen doesn''t care at all.


    "In addition, I have one thing you need to help me deal with now, and I don''t need to come to the company in the last two days."


    Xi Nianchen stands in front of the French window of the office, overlooking the high-rise buildings in the whole city, with a cold look in his eyes that others can''t understand. He didn''t have much time for moshaoze to fight back, because he was already touching his bottom line, and his bottom line can never be touched.


    "President, I know what you want me to do, but at this time, I can''t leave you anyway." After all, there are some things that he always follows the president and does personally.


    Although it was said a few months ago that I would work overseas, it has been shelved because so many things have happened recently, not to mention now And he can''t leave.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger for a while."


    "A man as arrogant as Mo Shaoze, who has been fighting with me for so long, must want to see the moment when I bow to him, so in a short time, he will not


    kill me."


    "No, it can''t either. Mo Shaoze can''t think about his way of doing things with human thinking now, so anyway, I have to stay with you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be watched over there to ensure that there won''t be any problems after the implementation of your plan."


    "No, you should go there."Xi Nianchen''s words always give people a kind of oppression to make people unable to resist the hegemony, cold and dignified.


    He let Zhou Lijiang go because of Mo Shaoze''s current style. If he detects it, it is likely to cause an irreversible situation.


    "But the President..."


    Zhou Lijiang frowned and looked at the president with worried face. He really couldn''t leave the president at ease.


    Moreover, if he is not with the president, he will be more worried about the safety of the president. Looking at the worried Zhou Lijiang, Xi Nianchen shook his head with a faint smile on his face. "Although you have been by my side for so many years, helping me with my work and protecting my safety, don''t forget that I also have the ability to protect myself. So do what I say. "


    Zhou Lijiang wanted to say something more, but he was stunned by Xi Nianchen''s eyes.


    "Zhou Lijiang, don''t worry about me any more. You should handle the work at hand, give it to the Secretary, and then go to the affairs department to submit the leave application."


    Zhou Lijiang didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only nod helplessly, and finally he could only say: "OK, President, I will do what you say."


    At the same time, Jingli hospital.


    "Xia Xia, your body is recovering very well now. If you don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can go home to recuperate." Jiangge looked at Gu shengxia with a ruddy face, and said with a little surprise in his tone.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Xia''s body would recover so quickly, but it was really a happy thing.


    "Gege, is that true? Can I leave the hospital if I want to? "


    Although the hospital has a sister to worry about, but now she is more worried about Xi Nianchen.


    After all, too many things have happened recently. Even she can feel that someone is deliberately attacking the C.S group and the Xi group.


    Although he knew it was mo Shaoze, he was more worried now because he knew it was him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    After all, it was because of the old lady and Xi Nianchen''s father that they chose to forgive Mo Shaoze, hoping that he would be open-minded.


    However, it also causes these things that should not have happened now.


    She didn''t want to hate anyone, she just felt that Mo Shaoze could not get their trust, and they could never give him any more opportunities.


    "Xia Xia, I know you are worried about Xi Nianchen. I think you''d better protect yourself and your children."


    "As long as you are all well, Mo Shaoze can''t use you to threaten Xi Nianchen, so there won''t be anything that he can''t handle."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia nodded, but still very worried said: "I know, I know to protect the children, only in this way, Mo Shaoze will not use us to threaten his decision."


    "It''s just that, Ge Ge, as long as I don''t see Xi Nianchen, I''ll think about it in my heart."


    Gu shengxia also knows that she shouldn''t make trouble for Xi Nianchen at this time, but she can''t help it. She''s really worried. She''s so worried that she wants to stay with him all the time and help him through this difficulty.


    Of course, the more important thing is that she is worried about Wen Jing now. She has not heard from Wen Jing for a long time. Since she left the intensive care unit, she has been calling Wen Jing and even tried to call Mo Shaoze. However, there is no response at all.


    "Ge Ge, I don''t know. How is Wen Jing now? She is a pregnant woman like me. Before she went to the United States, she was always malnourished, so she was earlier than me at that time, but her stomach was much smaller than me. I don''t know how she is now. "


    Jiang Ge Ge listens and naturally understands Gu shengxia''s mood. But at this time, she doesn''t think Gu shengxia can help Xi Nianchen.


    On the contrary, to stay and take good care of the poor and Ruirui is the greatest help to Xi Nianchen.


    And there are people sent by Yan Qing to protect their safety here, so Xi Nianchen''s worries are even more avoided.


    "Xia Xia, listen to my advice. Although you can go back to recuperate now, I think it''s better for you to stay in the hospital, because there are people here to protect you, and there will never be any problems for you. So you''d better stay here and let Xi Nianchen deal with his own affairs. You have to trust him, he can deal with it well."


    Gu shengxia listen, but constantly shaking his head.


    She didn''t disagree with Jiang gege''s words, she was just worried, "gege, I don''t want to stay, I also know I should stay, only we are safe, Xi Nianchen can concentrate on this matter, I also know I really can''t leave, but now I am very worried, worried that I can''t control myself."


    Two people are saying, Xi Nianchen''s phone called: "Xia Xia, looking at my sister?"


    "No, gege came to check me up, so now I''m with gege."


    "Xia Xia, you won''t worry about me now because of the news in the media?"


    After a while, Gu shengxia, who Xi Nianchen said was on his mind, scratched his head with embarrassment. Looking at Jiang gege with a look I knew, he was even more embarrassed.


    She leaned over and said to Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone, "why? I believe you now, so I believe you can handle these things well, so I don''t need to worry about it. "


    "Hard mouth." Xi Nianchen said funny.


    "So, you''re calling to tell me not to worry?"


    "No. I''d like to ask you if your sister has changed since you saw her today? I went to see my sister when I came out before I went to work today, and I found that her hands are really getting stronger and stronger. "


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s smiling and coquettish phone call, Jiang gege put out his hand and patted her, and said with his mouth: "don''t disturb you and Xi Nianchen. I''ll go to the poor side first. You can come by yourself later."


    Gu shengxia was even more shy when he heard his friend''s teasing and nodded.


    Jiangge see, slowly out of Gu shengxia''s ward, he just went out to receive a call from Yan Qing.


    Looking at Yan Qing''s name on the caller ID, she picked up the phone with a smile.


    "Not busy? Why did you call me at this time? " Jiangge asked with a smile.


    "I miss you."


    After this kind of two people make up, Yan Qing will always say one or two words of love from time to time. Although Jiang Ge felt that he was not used to it at first, he also felt that it was good.


    "Miss me, miss me, why don''t you come to me? What about a phone call? "


    As he walked, Jiang Ge laughed and made fun of Yan Qing.


    Yan Qing a listen, Leng for a while, then quickly stood up, and at the moment is with the doctor for his dressing, accidentally pulled his wound."Hiss..." He let out a cry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan." The doctor quickly apologized.


    Without waiting for Yan Qing here to speak, Jiang Ge Ge on the other side of the phone was very worried and worried, and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Yan Qing, what''s the matter with you? Talk quickly?" Jiang gege is really worried because she can''t see Yan Qing, so she doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Ever since she saw Yan Qing lying on the hospital bed injured, her heart became very fragile.


    Therefore, whenever there is any disturbance on Yan Qing''s side, she will become very flustered. When he heard that Jiang gege was so concerned about himself, Yan Qing couldn''t care about the pain from the wound. The corner of his mouth even showed a smile of satisfaction because he heard Ge Ge Ge''s words.


    The doctor beside him was stunned when he saw his smile.


    Because they had never seen the way when they were laughing, it would only make them feel more terrible.


    So the action on the hand also becomes more careful, the slow bandaging behavior is even slower than the snail.


    Yan Qing calmed down, with a satisfied smile still hanging on her mouth, and said to Jiang gege on the other side of her mobile phone again, "baby, don''t worry. I''m ok. I just accidentally pulled the wound just now."


    Hearing the boy''s pet, the doctor felt even more terrible.


    "Is it really OK? How can you suddenly involve the wound? Is it a dressing change? "


    Jiangge stood in front of the poor incubator and asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I''ll come to you after I change the medicine."


    When Yan Qing talks, although it gives people a cold feeling, Jiang Ge Ge can always feel the doting in his words.


    "What do you want me to do? Haven''t you just changed the dressing? After changing the medicine, have a good rest at home. Don''t deal with your bad things yourself, and leave them to your subordinates. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll leave everything to them, so you wait for me and I''ll come to you in a moment." Eyes say, always with a doting voice.


    "You don''t have to come to me. After I''m busy here, I can come to you. The situation here is much better, so I don''t need to stay here all the time."


    "Besides, I''m smarter than you. Within the scope of control, I''ll leave things to the people here to deal with, instead of you having to do everything yourself."


    Now the situation is basically stable. What she has to do is to wait for the poor girl to bring out the full moon in the incubator before she can be taken care of by Xia Xia.


    So now, she doesn''t need to always stay with the poor girl and observe her every data.


    "Are you coming back?"


    Yan Qing was surprised to hear Jiang GE''s words.


    "Well, I''m going back to see you, but I have a place to go before I go back, so you can wait."


    Smell speech, Yan Qing guessed jiangge said where to go, he thought it was time to go, but he was worried.


    I''m worried that if Ge Ge meets her parents and suddenly changes her mind, what should she do?


    He can''t bear the possibility of jiangge leaving him now.


    From the day he met jiangge, he knew that he couldn''t give up or let go.


    Aware that Yan Qing suddenly did not speak, Jiang gege was stunned for a moment, and shook his head helplessly. With a clear smile, he slowly said, "Yan Qing, what are you worried about?"


    "No


    Listening to Yan Qing''s stuffy voice, he didn''t say that he didn''t have it at all, but he had it very much.


    "Yan Qing, you know me and I know you. So you don''t have to lie to me. I know you care about it now, but I can tell you that you can rest assured that the decisions I have made will never change. "


    "What''s more, I haven''t seen my parents yet, so I don''t know what they think."


    "But no matter what they think, you have to believe me. I will not leave you, and I will never let you leave me."


    "Baby, I believe you, I just..."


    Yan Qing didn''t say the words behind him, because he couldn''t say them either. He felt very weak when a big man said these words. What''s more, now that he had his subordinates in front of him, he couldn''t say them.


    After hearing what their boss said, they immediately waved to the others, indicating that they would go out first, and then they left.


    "Yan Qing, I know that my silence made you feel insecure before, but now that I say I want to stay with you, no matter what happens, I will stay with you. I will never let you worry, and I will never let you feel that I will leave you at any time."


    Jiang gege sat next to the little poor incubator and looked at the little poor sleeping in the incubator. Her eyebrows spread slightly and her smile became more gentle. She continued: "Yan Qing, I thought freedom was the most important thing. I also thought that even if I really married you in the future, it''s not now, because I yearn for freedom so much."


    "But in the past two months when I stayed at Xi''s house, although I often locked myself in the room alone, the feelings between Xia Xia and Xi Nianchen made me feel a little envious. I even envied that they had such a clever son."


    "So, Yan Qing, let''s get married!"


    Jiang gege didn''t think what he had just said had much influence on Yan Qing, so he went on saying to himself, "Yan Qing, I''ve thought about it. Instead of getting married after I''ve had enough fun, we''d better get married now. Anyway, sooner or later we all want to get married, so why wait for many years."


    Moreover, she also thought about a lot of things. She always felt that she should play more before marriage, because after marriage, there will be many things binding her, so that she can''t go out again, or even live a life of her own free will.


    But later on, it was unnecessary for her to think about it, because no matter how she got married, she knew that Yan Qing would spoil her as always, and Yan Qing would not object to what she wanted to do.


    She still thinks that even if they have children in the future, Yan Qing is definitely a qualified father, because compared with her, Yan Qing is a very patient person, so where she wants to play in the future, Yan Qing will never stop.


    "Yan Qing, I envy them a little. I also admire Nian Shi and Tian Tian."


    "I know to take care of me and Xia Xia, Tian Tian. I''m the happiest among the three of us, because you''ve been spoiling me and never made me unhappy."


    "So all the time, I feel that I''m totally in bliss and I don''t know my fortune. I haven''t thought about it from your point of view."


    Yan Qing hasn''t responded to Jiang GE''s "let''s get married.".But she was shocked by what she said now.


    "Gege, wait for me. I''ll come to you now. I''ll accompany you to see your parents."


    Yan Qing always felt that he would never see Ge Ge''s parents again in his life.


    Whether it''s because of his brother or his parents, he can''t go to see his parents again because he can''t control his emotions.


    Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary things, he has never contacted or called Ge Ge Ge''s parents for so many years.


    Before, when he was depressed because he knew about her brother, he let his men get in touch with his parents.


    And this time, he wants to face it with gege.


    No matter what attitude they have towards her when they meet her parents, he can accept it. Because Ge Ge has said so much, how can he not know his importance to her?


    Therefore, Yan Qing hung up the phone and set out for the hospital as soon as possible.


    And Xi Nianchen over there received a call from Mo Shaoze after he finished with Gu shengxia.


    "How about today''s news


    "Ah Chen, I don''t think it''s really meaningful for us to go on like this. Why don''t we find a place to compete?"


    "No fun? I think it''s very interesting. I even think it will be fun if you continue to play like this, but I don''t think you want to continue to play, but I''m already interested. "


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, wrinkled brow, don''t understand of ask a way, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s a waste to give you too much time."


    "Well, Xi Nianchen, you''re here now, but you can only talk fast. But so what? Even if I give it to you, I won''t care at all. "


    Xi Nianchen listened and felt more and more ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "So, what do you want me to do now?"


    "Mo Shaoze, do you think you can get everything you want in the next moment? Everything you want to destroy can also be destroyed by you step by step according to your expected plan. "


    "Yes."


    Mo Shaoze admits it directly, because he can feel that now his chances of winning are getting bigger and bigger, and public opinion has begun to fall to one side. He believes that Xi Nianchen will be driven out of the group again by the shareholders of the group soon.


    However, he forgot a very important thing.


    "Mo Shaoze, I thought you hated us just because of what happened in those years, but I never thought that you were no longer human."


    "You even arrogantly think that everything is going according to your plan step by step. You can''t imagine that your plan is completely under my control."


    "I gave you a chance to start all over again. But you don''t have this idea at all. You even hurt a woman who loves you so much in order to do what you think. "


    "Mo Shaoze, you really make me more and more impressed."


    For Xi Nianchen''s words, Mo Shaoze didn''t think much, because he was surrounded by his mood of victory, and he never believed that what he did would be seen through by Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t have to blow me up with these words. If you really understand my plan step by step, you won''t be discussed by the whole Rongcheng people now."


    "Don''t tell me about my mother again. No matter what you did, I won''t forgive you. No matter what you tell me now, I won''t believe it."


    "Mo Shaoze, how does it feel to kill your own child?"


    In a word, let Mo Shaoze the whole person hold, his hand holding the mobile phone, even began to become rigid, shaking, his eyes even filled with unbelievable.


    How could Xi Nianchen know about this? Has he found out anything that happened to them while they were in the United States?


    But how could Xi Nianchen know what happened in the United States? They were very careful when they were in the United States.


    So even if Xi Nianchen''s people had the ability, it would be impossible to inquire about them.


    "What? Don''t you wonder how I know about it? "


    If it wasn''t for them to find Wen Jing, Xi Nianchen didn''t know that Mo Shaoze people had lost their conscience to this point.


    Their children can be hurt by their hands, and only Mo Shaoze can do it.


    Since ancient times, the world often said that tiger poison does not eat son, but in his view, this sentence can not be used in Mo Shaoze.


    But at the same time, he thinks that it''s better. Without Mo Shaoze''s children, Wen Jing can be stronger, face the future life, and have less involvement. "Why do you know that? Did you meet Wen Jing, or did Wen Jing contact you? "


    "Xi Nianchen, I warn you that you can''t intervene in the affairs between Wen Jing and me. No matter what happens to us, it''s our business. It''s not your turn to intervene. Even if I kill my child myself, I will never allow Wen Jing to leave me."


    Xi Nianchen''s words completely flustered Mo Shaoze.


    He is not worried about Xi Nianchen knowing these things. He is worried about whether Wen Jing is not with him now?


    "Mo Shaoze, now you know you are flustered. What did you do then?"


    "Why do you think Wen Jing has to stay with you? Why do you think Wen Jing must have you in his heart, and why do you think you can control Wen Jing''s life? "


    "Mo Shaoze, you are nothing but an ordinary person. If you don''t have the Xi family relationship, you will be an ordinary worker in Rongcheng."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t wait for Mo Shaoze to open his mouth, so he continued: "I know what you think in your heart now. You feel that everything you have now is that you have worked hard step by step in the group. But you know, because you are Grandma''s grandson and my aunt''s son, you have a chance to climb up in the group."


    "Otherwise, according to your character, you will not be left in the group at all."


    "I have told you more than once that in fact, I never want to get the group, and I never want to get it, because I know that I have the ability to start my own company again, so I don''t care about the group at all."


    "You want to get the group, but you just want to use it to attack everyone in our Xi family, because you think it''s the Xi family who has done something sorry for you."


    "But, Mo Shaoze, you are completely inhumane. All of us are telling you the truth. Your father has even admitted his mistake in prison. Your mother''s death is related to him, but you turn a deaf ear to it. You blame grandma and my father for all your mistakes. What do you think you should do? Do you have the right to blame others? ""I personally killed my son, pushed the woman I love to the abyss, and made her take drugs. Now he has become a ghost. Mo Shaoze, you make me crazy."


    Mo Shaoze listen, hand is angry clench into a fist, that strength let his hand green muscle burst up, he looked at his mobile phone, listen to Xi Nianchen''s voice, roared and said: "Xi Nianchen, you shut up, why do you say that to me? Do you think you have the right to talk about me? "


    "I''m not qualified. In front of Wen Jing, I don''t have any qualifications, but what about you? What qualifications do you have to tell me about my affairs? "


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s because you are worried that I will say something that you can''t resist. That''s why you say these things to upset my mind. But I''m sorry, I don''t care what you said. " He was really angry just now. That''s why he asked Xi Nianchen for a moment.


    He just asked the assistant yesterday, and the assistant also said that Wen Jing is still under their control and is living a good life, but he just doesn''t want to see him.


    So he just really lost his head and asked Xi Nianchen if he had met Wen Jing or if Wen Jing had contacted him.


    He has to calm down and can''t be influenced by Xi Nianchen''s words.


    And what he just said is that it''s impossible for his woman to get addicted to drugs.


    He has thought that in order to let Wen Jing stay by his side, he would not hesitate to poison Wen Jing and make her addicted to drugs.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    Because he still didn''t want Wen Jing to hate him so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "I don''t mean to disturb your steps of revenge. I''m just telling you that no matter what I''m going to do next, I won''t let you hurt anyone around me, including Wen Jing, and you are doomed never to see Wen Jing in your life."


    "Wen Jing won''t even forgive you for all the things you did to Wen Jing."


    "Mo Shaoze, there are only two choices in your life, do you want to? Stay in prison and use death to beg everyone''s forgiveness. "


    "But I don''t think that no matter what you do, those who have been hurt and lost hope by you will choose to forgive you."


    "After that, whatever you want to do, follow your steps. No matter what you do, I have a way to ignore it." At this time, as soon as Xi Nianchen''s voice fell, Mo Shaoze heard his assistant''s anxious voice, saying: "all the assets of Xi''s group that we previously controlled have been frozen by the court."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen in the telephone side, slowly opening, "Mo Shaoze, I now fight back has just begun."


    Without waiting for Mo Shaoze to speak, he had already hung up.


    Mo Shaoze listened to the beep of the phone, angrily stood up and dropped the phone on the ground: "asshole."


    "Our assets are all legitimate income. Why should the court freeze them?"


    "The court summons we received said that because we had illegally obtained the controlling right of Xi''s group before, the group was facing the crisis of bankruptcy. Therefore, according to the decision of the board of directors, they appealed to the court about this problem, so the final decision of the court is to freeze all the assets of Xi''s group under your name."


    "Haven''t these been handed over to you? Don''t you know. Is that how it works? "


    "Sorry, chairman, we haven''t had time yet..."


    Before the assistant''s words were finished, he heard Mo Shaoze''s more angry roar: "you''re a bunch of you. I usually pay you such a high salary. Is that what you do at the critical moment? You didn''t have time. I gave this order long ago. Now you tell me you didn''t have time. Is that the reason? "


    "It seems that I am too kind to you, isn''t it?"


    "And where is Wen Jing now? I''m going to see her."


    On hearing this, the assistant was even more shocked, because he didn''t know why the chairman of the board became so angry, or why he suddenly asked to see Wen Jing.


    He could only say in a trembling voice: "Chairman, what we are going to do now is how to solve the problem we are facing now? And if all the assets of the group under our previous control are frozen, then we will lose even more and even lose money to turn around. "


    "I ask you, where is Wen Jing?"


    Seeing that Mo Shaoze was really angry, the assistant became more flustered.


    He bowed and apologized: "Chairman, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "On the day Miss Wen returned home, we had already lost Miss Wen''s clue. I''ve asked our people to look for it, but no matter how we look for it, we just can''t find Miss Wen''s whereabouts. "


    "We have doubts about whether Miss Wen was targeted by Xi Shao on the day she returned home. After such a long time, Xi Shao didn''t make any noise at all."


    The more you talk, the more flustered the assistant is.


    He thought that the chairman would not bring up the whereabouts of Wen Jing again for no reason. It must have been Xi Shao who he just called.


    And what they said is probably about that woman.


    The assistant was disgusted at the thought of that woman, and he knew that she was going to do something bad.


    "You are really a qualified assistant, you are


    have not forgotten my warning to you!"


    "I said that no matter who you are really working for, you should go according to my orders. You can''t do anything to hurt her without my orders. But now, you have lost Wen Jing for a long time, but you''ve been hiding it from me all the time. You''re brave enough!"


    Mo Shaoze''s roaring voice, angry tone and ferocious face made the assistant afraid.


    He even felt that his whole body began to tremble, he had no strength at all, and his forehead was constantly sweating.


    "Chairman, I know that I have done something wrong. I shouldn''t keep it from you, but you are the one who wants to do something big. How can you be punished by a woman..."


    "What I want to do, I know what I can do, I also know, but I told you again and again, don''t, don''t hurt her."


    "But, chairman, as long as there is that woman, you can''t do your big thing with ease. Mr. Wang is still waiting for you to rescue her. If you put your mind on that woman, how can you do it? How can I ask my husband to come out? "


    Mo Shaoze smell speech, still stare at the assistant''s eyes, angry roar: "Oh, who do you think you are? Who do you think I am? Do you think that with her, I would not do what I insist on doing now? ""I warned you, don''t try to guess what I mean, and don''t try to make a decision for me."


    At the thought that Wen Jing was with Xi Nianchen, Mo Shaoze couldn''t control his anger.


    He always felt that even if he had done everything, even if he had lost everything, Wenjing would always stay with him, and would always be within the range he could see. Even if he hurt her, she would no longer have him in her heart.


    But he didn''t care about that, because he just wanted Wen Jing to stay with him. However, what is ridiculous now is that Wen Jing has long been away from him, and even doesn''t want to see him again.


    Mo Shaoze immediately thought of what Xi Nianchen just mentioned in the phone call that made Wen Jing addicted to drugs.


    His subconscious side of the head, eyes is more ruthless staring at the assistant, deep voice asked: "tell me, you are not on her poison?"


    "No, chairman, my subordinates didn''t do that. You have given an order not to use poison on her, so how dare my subordinates use poison on Miss Wen?"


    "You lie, you still dare to lie in front of me, it seems that I really let you stay with me too comfortable."


    With that, Mo Shaoze picked up the phone, found a number in the contact list, dialed it immediately, and then said to the other side, "send someone right away."


    The assistant listened, trembling, all over.


    He knew that Mo Shaoze was really angry this time. He hated it in his heart. Why didn''t he kill that woman at the beginning.


    If you kill that woman, there won''t be any more of these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Even if he doesn''t stay with the chairman, the chairman will never save him because of that woman.


    "Chairman, don''t you want your subordinates to stay with you now? Chairman, I know that I do these things regardless of your meaning. But the reason why I do these things is also for your good and for your good! Sir, you are the closest relative in the world. You can''t save Sir because of a woman. "


    "Chairman, it''s my fault. You don''t want your subordinates to stay with you any more. They don''t have any complaints, but please, chairman of the board, let them stay with you for a while. After you save Mr. Wang, they will leave consciously, and you won''t see them angry again. "


    "Sir?" Mo Shaoze sneered coldly and continued, "do you really think I will go to save him? He was put in prison because he was responsible for himself. Do you really think that I have such a firm belief in what happened in those years, and believe his story? "


    The assistant listened and looked at Mo Shaoze. He didn''t know why he suddenly said that. He always thought that the chairman of the board firmly believed in Mr. Xi''s words, so he would deal with Xi''s group and everyone in Xi''s family.


    I didn''t expect that I would suddenly say this to him. Didn''t the chairman ever think about going to save him?


    "Chairman, do you believe what the Xi family said? Do you think your mother''s death has something to do with your husband? You can''t trust the Xi family. They won''t tell you the truth. "


    "Mr. chairman, he will never cheat you. Therefore, Mr. chairman, you must not be blinded by those people in Xi''s family and not save Mr. Xi."


    "Mr. chairman, you are your father! It''s your only relative in the world. You can''t be indifferent to what your husband is going through. "


    "Chairman, my subordinates went to see my husband a few days ago. My husband is in prison now. He is haggard and has no spirit. But my husband told me that he really miss you."


    The assistant said over and over again, because he didn''t believe that the chairman of the board would not save Mr. Xi. They have done so much now to defeat the Xi family and the Xi group, and to save Mr. Xi.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the chairman said he didn''t believe what he said?


    "Shut up. I knew early on that my mother''s fault was not the Xi family''s, but his!"


    "He is determined to get all the control and management rights of the group, but my mother doesn''t want to, because everyone in the West family is my mother''s relatives and the most trusted person of my mother, so the family members won''t hurt my mother."


    "Even though my mother loved my father very much, she never believed my father, but because of this, the anger in my father''s heart was growing."


    "Also because my father is not rich as his mother, he always feels inferior to my mother in front of my mother and that my mother is pressing him."


    "Oh, he is a man who has lost his conscience for the sake of money and power. Now you ask me to save him. Why should I save him?"


    The assistant staggered backward two steps. He did so much to repay the kindness of his husband.


    But now the chairman of the board has known the truth of what happened in those years. What else can he do now to become a gentleman?


    "Someone will come to take you away later, and I won''t let you show up with me or touch everything now until everything is over."


    "In addition, you should know what you will get if you hurt Wen Jing!"


    Mo Shaoze said, turned and went upstairs, back to his bedroom. The assistant kept shaking his head. He didn''t do what he wanted to do, so he couldn''t leave him. He had to find a way to stay with Mo Shaoze, at least until he rescued him.


    However, what should he do now to stay with the chairman?


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, president. I''ve been here. I''ll stay here for two days. I promise nothing will happen!"


    Zhou Lijiang stood at the door of a sanatorium and said respectfully to Xi Nianchen on the other side of the phone. "Well, I''ve just talked to Mo Shaoze on the phone. He already knows Wen Jing is with us, so you should not only take good care of Wen Jing there these two days, but also pay attention to the people around you. Once there are any strangers, you should be alert immediately."


    Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    Zhou Lijiang listened and understood the reason why the president made him stay here.


    "President, I understand!"


    Zhou Lijiang''s expression also became serious.


    "Good. In the next two days, you just need to stay with Wen Jing and take care of her. You don''t need to pay attention to things outside. "


    Listening to the president''s instructions, Zhou Lijiang asked on the phone with some worry: "president, in fact, Wen Jing is much more stable now, and can go back home to recuperate. In this way, I''ll take Wen Jing back to the old house. Can''t the young lady also go back to recuperate?""No, Xia Xia''s body can go home now. But my sister can''t, so they can only stay in the hospital. In addition, the hospital is protected by the people of boss Yan, so there''s no need to go back to the old house. "


    "And now these things, is absolutely can''t be grandma know." Yesterday, he received a call from the housekeeper, saying that grandma has not been well recently, so we should try not to let Grandma worry about these things outside.


    But at the same time, he also got a message from the housekeeper, a message about why Mo Shaoze hated them so much.


    "Then I can also take Wen Jing to the hospital. Since Yan Shao''s people protect him there, it must be safer than here."


    Xi Nianchen listened and was silent. Zhou Lijiang''s proposal is good.


    However, if Wen Jing arrived at the hospital at this time, he would be found by Mo Shaoze, and the hospital would become a thorn in his eye.


    "Take good care of Wen Jing first. Let me consider your proposal."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and nodded. Naturally, he also knew the concerns of the president. When he just said that, he just thought of the presence of Yan Ye. Even if Mo Shaoze''s people found Wen Jing, they couldn''t do anything.


    "Li Jiang must take good care of Wen Jing."


    "President, don''t worry, I will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Hang up with the president of the phone, Zhou Lijiang turned into a small dark room in the sanatorium.


    As soon as he got in, someone stood up, nodded to him and said respectfully, "brother Zhou, you are here. Miss Wen is in good condition today."


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll be here for two days."


    "Well, brother Zhou, you stay here. What about the president? Don''t you mind if you''re not with the president? "


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and said, "the president has told Mo Shaoze the news that Wen Jing is around us. I think Mo Shaoze will try his best to find out where Wen Jing is in the next few days."


    "That''s why the President let me stay here these two days."


    "I think the reason why the president does this is that he has other plans. I believe the president will not take risks or put his life in danger."


    Although Zhou Lijiang said that, he was not at ease. So he told the people in front of him, "all the people here stay. Except you, you should take a group of people to protect the president secretly. Remember that it''s in the dark, and Mo Shaoze''s people can''t detect it."


    The man nodded as soon as he heard it.


    "Well, you go now."


    After the man left, Zhou Lijiang was the only one born in the small dark room.


    Through the screen of the computer on the desk, he looked at Wen Jing''s curled figure inside and frowned slightly, but his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Are you ok?"


    He turned on the communication equipment and spoke slowly to Wen Jing.


    He had been concealing his identity before, but he didn''t want Wen Jing to give up drug treatment after he knew who he was, so he always pretended.


    But now Wen Jing''s body is slowly in luxury, and they have said so many words, Wen Jing now probably has guessed his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. It''s just the same as before. I don''t know whether I''m good or not. I don''t even know if I''m still alive now. Otherwise, tell me if I''m still alive?"


    "You''re still alive."


    "Yes, I''m still alive, but I don''t feel that I''m alive at all. I don''t know and I don''t know anything. I just feel that I''m so tired now."


    "You are still in the stage of detoxification. Every time you have a virus attack, you will feel that you have no strength all over, but now you have fewer and fewer virus attacks. I think you will get better soon."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    "So what? Even if I''m better, I don''t want to see anyone again. I can''t face the people I care about. I really don''t know how to talk to them and meet them. I really don''t know what I can do now."


    "Why do you have to think so negatively?"


    "You are still so young, and your life still has a long way to go. You should cheer up. Didn''t you decide to cheer up a few days ago?"


    "Why do you say these things now?"


    "You don''t understand. I''m like a walking corpse now. I have no face to face Xia Xia. I should have come back earlier."


    Zhou Lijiang frowned as she listened. Now Wen Jing has no desire to survive. All her optimism has been tormented by Mo Shaoze.


    "These days, you keep telling me the news of Xia Xia. Just for this, I''m very satisfied. Thank you for this time."


    "You shouldn''t say that. I didn''t help you. I told you it was just because I wanted to."


    "Now that you say so, have you forgiven those who have hurt you?"


    Zhou Lijiang knows that Wen Jing certainly doesn''t want to think about the relationship with Mo Shaoze, but he has no other way. Now he can only use this method to stimulate Wen Jing to rekindle his desire for life.


    "Miss Wen, let those who have hurt you continue to hurt others. Is that what you think?"


    "I don''t, I don''t want him to hurt anyone, but what can I do if I don''t want to?"


    "You tell me, what else can I do now, what else can I do?"


    "I can''t do anything, and I don''t have the strength to do anything more. I think my whole life is chaotic now, my brain is chaotic, my people are chaotic, and even my life is chaotic now."


    "So, I can''t do anything."


    "I have always been a person since I was young, until I met Xia Xia. It was she who gave me the feeling of my family, and she let me know the taste of my friends. The most sorry thing in my life is Xia Xia."


    "At the beginning of Mingming, Xia Xia always warned me that I and that person are not the same world, and there is no possibility between us, but I don''t believe it. I foolishly think that person will be the luckiest person in my life.""Xia Xia asked me many times not to give that person any more hope, but you have never heard of me. What''s happening now is just my own fault. I can''t blame others."


    The more he listened, the more ugly Zhou Lijiang''s face became. He asked in a deep voice, "so, are you going to forgive Mo Shaoze now?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t forgive. I don''t have his place in my heart, but I''m afraid I don''t exist in his heart long ago?"


    "I don''t have to care, hate each other or forgive each other. Now I really feel tired. I really want to have a good sleep without paying attention to anything."


    "No, you can''t go on like this. You have to think about the people you care about, and you have to think more about the people who will be sad because of you."


    "Those who have hurt you, you have to find a way to get justice for yourself."


    Looking at Wen Jing''s indifferent expression on the screen, Zhou Lijiang''s hands were all clenched into fists.


    "Shall I tell you how to avoid being hurt?"


    "Don''t give and don''t accept anything."


    "Don''t expect anything."


    "Then you won''t be disappointed or hurt."


    The sound from the loudspeaker made Wen Jing''s heart ache. She understood this truth, but she didn''t do it at the beginning.


    And at this moment, in another room, the man looked at the monitor is still shrinking in the corner of her, psychological also bursts of pain.


    In fact, she didn''t do anything wrong. She just fell in love with him, so she was lower than him, smaller than him, despised by him, despised by him, and cherished by him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    But now that we all know, don''t always fall into the memories of the original things.


    "I want to cherish it well, I don''t want him to become such a devil now, but after all, he and I still miss it, right?"


    "If you miss it, others will meet you. If others miss it, you can have it. "


    "The world has always been so repeated, so there is no need to go to those who care, that may be you miss, but also may miss you."


    "You have to know that sometimes it''s better to cherish the people in front of you than to always think about some sad things and make you more comfortable."


    "So, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what I''m going to do now?"


    "Wen Jing, what you have to do now is to continue to be strong and give up the virus you have been infected with. Now there are many things outside, and they are very chaotic. You stay here peacefully."


    "After you give up, I''ll let you meet the people you care about, and I''ll let you live a good life again, so Wen Jing, cheer up."


    Listening to this familiar tone, Wen Jing has no idea what her mood is like at this moment. She only knows that she seems to have strength all of a sudden.


    It''s like there is a direction in her life, but she also knows that even if she gets better, there is no possibility between her and Zhou Lijiang.


    Just as Wen Jing is trying to keep going, the door of the room she is in is suddenly opened from the outside.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw the person who had known for a long time that she should not be here.


    She jerked her head down.


    Even though she knew that he must have seen her now, she didn''t want him and her to see each other face to face.


    "You go, you go. I don''t want you to see me now. You go."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, instead of leaving, he walked towards Wen Jing step by step with vigorous steps. He slowly squatted in front of her and reached out to touch Wen Jing''s head to give her a little strong strength.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t touch it.


    "Wen Jing, do you really don''t want to see me now?"


    "I don''t want to see you, you go, you leave here, I really don''t want to see you, please, go, never come to see me, please, go."


    "Wen Jing, why, you have already guessed that it''s me, haven''t you?"


    "Why, why am I standing in front of you now, but you tell me you don''t want to see me, Wen Jing? I''m in your heart. Don''t you have any place at all?"


    Zhou Lijiang knew that it was too hasty for him to come here at this time, but he thought that instead of letting Wen Jing face these blows by himself, he might as well stand beside her and accompany her to face them.


    "You go, I don''t want you to see me like this. I really don''t want you to see me like this. You go, OK?"


    "I won''t go, Wenjing. I''ve been with you since you came back to Rongcheng. But now you tell me not to see you. Why do you do this? Are you worried? Do you feel uncomfortable when I see you like this?"


    "Wen Jing, you have experienced so many things. Can''t you bear this?"


    "Now you don''t want me to see you. You are so repulsive to me standing in front of you. What about waiting for your little lady to stand in front of you? Are you more repulsive? "


    "No, no, Zhou Lijiang, please don''t say it. Please leave here. I really don''t want to see you. You can go, OK?"


    Listening to Wen Jing say again and again to let him leave, Zhou Lijiang no longer have any worries directly grasped Wen Jing''s hands, forced her to look at him, said: "Wen Jing, I want you to look at me."


    For Zhou Lijiang''s words, Wen Jing just keeps shaking her head. She doesn''t want to see it.


    "Wen Jing, your heart always knows that I''m with you, but you just want to talk to me through the device, don''t you want to talk face to face?"


    "Zhou Lijiang, don''t force me. I really can''t face you now. I don''t know how I should tell you now. I don''t even know what I can do now. I only know what I am now and don''t want you to see me in such a mess."


    "Not embarrassed, not embarrassed at all. Wenjing, you are much stronger than I imagined. I know what you have experienced. I have always been thinking about what I should do to cheer you up, because I don''t want to see you so depressed."


    "Wen Jing, you didn''t let all of us hope. You really cheer up. I think when the young lady sees you, she will be very happy."


    "It''s nothing to do with Xia Xia."


    She just didn''t want him to see her now. Even though she knew he had already seen her, she just didn''t want him to look at her face to face."Wenjing, I won''t say something that makes you feel embarrassed at this time. The reason why I came to you is that I want you to know that you will never be a person. You have to stick to it, because I will always be with you, and you have to believe that you can get better."


    "Zhou Lijiang..."


    Wen Jing looks at Zhou Lijiang with red eyes and complicated mind.


    She could understand that Zhou Lijiang wanted to accompany her, but she didn''t want to.


    But she understood more clearly that no matter what she said, Zhou Lijiang would not go.


    "If you want to stay, stay."


    As soon as Wen Jing finally softened down, Zhou Lijiang felt in a good mood. He was even more excited to hold Wen Jing in his arms.


    "Wenjing, you will be better. There are many possibilities in your life waiting for you to explore. Come on."


    When Wen Jing was held in his arms by Zhou Lijiang, he wanted to struggle, but finally gave up.


    Listening to what he said, she understood that she really should be strong.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as gege walked out of the gate of the hospital, Yan Qing''s car stopped at the gate.


    Sitting in the car, Ge Ge looked at Yan Qing and asked with a smile, "are you really going to meet my parents with me?"


    Yan Qing looked at Jiang Ge with a serious face and said seriously: "because you have decided to marry me, so anyway, I should go to see your parents and ask them to give you to me. I will protect you with my life."


    "Yan Qing, in fact, you don''t have to. If you can say that, I''m satisfied with having this heart, because I know you really care about me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    "Let''s forget about meeting my parents. I can understand your feelings, and I know that if you really follow me to meet my parents later, you will be embarrassed, and I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    "Gege, I''ve made up my mind."


    Yan Qing said seriously.


    "Yan Qing, this is not a matter you decide not to decide, but I don''t want you to do it for me. I really should think more from your point of view."


    "Ge Ge, for your sake, I am willing to do anything. I don''t want you to be trapped between me and your parents in the future, so I will go in with you today."


    Jiang gege knows Yan Qing''s mind. She also wants Yan Qing and his parents to clear the gap between them.


    However, how can people''s lives be made clear?


    What''s more, Yan Qing''s father killed her parents'' only son, which makes it harder for his parents to forgive Yan Qing easily.


    "Yan Qing, I don''t want to embarrass you, and I don''t want you to bear the resentment of my parents, because this matter doesn''t blame you at all."


    "So, Yan Qing, you could not have gone."


    Yan Qing listened to Jiang gege''s words, reached for her hand, gently pulled her to his hand, and then let her hand caress his heart, "gege, can you feel it? He''s beating now. "


    Listening, jiangge couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you kidding me? Or do you want to relieve the pressure in your heart before you go to see my parents? "


    "If your heart doesn''t beat, how can you make such a joke in front of me?"


    "Your heart, which has a strong beating sense, is still beating because of you. Without you, he will never jump again, and he will stop."


    "Because he only dances for the people he cares about and moves for the people he cares about."


    "Yan Qing, you are very different today. You can''t say a word of love in your mouth at ordinary times. As a result, every sentence today is a word of love. Are you stimulated?"


    It seems that this man is really different today.


    "In fact, I was really stimulated today."


    Yan Qing admitted very quickly, but what he said was not love words, nor to see Jiang GE''s shy appearance. He really told the truth.


    Because, he was stimulated by Ge Ge''s words, not only the sentence that she wanted to get married, but also the emotional words he said. When Ge Ge Ge said those words, he could imagine her expression and his tone, so he couldn''t help stirring up.


    "What is the stimulation? Yan Qing, I''ve known you for such a long time. I really don''t know what can stimulate you. "


    Jiang Ge Ge''s words are true, because Yan Qing''s status is really nothing that can stimulate him, and it''s really because of his status. He has a calm attitude towards everything.


    "Well, you don''t mean to say that because you want me to be interested?"


    "No


    Yan Qing just admitted that he was so direct because he was really stimulated.


    But now he can''t say why he was stimulated. "Yan Qing, do you want to talk about your male chauvinism at the critical moment?"


    "No, gege. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve listened to what you said to me on the phone. It''s also because of what you said that I suddenly found that I didn''t do anything for you, and I never really thought about it from your perspective. "


    "I only know that I have lost my parents, but I have never thought that you have lost your brother, that you dote on your brother, and that your parents have lost their only son. I didn''t think clearly."


    This is what Yan Qing came up with after hearing what Jiang Ge said. Soon they arrived at the hotel where jiangge''s parents lived.


    Originally, Yan Qing had asked his subordinates to arrange for Ge Ge''s parents to live in the villa.


    But after her parents learned that the villa belonged to Yan Qing, they resolutely moved back to the hotel.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, jiangge tightly grasped the man beside her, raised his head, laughed contentedly, and said, "Dear Mr. Yanqing, are you really ready to go in with me?" Yan Qing nodded, his face was cool, and he could not see any emotion at all. He said, "I''m ready to be here. And I''m ready to ask your parents to marry you to me. "


    "Yan Qing, I know that you want to see my parents and solve the problems between you because of me. I don''t want to have any unhappy things with my parents because of you. But before I go in, I still want to remind you."


    "Well?"


    "After you go in, my parents will never give you any good looks. The environment you live in and all the people around you who know you are respectful and full of respect for you. But my parents are different. They will not give you the respect you have always enjoyed. They will even embarrass you and say some ugly words. ""Yan Qing, the reason why my parents do that is because they have anger and complaints in their hearts. So, if you really don''t want to listen later, leave. I don''t blame you


    "I didn''t go in now. I can imagine that my parents would say something ugly. I think you can''t bear it."


    Yan Qing suddenly clenched Jiang Ge Ge''s hand, turned his head, looked at Jiang Ge Ge seriously and said: "brother, since I have come, I have made all the psychological preparations. I know what your parents have always thought of me. I also know that they will not have any good looks for me, but for you, I am willing to try. I am willing to take the initiative to work with them to ease the relationship between us. "


    Yan ye, who is awed by everyone, is willing to bear the resentment and embarrassment of his parents for her. What else can she ask for when there is a man who loves him so much?


    "Yanqing, it''s enough. It''s really enough. If you think so, I think it''s enough."


    "Not enough, I will let your parents see my heart, I will let your parents know that I really have the ability to give you happiness."


    After standing at the door for a while, Yan Qing followed Jiang Ge into the hotel.


    Just when they entered the hotel lobby, they were stopped by the front desk.


    Then the hotel lobby manager came directly to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The hotel manager stood in front of them and nodded respectfully to them. Then he politely said, "Hello, Mr. Yan, Miss Jiang."


    Usually when facing outsiders, Yan Qing seldom spoke, and the two of them gradually formed a tacit understanding, so at this time, Jiang gege would be their spokesperson. So, jiangge returned to the hotel manager: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Jiang, if you come to see your parents, you don''t have to go up, because your parents left the hotel yesterday."


    "What, leaving the hotel?" Jiangge looked at the hotel manager in surprise.


    No, her parents didn''t see her. How could they leave so willingly? This is not in line with their idea.


    "Yes, your parents have left. However, before your parents left, they gave me a letter saying that if Miss Jiang came, they would give this letter to you, and you would know their attitude after reading it. "


    Then the hotel manager handed a letter.


    Jiangge took the letter, and his face became more puzzled. He opened the letter directly.


    Open the envelope, look inside from his father''s notes, seriously read up.


    Seeing this, Yan Qing waved to the hotel manager and motioned him to do other things.


    Then half holding Jiang gege, he went to the rest area of the hotel hall.


    Hold her sit down, and then quietly waiting for her to read the letter.


    Yan Qing tilted her head and looked at Jiang Ge who read the letter carefully. She couldn''t help but wonder what the letter was about?


    After reading the letter, Jiang gege looked at Yan Qing with red eyes.


    "Gege, what''s the matter? Did your parents say something? Don''t cry. It''s all right. I''ll do everything


    Jiang Ge Ge smelled the speech and shook his head. When he opened his mouth, his voice trembled and said, "no, Yan Qing, it''s not."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, you slowly say, what happened, your parents are not very opposed to us together? "


    Jiangge listened, but she always shook her head, because she didn''t know what kind of language she should use now to organize the excited words she wanted to say.


    "Gege, what happened? Don''t cry. My heart aches when you cry! "


    Looking at Jiang gege like that, Yan Qing is really distressed.


    "No, Yan Qing."


    When he heard Yan Qing''s words, Jiang gege took his mind and tried to calm down his excited mood.


    He just shook his head to Yan Qing and said in a choked voice, "Yan Qing, do you know? My parents agree with us. They said in the letter that if we decide to get married, we must call them and tell them that they will come over at that time. "


    "They also said they would come to our wedding."


    "So, Yanqing, my parents don''t resent you any more. They have put my brother''s affairs down. Really, I didn''t expect that they have completely put them down."


    "They said that for the sake of my happiness, they should not worry about those things in those years. They also know that you will definitely take good care of me and protect my safety."


    "So, we are together now with the consent of my parents, we are blessed by them."


    The contents of the letter are the words of his parents.


    They said that they had only one daughter left, so they should no longer cling to her brother''s affairs, nor should they just remember those who have passed away and ignore those who are still alive.


    "My parents said that they want to see me happy, they want to see their daughter happy, so they want me and you to be happy forever."


    "So they chose to support us together."


    "Yan Qing, I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it. My parents would have allowed us to be together. "


    "So, are you happy now?" Yan Qing smiles and looks at the little woman who has become a tearful person in his arms.


    "Well, I''m happy now. I''m really happy now."


    "Yan Qing, I''ve been telling you that it doesn''t matter. Even if my parents don''t agree, I''ll stay with you. But, in fact, what I want most in my heart is to be with you and get the consent of my parents. "


    Yan Qing understands Jiang gege''s excitement. After all, it is supported by her parents. If they are together, there will be no worries in her heart.


    "Yan Qing, are you happy?"


    Jiangge didn''t know how to say how excited she was at this moment.


    "Ge Ge, as long as you are happy, I will feel very happy. Your happiness is the biggest happiness in my life."


    Looking at Jiang GE''s happy smile, Yan Qing felt happy and sweet in her heart.He knew from the moment he decided to be with Ge Ge, but all his joys and sorrows were related to him and inseparable.


    For the time being, regardless of other aspects, we only know from their personalities that although they are both very strong, they also know how important each other is to each other.


    After Jiang gege was excited, she suddenly realized that her performance just now was not from Yan Qing''s point of view. Now she still has her parents with her. But Yan Qing''s side, except for her accident, has no relatives any more. Of course, except that cousin.


    "Yan Qing, I will always be with you. I will let you know how much I care about you. I will also let you feel my heart."


    Listening to Ge Ge''s words, Yan Qing laughed and said, "I can feel more now. Ge Ge, it''s OK. I know you are very happy now. I also know how excited you are to get your parents'' permission. It''s OK."


    "Yan Qing, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it from your point of view just now. I''m always so selfish and I don''t think about you. Yan Qing, I''m sorry."


    "Gege, don''t say that. I really don''t need to say that. I just told you that as long as you are happy, I will be happy. So, gege, you don''t need to think about so many things, you know?"


    "Also, I think my father loves my mother so much. Now they must be looking at me in another world. Knowing that I have a girl who loves me so much, they will be happy for me."


    "Yan Qing, let''s go to see your parents tomorrow."


    Jiang Ge Ge thinks that after so many years, she should go to see Yan Qing''s parents anyway. What''s more, now that they have talked about marriage, they should go to see Yan Qing well.


    She thought that it was necessary for her to tell Yan Qing''s parents how good their children were and how valuable they were. Of course, she wanted to get their support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    "Ge Ge, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can live happily together after marriage, my parents will also be very happy."


    It''s not that Yan Qing doesn''t want Ge Ge Ge to see her parents, but she doesn''t want her to be sad and say something. So since she knows what the result will be, she just doesn''t want to meet her parents.


    "Yan Qing, I''m going to see your parents."


    "I know your parents died because of my family, but now we are getting married, so as your wife, I have to visit your parents," Jiang continued seriously


    "Yan Qing, I know what I''m saying now, your parents can''t give us any response, but I always feel that I''m the one you want to live your life in the future, so anyway, I should go to see your parents."


    Hearing Jiang GE''s serious words, Yan Qing was very excited.


    After all, he always felt that gege would be very resistant to his parents. After all, her favorite brother died young because of his father, so he would never force her to do anything.


    "Yan Qing, there are very few things I can do for you. There are very few opportunities I can give you."


    "We have been together for so many years, I always put forward my request to you, even the most unreasonable, you will never refuse, so, Yan Qing, what I can do for you now is still so little."


    Suddenly, Yan Qing took Ge Ge into his arms. No matter what Ge Ge said now, whether it was true or not, he really felt enough. As long as she could have such an idea, it was really enough.


    "That''s enough, gege, that''s enough."


    The two people here, all their thoughts have ended, so their feelings are slowly warming up, so their happy life is really just the beginning.


    "Yanqing, I want to marry you, I want to marry my happiness, I want to let the whole world know how happy I am and how I feel that I have got the whole world."


    Jiangge said seriously and deeply.


    "Well, then I am me, Yan Qing. I want to marry my own happiness."


    Sweet people have their own God''s blessing again and again. Even though the feelings along the way are very difficult, they still have to live together in the end.


    Because they were meant to be.


    The next day, Xi''s old house.


    Because of the volatility of Xi''s group these days and the uneasiness of individual directors, it is necessary for him to stay in the company, so as to avoid some extraneous matters.


    Ruirui went to the hospital early in the morning, so only the old lady and servants were left in the old house.


    Just two hours after Sidong and Ruirui left, Mo Shaoze arrived at the gate of the old house.


    As soon as she saw that it was mo Shaoze, mother Zhang immediately ran to the old lady''s bedroom and said, "old lady, old lady, it''s Mr. Mo coming."


    "Shaoze?"


    Hearing Zhang''s words, the old lady sat up from the bed and frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze would come at this time, so she was still a little surprised.


    "Yes, madam. It''s Mr. mo. would you like to see me, madam?"


    "Old lady, you are the only one in the family now. I don''t want to see Mo Shaoyi at this time. I know you don''t think Mr. Mo will do anything at this time, but now is the key time after all, so..."


    While listening, the housekeeper frowned and said what he thought to the old lady.


    It''s really a critical time now. He heard that both the master and the master have begun to fight back. So when master Mo comes to the old house, he still feels that he should be more or less cautious and guard against some necessary things.


    "Why, worried that he would kidnap me?"


    "Madam, Mr. Mo hates everyone in the Xi family, especially you. So I don''t think we should see Mr. Mo at this time when there is no one else in the family."


    The old lady listened, she knew that the housekeeper had a certain truth, but she thought that even if Shaoze really hated her, she would not really do anything harmful to her. After all, she was his grandmother.


    So, after thinking about it seriously, the old lady turned to her mother and said, "go and open the door."


    "Old lady, you..."


    The old lady shook her head at Mama Zhang, with a helpless and calm smile on her face, and said, "I know, I will worry too, but I don''t believe that he will really be a child without conscience, so I believe him."


    Seeing that the old lady had already said so, Zhang Ma couldn''t say anything else, so she nodded and went downstairs to open the door.


    When Mo Shaoze stepped into the old house again, his heart was full of anger and hatred.Every time he came here in the past, he was disdainful, but now, he was full of hatred and disgust.


    This place, if possible, I really don''t want to enter in my whole life.


    He swaggered in and sat directly on the sofa. After waiting for a long time, he saw the old lady coming down from upstairs.


    "Shaoze, it''s rare that you will come to me at this time. Do you really want to know that thing back then?"


    "What truth?"


    Mo Shaoze listen to, don''t think of cold hiss, continue to say: "old lady, you always have such narcissistic tendency?"? Do you think I came here to see you just to listen to the so-called truth you made up for me? "


    "I''ve heard everything, and you said it yourself. Why, do you want to say that I heard it wrong?"


    Mo Shaoze glared at the old lady''s slightly pale face and said: "I came in to find you for only one purpose. I want Wen Jing."


    On hearing this, the old lady frowned: "Shaoze, you come to me for Wenjing? Is that right? "


    "Wenjing was taken to the United States by you at the beginning. You have done so many things. We tried every means to get Wenjing back, but we still can''t find any information from you. Now you come to me for Wenjing. It''s really no mistake?"


    "Little nonsense, I really don''t want to hear more from you. Seeing you makes me sick. Now you''d better tell me where Wenjing is?"


    The purpose of Mo Shaoze''s visit to the old house today is for Wen Jing.


    He went to Xi Nianchen to ask for it. There was absolutely no news. Yesterday he had people looking for it all night, but this morning there was still no news.


    So, he can''t sit any longer, so he can only come here to ask for help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    If the old woman still feels guilty for him, she will tell him where Wen Jing has been locked up for such a long time. His assistant really let him down.


    "I want to know where Wen Jing is now. I want you to tell me right away."


    "Shaoze, I know that you are still angry with me because of what happened in those years, but I tell you that I didn''t do anything sorry for you in those years."


    "If you want to ask me if I have chosen to regret the things I did in those years, my answer now is still that I don''t regret. I have never regretted the decision I made."


    "Shut up, don''t tell me what happened in those years. I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know at all, I don''t want to know anything. Don''t say, I just want to know where Wen Jing is now. Tell me, where Wen Jing is?"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know where Wen Jing is, because Wen Jing was taken to the United States by you. I only know that you are back, but I really don''t know where Wen Jing is."


    "Shaoze, put it down. What you''re doing now is wrong. Why don''t you believe me? The girl you loved in those years is not you at all. She''s just a chess piece beside you. Why can''t you see the real problem?"


    "Will you calm down?"


    "That''s my wife. That''s the person I want to live for my whole life. If it wasn''t for you, I would not be what I am now. You are responsible for what I am now."


    "I lost my mother, with a father like that, I finally got my happiness, but why do you want to destroy my happiness?"


    "I want you to tell me where Wen Jing is. You have already destroyed my happiness once. Do you want to destroy my happiness for the second time?"


    "Are you so reluctant to make me happy?"


    "I''ll ask you for the last time where Wen Jing was hidden by them. Tell me, I must see Wen Jing, or I will never stop today."


    For Mo Shaoze in a rage, the old lady was calm, as if no matter what he said, she had nothing to do with the old lady.


    "I don''t know what I should say to you now. I only know Wen Jing. I really don''t know where I am. If you come here to find Wen Jing, does it really mean that you have Wen Jing in your heart?"


    "My affairs, especially my love life, have nothing to do with you."


    Now Mo Shaoze is on the verge of collapse in a rage. His face is so ferocious that it is likely that he will split up in the next second, which makes people not afraid.


    "I know you certainly know. How can you not know what Xi Nianchen did? You always have a strong desire to control everything. Now, how can you not know what Xi Nianchen is doing? "


    "I''m sure you know. Tell me quickly."


    The old lady can feel that Mo Shaoze has lost patience. However, she really doesn''t know where Wen Jing is now.


    "Why are you so sure that ah Chen hid Wen Jing instead of Wen Jing? Because he was deeply disappointed in your current behavior, he hid from you?"


    "Shaoze, look back. Wen Jing doesn''t want to see you like this, so don''t be so stubborn anymore, OK?"


    "Oh, it seems that I was really good at speaking just now, so that you have forgotten who I am now?"


    Mo Shaoze''s words made the old lady frown and turn pale.


    The old lady just shook her head, looked at Mo Shaoze, with a smile on her face, and said, "Shaoze, I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you will do to me when you come here today. You should never forget that your mother is my daughter, and you are also my closest person."


    "So, for your own good, I will tell you what you want to know, including what you don''t want to know, because I don''t want you to go on this wrong road."


    "Don''t say such high sounding words. I won''t believe a word of what you said to me, because you have already done something that completely disappoints you."


    Mo Shaoze stares at the old lady coldly.


    Suddenly, he approached the old lady, leaned slightly, looked into the old lady''s eyes, and said, "hum, you''re such a bitch. You really think you''re my mother''s mother, and I''m not going to do anything to you through this relationship?"


    "Ha ha, you are becoming more and more self righteous. I tell you that the relationship between you and me ended as early as when my mother died. For so many years, the reason why you were indifferent to you was just to give you a chance and a chance to reform. However, you have made me even more disappointed."


    "Old man, you should know that even if I crush you now, no one will suspect me."


    The old lady shook her head with a smile, but said nothing.Seeing this, Mo Shaoze frowned. He felt as if something had happened. He asked coldly, "what are you laughing at? If you have something to say, don''t laugh as if everything is under your control. "


    "I tell you, you never want to control me, to control my life, to control my trajectory. Has the final say that I am always going to have to say that I am the backseat driver of my life.


    "Everyone''s life is their own, so their own life should be their own decision, you think I participated in your life, that is to say what to do with your life, but from the beginning to the end of your life has been your own walk, I never interfere."


    "You see you are so self righteous and shameless now. You are so old. Don''t you really have any regrets about what happened in those years?"


    "Why


    The old lady shook her head and didn''t care at all.


    Standing on one side, uncle Butler and mother Zhang watched Mo Shaoze get closer and closer to the old lady. As soon as they wanted to step forward, they were pressed down by the old lady''s gesture.


    They were so worried that they wanted to go forward and pull Mo Shaoze down, but they didn''t dare to ignore the old lady''s order.


    Mo Shaoze looked at the corner of the old lady''s mouth in front of him. His cold hatred had revealed how angry he was at this moment.


    "Well, I''ve given you enough time. If you still don''t want to tell me the news about Wen Jing, I have nothing to tell you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Seeing this, uncle Butler twisted his eyebrows. His intuition told him that after Mo Shaoze finished saying this, he would definitely do something to hurt the old lady, so he became more vigilant.


    Staring at Mo Shaoze, very defensive asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, are you still there? I thought you had already left. "


    "With us, you will never hurt the old lady. Mo Shaoze, you really can''t make mistakes again and again. You have done so many wrong things. Do you want to continue to make mistakes now? "


    "Now even a mere servant dares to talk to me like this?"


    Mo Shaoze said, he stretched out his right hand, and soon, the man he brought had handed a black revolver into his hand.


    At the sight of the pistol, uncle housekeeper and mother Zhang''s face changed greatly, staring at Mo Shaoze''s hand.


    The housekeeper stood in front of the old lady and looked at Mo Shaoze angrily. He said, "everything the old lady does is for you. Why do you treat the old lady like this?"


    "After so many years, everything the old lady does is for you. Why do you have to be so aggressive? Why can''t you sit down and listen to what the old lady thinks and what happened in those years?"


    "No matter what happened to that young lady or that young lady, you have never heard of the old lady''s explanation? Why do you still don''t want to believe that I am the best one for you? "


    "If you''re good to me, you''re going to kill the one I love? Do you want to decide everything for me if you are good to me? Why does he decide for me? He keeps saying that everyone has his own life, but he has to tell me what to do with my life. Why


    "The old lady will never tell anyone''s life, but you are different. When you were young, you always didn''t like to talk when you were in your hometown. You were always alone. What did you ask? You never say it


    "So, the old lady has to decide many things for you, but she can''t think of it at all. Just because she is so considerate of you, it becomes a matter in your eyes and tells you about your life."


    "Mo Shaoze, is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    Zhang Ma was very angry and looked at Mo Shaoze tremblingly.


    In fact, as early as I saw the gun in Mo Shaoze''s hand, Zhang''s mother was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    But listening to what the housekeeper said just now, he was even more angry.


    I''ve been with the old lady for so many years. When I was a child, Mo Shaoze was always in the old house.


    Therefore, he knew and saw things most clearly.


    So now looking at Mo shaozhe, trampling on the old lady''s original kindness, she couldn''t help saying it.


    "You say that the person you like is the one you want to spend your whole life with, and the woman you want in your whole life, but have you ever thought about whether that woman really wants to spend her whole life with you, and whether it''s really worth your doing these things for her?"


    "That woman is actually your father..."


    Zhang Ma just want to finish, was the old lady coldly interrupted, "shut up."


    "Old lady, recently things really can''t be hidden any more. Now he has taken a gun to you. Do you want to hide the truth of things for him?"


    "Don''t you ever think about telling the truth of that year and letting him know what you did for him in the first place, so as to eliminate those so-called doubts in his heart? Why are you doing this? "


    Looking at the conversation between the servant and the old man in front of him, Mo Shaoze felt more and more ridiculous.


    "I didn''t expect your master and servant to be so affectionate. Do you mean to say that the woman I love was sent to me by my father?"


    "Yes, the woman you call you love is actually your father''s woman."


    "He just wants to use this woman to motivate you to get the heart of the Xi group. Because you didn''t have any idea about Xi''s group at the beginning, you just wanted to live your own life well. But your father doesn''t think so. For his father, Xi''s group is a lifelong obsession. If he doesn''t get the group, he will never leave


    "And in a chance, he noticed your admiration for that woman, so let that woman come to you, let that woman constantly blow the wind in your ears."


    "Oh, is that enough? Do you think I''ll believe what you''re saying? I tell you, I won''t believe a word of what you said. What is my father''s woman? That''s my woman


    "Your woman?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you are really stupid enough. That''s your father''s woman. Even that woman gave birth to a son for your father. And the son is now in the hands of the woman''s parents, and the woman''s parents are fully aware of these things between you and your father, and even know that the woman is not only your father''s person, but also your person. "The more she said, the more excited she was. She really wanted to split Mo Shaoze''s head at this moment. He really wanted to see what was in it.


    From the beginning, they told the truth about the amount of frosting.


    But Mo Shaoze didn''t believe any of them.


    "Mo Shaoze, you''ve gone too far. The old lady''s kindness has failed you so much!"


    "That woman is a complete whore. Are you the only one who is kept in the dark?"


    Zhang Ma''s words completely angered Mo Shaoze. He shot into the sky fiercely, staring at Zhang Ma with scarlet eyes, and yelled, "shut up. When are you qualified to speak here?"


    "What are you? Tell me what to do with my women. "


    Finish saying, Mo Shaoze completely did not add any consideration of, directly shot in Zhang Ma''s leg.


    Mother Zhang exclaimed, the sound of pain resounded throughout the old house.


    And those servants who had heard the gunfire rushed out of Xi''s old house for the first time, but they couldn''t escape because all the people outside were Mo Shaoze.


    As soon as the old lady saw that Mo Shaoze really shot, she couldn''t sit down any more. She suddenly stood up from the sofa, but because she was too fierce, her head was dizzy and she almost couldn''t stand.


    "Stop it, Mo Shaoze. You''re a jerk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "You are a real jerk now. Everyone is telling you the truth, but you just don''t believe it. You come to me to ask for Wen Jing''s whereabouts, but I really don''t know where Wen Jing is, but now even if I know where Wen Jing is, I won''t tell you."


    "You have lost your conscience to the point where you still want me to tell you where Wenjing is?"


    "Mo Shaoze, you will die this heart in your life. I will never tell you where Wen Jing is!"


    On hearing this, Mo Shaoze suddenly responded and asked, "this means that you know where Wen Jing is, right?"


    "Well, I just said that. Even if I knew, I would not tell you."


    For Mo Shaoze, the old lady really felt disappointed this time, and really felt that she should not give Mo Shaoze any more opportunities.


    Mo Shaoze suddenly walked back to the old lady and roared, "tell me, tell me where Wen Jing is? You have to tell me


    "I won''t tell you."


    The old lady was really disappointed this time, so she didn''t have a good face for Mo Shaoze.


    Her cold tone makes people feel that there is a feeling of oppression around her.


    "You must tell me where Wen Jing is. You can''t help telling me. If you don''t tell me, I will kill you now!"


    As soon as he got close to the old lady, he was blocked by the housekeeper.


    Uncle Butler could not bear to stare at Mo Shaoze and roared: "Mo Shaoze, don''t go too far. You can''t treat the old lady like this. You don''t have the qualification."


    "Besides, you took Miss Wen away, but now you come back to the old lady to ask for her whereabouts. Why do you treat the old lady like this?"


    "Everything she does is for you, but now you hurt the old lady because you want to find Miss Wen''s whereabouts. You can''t and shouldn''t do that."


    The more mo Shaoze listened, the more angry he was. He reached out and pushed the housekeeper away.


    Because of his great strength, the housekeeper knocked his head on the tea table.


    In an instant, uncle Butler''s forehead was bleeding. In an emergency, uncle Butler fainted because of lack of strength and excessive blood loss.


    Looking at the faint housekeeper uncle, mother Zhang was even more angry. She dragged her injured leg and pointed to Mo Shaoze. She said angrily, "you are really a white eyed wolf. The old lady should not have led you to the old house. If she had let your father lead you away, there would not be so many things."


    "I''ve been cuckold, but I still don''t believe what the old lady said. You think everyone is calculating you, but someone is calculating you, but I don''t believe it at all."


    "Shut up, I told you to shut up. If you go on, I will send you to the West now. You are just a servant and the lowest servant. Why do you talk to me like this now?"


    Immediately after that, Mo Shaoze held out his gun to Zhang Ma again. As soon as the old lady saw it, she quickly blocked the direction of the gun with her own body.


    As soon as Zhang Ma saw it, she couldn''t help crying out: "old lady, get out of the way. It''s very dangerous. Now he has completely lost his heart. He has no conscience. You can''t stay here. Go and find the young master. Go and find someone to save you."


    "Mother Zhang, don''t talk any more. Don''t worry. If I''m here, I won''t let you have an accident."


    "No, old lady, don''t do this. I''m not worth doing these things for me. Guns don''t have eyes. Don''t let them hurt you."


    "Zhang Ma, you don''t talk any more. I''ll call an ambulance now. I won''t let you have an accident."


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Zhang''s mother always shakes her head. She really can''t let the old lady risk herself, and Mo Shaoze, who has no conscience, hurt the old lady.


    "Don''t do that, old lady. Go away. Leave here. Don''t let him do anything to hurt you. Go away."


    The more he listened, the more angry Mo Shaoze was. The more angry he was, he kept pointing back and forth with the shooter, "shut up, dute, shut up for me, don''t show me the love of master and servant again."


    "Shut up and say one more word. I''ll send you to the West."


    Mo Shaoze kept threatening Zhang Ma with a gun. The old woman was afraid that he would hurt Zhang Ma again, so she stood in front of Zhang Ma quietly.


    But I do not know why, the next second, "bang" a sound, the old lady on the chest fainted a bright flower.


    The bright red color stunned Mo Shaoze.


    Because it was too sudden, mother Zhang didn''t see what was going on, so she heard a "bang". The old lady who was standing in front of her fell into her arms.


    She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. She just held the old lady''s body in her arms with trembling hands. Her mouth could not help shaking and her voice became trembling."What''s the matter with you, old lady? Don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? What do you want to say? "


    Looking at the spreading red on the old lady''s chest, mother Zhang was even more scared.


    "Say something, old lady. Don''t scare me like that."


    Mother Zhang looked at the old lady who was lying in her arms and her face became more and more pale. Her anger was burning again and again. She raised her head and looked at Mo Shaoze.


    "You really go too far. You can really lay hands on the old lady. You are a devil. If the young lady is alive now, she will die if she sees you treat the old lady like this."


    Mo Shaoze stood in front of the two of them, looking at the spreading red on the old lady''s chest, the whole person was still in a daze.


    Only the next second someone stood beside him and said to him, "Chairman, we can''t stay here any longer. We have to leave here as soon as possible."


    "The gunfire has just been detected, so we have to leave at this time."


    "I know you want to find Miss Wen''s whereabouts today, but that''s already the case. They won''t say anything more, so we have to leave."


    It''s Mo Shaoze''s assistant, not others.


    Mo Shaoze may be really surprised by the scene in front of him. He doesn''t even know under what circumstances he fired.


    But he was really frightened by the situation in front of him, so when the assistant spoke, he didn''t think about why the assistant was at his side at this moment.


    This assistant, who should have been driven away by him and asked him never to appear beside him, why did he suddenly appear beside him and say these words to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Just three minutes after they left, Xi Nianchen rushed back because he received a call from Zhang MA in advance.


    When the old lady asked her to open the door, mother Zhang had already called Xi Nianchen in advance. Maybe she subconsciously thought that nothing good would happen to Mo Shaoze this time, so she informed Xi Nianchen in advance.


    When Xi Nianchen arrived at home, all the servants of the whole family were shivering at the door and did not dare to move, because they were so scared that they did not know when Mo Shaoze''s people would leave.


    "What happened?"


    Xi Nianchen grabbed a servant''s arm and asked harshly.


    However, the servant was obviously frightened and trembled all over. He was in a state of stupidity, so he could not say anything about Xi Nianchen''s question.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t care about the servants outside. He hurried to the house and cried: "housekeeper, Zhang Ma, where are you?"


    "People..."


    Before he finished, he saw the Housekeeper on the ground with bleeding forehead at first sight.


    At this time, the housekeeper gradually realized that when he saw Xi Nianchen, he was still weak and tried to reach out to Xi Nianchen.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen quickly walked two steps, ran to the housekeeper and helped him up.


    "Little, young master."


    "What happened? Why is that? Where''s grandma? "


    Zhang Ma, who was scared and silly, didn''t hear Xi Nianchen''s voice until this time. She resisted the pain from her leg and kept shouting to Xi Nianchen: "young master, please come here. Please help the old lady. The old lady has been shot."


    As soon as he heard Zhang''s voice, Xi Nianchen quickly looked up and saw that at the corner where he had just passed, Zhang''s mother was bleeding on her legs and holding the old woman who had been shot and was unconscious in her arms.


    He got up quickly and ran over.


    Looking at the old woman in a coma, Xi Nianchen quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the emergency call. He kept asking, "are these all made by Mo Shaoze?"


    "Young master, young master, you must think of a way to save the old lady. Mo Shaoze is an asshole. He has no conscience. Her conscience has been eaten by the dog, and he has been cruel to the old lady."


    "Young master, please, you must find a way to save the old lady."


    Xi Nianchen tried to calm himself down, because at this time he could not panic any more. He held the old lady, probed her heart and pulse, and then slowly put her on the ground.


    After that, he quickly found out the medicine box at home and made a simple treatment for the housekeeper and Zhang ma.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived.


    After they were sent to the hospital, Xi Nianchen called his father Xi Dong.


    "Dad, you''re coming to the hospital right now. There''s something wrong with grandma."


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t want to tell his father and grandmother that something had happened, but he had just checked the old lady before the doctor went. The bullet hit the old lady''s heart. Although he can''t judge whether it hurt her heart, he was worried about the old lady''s pale face.


    He didn''t even know if the old lady could make it.


    Therefore, he can only tell his father the truth about it.


    Gu shengxia, accompanied by Ge Ge and Tian Tian, arrives at the door of the emergency room.


    "Xi Nianchen, how could this happen suddenly? What''s going on? "


    As soon as Jiang Ge saw Xi Nianchen, he couldn''t help asking directly.


    Hearing this, Xi Nianchen turned around and saw Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, how did you come here?"


    "What about grandma? How''s grandma now? Xi Nianchen, please tell me what happened to my grandmother? "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head, pale face, people also panic said: "now do not know, has been pushed to the rescue room."


    "Xi Nianchen told me what happened to the old house all of a sudden? Isn''t the old house the safest? How could something happen to grandma? And he was shot. Why on earth is that? "


    When Gu shengxia heard the news, he only knew that the old lady had been shot and sent to the emergency room. He didn''t know anything else.


    "It''s Mo Shaoze who did it. All these things are done by Mo Shaoze."


    Uncle Butler was in a wheelchair and was pushed by the nurse.


    As soon as he was treated by the nurse, he could not stay in the ward for rest. He was worried about the old lady''s injury and whether she could survive.


    "Young master, young granny. Mo Shaoze did everything. It was his gun to the old lady. It was him


    The more the housekeeper said it, the more excited he became. When he said it, he really couldn''t believe that Mo Shaoze would actually shoot the old lady, but he couldn''t. He saw it with his own eyes."Young master, you must find a way to find Mo Shaoze. You must avenge the old lady. That man has lost his conscience to the point that he is not a human being."


    "Mo Shaoze, it''s really him. How can he do that?"


    "Grandma is his grandmother! No matter how inhuman he is, he can''t do it to his elders! "


    After Gu shengxia heard what the housekeeper said, he felt as if he had been exhausted. He staggered backward two steps. Fortunately, he was held by jiangge and Tiantian.


    Jiangge was more angry when she heard that. She knew that Mo Shaoze, a scum, was bound to do something harmful to nature. But she didn''t expect that he could kill his conscience to do something harmful to the old lady.


    "That man is a real jerk, white eyed wolf. You shouldn''t give him a chance, or even give him any chance to contact you."


    "Xi Nianchen, how is grandma now? Did the doctor say anything? Is Grandma''s injury serious? "


    "Xia Xia, I don''t know."


    "Xia Xia, grandma will be OK. Grandma is so good that she will survive. Don''t worry too much about Xia Xia."


    Standing beside Gu shengxia, Tiantian, after watching and listening for a long time, also hates Mo Shaoze, but at this time, she can only comfort Xia.


    "Yes, Xia Xia, grandma will be fine. I''ll go in now. Don''t forget, I''m also a surgeon."


    Jiangge said, immediately toward the direction of the rescue room.


    Because of Gu shengxia and poor little girl, most people in the hospital already know that there is such a number one person as Ge Ge, but they don''t know what she does or what her identity is.


    But they all know that she must be a genius, otherwise how could the virus in Xia Xia''s mother and daughter be suppressed by her?


    So no matter where she was in the hospital, she was unimpeded.


    After Jiang Ge Ge went in, Xi Dong arrived.


    "Ah Chen, how is grandma now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Xi Nianchen shakes his head and looks at Xi Dong anxiously, saying: "the current situation is not known, the doctor is still in the rescue."


    "Do you know what happened?" Xi Dong''s face was expressionless and asked coldly, but his clenched hands had already revealed his worry and fear at the moment.


    "Dad, we all have to believe that grandma will stick to it." Gu shengxia came to Xi Dong''s side and comforted him.


    Xi Nianchen supports Gu shengxia and stands beside Xi Dong.


    "Just now Ge Ge has gone in. I don''t think grandma''s life will be in danger with her."


    Xi Nianchen seldom comforts others. After all, except Gu shengxia, no one has ever seen his most gentle side.


    However, even so, Xi Dong had been shaking his head, and his face was even more frightening and pale.


    "No, no, No."


    Looking at Xi Dong''s expression, Xi Nianchen suddenly thought of something and asked: "Dad, do you know anything?"


    "No, I don''t know anything."


    Even if he knows, he can''t tell ah Chen and Xia Xia now, lest they worry more.


    "Dad, you must know something. If you really know something, just tell us. I can think of something earlier."


    "No, I don''t know anything."


    Looking at the appearance that Xi Dong obviously had something to hide from them, Gu shengxia hurriedly asked: "Dad, you must know something not about grandma. If you know, can you tell us now?"


    "Dad, if you really know anything, just say it."


    Xi Dong and Gu shengxia keep asking, but Xi Dong just doesn''t say.


    Of course, he didn''t want to say it, but he promised the old lady that he couldn''t let the younger generation know about him. What''s more, how could he make them worry more under the current situation?


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was suddenly opened, and then Jiang gege came out in a suit of surgical clothes.


    "I ask you, who is the old lady''s attending doctor? How is the old lady usually healthy? Do you have any diseases? "


    "You think about it quickly, and then tell me if the old lady has any illness that she hasn''t told you?"


    Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia looked at each other and frowned.


    Gu shengxia shakes her head and looks at Jiang Ge in a panic. "No, grandma is always in good health. Besides, grandma usually pays attention to healthy diet. She says that if she wants to live a long time, she must be good and pay attention to what she usually eats."


    This is what the old lady often told her and Ruirui when she was at home.


    "Yes? Xia Xia, do you think there is anything unusual about the old lady? Be sure to think about it clearly. Don''t let go of a little bit! "


    "Gege, does this have anything to do with the old lady being shot?"


    "Yes, it has a great impact, because the part of the gun is near the heart, only one inch away, so I want to ask if the old lady has a heart disease or something?"


    "Because there is a large amount of bleeding now, we dare not carry out the operation easily before we get the condition provided by the attending doctor. That''s why I ask you, is there any aspect of the old lady''s condition that you don''t know?"


    Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen keep looking at each other, but in their impression, the old lady has always been strong and caring about her health, and usually has been doing some health examination, so in many cases, the results they get are the old lady''s physical condition is often very healthy.


    At this time, Xi Dong suddenly came up to Jiang gege and said in a low voice, "gege, my mother has a very serious heart disease. So, please, find a way to save my mother right now. "


    "What? Is there really a heart problem? So who''s her doctor in charge? I have to get in touch with the old lady''s attending doctor right away. "


    "Yes, the doctor in charge of the old lady is now in the United States, but you doctors can transfer medical records?"


    "It''s true, but all the medical records we get about the old lady are in a state of health and normal conditions."


    "So we have to know the details."


    "Gege, please help me. Hold on a little longer. I''ll get someone to contact the attending doctor right away. I''ll find it as soon as possible."


    Jiangge''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. The old lady''s body was aging because of her age, and the function of all parts of her body was aging. So now, in addition to the heart itself, there was a problem. The bullet affected the old lady''s life even more.


    Therefore, now she does not know how much time she can buy for the old lady to wait for the doctor of this organization to send her exact case.


    "Gege, please!"


    Xi Nianchen also came over, eyes very sincerely asked Ge Ge Ge, Gu shengxia is also."Well, I''ll try my best, but you must find the doctor in charge of the old lady as soon as possible, so that we can clear the bullet for the old lady."


    "Well, well, we will find it in the shortest time."


    With that, Xi Dong is going to ask someone to find the doctor.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen said to Xi Dong, "Dad, you wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Then he turned to Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, you are here. I accompanied dad to the doctor


    Gu shengxia smell speech, quickly nodded, said: "good, you go quickly, you must as soon as possible, only find that doctor can better let Grandma do surgery."


    "Xi Shao, don''t worry. I will be here with Xia Xia, and I will come next year."


    "Well, please."


    Xi Nianchen thanks Tian Tian for a moment, and then turns to follow Xi Dong to leave the hospital.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the door of the hospital, Xi Dong received a call from Chen min.


    "Chairman, no, the group has been attacked again, and the stock market is declining. All the shareholders have concentrated at the company gate. What should we do?"


    Xi Dong had been worried about the old lady''s affairs. Now when he heard Chen Min say this, he felt even more agitated.


    "Is everything in the company waste? I only leave a moment to make the group fall into trouble again, the stock market drops, the shareholders besiege the company gate, what do the people in the company do? Is it impossible to deal with such a high salary? "


    "Chairman, what are we going to do now?"


    Following Xi Dong for such a long time, how can Chen Min not understand Xi Dong at this moment?


    It''s just that he is too angry to say these words. Even though he is worried now, he can be calm and ask Xi Dong what to do now.


    "Wait, I''ll be back to the company in a minute."


    Xi Dong said angrily, and then he called directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "It''s about the company. I''ll send you all the doctor''s contact information later. Now I have to go to the company. "


    "So the doctor asked you to look for it well. He went to the United States for a holiday. Although he had his address, he didn''t know where he was."


    Xi Nianchen understood that there was no one else except Mo Shaoze who would attack Xi''s group again at this time, so he said to Xi Dong, "Dad, you go to deal with the situation on the other side of the company first. The doctor has me."


    Two people nodded and went to do their own things separately.


    On the other side, moshaoze''s eyes were red and glaring at his assistant who was shivering in front of him.


    "How dare you?"


    "Chairman, I just had to. If I didn''t do it, you would continue to waste your time there. At that time, Xi Nianchen had received the news that he was on the way to the old house, so I had to."


    "That''s the only way? You''re living impatiently, aren''t you? "


    Say, Mo Shaoze fierce of get up, stretch out a hand to ruthlessly choke assistant''s neck, exasperate extremely of roar a way: "do you know who that is?"? Do you know that you are not qualified to do anything to her? Even if I hate her again, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "Sorry, chairman. I know I shouldn''t do that, but I do it all for you, sir. You can''t be so decadent. You still have a lot of important things to do. How can you give up what you are doing now because of a woman and an old man? "


    "They are all the stumbling blocks in your life and must be removed. Chairman, you must cheer up!"


    The more the assistant said, Mo Shaoze''s hand would be tighter and tighter, especially as long as he flashed in front of his eyes and looked at the man when he was shot, his heart would be more angry, and the strength of his hand would be strengthened.


    "What are they to me? It has nothing to do with you, and it''s not what you can say and do. "


    "No, chairman, if you continue to be stubborn, I will step in and let you know that the most important person in the world is Mr. Xi, not any one of the Xi family."


    "Oh, is he the most important person to me? What makes you say that? How much do you think he means to me? "


    "I tell you, the reason why he is so haggard in prison is entirely because of my authorization. My mother died because of him, so all the glory and wealth he has enjoyed over the years is enough for him to pay for his next life."


    "What?"


    "No way, chairman, it''s impossible. Your husband is your only relative in the world. How can you do this to him? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    The assistant couldn''t believe what happened before. Now when he heard Mo Shaoze say it himself, he felt even more incredible.


    "Certainly not, chairman. You must have said that because I just started shooting without my permission. How could you do such a thing to your husband? "


    "A used chess piece, you are nothing in my eyes."


    "Chairman..." As Mo Shaoze''s strength on his hand increased, it became more and more difficult for his assistant to breathe, and his whole face turned red.


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze suddenly threw his assistant to the ground.


    Can breathe assistant, fell on the ground, big mouth breathing fresh air.


    "I won''t kill you. Killing you will only stain my hands. I want you to see what a dirty thing you, such a loyal gentleman, have done. "


    Assistant listen, panic, "Chairman, please, don''t kill me, please, I didn''t want to betray you, I do this really just for you and Mr. good, Mr. is really love you, you are Mr. only son."


    "Shut up, you don''t know anything at all, you are cheated by that scum."


    For his father, Mo Shaoze has great resentment in his heart.


    Therefore, what his father has suffered now really does not blame him. It is entirely his own fault, and it is also his due retribution.


    "Chairman, how can you say that, sir? All the efforts Mr. Wang has made in advance are for you to get the group and for you to become the most outstanding young capitalist in Rongcheng, but why don''t you understand Mr. Wang''s kindness?"


    Can breathe after the assistant, still don''t change the original color for Mo and Xiong say good words. As everyone knows, this will only arouse Mo Shaoze''s greater disgust.


    "Chairman, please, go back, only Mr. is the best for you. I have been with you for so many years, and I know what Mr. has done for you, so please don''t do that, OK?"


    "Oh, you''ve lost yourself now, and you''re still saying good things for him. Do you know? I don''t know. I should shoot you now! "When the assistant heard this, he was very clear. After making a decision for the chairman, he knew that the chairman would blame him and hate him.


    But he always believed that the chairman would not kill him.


    But now looking at the chairman''s angry look, angry words, and the hate in his eyes when he looked at him, he was a little uncertain.


    It seems that the chairman will kill him in the next second, which makes him fear.


    "Chairman, are you trying to kill me?"


    Assistant''s eyes, constantly showing panic.


    "Why, are you afraid of death now?" Mo Shaoze disdains to sneer.


    "I''m afraid of death, but if the chairman has to let me die, I won''t live."


    "But chairman, you must be clear that the people of the Xi family are bad people. They have hurt you and your favorite people, so you should stick to it no matter what. Never forgive anyone of the Xi family."


    "It''s not up to you to say what I want."


    Mo Shaoze finished, then stretched out his left hand, and the person standing behind him dragged the assistant down.


    Seeing this, the assistant kept saying: "Chairman, you must believe what I said. All the people in the Xi family are bad guys. Mr. Xi is for your good. You must pick up Mr. Xi. Please don''t kill me, chairman. I want to stay with you and continue to help you."


    "Chairman, please..."


    After the assistant was taken away, suddenly Mo Shaoze''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the number on the caller ID and frowned even more.


    I didn''t expect that she would know what happened here in such a short time.


    Although he didn''t want to connect the phone at this time, Mo Shaoze knew that he had no choice but to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, you really make me look up to you more and more. I didn''t expect that you could do such a big thing in such a short time, and attack the key points of Xi''s group again. I really underestimated you at the beginning."


    "What are you talking about?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Mo Shaoze Ning eyebrows, do not understand the phone over there is saying.


    "Mr. Mo, we have all cooperated so many times. Why are you so stupid in front of me now?"


    "Make it clear, what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled, because he can''t understand each other''s meaning.


    Suddenly, he asked the people around him: "what happened to the Xi group now?"


    "Well? Chairman, didn''t you order us to spread the core secrets of Xi''s group, so as to lower the stock market and arouse the disgust of shareholders? "


    "What?"


    Seeing Mo Shaoze''s appearance, the man suddenly panicked, because the order was just given by the assistant before they came back here.


    "Chairman, we also follow orders. These were just issued by our assistant before we came back. He said that this is your order."


    The man was in a panic and apologized to Mo Shaoze.


    "Go down."


    As soon as we got out of the car, we waved to our subordinates to let him go. Then there came a voice of Jiao Xiao on the phone, saying, "Mr. Mo, should I laugh or should I laugh?"


    "When will your majesty be overwhelmed by your assistant?"


    "Shut up."


    "Oh, and angry?"


    "I said shut up. What do you want to tell me when you suddenly call? If you have something to say, I''ll hang up! "


    "No, I just want to call you this time to simply congratulate you, because your action this time is too unexpected, so now the whole people of Xishi group are in a worse situation than before."


    "At the beginning, I always thought that you said you wanted to destroy the group. It was just your idea for a period of time. Now I finally believe that you really want to completely destroy the Xi group."


    "Xi''s group, I didn''t keep it in my original plan."


    "Before, I didn''t think you were determined to make Xi''s group a history, but today after this incident, I deeply feel that cooperation with Mr. Mo is the most correct thing I have done."


    "That''s natural. Since I convinced you to continue to cooperate with me, I won''t let you feel that you are losing money."


    "After this incident, I believe in Mr. Mo''s personality and sincerity in this cooperation, but there is one thing I would like to ask Mr. Mo to explain to me."


    Mo Shaoze frowned when he heard the other party''s general tone of command, and his face was even more sulky.


    But at this time, he did not seem to take the old lady shot in mind, and did not show how regretful.


    It seems that the old lady''s affair is just a passing thing in his life. It''s not worth worrying about at all.


    "I heard that Mr. Mo has been looking for a woman recently, and this woman is just an ordinary person Mr. Mo used to use."


    "Mr. Mo doesn''t always say that all women in your eyes are just using and cooperating with each other. We are cooperating with each other, so that woman is the one you use. Since she is the one who uses, why bother to find her?"


    "It''s my private business. It has nothing to do with our cooperation. You don''t have the right to interfere in my private business and what I want to do."


    After hearing Mo Shaoze''s words, the person on the other side of the phone didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "Mr. Mo is right in fact. After all, we are only cooperative. We shouldn''t involve too much in Mr. Mo''s private affairs."


    "It''s just that this woman''s identity is a little special. I heard that this woman is pregnant with your child, Mr. Mo, so you are so anxious to find her. Do you also want to find your child?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mo Shaoze''s face suddenly cooled down. The other party''s words made him feel that the other party had touched his bottom line and involved his private field, which was the last thing he wanted to be asked.


    Aware that Mo Shaoze seems to be angry because of his words, the woman quickly smiles and apologizes and says, "no, Mr. Mo, don''t be angry. The reason why I asked you about this is that I only care about you from the perspective of a cooperator."


    "After all, if you don''t devote yourself to it, I''m worried that my money and time will be wasted."


    "What we need is a partner with absolute cool head, not an emotional man like you who will be influenced by your feelings!"


    The woman over there continued: "our cooperation, however, has something to say first. After the success, we will take what we need. We will not participate in what you want and what you want to continue to do. But during the cooperation, if you do not do what we have discussed before, then we have the right to withdraw halfway."


    "What I promised you will be done, so you don''t need to worry about me, because it won''t affect any of my decisions."After hearing Mo Shaoze''s explanation, the woman seemed not to believe it and said, "Mr. Mo, maybe what I say next will make you feel disgusted, even angry, or regret cooperating with me, but I have to tell you these words now."


    Intuition tells Mo Shaoze that what the other woman says next will never be what she wants to hear, and will definitely disgust her.


    The cooperation between him and this woman is only limited to the benefits they want to get from each other. Since their cooperation, they have only been in telephone contact. His side provides all the human and material resources, while the woman''s side provides the funds.


    He didn''t know who this woman was, but he knew that there was a big capital chain behind her, which was providing him with financial support.


    He doesn''t know why this woman came to him at the beginning, but both of them have the same purpose, that is to destroy the criminal group and monopolize the whole economic chain of Chengdu.


    Originally, when he cooperated with this woman at the beginning, he was very worried. He also thought that the other party might be a liar. He even thought that it was Shi Yanchun''s intentional shot, which was to lead him to appear.


    However, in order to convince him, the other party transferred the funds to him ahead of time, so he had to believe it and started the cooperation between them.


    "Mr. Mo, are you still there?"


    "Madam, let me remind you once again that our cooperation is only a claim for interests, so anything I do has nothing to do with this cooperation, and you should not dwell on this issue all the time."


    "I''m not going to let your money go to waste, so you don''t want to get involved in my feelings."


    "No, Mr. Mo, I don''t mean to involve your feelings. I just think that if it goes on like this, you will definitely be affected by your feelings, which will lead to the failure of our whole plan."


    Mo Shaoze can tell what a woman means when she says this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    She wants to express from the beginning to the end that if he continues to search for Wen Jing''s whereabouts, it is likely to make her feel that he is a person dominated by feelings and easily influenced by feelings.


    But he is not, even at the critical moment, he can abandon all feelings.


    "Madam, I thought that under our cooperation in the past few months, you have already understood me, but I didn''t expect Zhao Meng to cooperate. After playing for a few months, you still doubt me. If you do, can we continue to cooperate?"


    "Mr. Mo, don''t say that. Of course we can cooperate. The reason why I found Mr. Mo at the beginning is that we are absolutely the best partner, because what we want to get is the same, but what we want to get is different, so our cooperation is the best and the best."


    "So if you want to continue to cooperate, don''t tell me what I''m feeling. I know what I''m doing and what I can do now. I won''t slack off on our cooperation, but I hope this is the first and last time for my feelings, lady."


    Then, Mo Shaoze said: "madam, I have other things to do. I won''t talk with you for the moment. If we have a chance, we''ll meet and have a detailed talk."


    With that, Mo Shaoze hung up directly.


    And until now, Mo Shaoze''s heart just had a little bit of panic feeling, he didn''t even know why he would have such a feeling, he didn''t care at all, did he?


    However, he clearly felt that when he saw her fall in front of him, he was really stunned.


    Mo Shaoze shakes his head and tries to kick out this feeling in his heart. He won''t do that. He hasn''t paid attention to her for so many years, and he will never pay attention to her at this time.


    What''s more, she killed his favorite woman and made him look like he is now, so all the mistakes were caused by her, and it was entirely because he was to blame that she came to such an end.


    But why? His heart aches at the thought of the look in her eyes when she falls down?


    Is he in love?


    Do you feel sorry for the person who should have paid for anything she did?


    "Chairman, no, you are wanted by the police in Rongcheng now!"


    All of a sudden, his subordinates opened the door and rushed in, saying to him.


    Wanted?


    Mo Shaoze''s cold face was covered with a sneer.


    In the sanatorium on the other side, Zhou Lijiang has told Wen Jing everything that happened recently. The reason why he chose to tell her everything is that he wants her to continue.


    "Don''t tell me what''s going on outside. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know at all."


    But what Zhou Lijiang didn''t think of, Wen Jing was disgusted by what happened outside.


    "Wen Jing, there are people you take care of outside. Don''t you worry now?"


    "I''m worried. I''m worried, but look at me now. What else can I do? I''m just worried, so instead of making my life more miserable, I''d better not know what''s going on outside in the first place. "


    "So many things have happened. The young lady has been asking the president to find your whereabouts. Now that you are sent here by the president, the young lady still doesn''t know."


    "Well, it''s better not to know. As long as she doesn''t know, she will think that I''m with Mo Shaoze and protected by him. That''s fine."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Wen Jing''s indifferent face, and her words, frowned tightly, "Wen Jing, do you really think that young lady will think that Mo Shaoze will protect you?"


    "The young lady knows that Mo Shaoze has lost her conscience and done all these things. Will she choose to believe that people like Mo Shaoze can protect you?"


    "As long as you tell Xia Xia that you can''t find my whereabouts and you don''t know where I am, that''s good."


    "If she doesn''t know my news, she will think that no news will be a kind of good news. That''s good. Really, that''s good. I don''t ask you to tell Xia Xia about me, so keep on hiding it."


    "Wen Jing, look at me."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Lijiang makes an effort to straighten Wen Jing''s body and let her look into his eyes face to face.


    However, Wen Jing did not cooperate.


    There is no way. Zhou Lijiang can only increase his strength. In order to avoid making Wen Jing feel painful, he still controls his strength and says to Wen Jing: "Wen Jing, calm down and think about it. Is the young lady a very clever person? No, she''s a very smart person, and she''s also a very sensitive person. "


    "Moreover, the president also assured the young lady that no matter what it was, he would not conceal the young lady. Therefore, since this period of time, the president has been casting a big panic on the young lady.""You also need to know that the president won''t hide the young lady for too long. When you get rid of drugs and everything outside is settled, the president will tell the young lady everything. At that time, you still don''t want to see the young lady?"


    "Since you left with Mo Shaoze, the young lady has been worried about you and never put you down."


    Looking at Zhou Lijiang''s eyes, Wen Jing just kept shaking his head.


    "I said I would stay here all my life. Why do you have to force me to face it? Do I have to face it?"


    "Wen Jing, you still have a good life to go. Why don''t you face it? Why do you want to decadent? Wenlin, you are not such a person. You are full of hope for life. Why do you have to let yourself go like this? "


    "Why, what else can I have now? I don''t want to face all the things I''m going through now except myself. "


    "Once upon a time, I thought that no matter what happened in my later life, I could calm down and face it calmly, because it was my life, because it was my hard life to survive, so I would try my best to stick to it, and let myself face all my difficulties forever."


    "However, I really can''t stick to it now, I really feel tired and tired living in this world, I don''t want to, really, I don''t want to."


    Wen Jing originally wanted to make her efforts to stick to it, because at that time she was just a little suspicious, but not sure.


    So, for the sake of Xia Xia, she can''t do anything uncertain.


    Therefore, she told herself that she must persist and perform well, because only in this way can the other party send messages for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    But now, she already knew that the person who saved her was Xi Shao.


    Therefore, she also believes that Xi Shao will protect Xia Xia and their children. She doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    Next, Xia Xia doesn''t need her protection any more.


    She can rest assured that she will give up her life.


    Such a life, she really did not have the face to face, also really did not have the courage to see.


    Now she really feels that she is a person who should not appear in this world. When she was a child, she was abandoned by her mother. She finally grew up in an orphanage and had her own life. However, she just sent herself back to hell.


    At that time, she even felt that she was finally happy and could live a good life, so she even thought that even if she had no parents, she didn''t care because she still had a boyfriend who loved her.


    However, at the beginning, everything was just a passing cloud.


    "Wen Jing, you shouldn''t think so, and you can''t think so. How can you think of giving up your life? You still have so many people who care about you. You feel that you have given up on yourself. What about those who take care of you? Have you ever thought about what they think? "


    "Zhou Lijiang, I know everything you want to tell me, but I tell you I can''t do it, and I don''t have the strength to do it any more."


    Wen Jing kept shaking his head and continued: "Zhou Lijiang, I''ve really worked hard for a long time. I should have given up this dirty life long ago, but because of Xia Xia, because I don''t want to let that person hurt the Xi family, I''ve persisted until now."


    "Now, Xia Xia is surrounded by Xi Shao. Xi Shao will certainly protect Xia Xia very well. Although Xi Shao didn''t protect Xia well before, I believe Xi Shao will work harder to protect Xia Xia now."


    Wen Jing slowly raised her head and looked into Zhou Lijiang''s eyes. She could see disappointment, worry and forbearance in his eyes.


    From a long time ago, she knew that for Zhou Lijiang, she could not repay him anything in her life.


    In the past, he had no choice but to ignore his feelings for himself. Now it''s even more impossible, because now she is not worthy of such a beautiful Zhou Lijiang.


    So now, she will still choose to ignore the feelings of Zhou Lijiang, as what do not know.


    "Wen Jing, is that all you can think about? I''ve told you so many things these two days, and I''ve told you so many things before. The purpose is to cheer you up and live a good life. But now, do you still want to give up so many days of persistence? "


    "I don''t want to give up. I just feel that I don''t have any regrets any more. There are too many difficulties and too many helplessness in my life, but all those are my own choices."


    "And now I just want to pay for my original choice."


    Now Wen Jing is really awake. She knows what she is saying and what she is doing.


    "Zhou Lijiang, when I say I want to give up my life now, I don''t mean I want to give up my own life. I just don''t want to fight for anything or look forward to anything. I just want to spend my life so flatly."


    In the past, those so-called efforts were upward and vigorous. After that, it will never happen to her again.


    She used to work so hard to live a good life and get rid of the darkest part of her life, but she didn''t expect that she was falling into the darkness more and more, so she became what she is now.


    But now she doesn''t blame anyone, including Mo Shaoze, because she always knows that all her choices are her own decisions. Even if she regrets it, she can''t hate others.


    "Wen Jing, what do you want me to do, so that you can really cheer up, face your future life, and bravely face everything you have suffered. Why do you have to be so stubborn? You know what I mean when I tell you this, but why do you ignore me again and again? "


    Looking at Wen Jing, Zhou Lijiang''s heart is in a faint pain. He doesn''t know why Wen Jing must say so now, why must he say that everything is for the sake of the young lady?


    He doesn''t believe his feelings for her, she can feel nothing.


    Wen Jing is not a nervous person. He can''t be unaware of his feelings for her.


    So, the only thing that can make him think of is that Wen Jing is completely intentional?


    Her purpose is to let him leave her and never appear in front of her again.


    "Do you have no one else in your mouth except the young lady? Don''t you ever think from my point of view? "


    "From your point of view? Why am I in your shoes? "


    "In many cases in my life, I think from the perspective of others, because Xia Xia told me that only when you think more from the perspective of others, can you really make changes for your life, so I did it.""But what did I get? I''m like this now because I think too much from other people''s point of view. "


    "Therefore, I decided that in the future, I will not think from anyone''s point of view. If you have any questions, just tell me directly, and don''t beat around the Bush to ask some puzzling questions."


    "Zhou Lijiang, I''m tired today. If you have nothing to do, go out first. I want to have a rest."


    In order to prevent the so-called possible things from happening in the future, she wants to put an end to all possible developments now.


    Wen Jing pulls Zhou Lijiang''s arm away and walks toward the direction of the bed.


    Zhou Lijiang immediately got up, turned to look at Wen Jing''s back, frowned and hurt. He lowered his voice and asked, "Wen Jing, do I really have no place in your heart?"


    "Wenjing, you always say that now the young lady is safe, and the young lady is protected by the president. You don''t have to worry any more. You can give up your life. You just need to live so plain. That''s good. But Wenjing, how can you be so selfish?"


    "Do you think only of yourself now? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you say you give up? What about my feelings? "


    Back to Zhou Lijiang, Wen Jing shakes his head, hands tightly entangled in front of him, trying to suppress the sound of crying.


    She must not let Zhou Lijiang find that he is different.


    "Zhou Lijiang, I told you from the beginning that there is no possibility between you and me. I don''t hide your feelings for me. I can feel it. But I''m still saying that. I can''t respond to you, and I won''t respond to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Because there is no possibility between us, so I choose to ignore it again and again. I thought you know what it means, but today you asked me what I said. What''s your feeling and mood? Zhou Lijiang, I will tell you directly now that it''s not in my consideration, and I don''t need to think about it. "


    "Don''t you really need to think about it at all? Don''t you want to know why I''m standing here? Why do I always accompany you and take care of you? "


    "Didn''t you come here because of the order Xi Shao gave you?"


    Wen Jing said while turning around, her eyes are still as indifferent as before, which makes people deeply feel her alienation.


    Smell speech, the smile on Zhou Lijiang''s face is full of self mockery, his indifferent voice continues to ask, "is this what you think? Wen Jing, even if you don''t want to respond to my feelings, don''t you think it''s too hurtful for you to say so? "


    "I don''t think the truth I told is hurtful. After all, what I said is the truth. The reason why you are here to protect me is that Xi Shao doesn''t want me to be found by Mo Shaoze. That''s why you are here. Other possibilities have nothing to do with this matter."


    Suddenly, Zhou Lijiang quickly steps to Wen Jing''s side, reaches for her waist and holds her tightly in his arms. Leng Yi''s lips Block Wen Jing''s mouth.


    Because Zhou Lijiang''s action was too fast, Wen Jing fell into the crocodile.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Zhou Lijiang''s enlarged handsome face. Her eyes kept blinking and her brain was blank. She couldn''t think at all. She didn''t even know what to do now. Should she push him away or just slap him in the face?


    However, she always knew that she could not let Zhou Lijiang go on like this. She had to cut the mess quickly. Only in this way could Zhou Lijiang not regret it in the future.


    With her, Zhou Lijiang will definitely regret, because she is no longer a clean woman, or even a person who can give birth to children for him.


    So, she suddenly resisted, constantly shirked and struggled. Mouth kept saying: "Zhou Lijiang, you let me go, do not."


    "Release me, I don''t want it."


    ¡­¡­


    But no matter how she refused, how she resisted, and even because she was angry and ashamed, she bit Zhou Lijiang''s lips.


    But the man who held her tightly never let go of her strength, even his mouth never left.


    Wen Jing can even taste the blood from Zhou Lijiang''s lips, which is bitten by her. The smell of blood makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    Wen Jing''s eyes are red, looking at Zhou Lijiang''s closed eyes, and her heart is constantly aching.


    Zhou Lijiang, why are you suffering? Clearly know that there is no possibility between us, why should we continue to do so?


    Finally, Zhou Lijiang seemed to have enough kisses and slowly released Wen Jing''s lips, but there was still something left to peck, as if to appease her.


    Wen Jing has stopped fighting and let him do whatever he likes to her.


    "Wen Jing, I didn''t want to tell you what I thought so soon. However, you are constantly rejecting me, in refusing to face the previous life, and also in refusing to face your future life. Wenjing, how can you do this? "


    "You really don''t think about me at all?"


    "Zhou Lijiang, why are you doing this? You always say that you don''t want me to be so stubborn, but how can you not be so stubborn? So, why do you want me to face it so stubbornly? "


    "I really don''t know how to tell you now. In a word, you just need to remember that it''s impossible for us, and you don''t have to go on pestering like this. When everything is settled, I will choose to leave here and never come back. "


    Wen Jing is like this. Once she makes a decision, no matter what the other party is doing or what she wants to recover, she can be indifferent and ignore.


    But he never regrets his choice at this moment, because he is good for Zhou Lijiang, in order not to let him regret later.


    "Do you have to say that? You know I''ve been in love with you since a long time ago, but you had Mo Shaoze by your side at that time. You thought he was your true love, so I chose to let you go to pursue your happiness. "


    "But Wen Jing, it turns out that he''s not the one you can rely on. I just want to be the one you can rely on. That''s why I''m working hard. Why can''t you look at me more?"


    Zhou Lijiang''s black eyes stare at Wen Jing without blinking, for fear that he will ignore the other expressions on Wen Jing''s face in the blink of an eye.


    The voice of his voice, already with the slightest tremor, that tone seems to be begging in general.


    Wen Jing''s heart softened after hearing this. She has known Zhou Lijiang for such a long time, and he has never been like this before.


    But even so, she can''t let her heart soften down, because that will only destroy him.Wen Jing also knows that if she does not give Zhou Lijiang any more accurate answers, he will not give up at all.


    So Wen Jing mediated his mind, slowly raised his head, looked at Zhou Lijiang, and said seriously: "Zhou Lijiang, I now tell you all my thoughts. If you still want to be with me after listening to these words, then I have nothing to say, but I still have the right to refuse you."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang just slightly frowned, then nodded and said: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen''s action is very fast, because when he asked people to go to the doctor, it happened that the doctor did not go out, so he transmitted the old lady''s medical record at the first time.


    After waiting at the door for four hours, Jiang gege came out of the door of the emergency room.


    "Gege, what''s the matter with grandma?" As soon as he saw Ge Ge coming out, Gu shengxia ran forward to hold Jiang Ge Ge''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Jiangge''s face was dignified. She held Gu shengxia''s hand in her backhand and shook her head helplessly. She said, "Xi Shao, Xia Xia, this is about the old lady''s illness. I don''t think I can hide you and I can''t be a good liar. I have to tell you the truth."


    Gu shengxia heard, the whole heart mentioned the throat, Ge Ge seldom said so, even when she had tried to save her sister, she had never been so serious.


    So now it seems that the old lady''s condition must be very serious.


    Xi Nianchen hugged Gu shengxia, gave her the most silent and reliable power, and said softly to her, "Xia Xia, let''s listen to Ge Ge''s words first."


    "Yes, there must be another way, isn''t there? You see, I was almost dead at the beginning. You saved me. Grandma was just shot. She will be fine, right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "Xia Xia, I have to tell you the truth that you and grandma are not in the same situation, so I can help you find a way in my field, but what grandma suffered was a gunshot wound, and grandma also had heart disease, which is even more..."


    Before Jiang GE''s words were finished, Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen already understood what it meant.


    "No, gege, certainly not. Grandma is so good and will live a long life. God won''t treat her like this."


    "I also know that God will protect grandma, and I will try my best. Just Xia Xia, as a doctor, I have to tell you the most direct situation. "


    They as doctors can tell white lies to the patients themselves, but not to their families.


    But they also know that these facts are very difficult to accept in the eyes of the patients'' families.


    "Xia Xia, you need to know that as a doctor, I have to tell you the most real situation of grandma, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    Hearing Jiang gege''s words, Xi Nianchen comforted Gu shengxia who was held in his arms, "Xia Xia, Ge Ge Ge is right. Grandma is really serious this time. After all, grandma has a heart disease. Although the bullet didn''t touch grandma''s heart, it would also have an impact."


    In fact, Xi Nianchen''s heart has been prepared, after all, grandma''s age is very big, plus this shot, will certainly have a great impact on the body.


    "Xia Xia, let''s calm down and listen to what Ge Ge says? Don''t think about the worst. "


    "Yes, Xia Xia. Now I have to tell you the truth. Although we have dealt with Grandma''s current situation most directly, we can''t guarantee that grandma will wake up because she is old and has heart disease. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu shengxia felt even more scared when he listened. The doctor didn''t guarantee whether grandma would wake up. Does that mean that grandma might not wake up?


    Xia Xia''s face became very pale in an instant.


    "The situation of grandma now depends on her own willpower. If grandma can survive, grandma will wake up, but if she can survive, we can''t give you any guarantee."


    "Our doctors have done their best, but Grandma''s condition is really bad. We can''t cure her completely with our best efforts."


    Xi Nianchen listened, nodded his face seriously and said, "Ge Ge, thank you."


    He knew that gege had really tried his best in this matter. After all, when gege came out, he had never seen his face dignified, just like gege had never seen the injured boss Yan.


    So, he can really imagine how bad grandma''s situation is now.


    "Gege, what are we going to do? What can we do to help grandma now? "


    "Xia Xia, grandma still needs to be observed in the intensive care unit, because she can''t be infected by the bacteria outside, so if you really want to do something, come over when you have time to talk with grandma, especially some interesting things, so as to wake up the desire of the milkman."


    "OK, OK, I''ll come. Can we go and see grandma now?"


    Gu shengxia anxiously holds Jiang GE''s hand. Without looking at the old lady, she really can''t feel at ease.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t go to see grandma now because grandma has to be in intensive care for 24 hours before she can be seen by her family."


    "Can''t you?"


    Xi Nianchen comforted Gu shengxia and said, "Xia Xia, we''d better listen to Ge Ge. Ge Ge said that we can''t see grandma now. It''s also for the sake of grandma''s good. After all, grandma has just finished the operation, so she has to be isolated. This is also to prevent grandma from contacting some bacteria outside again."


    After hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia really wanted to see her grandmother, but for her grandmother''s sake, she knew she shouldn''t go, so she looked at Ge Ge.


    "Ge Ge, thank you."


    "You don''t say that this is what I should do. Xia Xia, you and Xi Nianchen just said thank you to me. It''s too outspoken."


    In jiangge''s heart, the two months she lived in Xi''s old house always filled her with gratitude. Although the old lady didn''t spend much time at home in those two months, she could feel the old lady''s concern for her.


    Xia Xia and Xi Nianchen take good care of her. Now that they can finally use her to do something for them, she will do her best.


    Because Ruirui has been taking care of the poor girl all the time, he didn''t know about the old lady''s accident at the first time after it happened.


    He knew that it was also because jiangge called the nursery after the operation to ask about the situation of the poor little girl.


    From this, Ruirui just heard the news of the old lady''s accident.


    He rushed to the intensive care unit, which he was very familiar with, because his mother had just come out of here.As soon as he ran here, he saw his parents sitting at the door. He hurried forward, with red eyes on his small face, as if he was about to cry.


    He reached for Gu shengxia''s hand in one hand and Xi Nianchen''s in the other. He asked anxiously, "Daddy, Mommy, where''s grandma?"


    "How could this happen all of a sudden? Isn''t the old house safe? How could there be a shooting? Why does this happen? "


    Ruirui doesn''t understand why this kind of thing happened all of a sudden.


    "Daddy, didn''t you say hello to the guard a long time ago and never let strangers in? He also explained that Mo Shaoze could not be allowed to enter the old house, but why did he still go in and hurt his grandmother? "


    Xi Nianchen did have the foresight to say hello to the guard of the old house, but who ever thought that this kind of thing happened.


    "Daddy, have you found Mo Shaoze? Did you find the one who hurt granny


    "Not yet." For Rui Rui''s words, Xi Nianchen feels very sorry. It''s his negligence.


    "Daddy, go quickly. There are me and Mommy here, and aunt gege here. You don''t have to worry about grandma. If there is any situation, I will call you at the first time. "


    "So, daddy, go to find Mo Shaoze and find him out. You must find him out. How can he do anything to grandma Tai? He shouldn''t and can''t do it to grandma Tai. "


    Ruirui originally thought that he didn''t want to interfere in the family affairs, and he didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Because after all, it''s between adults. Even if he wants them to calm down and have a good conversation, he knows it''s impossible.


    Therefore, he just kept a wait-and-see attitude at the beginning, and didn''t know anything.


    However, Mo Shaoze really went too far this time. He even attacked his grandmother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    No matter what conflicts between him and his grandmother, as a younger generation, he can''t do anything to her or even hurt her.


    Before, he had heard how direct the evaluation of Mo Shaoze from his family was, but even at that time, he didn''t want to participate in the affairs between adults.


    But this time, he really can''t stand it. He must let his father find Mo Shaoze. Only in this way can he avoid the people around him from being hurt again. What''s more, now they haven''t found the whereabouts of his godmother.


    "Yes, daddy, now you go to find Mo Shaoze. You must find him. You also need to find the godmother. The godmother is still pregnant. That man dares to attack granny Tai. He will not treat the godmother well."


    Little ruiruirui is very calm at this moment, but what he says is all caused by emotion.


    He couldn''t calm down at all, because Mo Shaoze had already touched the bottom line of her little heart. After hurting his father and mother, he came to hurt his grandmother again. He was a scum.


    As soon as she hears Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia''s mood is also excited. She quickly looks at Xi Nianchen and says, "Xi Nianchen, ruiruirui is right. Now go to find Mo Shaoze."


    "After you find him, you must ask him at the first time where Wen Jing is and where he has locked Wen Jing. Why can''t you find Wen Jing?"


    She has let Xi Nianchen look for Wenjing for a long time, but there is no whereabouts.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I will ask Mo Shaoze where Wenjing is at the first time after I find him. Don''t be excited. You stay here and pay attention to grandma''s situation with Ruirui Rui. I''ll go to Xi''s group first."


    After all, things in the group have become a mess. He needs to help his father.


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, quickly nodded, said: "Xi Nianchen, you hurry to go, you can rest assured, grandma here, I will take good care of."


    After Xi Nianchen left, Gu shengxia''s heart was even more uneasy, because she always thought what would happen, but she couldn''t think what would happen.


    "Mommy, is mo Shaoze really a scum? How much hatred is there between him and granny Tai? How can he do such a wicked thing to granny Tai? "


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said: "from the first time I saw Mo Shaoze, I always felt that he was not a person worthy of deep friendship, but a person who had to keep a distance. Therefore, even in the three years when your father was not with us, I never had any contact with her."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect your godmother to fall in love with him."


    "Mommy, we can''t control these things, so don''t think about these things now. We have to trust daddy. He will find a way to find moshaoze. This time, all of us won''t forgive him any more."


    "Yes, all of us won''t forgive him any more. We have given him too many opportunities, but he never knows how to cherish it. Now that he has done something that can''t be forgiven, we can''t forgive him any more."


    "Mommy, Granny will be strong, won''t she?"


    "Yes."


    "Because granny will not let us go. She is so worried about us. How can she be willing to leave us?"


    "Well, I also believe granny Tai will stick to it. Then it''s up to Daddy. As long as daddy can find Mo Shaoze, we won''t be threatened any more."


    Gu shengxia nodded, mother and son have been waiting at the door of the intensive care unit, and Ge Ge went to see the little poor, also accompanied them to wait at the door.


    After a while, Yan Qing and Nian Shi had just arrived, but they didn''t stay in the hospital for long, so they went to Xi''s group.


    At this time, the Xi group was a mess.


    In such a large conference room, Xi Dong sat on the main seat, looking at all the directors and the directors of various departments on the scene.


    "I have repeatedly stressed that this Xi group belongs to our Xi family, but in terms of treatment, it has never owed any of you."


    "Before, ah Chen and I decided to keep you when we knew that someone was an insider. But what I didn''t expect was that this is the answer you gave me. Is that right?"


    "Chairman, we really don''t know what happened this time. We all thought that the company was running normally, but we don''t know why it happened. This is not the picture we want to see."


    The director of the Ministry of commerce also said helplessly.


    "Before, the company passed your vote to the director of Mo Shaoze. You all think that Mo Shaoze can bring you funds and take you to a higher level. You only see the immediate interests, but you never think of the long-term development of the group."


    "Chairman, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you say before that everything in the past is gone, and we should have a good look at everything in front of us? ""If so, why do you say so now?"


    Lin Dong twisted his eyebrows. Since you said that the original thing was over, don''t mention it now.


    When Xi Dong saw this, his eyes narrowed and hissed coldly, "Oh, I really admire some people."


    "Chairman, the most important thing now is to find a way to keep Xi''s group. You should know that the problem this time is more serious than before. If you don''t find a way quickly, I''m afraid it will be seriously affected."


    "So?"


    "What else? Chairman, you are now the decision-maker of the company. Although the company has been acquired by the company with few seats, it was said at the beginning that we operate independently, but now there is such a big problem. Should the company also have fewer seats? "


    "It''s really a big problem. If we don''t solve it properly, I''m afraid it will affect the companies with few seats."


    "What do you think about this time, what do you think about it, and how do you think you should deal with it?"


    Just like before, Xi Dong was still asking everyone who was present.


    "Chairman, all of us have been flustered when such a thing happened. We can''t think of any way at all. You must have thought of a way as before."


    "This time, no matter what you think of, we will agree."


    As soon as someone said that, others followed suit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    At this time, Xi Nianchen directly pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in with dignity.


    When they saw Xi Nianchen, they seemed to see the Savior.


    "Xi Shao, when you finally showed up, we knew that such a big thing had happened. How could you not show up?"


    "Xi Shao, please tell me your way quickly. No matter what it is, we will agree. We really don''t know what to do now. It''s too sudden for such a thing to happen."


    "Yes, Xi Shao, it happened so suddenly that we couldn''t think of any other way."


    They kept talking, and Xi Nianchen didn''t interrupt them at all. Instead, he sat in the seat where Chen Minggang had just sat, with an indifferent look, listening to them.


    Finally, when he calmed down again in the conference room, Xi Nianchen opened his mouth.


    "Have you finished? If I''ve finished, it''s my turn to say it now. "


    Seeing that everyone was just looking at him, and Emmi wanted to speak to him, Xi Nianchen continued: "well, since there is no one to say anything now, I will say it."


    "In fact, I just heard some ridiculous words outside the door. I didn''t want to say them, but I thought that if I didn''t say them, you would say more ridiculous words."


    "Or you''ll say something that makes me feel more stupid."


    "Xi Shao, how can you suddenly say that?"


    "What do you say? Isn''t that right? Don''t you think what you just said will make people feel ridiculous? "


    "Some people, like Mo Shaoze, don''t know how to cherish the opportunities given by others."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen said this, people''s faces changed.


    "When this happens, you think of asking me or my father for help. What do you think when you take advantage of moshaoze?"


    "I''ve put my words here for you today. I''ve really come up with a solution to the problem of Xi''s group. But before I solve the problem, I''d like to ask you, what do you think?"


    "Do you think Xi''s group is too easy to bully, or do you think the things you do behind your back are enough to hide from me?"


    With every word Xi Nianchen said, his face would be more and more ugly and gloomy.


    "The reason why I choose to acquire Xi''s group, but I have no opinion on the internal mechanism of your group, so that you can maintain the status quo, is to let you know clearly that Xi''s group is the place I left you to live, and also the place for some people to survive."


    "To my great disappointment, however, there are still people who dare to do something harmful to their interests."


    "Why, it''s the continuous decline of the stock market of Xi''s group that makes you feel very happy, isn''t it?"


    "Xi Shao, do you want to suspect that this time it was done by our internal people? No, all of us have cheered up one by one after the last one. "


    "All of us cherish this opportunity and think that it is not easy for the group to be protected, so we should cherish it."


    Lin Dong looked at Xi Nianchen and said firmly that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    For Lin Dong''s words, Xi Nianchen directly chose to ignore them, which immediately made him feel very embarrassed and his face changed.


    "Let me tell you something. Even if Xi''s group is going to be bankrupt because of this incident, it will not affect my company at all, because the two companies are not bound."


    This is also the agreement that his father made when the two companies decided to merge because he was worried that someone would tamper with the company in the future to avoid discovering such things today.


    I didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    "Why? But we have merged. Although Xi''s group still has its own independent operation mechanism, it is also your personal company after all. "


    "So?"


    "The company is mine, but I''m not a fool."


    "I just said that I need to do one thing before I solve the problem set by the company. Now I have finished what I have to say. Next, I will directly let people throw out the garbage that should be cleaned up."


    All of you will understand what Xi Nianchen means.


    "Xi Shao, do you want to lay off staff?"


    "This layoff requires the consent of the members of the board of directors. Although you are the owner of the company, the group has its own mechanism."


    Wen Yan and Xi Nianchen feel that they are a little bit embarrassed. Only when what happens affects their own interests can they think of the mechanism of the company.


    "Layoffs really need the approval of the board of directors, but now the directors of the company are already there?""Since it''s all here, let''s start now."


    "My goal is to cut ten people."


    "Ten? Isn''t it necessary to replace everyone in every department? "


    "Xi Shao, how can this be done?"


    "If you cut so many people, the company will not be able to operate, and now there are no suitable personnel to replace it."


    This is what the director representative, Mr. Lin, said.


    "Xi Shao, we all know that we still have many shortcomings in our work, but we will continue to work hard in the future. Please don''t let us leave the company."


    "Chairman, please speak for us. We have been working in the group for so many years. We have no credit, but we also have hard work. How can we say that if we want to lay off staff, we should lay off staff?"


    "It doesn''t give us any psychological preparation at all."


    "Chairman, please help us to speak in front of the audience."


    In addition to the directors no longer speak, people from other departments are begging for Xi Nianchen or Xi Dong.


    But there are also many people who are very clear about Xi Nianchen''s style of doing things. What he decides can''t be influenced by others, so they have to ask Xi Dong.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this time, Xi Dong really gave up on all the people present. He is going to be a shake off manager this time.


    "This time, I''ll leave it to ah Chen to deal with. If he wants to lay off staff, let''s lay off staff."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think after that matter was solved, you should all know that what I said will not change. If you want to work hard for the company wholeheartedly, then I choose to support you."


    "Even if you are kind-hearted and do bad things, I will bear it, but I really didn''t expect that you are completely trying to make Xi''s group completely unable to turn over."


    "Maybe the person who made this thing not only wanted to make the Xi group unable to turn over, but also wanted to make CS unable to turn over?"


    "I''m really disappointed with what you''ve done, so do yourself a favor this time."


    "Chairman, we..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Enough, all of you have been working in Xi''s group for at least ten years, but they have repeatedly done things to damage the company. Now, they don''t know how to admit their mistakes and think about your so-called hard work?"


    "Oh, they are not young, and they want to sell people who depend on their elders?"


    "Ten people have..."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t pay attention to the people, but began to directly change the list of ten people one by one.


    But when it came to the last name, he stopped.


    "I just mentioned my name. I''ll go to the company in three minutes. If it''s too late, I''ll let the security guard throw you out directly."


    As soon as Xi Nianchen''s voice fell, those who were called by name begged one after another: "Xi Shao, please, don''t let us leave."


    "Xi Shao, please don''t let us leave the group. We are not going anywhere except the group. In the future, we will work hard for the group and will be more serious than before. "


    "You have two and a half minutes left."


    Xi Nianchen''s cold voice frightened them.


    Given the opportunity, they do not know how to cherish, Xi Nianchen will not give the opportunity.


    Even if his father spoke at this time, he would not give any of them another chance.


    This incident happened in Xi''s group, and he has made great concessions. If this incident happened in C.S., then these people would not stay in C.S for another second. He would kick them out at the first time.


    "Well, let''s go. We didn''t make good efforts for the group, we didn''t bring the group''s due interests, we didn''t do it, so we don''t want to stay here to make Xi Shao angry."


    Among the nine people, some people deeply know that this time they completely angered Xi Shao. That is to say, they gave up the opportunity themselves. They should cherish it at the beginning, not regret it until now.


    Soon, all nine people left, so the rest were the people Xi Nianchen wanted to stay, but there was still one person whose name had not been announced.


    Looking at him, only three departments were still sitting. He frowned, looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Shao, you have removed all the people from nine departments. Now there are only three departments left. Who else do you want to remove?"


    "Xi Shao, have you ever thought that without them, the group would not be able to continue its operation? Every department has a person in charge of affairs. If there is no leader, how can the people in the department carry out the work in their hands? "


    "Mr. Lin, do you think so much about the company?"


    Hearing Lin Dong''s words, Xi Nianchen looked at him and asked with a smile.


    After all, I have been working hard for the group for so many years, and I want the group to be better


    "But, Xi Shao, did you just have something to say?"


    "It''s hard for Mr. Lin to know that I have something to say."


    "I won''t move the other three department heads. I just fired nine people, and Mr. Lin has just asked me. After these nine people leave, those nine departments will become places without leaders. So naturally, I will let people replace them. Of course, I''ve determined the candidates."


    "Just before I came in, I had nine of them go to the jobs they should go to, and the next thing I have to deal with is the last one."


    Several directors here have looked at each other one after another, because they all heard what Xi Nianchen said just now. He said that he would not move the directors of the remaining three departments.


    Then the remaining person who has not been announced will choose one of their directors, but how is that possible?


    "Xi Shao, do you want to choose the last one among our directors?"


    "But how can that be? We are all directors of the group. How can you choose from us? We can''t be removed by you. "


    Lin Dong''s heart was also flustered. He was worried that Xi Nianchen had found out what he had done before. That''s why he chose the director, and the person he chose is probably himself.


    As if he had not heard the directors'' words, Xi Nianchen continued: "in fact, the board of directors is in vain now. You are just holding the annual profit dividends of Xi''s group for nothing."


    "In the short period of one year, Xi''s group has been acquired by me from the peak position of Rongcheng. I don''t think I need to say more. Everyone here should be very clear."


    "Today, I only want to abolish one of the so-called members of the board of directors, but I hope that the remaining people will apply to leave on their own initiative. You can automatically choose to leave and go back to receive the annual income, or you can sell the shares to me now, and I will buy them at the market price.""Xi Shao, we have been working in Xi''s group for most of our lives. How can you let us leave? The Xi group is like our home. How can you... "


    Without waiting for them to finish, Xi Nianchen sneered coldly. His face was even colder than just now. "Everyone is old. Is it interesting to always say such high sounding words?"


    "If you really regard Xi''s group as your family, the group will not come to the present situation. The reason is that you think I really don''t know anything?"


    "Xi Shao..."


    "The last one, Lin Dong."


    Although he had psychological preparation, when Xi Nianchen said his name, he still felt that he couldn''t accept it. He had done too many things that Xi Nianchen couldn''t see before.


    Now Xi Nianchen has directly dismissed him and let other directors also take the initiative to leave. It is conceivable that this board of directors will not exist any more.


    "Xi Shao, I can leave, and I will sell my shares to you according to the market price. Over the years, I have spent most of my time for the group. If Xi Shao can use my place in the future, I will come back at any time."


    "Your shares will be directly taken back by the company. I will give you a chance to explain all the things you have done."


    At this time, Nian Shi and Yan Qing arrived.


    "Brother Chen, here we are."


    When he was young, he and Yan Qing pushed open the door of the conference room and went straight to Xi Nianchen''s side.


    Xi Nianchen looked at them, nodded and asked, "have you brought them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Nian Shi nodded and said, "of course I have. It''s at the door. Do you want them to come in now or wait a little longer?"


    "Things here have been dealt with. Let them in directly."


    Smell speech, the year clapped hands, outside people came in.


    As soon as I saw three or four men in police uniform coming in, the people who felt empty in the presence immediately panicked.


    "Xi Shao, chairman Xi."


    Visitors see Xi Nianchen and Xi Dong, take the initiative to say hello.


    "Well, please come here today."


    "Xi Shao, it''s our duty and what we should do. Can we take people away now?"


    The leader asked politely.


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    The leader took out an arrest warrant from his bag and went to Dong Lin with a very serious look. He said, "Dong Lin, this is an arrest warrant. Now we have evidence to prove that you have maliciously damaged the interests of our company. Now we will arrest you according to law."


    "What? You must be mistaken, right? How could I? You must have made a mistake. I will never do anything to damage the interests of the group. You can''t do me wrong. I can''t go with you. I have to wait for my lawyer to come. "


    When Dong Lin was taken away, he looked at Xi Nianchen and said angrily, "this is the ghost made by your father and son. You definitely did it. You just want to destroy the board of directors, so you wronged me, right?"


    "Mr. police, you can''t take me away. These things have nothing to do with me. It''s all their fault. They set me up. I''ve never done anything illegal to the interests of the company."


    "Mr. police, they must have wronged me."


    "Shut up, now we have sufficient evidence. If you don''t cooperate like this, we can only control you according to law."


    When Lin Dong was dragged to the door by the police, Xi Nianchen stood up, then walked to Li''s pus with vigorous steps and without a pause, staring at him with both eyes, and said, "do you think those little actions you do to the company will not be discovered at all?"


    "Mr. Lin, nothing in the world is impermeable. I will not let anyone who does harm to the Xi group go."


    "It''s not me. I didn''t do those things. Xi Shao, you have to believe me. I didn''t do those things. Someone forced me to do them."


    "Mr. Lin, I think the economic crimes you have committed are enough for you to reflect on yourself in prison for the rest of your life."


    "What?"


    At this, Lin Dong''s face changed.


    "Take it away." However, the police did not give him any chance to speak.


    After Dong Lin was taken away, Xi Dong just got up from his seat and said to Yan Qing and Nian Shi, "Yan Qing, Nian Shi, thank you for coming to help."


    "Uncle, please don''t say that. This is what we should do."


    Xi Dong is not a talkative person. It''s not easy for him to express his gratitude on such occasions. So he just smiles at two people after that, which is also gratitude.


    "Ah Chen."


    Then, Xi Dong went to Xi Nianchen and called softly.


    "Dad."


    "Ah Chen, let''s leave all the next things of the company to you. Now I admit that it''s the kindness of my women. I think giving them one more chance will make them understand that the group still has their position. As long as they work hard and don''t do things like that, I didn''t expect that..."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s human nature, and you don''t need to take it to heart."


    "Well, it seems that I''m too old to distinguish between human and animal. You can deal with these things. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and sent Xi Dong away.


    "Brother Chen, there''s something wrong with this. I can''t see your assistant when I was in the hospital. Why don''t I see your assistant with you now?"


    "He''s taking care of Wenjing."


    "What? Have you found Wenjing? When did it happen? "


    "For a long time."


    "No, these annoying things haven''t happened for long. How can you do that for a long time?"


    "Can you stop asking nonsense?"


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. Since you''ve found it for a long time, why don''t you tell us? And it''s my sister-in-law that worries me most. "


    "Wen Jing''s condition is not good. I''ll tell Xia Xia when she gets better."


    "I''ll trouble you both today."


    Xi Nianchen said sincerely.


    "I''ve seen you for a long time today. I just heard my uncle say thank you, and I can''t accept it now," he said"But, brother Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    As soon as I came into contact with Xi Nianchen''s serious and cold eyes, I immediately changed the topic.


    "Before long, Mo Shaoze will show up by himself."


    "Mo Shaoze is wanted all over the city now. He will be more difficult to show up than before. After all, he will be caught by the police as soon as he appears now?"


    "Brother Chen, if you do this, I''m afraid you will completely infuriate Mo Shaoze. Don''t you worry about him jumping off the wall in a hurry?"


    "Isn''t it now?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    Yan Qing said: "the more this kind of time, the more angry he is, the more he will show his feet."


    "So is this a provocation?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s very good. Brother Chen, you must take this opportunity to find out this scum. It''s really hateful."


    The three people here are still thinking about how to deal with the problems faced by Xi''s group and what Mo Shaoze will do next.


    In this way, all the people were anxiously waiting for the old lady to spend the 24 hours.


    But the next day, as expected, the old lady didn''t wake up.


    "What to do? What are we going to do? "


    Gu shengxia leans on Xi Nianchen''s arms and says in his heart.


    "Xia Xia, don''t cry. It''s a miracle that you and your sister can survive. Our family has created so many miracles. I believe grandma will create miracles next."


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s appeasement, Gu shengxia nodded and said, "well, I believe grandma can also create miracles."


    "It''s just Xi Nianchen. Can Mo Shaoze just hide? Aren''t all three of you working on something? Is there no trace of his whereabouts? "


    Gu shengxia dried his tears, raised his head from Xi Nianchen''s arms and looked at him with a twist of his eyebrows.


    Rongcheng says big or small, but is it really so hard to find a person?


    Now as long as one day can''t find Mo Shaoze, all of them can''t let go.


    "Xia Xia, we''ll find it. These things will come to an end soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "I really don''t know what to do now. The recent events always make me feel uneasy. I don''t know why. I always feel that there is something important that hasn''t happened, but it will happen immediately."


    "I really don''t know what to do now. I really think it''s too messy."


    Xia Xia used to think that no matter what happened, as long as you face it bravely, you will always get better and stick to it step by step. No matter how others do, as long as you believe in it, but now these things are constantly telling her, it''s useless.


    Because those who hurt people don''t have any heart, they won''t get better.


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m very worried about grandma, and I''m also very worried about Wen Jing. Now I don''t have any news about her, which really worries me."


    "Xia Xia, Wen Jing will be OK. Even Mo Shaoze''s conscience will not hurt Wen Jing''s life."


    "I don''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. Mo Shaoze is a devil who doesn''t know what to do. I don''t believe he won''t do anything to hurt Wen Jing. In a word, Xi Nianchen, you need to find Wen Jing as soon as possible. You have to find Wen Jing in a short time. You really need to find Wen Jing."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, he will let this matter end in a short time.


    This period of time is always around Mo Shaoze things, have let Xia Xia''s heart into a panic, this is his dereliction of duty, it seems that he really need to speed up the pace.


    Because the company still has a lot of things to deal with Mo Shaoze, Xi Nianchen didn''t stay in the hospital for long, so he left.


    However, just an hour after he left, Gu shengxia received a call from Mo Shaoze.


    "Hello."


    "Oh, I really got through. I thought you would change your mobile phone number. I didn''t expect that. Why, are all of you waiting for my call at this time?"


    "Did I surprise you by calling you today?"


    As soon as he heard that it was mo Shaoze''s voice, Gu shengxia immediately roared angrily: "Mo Shaoze, you have no conscience. You dare to shoot grandma, you bastard."


    "Oh, dead?"


    Hearing this, Gu shengxia was even more angry.


    "Mo Shaoze, I shouldn''t say you have no conscience, because it insults your conscience when it comes to you. Tell me immediately where you have hidden Wen Jing?"


    "Mo Shaoze, Wen Jing is still pregnant with your child. If you dare to hurt Wen Jing, even if you go to hell in your life, you will be cut apart."


    Hear Gu shengxia''s words, Mo Shaoze eyebrows pick, she now does not know Wen Jing has been Xi Nianchen to take away?


    Thinking of this, Mo Shaoze''s mouth suddenly raised a profound smile, he was still trying to figure out how to cheat her out, and then used her to coerce Xi Nianchen.


    Now think about it, it''s really God don''t want him to die.


    "Want to know where Wen Jing is?"


    "Mo Shaoze, tell me where Wen Jing is right now. I was really blind at the beginning. I would let Wen Jing give you a chance."


    "Ah, Xia Xia, don''t you think it''s behind the scenes? If you had known so much, there would be so many things happening now? "


    "If you want to see Wenjing, I can let you see her, but as long as you come here alone, you can only come here alone. If you tell Xi Nianchen about this, I think you know the end of the old woman clearly, don''t you?"


    Gu shengxia was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t react. She was even more angry. "Mo Shaoze, I don''t have to believe your words. You have no conscience to shoot your grandmother who is always thinking about you, let alone Wen Jing?"


    "What do you say is the condition for me to see Wen Jing?"


    "My condition is that I don''t tell Xi Nianchen everything I call you. You should know that since I can get your phone, I naturally know your every move. If you tell Xi Nianchen, I will never let you see Wen Jing."


    "And then?"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s rational and cold voice, Mo Shaoze even said with admiration: "if she is ah Chen''s woman, it''s really beyond my expectation that she can talk to me in a leisurely way at this stage."


    "If you can, I feel sick when I say one more word to you now. Please tell me quickly what conditions you still have, a big man, just say it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know."


    "Tomorrow afternoon, you will try to avoid all the people and come to Lijiang apartment alone in the east suburb. When you get to the door, someone will take you to see Wenjing."


    "Remember, the reason why I told you where Wen Jing is is is because Wen Jing''s situation is very bad now. She is very angry when she knows what I''m doing now, which leads to her fetal Qi."


    "Mo Shaoze, you should take responsibility for what you have done. Why should Wen Jing take responsibility for you? You are shameless. What''s the situation of Wen Jing now?""What I can tell you is that she is in a bad state and can''t eat anything. After all, she is still pregnant with my child, so I naturally don''t want anything to happen to her. The things between me and Xi Nianchen won''t involve you, so don''t worry that I will use you to coerce Xi Nianchen."


    "Oh, I hope you think so."


    "OK, let''s do that first. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    With that, Mo Shaoze''s phone had already hung up.


    If she believes the last words of Mo Shaoze, she will have a ghost. But now she has to find a way. If she can call her again, it must be true. As he said, he can know her every move now.


    But whether it''s the medical staff or the nurses, or the people who are protecting them, they are very reliable.


    Are there spies among these people?


    She must think of a way to deal with this matter. She can''t go on like this. Otherwise, she will not only be unable to save Wen Jing, but also possibly take herself in. At that time, she will give Mo Shaoze a chance to threaten Xi Nianchen.


    But what should we do now?


    Suddenly, a way came to her mind. She approved a cape, opened the door and walked towards the nursery.


    After Mo Shaoze hung up the phone, his brow was still locked. He called Gu shengxia today with a try mentality, because he didn''t know and was not sure, but he didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    "Chairman, things are going better than we expected. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy, because I''ll see Xi Nianchen''s pain in a moment. How painful I was at the beginning, how painful I will make Xi Nianchen now."


    "Chairman, aren''t you afraid of long dreams? In fact, I think she should be allowed to come today just after I was on the phone. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "No. I know better than anyone how much she cares about Wen Jing, so she will never be careless about Wen Jing, and she will never take Wen Jing''s life as a joke. She dare not


    Although Mo Shaoze himself said so, he was not so careless. He must have some precautions.


    "From now on, let our people pay close attention to everything in the hospital, and report anything wrong immediately."


    "OK, chairman, I''ll cheer our people up today and pay more attention to the situation there. I''ll let you know as soon as there is any disturbance."


    "Well, you go down first."


    When Mo Shaoze was the only one left in the room, he kept swinging a lighter in his hand, which was a birthday gift given to him by Wen Jing. He always put it on him and never left him.


    And now, staring at the lighter, his thoughts hit his mood again and again.


    "Wen Jing, where are you? Do you know I miss you? "


    Mo Shaoze said to himself, in fact, this time he called Gu shengxia is also an adventurous challenge.


    But now he can''t think of any other way to give Xi Nianchen a fatal blow besides this method.


    Although he disdains to use women, he has no choice but to do so. Only in this way can he let Xi Nianchen know what heartache is and what loss is.


    Even if Wen Jing really hates him in the end and doesn''t want to see him any more, he has no choice, because at this point, he has to grit his teeth and stick to it.


    "Wen Jing, I sincerely hope that when I get to the time when the whole world leaves me, you will still be the one who stays by my side. I won''t mind that you don''t have me in your heart, but I just ask you to stay by my side all the time."


    Even now, Mo Shaoze doesn''t know what kind of existence Wen Jing is in his eyes. He doesn''t even know whether Wen Jing is important to him or whether he just wants to possess and plunder.


    In a word, no matter what, he hopes Wen Jing will always be with him in the end.


    "Wen Jing, I must be the final winner, and you will be found by me!"


    Say, Mo Shaoze mercilessly clenched that lighter, tightly clenched in the palm of the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Again, what did you just say? I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible! "


    After hearing what Zhou Lijiang said, Wen Jing kept shaking his head. He didn''t believe it. It was absolutely impossible.


    "Zhou Lijiang, you must have lied to me."


    It''s unbelievable for Zhou Lijiang himself. He can understand Wen Jing''s mood, but it''s true, and he just knew it.


    These two days, he has been accompanying Wen Jing in the sanatorium, so the outside news is basically isolated.


    If his subordinates had not come here today, he would not have known that such a big thing had happened outside these two days.


    "No, I''m going to the hospital now. I''m going to see grandma."


    Wen Jing only thinks that she is in a state of chaos now, because she can''t believe it, and she can''t believe it. How can she believe that Mo Shaoze can do such things.


    She knows that he is a pervert now, but no matter what, grandma is his elder. No matter how much he hates the Xi family, he can''t shoot grandma.


    "Wen Jing, Mo Shaoze is now a madman, a man without heart."


    "I know, I always know. However, I really didn''t think that this kind of thing happened now. I know that he is disgusted with the Xi family, but I really didn''t think that he would attack his grandmother. "


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Wen Jing, shook his head and said with heartache: "do you know why he wanted to fight against the old lady? Do you know why he did such a thing? "


    "How do I know? How could I know, if I knew, would I let that happen? I really didn''t think that such a thing would happen. I didn''t think that he could die of conscience to such a degree. I didn''t think, I really didn''t think


    Wen Jing repeatedly repeated the last sentence and kept saying it, because she really couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    But what can she do? What can she do?


    "I told you last time that we must guard against Mo Shaoze. Why didn''t you do that? Now that this kind of thing happens, why did Mo Shaoze do it? Where do I know? "


    Wen Jing''s heart is really hard now, and she really feels that her whole body is shaking. She has no idea.


    From the beginning, she should let people all over the world know what kind of scum Mo Shaoze is? It''s her lack of courage and ability to do these things that lead to the things that make her heart ache."Wen Jing, didn''t you say you didn''t know? Well, I''ll tell you now, why did moshaoze do such a thing? It''s because of you. Yes, that''s right. It''s because of you, because you are hidden here by the president, so he went to the old lady after he knew about it. "


    "But the old lady didn''t know that the president had found you and hidden you. But no matter what the old lady said, he didn''t believe it. He always felt that the old lady was deliberately deceiving him. "


    "The contradiction between him and the old lady is entirely his own conceit. What happened in those years has nothing to do with the old lady. But the reason why the old lady will bear it is that he doesn''t want to see him sad. However, he doesn''t mean to thank the old lady at all. Instead, he transfers all the mistakes to the old lady. "


    "Wen Jing, you shouldn''t give up your life because of such a person, instead of believing that you still have a bright future. You shouldn''t and can''t be like this."


    "That''s enough, Zhou Lijiang. I don''t want to hear that again. That''s enough. You''re always telling me that, but what''s the use? "


    "You want me to cheer up, I just cheer up, but now even if I cheer up, can grandma get better? Can grandma stop suffering like this? "


    "No. So don''t mention anything to me. If you cheer me up, I know, I can know, I will cheer up. But Zhou Lijiang, even if I cheer up, can those things that have happened be retrieved? "


    "Yes. At least you''ll cheer the old lady up. Even though the old lady is still in a coma, if she wakes up and knows that you can be strong after so many things, she will be happy for you. "


    "I want to see grandma now, OK?"


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and said, "no, you can''t get out of here yet. All the communication equipment here has been turned off on the day I came here. This is also to prevent you from being found by Mo Shaoze''s people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "The president wants you to stay here until you get rid of drugs. He''ll make sure everything''s settled outside, and then he''ll let you out. "


    "It''s not just about protecting your personal safety, it''s about protecting everyone outside."


    "Zhou Lijiang, what''s the situation outside? Do you think Mo Shaoze will threaten all of you because of me? "


    Wen Jing also knows that no one except Xi Shao and Zhou Lijiang knows that she is now detoxifying in a sanatorium. So what if Mo Shaoze takes advantage of this and uses other people?


    In particular, all she could think of was to use Xia Xia.


    How important she is in Xia Xia''s heart. She knows that for her sake, that silly girl of Xia Xia will do something to hurt herself. She is more likely to be used by Mo Shaoze.


    "Don''t worry, there''s the president outside. I won''t let the young lady be used." As if seeing what Wen Jing thought, Zhou Lijiang opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Zhou Lijiang, after this kind of thing happened, my heart is really upset. I think Mo Shaoze will definitely do something. Would you like to remind Xi Shao? They must be careful of Mo Shaoze. "


    "Wen Jing, the president can think of all the things we are worried about earlier than us, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "How can I be at ease? If I don''t know these things, I may be able to go on heartlessly, but now that I know these things, I really can''t be at ease."


    "Zhou Lijiang, you just said that grandma is still in intensive care unit, but what''s the situation? You haven''t told me in detail if grandma''s life is in danger? "


    "Wen Jing, the old lady is not in any danger at present. She just hasn''t woken up yet. Miss Jiang is also there. With her in the old lady, things will be much better."


    Wen Jing is relieved to hear that Jiang gege is here. At the beginning, she tried so hard to come back, just to know about Xia Xia and her daughter.


    Later, I heard that jiangge and her friends were there, which made Xiaxia and her daughter better. She was very grateful all the time.


    I used to know that Ge Ge was a doctor, but I didn''t expect that she and her friends could get rid of Xia Xia and her daughter''s virus. So now when I heard that Ge Ge was there, she really felt relieved.


    "Wen Jing, after knowing that Mo Shaoze has done these things, you said that you would cheer up. Then you should cheer up now. When you are detoxified, you must insist on it and stop thinking about self mutilation, you know? You still have a lot of people caring about you. Don''t let the old lady down, and don''t let the young lady down for waiting for you. "


    "I will, I will try to stick to it, I will not let Grandma''s maintenance of me in vain, I will let her see me full of vitality again."


    She knew that Mo Shaoze asked her grandmother that day because she didn''t know where she was, so she repeatedly told Mo Shaoze that she didn''t know.


    But she also knew that even if grandma knew she was in the sanatorium, she would never tell Mo Shaoze.


    That person, grandma will no longer believe him, and she will no longer believe him.


    Grandma, whether she knows it or not, has absolutely maintained her.


    Therefore, she must not let her grandmother down.


    Seeing Wen Jing''s real intention to cheer up, Zhou Lijiang''s heart also slowly put down.


    Although there are still a lot of annoying things outside, he believes that everything will be better. He just hopes that the president can find the scum of Mo Shaoze earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    c. S group, President''s office.


    "I said, are you a little too calm now, just waiting for Mo Shaoze to come out by himself?"


    Recently, too many things have happened to the Xi family, so they didn''t go to the troupe at that time.


    Of course, with so many things happening, he must be with his brother.


    "What else do you want?"


    "If I could think of something, I would have abused Mo Shaoze that scum for thousands of times, but now I can''t help it, but you have a way. I think you must have a way. Just tell me your way. If we continue to wait like this, it''s really a waste of time."


    "No way." Xi Nianchen waved his hand directly.


    Yan Qing also shrugged, saying that he had no choice.


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Are you kidding me now? How could it be that both of you said you couldn''t do it at the same time? You two are the characters standing on the top of Rongcheng. As long as you stamp your feet, Rongcheng will shake three times. Just a mo Shaoze can make you both helpless? "


    When he was young, he absolutely didn''t believe that these two old foxes had nothing to do. They must have thought of a way in their heart, but now they didn''t tell him, which made him very angry."Well, Mo Shaoze has already called his sister-in-law. Aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t you worry that your sister-in-law will really go to Mo Shaoze alone? "


    "Xia Xia is not stupid." Xi Nianchen retorts directly.


    Yes, they already know what Mo Shaoze called Gu shengxia.


    After all, with so many things happening recently, how could Xi Nianchen not even be vigilant?


    So, in the beginning, he did absolute security measures.


    Of course, after he cut off all the back roads of Mo Shaoze, what Mo Shaoze can do is to contact Xia Xia.


    But he didn''t think of threatening Xia Xia with Wenjing, but he knew that he would definitely call Xia Xia.


    "I didn''t say she was stupid, but sometimes people don''t care? Besides, now my sister-in-law really wants to know Wen Jing''s whereabouts. Now Mo Shaoze is so active that he wants his sister-in-law to take care of Wen Jing. How can she not go? "


    Anyway, when she was young, she felt that no matter whether Gu shengxia was smart or not, she would never be smart when she came to Wenjing.


    It''s like that he will be like a changed person in sweet things, completely without the previous reason.


    "You''re talking about yourself." Xi Nianchen is really the person who knows the age best.


    "Hey, I''m really going to be mad by you two now. Just tell me what we can do. It''s really annoying to sit all the time."


    "Use your head." Yan Qing frowned and said.


    "What do you mean?" When he heard Yan Qing''s words, he immediately turned to look at him and asked in bewilderment.


    At this time, the experimental gun seemed to be in a surprisingly good mood, and even took the initiative to explain Yan Qing''s words for Nian Shi, "boss Yan means you don''t have a brain."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "I think it''s a miracle that I can still be friends with you now. It''s really my destiny that we were killed by you two."


    Yan Qing and Xi Nianchen look at each other and smile helplessly.


    "I have thought of a way. It''s just a little dangerous, so now we can only put all our attention on the company for the time being. Only when Mo Shaoze thinks that we have relaxed our vigilance on the side of the hospital, can we let him take action. "


    As soon as Xi Nianchen said that, Nian Shi immediately responded. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, this is absolutely not OK. Brother Chen, when did you become so bold? You want to gamble with Xia Xia''s life. It''s not OK. "


    When Xi Nianchen looked at Nian, he looked like a fool and said, "I''m really happy that you care about Xia Xia for me. After all, you still have a little conscience, but do you think I will let Xia Xia do such a dangerous thing?"


    "Isn''t it? That''s what you just said. The reason why you said we should relax our vigilance over the hospital is to let Mo Shaoze find Xia Xia? When she takes Xia Xia away, he will definitely do something to hurt her. "


    "He has hurt Xia Xia. Can he make a bet with Xia Xia''s life?"


    "I won''t let Xia Xia involve any danger, and I won''t let Xia Xia see Mo Shaoze."


    It is absolutely impossible for him to put his wife in such a dangerous situation. The reason why he relaxed his vigilance to the hospital is that he just wanted to attract Mo Shaoze.


    What''s more, he won''t let Mo Shaoze see Xia Xia at all, and he can''t see Xia at all.


    "Well, brother Chen, what do you mean?"


    I was really confused when I was young.


    Later, they said that they would relax their vigilance to the hospital, in order to lead to Mo Shaoze. But now it says it won''t put Xia Xia in danger.


    But if you want to lead out Mo Shaoze, you must let Xia Xia lead out. In that case, Xia Xia will still be in danger.


    So he really didn''t know how to understand.


    "Could you two please be more direct and always tell me your plan in such an ambiguous way that I can''t understand it at all? If you don''t make it clear to me, how can I help you later? "


    When he was young, he didn''t think he was so stupid. How could he be so stupid in front of them now?


    "You don''t need to do anything. You don''t need to do anything. Now just sit down and wait."


    "I feel insulted to be with you two."


    When I was young, I felt hurt.


    However, the two people did not pay attention to him, now is the need for an opportunity.


    After Xi Nianchen returned to the hospital in the evening, he had been waiting for Xia Xia to say that Mo Shaoze called him today, but when he went to bed, Xia didn''t mean to say anything.


    This made him a little worried. He knew very well that Xia Xia would not do such a dangerous thing by herself.


    But now she is not ready to tell him. Is she really going to see Mo Shaoze by herself tomorrow?


    Finally, Xi Nianchen, who was lying on the bed, was a little impatient. He reached out to Gu shengxia and patted his side and said, "Xia Xia, come here."


    Gu shengxia just finished washing her face, sitting at the table ready to wipe some skin care products, saw Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand to her.


    He looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Xia, come here."


    Xi Nianchen did not do too much explanation, but still obstinately said this sentence.


    Gu shengxia had no choice but to paint her face casually. Then she got up and walked toward the bed. Then she sat down in the position Xi Nianchen had just photographed and asked again, "Xi Nianchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Xia, there have been so many things recently. I didn''t protect you well. I..."


    This time, without waiting for Xi Nianchen to finish his speech, Gu shengxia directly interrupted him and said helplessly: "Xi Nianchen, you certainly don''t know how many similar words you have said recently, do you know? I hear that my ears are going to cocoon


    "We agreed to face these things together. Now grandma is still in intensive care unit. Although she is out of danger, it is still a question whether she can wake up. Therefore, we must be stronger at this time. "


    "Xia Xia, what you said is that we need to be stronger now."


    "So, Xi Nianchen, don''t say anything that I don''t want to hear. You always say that everything is your reason, but it''s not your own reason at all."


    "All these things are made by Mo Shaoze. He is a sick scum at all."


    As long as you think of Mo Shaoze, Gu shengxia is very angry.


    In addition, the phone call he made today made her annoy him even more."Xia Xia, don''t you have anything to say to me today?"


    Finally, Xi Nianchen couldn''t help asking. He was really worried that Xia Xia would go to find Mo Shaoze alone tomorrow.


    Gu shengxia didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I was just thinking about when you could insist on asking me this question. I didn''t expect that your patience is getting less and less."


    "You know what I''m going to ask? Do you know that I already know that Mo Shaoze called you? "


    This surprised Xi Nianchen. How could Shanshan have known that he knew? Did Mo Shaoze call her?


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think too many things have happened recently? My IQ is going down? I know you always say one is stupid for three years, but I''m not stupid. "


    Xi Nianchen immediately said: "not stupid, how can I think my wife is stupid?"


    "How can you think I''m not stupid? I think you must think I''m stupid in your heart


    "Now you must think that I will go to see Mo Shaoze by myself tomorrow, because you know I am very worried about Wen Jing, so no matter what happens, I will go to see her."


    In fact, Xi Nianchen didn''t think so at the beginning, but because Xia Xia didn''t say anything, he suddenly had that idea.


    Now he was seen through by Xia Xia, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Looking at Xi Nianchen''s blushing face, Gu shengxia suddenly smiles more happily.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you embarrassed?"


    Gu shengxia is more and more curious, because this side of Xi Nianchen, she really did not see.


    "No


    "The face is red so obviously, how can it not be?"


    "It won''t be good to admit it. Besides, it''s very obvious that if you admit it again, you won''t be a man."


    "No


    He will never admit that he always loses face with men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Gu shengxia shook his head and did not let Xi Nianchen admit it. Instead, he leaned in his arms and said softly, "Xi Nianchen, I know how many people around me are concerned about me and worried about me, so I will never do anything to hurt myself and make you worry."


    "Xia Xia."


    "So, I didn''t want to keep it from you about Mo Shaoze calling me today. I know I can''t keep it from you, but I want to wait. I want to know if Mo Shaoze will call me tomorrow morning."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m really worried about Wen Jing now, because I''m really afraid that Mo Shaoze will go crazy to hurt Wen Jing. Wen Jing has been an orphan since childhood and has suffered too much. I really don''t want Wen Jing to be hurt any more."


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia tightly in his arms and said, "Xia Xia, if I tell you now that Wen Jing is not in Mo Shaoze''s hands, what are you going to do?"


    "Not here?"


    No, I''m surprised.


    "Yes, Wen Jing came back before Mo Shaoze returned home. My people found her at the airport. As soon as she came back, I completely isolated her from the outside world."


    "What? How can you tell me such an important thing now? Xi Nianchen, how can you keep such a secret from me? "


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. You will be very angry if I don''t tell you the whereabouts of Wen Jing, but I have to do so. At that time, the fewer people who know that Wen Jing has come back, the better, because only in this way can Wen Jing be absolutely protected."


    "Xia Xia, you can''t see Wen Jing yet."


    "Why?"


    "Because Mo Shaoze''s current affairs have not been solved. As long as this matter has not been solved, Wen Jing will not appear one day."


    "How could that be?"


    "Xia Xia, the reason why Mo Shaoze attacked grandma was that he wanted to know from Grandma where Wen Jing was hidden by me, but Grandma didn''t know at all, so he shot grandma in anger."


    "Now I really can''t understand that Mo Shaoze just used Wen Jing. In this case, why is he so stubborn about Wen Jing?"


    "Xia Xia, there is one thing I have never told you. Of course, I don''t know it for long."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then Xi Nianchen told Xia Xia about Mo Shaoze''s hatred for the old lady.


    Gu shengxia, after hearing this, screwed up her eyebrows and said, "so Mo Shaoze was completely blinded until now?"


    "Yes."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think it''s possible that Mo Shaoze knew that his mother''s death had something to do with his father for a long time. It was precisely because he knew that it led to his mental illness, but he didn''t show it at that time."


    "Later, because of that woman''s reason, he was completely diseased?"


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but scum is always scum."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, nodded and said with great approval: "I agree with what you said."


    "A person is abnormal to do such a thing, we should not find any reason for him, because from the beginning, all of us are giving him a chance to feel warm again, but he does not know how to cherish it."


    "Well, Xi Nianchen, for the sake of Wen Jing''s good, if you don''t let me see her for the time being, I won''t go, but can you tell me how Wen Jing is now?"


    "How is her baby? Wen Jing''s stomach was very small when he left, but it must be very big now? "


    Speaking of this, Xi Nianchen was silent, because he knew that if he told Xia Xia all about Wen Jing''s current situation, Xia Xia would not be able to sleep tonight.


    "Xi Nianchen, why don''t you talk? Is there something you can''t say?"


    "No, I''m just asking about Wen Jing''s current situation. You won''t let Wen Jing stay in your place alone, or you can ask your people to take a picture. I want to see Wen Jing."


    It''s been several months. She really wants Wen Jing and worries about her.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to hide this from you, because you will know sooner or later, so I will tell you the truth now."


    "When I found Wen Jing, she was already infected with drugs, and where I let her be now is actually helping her to get rid of drugs."


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard it, tears came out.


    People are so shocked that they don''t know how to react to what they hear.


    "Mo Shaoze, he is really a scum. It must be him. He did it to Wen Jing?"


    Gu shengxia roared angrily: "I will never let that scum go. He even did this to Wen Jing. What about the child? What about the children? "


    "The kids were gone when they were in America.""What?"


    Although I know that Wen Jing''s children will be affected after she is infected with drugs, such as her.


    But how could both of them be hurt by others?


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia in his arms again. His voice was mellow and pleasant. He said, "in fact, Xia Xia Xia, I think it''s better to have no children."


    "Good what? Although the child is mo Shaoze''s, which makes me very angry, but the child is innocent. How can he have been in Wen Jing''s stomach for so long? Wen Jing absolutely has feelings for the child. "


    "How can Mo Shaoze be so cruel? It''s also his child."


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "the reason why I say that the child is gone is to say that Wen Jing can really cheer up completely without the child, because nothing can make her think of the previous injuries."


    "I let Zhou Lijiang accompany her. I believe Wen Jing can persist."


    Gu shengxia really wants to see Wen Jing now. She wants to hold her and give her some strength.


    "Xi Nianchen, although you make a lot of sense, I still feel a little distressed."


    After all, it is also a living little life.


    "Heartache must be heartache."


    "Xi Nianchen, Xia Xia''s heart must be very painful. Mo Shaoze had gone too far at the beginning, but the kind Wen Jing still chose to give him the chance to reform again and again. However, he did not expect that he would commit such a big crime later."


    "Isn''t he afraid that his unknown son will turn into a ghost and kill him?"


    "Xia Xia, for such a person, it''s not worth getting angry."


    "So Xia Xia, don''t change the topic any more. If Mo Shaoze really contacts you tomorrow, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do? Now I really want to stab that scum to death with a knife. "


    "I''m asking you seriously."


    "Anyway, I already know that Wen Jing is protected by you now. Naturally, I don''t want to see that scum of Mo Shaoze any more. You can find out the turtle and break it up quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    "Well, Xia Xia, remember what you just said. Don''t go to see Mo Shaoze by yourself anyway."


    "Xi Nianchen, I know. You can rest assured that I will never see Mo Shaoze, but what are you going to do? "


    "As long as you promise me not to see Mo Shaoze, I can make him appear."


    "What is that?"


    Gu shengxia asked curiously.


    Xi Nianchen said mysteriously, "if I don''t tell you now, you will know tomorrow."


    "Hum, still pretend to be mysterious. I don''t want to know if I don''t tell you. I''m sleeping."


    Gu shengxia said, directly pushed Xi Nianchen away, and he was lying alone in the quilt. He looked very angry.


    See, Xi Nianchen face that doting smile is more obvious.


    "Xia Xia, wife, are you really angry?"


    Gu shengxia doesn''t care. At this time, he still wants to show off to her. He is so beautiful.


    "Wife, I tell you now, do you want to hear it?"


    Hum, if you want to say it now, I don''t want to listen to it. Gu shengxia thinks that she must have backbone. If she doesn''t listen, she won''t listen. She can''t encourage men''s arrogance.


    Although I think Gu shengxia is really cute, Xi Nianchen doesn''t want to make his wife angry. After all, he is very angry.


    So he also followed to lie down, but he leaned over Gu shengxia''s ear, close to her ear, with a soft voice, told Gu shengxia all his plans.


    Plan is finished, but also by the way to tease his wife.


    Gu shengxia blushed, but he didn''t turn to see Xi Nianchen.


    "Wife, I''ve told you everything now, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Well, I''m not angry at all. You think I''m angry, but I''m not angry at all."


    This angry look is obviously angry and hard to reply.


    Of course, Xi Nianchen, who has already learned a lot, will never force Xia Xia to turn around at this time.


    He just stretched out his hand, held Gu shengxia in his arms, contentedly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing, Gu shengxia stopped.


    So she turned around carefully and looked at the man''s sleeping eyes. After all, she couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "Xi Nianchen, recently, too many things have really happened, making you very tired?"


    "When tomorrow''s affair of Mo Shaoze is completely over, we''ll have a good life of our own."


    "I think, next, we should be very happy, because we now have Ruirui, also have a sister."


    "Xi Nianchen, it''s hard for you."


    Gu shengxia said, raised his head, slowly close to Xi Nianchen''s lips, kissing.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen, who was kissing, also had a happy smile on his lips.


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia received a call from Mo Shaoze at ten o''clock.


    "Xia Xia, start at one o''clock and someone will pick you up when you get there."


    "Mo Shaoze, you really can let me see Wen Jing, won''t you cheat me?"


    "Of course not, because Wen Jing''s situation is a little too bad, I can''t take Wen Jing''s life to bet for you, can I?"


    "You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you when I see you."


    "Xia Xia, believe it or not, I didn''t shoot her."


    "Mo Shaoze, what are you doing now when I say this? What''s the point? "


    In fact, Mo Shaoze doesn''t know why he said this to Gu shengxia, but he just opened his mouth, that is to say.


    "Nothing. You don''t believe it."


    "Mo Shaoze, you don''t have anything to believe."


    Gu shengxia really wants to get rid of Mo Shaoze''s disguise, but in order to make Xi Nianchen''s plan go smoothly, she can only bear it now.


    "Xia Xia, it''s time. You''d better come by yourself, or I will make you never see Wen Jing in your life. Anyway, I don''t have any other chips in my hand now. I can only use Wen Jing."


    "Mo Shaoze, you bastard, how can you have the face to say such words?"


    "That''s who I am."


    Mo Shaoze then hung up the phone directly, while Ruirui, who is beside Gu shengxia at the moment, shook his head and said, "Mommy, are you really going to be blown up?"


    "Ruirui, you have remembered for me. When you grow up, no matter what you do, you should firmly remember what is a person."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m from your education. I won''t let you lose face in the future."


    "If you dare to humiliate me, I will never recognize you."


    Ruirui immediately saluted and said, "Ms. Gu shengxia, your son will never let you down. It''s just that mommy and daddy said that you are not allowed to see Mo Shaoze, so what do you decide to do?""Of course not."


    "How can daddy find Mo Shaoze and catch him?"


    "Ruirui, Mo Shaoze just said a word, I think it''s very right."


    Rui Rui is curious.


    What else can a man like Mo Shaoze say that makes his mother feel right?


    "He said he doesn''t have any chips now. He really doesn''t have any chips now. If I pass now, I will threaten your father by giving him my own chips."


    "So, Mommy, you can''t go."


    "Now we don''t have to think too much, just wait until a little bit. I think your daddy will call me later."


    "OK, Mommy, didn''t you say you were going to see grandma? You go first. I''ll go to see the poor girl, and then I''ll go to grandma Tai. I just came from Grandma Tai. "


    "Good."


    The hospital now seems to have been contracted by their whole family. They are all patients.


    "Oh, by the way, Mommy, when I just came here, I saw Morron."


    Although Ruirui has always been calling grandma Murong, after all, his mother doesn''t know the real situation, so he can''t shout so directly in front of her.


    "Well, it was yesterday. But Ruirui, do you know where Mo Huan has gone? It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ruirui frowned and immediately decided to hide it from his mother, so he said: "it seems that Mo Huan and Feng Yu have temporarily returned to England, saying that they have something to deal with in a hurry. When they left, they didn''t come to say hello to their mother?"


    Gu shengxia heard the speech, shook his head, said: "No."


    "Then he is really not interesting enough. He used to call Mommy your sister all the time. Now he doesn''t say hello to you when he leaves."


    Gu shengxia listened, did not take it seriously, but said: "maybe he really had something urgent to leave. And Mo Huan is not a person who leaves without saying goodbye. Besides, the teacher is still here. He is expected to be back soon. "


    Ruirui smiles, nods and says, "what Mommy said is, I''ll go to see the poor girl first. I''ll find Mommy later."


    With that, Ruirui ran out of Gu shengxia''s ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    If Gu shengxia knew what would happen next, he would never let Ruirui leave her sight.


    After a while, Gu shengxia arrived at the door of the intensive care unit, and Mo Ronggang just came out of it.


    Seeing her, Gu shengxia said with a smile, "teacher, thank you for coming to see my grandmother. It''s really hard."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come and have a look."


    "Xia Xia, do you have time to talk?"


    Mo Rong said suddenly.


    Gu shengxia thought that Mo Ronggang had just come out of the room and had to let Grandma have a rest. So he nodded to Mo Rong and said, "teacher, let''s just sit here and chat for a while. I dare not go to other places. I''m afraid grandma will wake up suddenly."


    Mo Rong nodded without comment.


    So the two of them sat on the chair at the door of the intensive care unit.


    Gu shengxia looked at Mo Rong and asked, "teacher, should there be something over there, so Mo Huan rushed back?"


    "Well."


    Mo Rong knows that it must be Xi Nianchen or Ruirui. They all have a tacit understanding of Mo Huan''s condition and choose to hide from Xia Xia.


    "It must be very lonely for the teacher to stay here. I would like to accompany the teacher when I get better, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen recently, so..."


    However, before Gu shengxia finished, she was interrupted directly by Mo Rong. She looked at Xia Xia with a light look on her face. "Xia Xia, what happened recently makes you feel tired?"


    Gu shengxia, after a pause, shook his head and said, "teacher, actually I don''t feel tired. I think it''s too strange."


    Although too many things happened recently, Gu shengxia didn''t feel tired. He just felt incredible.


    "It''s incredible."


    She wanted to find her daughter, let her live the happiest life, will not be tired of life, but did not expect, she is still tired of life, always happen these things.


    "Xia Xia, can you still hold on?"


    Gu shengxia listen to, feel also some don''t understand the meaning of Mo Rong''s words, what can''t insist on?


    No matter they or others, life is like this, there will always be all kinds of things that make you confused, and there will always be some troubles that make you feel big.


    But anyway, life has to go on.


    "Teacher, isn''t life like this?"


    "I understand the teacher''s point. What happened in our family is too dramatic. It''s like watching a big play when we look at what happened in our family."


    "In fact, when I think about these things now, I feel like I''m dreaming, because these things will only be staged in TV series, but they really happen to me."


    For Xia Xia who said these words, Mo Rong was even more distressed.


    She had only one daughter and one son in her life, but their lives were so bad. She asked herself that she had not done anything wrong to her conscience and the world in her life, but why did god treat her two children like this?


    "Teacher, although I have been calling you teacher, there are many things at home recently, so I haven''t really fulfilled the duties of an apprentice. If you don''t want me, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Mo Rong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Things at home are important. Of course, Xia Xia, you have to learn to take good care of your body, you know? "


    "I will."


    Then the two of them suddenly lost their words, which once put the atmosphere into a very embarrassing atmosphere. Gu shengxia felt that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he would feel out of breath.


    "Teacher, were you from Rongcheng before?"


    Mo Rong didn''t expect that Gu shengxia would suddenly ask her where she came from, so when he heard that, he couldn''t respond. But soon, he nodded and said, "yes, I was from Rongcheng before, but I''ve been away for 26 years."


    "Twenty six years? It''s really a long time. There will be many changes in 26 years. For example, Rongcheng is more prosperous now than it was 26 years ago. "


    Mo Rong nodded, "yes, when I left, it was just a small fourth tier city, but I didn''t expect that in less than 30 years, Rongcheng had grown into a first tier city."


    "Yes, I think Rongcheng is really successful, but if not for so many things, I think Xi''s group should still occupy an absolute position."


    "Xia Xia, shopping is like shopping in a vegetable market. Prices in shopping malls are changing rapidly. You may have this price in one second, but it will become another price in the next"In fact, I only know a little about shopping malls. Of course, I want to build a studio to learn."


    "Well?"


    "Well, I wanted to concentrate on my creation. I just left all my other things to Wen Jing to deal with, but all the things were on Wen Jing, which made me feel a little sorry, so I went to study by myself."


    "I didn''t learn too much. I just wanted to help Wen Jing."


    Xia Xia''s studio, she is really not how to manage, because everything has Wen Jing in.


    Later, Xi Nianchen sent someone to manage the studio. Now she doesn''t even need to read the account book. Anyway, she can''t understand the complicated data.


    "Xia Xia, have you ever wanted to leave when you met so many things?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Mo Rong seems to ask unintentionally.


    "Give up? No, although these things really make me feel very irritable and tiring, but I think you have worked so hard, why should I give up? "


    "Xia Xia, you are really strong."


    "Teacher, don''t say that. I wish I could be strong, but I can''t be strong. Sometimes I look at myself in the mirror, and I really want to slap her in the face.


    "I was just thinking that if you complain to me that life here makes you feel tired, then I can find a way to let you leave Rongcheng now, and then you mother and son will stay in a place where Xi Nianchen can''t find."


    "Teacher, this joke is not funny at all." Gu shengxia waved his hand and continued, "we are a family. When we encounter problems, we should stand together and face them. I believe Xi Nianchen will soon finish these things."


    "So confident?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "That''s for sure. If I don''t believe Xi Nianchen at this time, who else can believe him?"


    Mo Rong smile, said: "that is, two people together, is to trust each other."


    "Xia Xia, if you find Xi Nianchen hiding something from you, will you be angry?"


    After hearing this, Gu shengxia said helplessly: "teacher, Xi Nianchen has concealed too many things from me. Although we have already said that last time, no matter what happens in the future, he can no longer hide me, but now he still hides everything from me. I''m used to it now."


    "Teacher, I don''t know what other people''s families look like. I only know that although these annoying things always happen in my family, I always think my family is the best. I also believe that Xi Nianchen and I can make our life better."


    "Xia Xia, I believe."


    Gu shengxia talks about it all. Mo Rong knows that she can''t persuade her to leave Xi Nianchen.


    "Xia Xia, since I''m your teacher, if you have something on your mind that you can''t find anyone to say, you can come to me at any time. Although I''m your teacher, I hope our relationship can be closer than that of a teacher and an apprentice."


    "Is that ok?" Gu shengxia was a little surprised, but he was very excited.


    "Of course, Xia Xia, did I tell you? I like you very much


    "Xia Xia, I still remember saying that I have a daughter who, if still living in this world, is as old as you."


    Gu shengxia''s face changed a little, but soon recovered. Looking at Mo Rong, he nodded and said, "well, I still remember, teacher, are you still looking for your daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m still looking for my daughter."


    "Teacher, don''t you think your daughter might not be in this world now?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t think whether it was impolite to say this sentence. She just asked her own words.


    For her words, Mo Rong''s expression did not change, just said: "I have never thought about whether my daughter is no longer in this world, I always feel that there is a feeling between me and my daughter."


    "Is it?"


    "Xia Xia, you are also the mother of two children now, so I think you should be able to understand my mood now. Children fall from their mothers, so no matter what the situation, parents will love their children very much, unless something inevitable happens


    "Yes, what parents in the world don''t love their children?" Of course, in addition to a scum, this sentence is Gu shengxia added in his heart.


    Anyway, as soon as she thought about something related to Mo Shaoze, she would hate her teeth.


    "Xia Xia, I seem to have delayed you for a long time. Are you in a hurry to see the old lady?"


    Mo Rong side head, this just looked at Gu shengxia''s eyes, but the next second moved away.


    "No, you just went in to see grandma, so it doesn''t matter if I go in later. Ge Ge said that the less we touch grandma, the better. Although we hope we can talk to grandma more, we are still afraid that we will bring bacteria in inadvertently because we go in."


    After all, grandma''s age, the body''s immunity is really poor, so they must avoid external infection.


    "Teacher, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, what do you want to ask me?"


    Mo Rong also likes the feeling of chatting with Gu shengxia now, although it''s a bit awkward for them to go to another topic after one topic is over.


    But even so, she felt very happy.


    It''s just that what happened next didn''t occur to them.


    Ruirui in order to end this matter, he directly took a taxi to the door of Lijiang residence that Mo Shaoze told his mother on the phone.


    He frowned, wondering if he would go in and ask.


    Will Mo Shaoze really be here? It''s unlikely, isn''t it? He must have asked his mother to come here first, then got rid of their people, and then took his mother to the next place.


    Ruirui reacts suddenly, it''s too late, because he was dazed by the towel soaked in ecstasy.


    When Ruirui wakes up, he goes to a strange room. The room is well decorated and high-end, but where is it?


    "Are you awake? I thought you''d have to sleep a little longer to wake up


    Ruirui knows it''s Mo Shaoze as soon as he hears the sound, but his hands and feet have been tied.


    "Not surprised?"


    Mo Shaoze gets up and stands by the bed, gazing at Ruirui with a condescending look.


    "If I''m surprised by this, I''ve never seen the world before.""So bold?"


    "As my father''s son, how can I be timid?"


    "But you''ve been waiting there as I thought. You want to use my mommy to threaten my daddy, right?"


    Even knowing how abnormal Mo Shaoze is, Ruirui doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    Looking at the calm appearance of Ruirui, the corners of Mo Shaoze''s mouth slowly evoke a radian that looks like a smile but not a smile.


    This time, she took people with her. She wanted to take people away as soon as Gu shengxia appeared, but she didn''t expect to see Ruirui.


    And his two subordinates do not know Ruirui, but also because in the first time to see Ruirui Rui, he has already cleverly guessed some things.


    So he directly let his people will Ruirui to dizzy, brought here.


    "Smart, I really think so, but I don''t think your mommy will show up. After all, your daddy will stay with your mommy for a moment. I have already decided to give up this plan, but I didn''t expect to see you."


    Hear Mo Shaoze''s words, Ruirui still very calm looking at him, asked: "don''t you wonder why I appear there?"


    Mo Shaoze shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Ruirui, I was surprised that you were there at first, but later I thought about it, it''s nothing. You are a smart child, so after knowing that I called your mother, you would never let your mother take the risk, so you are likely to come here."


    "Such a simple thing can be seen at a glance, so it''s not surprising."


    "Oh."


    for Mo''s as like as two peas, Rui only chill, and the irony is just the same as the seat, which instantly caused moxie''s antipathy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think you''re a wretch. Now you still want to fight with my dad. Take a good look at yourself. What can you compare with my dad?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Smelly boy, your mouth is hard. There will be times when your mouth is hard later."


    "You''re as good as I think. It''s a wise decision for me not to talk to you more before."


    "Smelly boy, you dare to talk to me like this. I don''t think you will know that you are still a little boy if I don''t give you some trouble."


    "Do you think that if you are in my hands now, I will let you go back to your parents alive?"


    "I will not only go back to see my parents, I will go back completely."


    "I just thought that you and your daddy are really similar. After all, you have the same character when you talk about dreams."


    "Are you crazy about dreams? That''s good, at least my dream is good, and you? Haven''t you seen granny in your dreams these two days? "


    "No matter how many wrong things you have done before, Granny will choose to give you a chance to come back, but why don''t you cherish it? On the contrary, I don''t know who is really good to you. I''m really a scum who doesn''t know what to do


    Ruirui was so angry that he turned red.


    "Anyway, the old lady is not dead. Why should I dream about her since she is not dead? Maybe when she swallows that, I''ll dream about her


    "Now, you can say whatever you want. Of course, you should be talking to yourself, because I''m going to call your great daddy now."


    "I want to tell him that his most precious son is in my hands now. Of course, it''s on my own initiative."


    "Well, go ahead. My father knows that I''m locked up by you. He will find me somehow."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, I believe in my daddy."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to see with your own eyes whether your daddy really has the ability to come here to save you."


    Mo Shaoze said, then turned out of the bedroom. As soon as he came out, he said to the two retinues standing at the door: "don''t think it''s a child, just careless, give me a good look."


    "Yes."


    After a few words of explanation, Mo Shaoze turned and left.


    In the room, the remorse in Ruirui''s heart, he should be a little smarter, then it would not be like this now, it''s too careless.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, Ruirui seems to have done good or bad things with a good heart this time, but he can''t help you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen received a call from Mo Shaoze, the whole person immediately did it. After a pause, he answered the phone.


    Then he heard Mo Shaoze''s gloating voice on the phone and said: "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, you are always preventing me from looking for Gu shengxia, but what should I do? I was just waiting for Gu shengxia, but I waited for your son."


    "Although this little guy is only five years old, he is a very filial son. He came here completely instead of Gu shengxia. I thought that we couldn''t get involved in children''s affairs."


    "But I don''t have any other way now. Therefore, your sons have come to our house on their own initiative. What else can I not accept?"


    "No way."


    Xi Nianchen listened and said firmly.


    Gu shengxia is likely to meet Mo Shaoze, but Ruirui will never, because she already knows everything, and he also knows what Mo Shaoze wants.


    "What I said is a lie. You call Xia Xia now to see if she can see your children. Of course, if you want to see it, I can send you a picture of your son now. But I''m afraid you will say that I don''t have the time, but I suggest you let someone look for ruiruirui."


    Mo Shaoze did not wait for Xi Nianchen over there to speak. He then said, "Xi Nianchen, now we all have a person who is very important to each other. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Mo Shaoze, why are you so stubborn about Wen Jing?"


    "You don''t have her place in your heart, do you? If so, you won''t beat your child, and you won''t let her get drugs. "


    "Xi Nianchen, is that enough? I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs, and I don''t need you to know a little about the affairs between Wen Jing and me."


    "Let go of Ruirui."


    "Why, have you believed so soon that your son is really in my hands now?"


    "You see, I''ve always been telling the truth, but you never want to believe it."


    Mo Shaoze''s tone has always been contemptuous from the beginning.


    "Do you want me to trade Wenjing for you?" Xi Nianchen said directly.


    "Smart, I just want to exchange your son ruiruirui for Wenjing."


    "Delusion, now Wen Jing doesn''t want to see you, so you can''t see Wen Jing at all.""Ha ha, you don''t want me to see Wenjing. Well, I''ll never let you see your precious son for the rest of my life."


    "Xi Nianchen, anyway, I have nothing now, and I''m alone in the world, so I don''t mind dying with you now, but that will make me feel too cheap for you,


    " so, you should be able to guess what I will do next? "


    Mo Shaoze finished, but also his own laugh a lot of voice, after a while said: "I think you already know, rest assured, will soon, you want to destroy me, can, then we together destroyed."


    "You can also boldly rest assured that I will not let you leave like this. You should come step by step."


    "Because to see you sad, sad, painful, unbearable, will make me happy, will let me feel that I do not waste to come to this world."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are here to tell me this. Don''t you want me to bow in front of you? OK, I can help you, but now you have to tell me where you are? "


    "Why, can''t wait to see me so soon?"


    "But Xi Nianchen, I''m not ready to see you now. I''ll wait for Dad!"


    On hearing this, Xi Nianchen panicked.


    You know, Mo Shaoze is a lunatic now. If he really wants to do something to Ruirui and his sister, they can''t refute him at all.


    "I want to see you now. Where are you?"


    "Xi Nianchen, when you were a child, you were an acute person. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still such a anxious character."


    "Mo Shaoze, tell me your conditions. I don''t have time to listen to you."


    Because now Ruirui is in Mo Shaoze''s hand, Xi Nianchen is constantly controlling himself, and he wants to go to Mo Shaoze immediately.


    "Tut Tut, Xi Nianchen, do you know what I hate most about you when I grow up? Every time when you are in the most unfavorable situation, you can still be so calm. I wonder, when you see your son dead, you won''t talk to me in this tone? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Mo Shaoze, I warn you that my affair with you is between adults. Don''t be shameless to hurt Ruirui."


    "Xi Nianchen, my condition is very simple. Give Wen Jing back to me. Maybe I can leave a whole body for your son."


    "Remember, I only give you two hours to think about it. If you are sure to continue to protect Wen Jing after two hours, I will let your son disappear in the world at any time."


    "Don''t tell me something else. Although I don''t love Wenjing, I want her to stay with me forever."


    With that, Mo Shaoze hung up directly.


    Xi Nianchen asked the subordinate who was sitting on the sofa fiddling with the tracker, "well, I''ve been talking for such a long time. I must have found out where Mo Shaoze is, right?"


    "President, just a second, now."


    The man said, still keep operating.


    "Brother Chen, there is no shadow of Ruirui in the hospital. The surveillance shows that Rui Rui left in a taxi. I''ve asked people to track the cameras along the road."


    "Ruirui has always been very calm. How can he go to Mo Shaoze on his own initiative this time?"


    Years of puzzled said.


    "Besides, you have already told your sister-in-law not to see Mo Shaoze anyway? Besides, didn''t Ruirui also know that you found Wenjing? In that case, why did he go? "


    It''s really hard to understand how Ruirui thinks now. How can he make such an unwise move when he looks at such a smart child?


    "Ruirui is not such a child with no sense of propriety. There must be some reason why he went to find Mo Shaoze without telling all of us." Yan Qing frowned and said solemnly.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "of course, I know there must be some reasons for this, but it doesn''t matter how to say it. It''s very unwise. I don''t think it''s so good."


    "Ah Chen, think about it. When you left the hospital today, did Ruirui tell you anything?"


    "No


    When he left, Ruirui had already gone to the intensive care unit, so he didn''t see Ruirui at all.


    Yan Qing continued without expression: "no, Ruirui will definitely leave some clues for you. Think about it again."


    Yan Qing''s words, let Xi Nianchen deeply into the memory.


    He also believes that his son will not do this kind of thing easily, but what is the reason for Ruirui Rui to do it?


    Are you worried that his mother will go to moshaoze by herself?


    No, it won''t. He said it yesterday. Even if Mo Shaoze called back and ignored it directly, what is the reason?


    Suddenly, Xi Nianchen seems to suddenly think of something in general, quickly picked up the mobile phone to Gu shengxia called in the past.


    "Xi Nianchen, I just wanted to call you. What''s the matter, Ruirui? How can Ruirui find Mo Shaoze all of a sudden? "


    "Xia Xia, calm down first. Did you also get a call from Mo Shaoze? "


    "Yes, he told me that Ruirui is in his hand, and I just searched the hospital, but I didn''t see Ruirui. Xi Nianchen, do you think ruiruirui is really in Mo Shaoze''s hand?"


    "Xia Xia, this situation is very promising, but don''t worry. We have to calm down and see if Ruirui has left us any clues. Now I have asked people to speed up the search for Mo Shaoze''s whereabouts."


    "A clue?"


    "Yes, you can go to your sister''s nursery or the room where Ruirui is resting and have a good look. Especially, you need to see Ruirui''s small computer. What should be in it that ruiruirui left us?"


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard this, he quickly got up and ran to the nursery.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will go now."


    Then he hung up Xi Nianchen.


    On the other side, Yan Qing looked at Xi Nianchen and put away the phone. He also said, "let''s go. He only tracked the place of Lijiang apartment for the time being. Let''s go here first. Mo Shaoze is a very cunning person, so he won''t be there, but let''s go first."


    Xi Nianchen nodded. He knew Mo Shaoze''s cunning, so he turned to Nian Shi and said, "Nian Shi, you take people to go there."


    "Myself?"


    "Take a few people to see if there are any clues left by Ruirui. In addition, boss Yan, I have something I want you to do for me."


    "You said


    "You have to go in person, or I won''t be at ease."


    "Well, I''ll go myself. What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    After giving them two assignments, Xi Nianchen drove back to the hospital.


    As soon as he returns to the hospital, Xi Nianchen sees Gu shengxia holding Ruirui Rui''s small computer and constantly fiddling with it, but it seems that he can''t find anything, and his face looks more and more ugly.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia''s mobile phones rang at the same time. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly turned on the mobile phone and it was a short video from Mo Shaoze.He opened at the same time, Gu shengxia opened one step ahead of him.


    In an instant, Mo Shaoze''s abnormal voice came from his mobile phone. With a smile but no smile, he kept exaggerating: "Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia, you must be very worried about your son now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 15 minutes since now, and I won''t do anything to him for the time being, but I think you must want to see if your son is well now, so I''ll send you a video to show you that I haven''t done anything wrong to your baby son."


    "Asshole."


    Xi Nianchen sits beside Gu shengxia and holds Gu shengxia who is already shivering in his arms.


    Soon, the image in the video screen appeared ruiruirui.


    Ruirui is very calm, not afraid because of Mo Shaoze''s words, he even said: "Daddy, Mommy, I''m ok, you don''t worry."


    "Xi Nianchen, I have to say that your son is really more and more surprising to me. He is not a big man, but he has a lot of courage."


    "Come on, Ruirui, say a few words to your mom and dad. You should know that your life is in your mom and dad''s moment. If they don''t return Wen Jing to me, I really don''t know what I will do."


    "It''s just that you will be hurt by Ruirui."


    "Mo Shaoze, it doesn''t matter how I am, but I will never let you see my godmother. In this world, people like you are too abnormal."


    "When it belongs to you, you don''t cherish it well, but you have to wait until it''s lost before you want people to come back to you again and again. Why did you have to wait until you knew today?"


    "It''s so smart. I''d like to see if you''d be so hard mouthed if your parents wouldn''t agree to me."


    When Mo Shaoze spoke harshly, the video was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "Xi Nianchen, what shall we do now? Ruirui is really in his hands. "


    "We have to save our Ruirui, but we must not give Wen Jing to such a pervert."


    "Xia Xia, I know. I''ll find a way."


    "You said on the phone that Ruirui would definitely leave us clues. I''ve searched all over the place, but I just didn''t find any clues. What should I do?"


    "Do you think Ruirui Rui was inspired by me just because he was afraid that I would lead Mo Shaoze, so he went instead of me?"


    "How can this child be so stupid? How could I go to see Mo Shaoze? "


    "Xia Xia, give me the computer and I''ll have a look."


    Gu shengxia smell speech, hurriedly will just her fiddle with the computer for a long time to Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen began to work hard on Ruirui''s computer.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen''s face slowly showed a smile, "I know my son Xi Nianchen will not do unprepared things."


    "Xi Nianchen, did you find something?"


    "Xia Xia, our son is really smart. When he went to find Mo Shaoze, he was wearing a tracker. Now we just need to open the password of this device to find him and Mo Shaoze."


    Gu shengxia a listen, is flustered to say: "that you fast input password."


    "This password can only be entered three times. If it fails, we can''t find the whereabouts of ruiruirui, so you can think about what number ruiruirui is most sensitive to at ordinary times."


    "You input your birthday and mine, or it will be his own."


    "Well, Xia Xia, we can confirm that Ruirui''s life is not in danger for the time being. Don''t be so anxious, OK?"


    "Xi Nianchen, do something quickly. I really can''t calm down now, so don''t force me."


    "Good, good."


    Xi Nianchen naturally knew that this time was a torment for Xia Xia. After all, it was their son.


    He will bring Ruirui back safely, and he also believes that his son has the ability to protect himself.


    The training he gave him before, now it''s time to use it.


    "Wrong?"


    "Xi Nianchen, try your birthday again. It''s not mine, it''s yours. We are all the people that Ruirui cares about most. He said before that his password is either mine or his own. Why don''t you try his first?"


    Xi Nianchen is a little nervous now because they have lost one third of their chance.


    Now we have to see the last two times. If we don''t succeed, we will fall into a passive situation again.


    "How''s it going?"


    "No way."


    Xi Nianchen''s face became more and more serious. There was still one last chance left. What would it be?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, where are you going to take me? Isn''t it two hours yet? Where are you going to take me? "


    "Shut up."


    "Mo Shaoze, it seems that you are really impatient. How can you compare with my dad if you are so impatient?"


    "I tell you, my dad is a very patient person, although I think he may have a little bit of a breakdown now."


    As soon as he heard the word collapse, Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows picked, as if he was a little interested. He looked at Ruirui and asked, "why?"


    "It''s not obvious?"


    "You must have called and threatened my dad when you were out, didn''t you? And people like my dad must have asked people to look for your IP when you talk on the phone. "


    "And you''ve obviously guessed it, otherwise you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to move now."


    "Yes, it''s smart enough. It''s just that you''ve got the wrong baby. Ruirui, you shouldn''t have been born to Xi''s family. If you are in an ordinary family, you''ll live a life free life depending on your own ability. It''s not that you''re facing the disaster of life and death at such a young age."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui light looking at Mo Shaoze, as if innocent asked: "you really will kill me?"


    "Whether I will kill you or not is not in my hands, but in your hands. Ruirui, if you can plead with your parents, maybe I won''t move you."


    "Plead?" Ruirui''s small face wrinkled, completely a child''s angry appearance, that appearance is simply lovely.


    "I''d like to, too, but I think if I plead with my parents, they will not recognize me. I''m afraid they will give up on me, so I don''t want to."


    "You said, in the past, when I didn''t talk to you, I thought you couldn''t let me close. Then you were always indifferent to my mother, but you were very polite. I thought, I was just polite to you.""To tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I almost recognized you as my father."


    "I just saw my father''s picture at that time, so I was very impressed by his eyes. But after a closer look, I found that you two were not like each other."


    Next, ruiruirui''s mouth didn''t stop. When he found that Mo Shaoze was really not ready to pay attention to him, he also stretched out his short leg and kicked Mo Shaoze, who was sitting in the position opposite him and was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Hey, I have been so active in talking with you to exchange feelings, but now you are so ignoring me, isn''t it too impolite?"


    "You''re noisy."


    "Children are like this. You may not be as good as me when you were a child. I think most of you cried when you were a child. Look, I''m just a child. You tied me up like this, and I didn''t cry. Isn''t it very strong?"


    Ruirui looks up at his little face and says it seriously.


    "Anyway, you don''t know where your car is going. You can talk to me now, or I''ll really feel bored."


    "Hey, although you''ve done so many bad things before, I really don''t like you, but I know that if Granny can really wake up, she won''t be angry with you."


    Er ruiruirui doesn''t want to admit this, but according to his understanding of Granny Tai, Granny Tai is still not angry with him. Even if she is disappointed with him again, she can''t turn a blind eye to him.


    See Mo Shaoze or ignore him, Ruirui had to continue to say: "seriously, your adult world I really have no way to understand, clearly in my opinion, a lot of things can be simple to two or three words can solve the situation, why there must be so many things happen?"


    "Oh, I wanted to ask you a question before."


    "Although granny is a very controlling person in your opinion, does she really control anything in your life?"


    "When I was a child, my grandmother was totally free-ranging and didn''t care about me at all. Later, I had the same hobby with my grandmother, and I knew that she was really good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    What Ruirui said is half true and half false, but it would be nice if Mo Shaoze could take it all seriously.


    "Seriously, granny''s character is like a child. If you really don''t have to talk about it, I can''t understand it. You keep saying that it''s the young granny who has done you such a harm, but is it really granny?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Everyone''s life is actually his own choice, and others just want you to live a better life."


    Ruirui doesn''t know whether what he says now will make Mo Shaoze more angry. Anyway, he doesn''t respond to what he says now, so he just goes on.


    "You know, my mom married my mom because of what, I was an existence that was not expected to be born, because I always know that my dad and mom didn''t have me because they wanted to love."


    "But you are different. I heard from Grandma Tai that your parents loved each other very much. In that case, you must have been born in expectation."


    With that, Ruirui sighed and continued: "in fact, what I have just said to you is what I have never said to other people. Ha ha, I don''t know why I want to say these words to you now. Anyway, I say it now. As for the reason, I don''t know."


    "You''re noisy."


    Finally, Mo Shaoze frowned and looked at ruiruirui with an unhappy face.


    "Ha ha, you finally talked to me. Although I know now that you don''t want to talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you either. It''s just that you and I are the only ones in the car now. Uncle driver drives in front of me, and then there is isolation in the middle. Uncle driver can''t hear me either."


    "Shut up." Mo Shaoze is cold.


    "Why? Don''t you think if you talk more now, you can calm down later? By the way, I always want to ask you once in a while, do you really like my godmother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expected silence, Ruirui continued to ask: "ah, man, if you are really cheap, it will always be like this. No wonder my mom didn''t want to forgive my dad so much at the beginning. Now I see you, I finally understand."


    "You''ll be a man, too."


    Mo Shaoze''s tone is still indifferent, but he takes Ruirui''s words.


    "Oh, please don''t remind me of the sad fact, but I will never let my own woman have any idea of leaving me. I will love her as a baby."


    "Che, a little girl, now you want to love someone? How did your parents educate you? "


    "Set an example, I tell you, my father is telling me every day that in the aspect of love, we must remember that we should never make the same mistakes as him, taking him as a mirror."


    "My mom also said that if I make my woman sad in the future, my mom will definitely sweep me out of the house."


    "Tell me, how can anyone be such a parent in the world? I''m just a child. Do you want to teach me their love view so early? "


    "What''s more, although I''m still young and I don''t know the love and hatred between you adults, I still believe that there are many good people in this world."


    "Before you get to the place you want to go, tell me. Do you really love my godmother?"


    "I know a lot about you and my godmother, so you can tell me what you think. I think you must have a lot to say now."


    With more and more words from Ruirui, Mo Shaoze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, but he didn''t seem to have any antipathy.


    Just don''t talk, or it''s a cold one or two words.


    Ruirui himself talks to himself a lot, and he feels thirsty. He kicks Mo Shaoze again, and says without fear: "I''m thirsty, you let me drink some water, otherwise I haven''t let you threaten my father with me, but I''m thirsty, so you really can''t see my godmother."


    "There are many things."


    Mo Shaoze twisted his eyebrows, opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Ruirui.


    Ruirui blinks his big eyes and looks at Mo Shaoze. Mo Shaoze also looks at him.


    Finally, Ruirui said, "Hey, don''t you see my hand tied by you? How do I drink now? "


    "After you are like this, how can you be my father? That''s enough."


    In a word, it seems that he stabbed Mo Shaoze''s heart. He took the initiative to put the bottle into Ruirui''s mouth and feed him water.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I put medicine in the water?"


    Seeing Ruirui''s comfortable expression after drinking water, Mo Shaoze''s eyes narrowed and said it directly.


    "Don''t be naive. I can''t be intimidated by this. Besides, you kill me every minute. It''s over. Why do you have to take a lot of trouble to take medicine?""That''s really boring."


    "You are very different."


    Mo Shaoze light finish, the mineral water screw on the lid, casually put aside, then went on to say: "I always know you are a very smart child, but did not expect that you can be so calm after such things, this is really beyond my expectation."


    "Well, it''s all my father''s fault. In fact, I want to act like a child, but I think it''s too retarded. When I was young, I pretended to my mother every day that I was really poor, but my mother didn''t buy it at all. You said I didn''t want to go there."


    In front of Mo Shaoze, Ruirui really behaves like a very calm child who doesn''t belong to his age.


    "By the way, now that you have spoken to me, should you answer the question I just asked? I''m just curious. "


    "What?" Mo Shaoze asked.


    "Do you really love my godmother?"


    "I just want to know if you are threatening my mom and dad to give my godmother back to you because you love her, or the so-called possessiveness of men?"


    This is what Ruirui saw from the TV series. He is even glad that he watched so many dog blood eight o''clock files at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be too hard to deal with the love between them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A child asked him like this, but Mo Shaoze still didn''t know how to answer. He had thought about this question for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out the answer. He only knew that he had to let Wen Jing stay with him, no matter what happened.


    So, Ruirui''s answer is, "I don''t know."


    In, I went to the door of Lijiang apartment and found no clue. I went to get the surveillance nearby, but found that it had been deleted.


    He immediately called Xi Nianchen and said, "brother Chen, there is no clue here."


    "You''re going in the direction of Jiuwan wharf right now."


    "Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    "The tracker left by Ruirui is now showing that they are walking towards the Jiuwan wharf. Come here now."


    "Good."


    Soon, Yan Qing also received a call from Xi Nianchen.


    "Xia Xia, when you see Mo Shaoze later, you must control yourself, you know? Don''t be so impulsive as to say anything. If you want to change Ruirui, do you know? "


    "I know. I''ll control myself." Gu shengxia flustered said, and then continued to say: "Xi Nianchen, why do you say Mo Shaoze take Ruirui Rui to the wharf?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but I will never let him hurt Ruirui Rui. You can rest assured."


    "Xi Nianchen, this is not a matter that I can rest assured. Mo Shaoze is not a normal person at all. Can you control him if he wants to hurt ruiruirui?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia asked, "Xi Nianchen, don''t you really want to exchange Wen Jing for Ruirui?"


    She always had a bad feeling in her heart, so now she was worried about what she was thinking.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t, but I''ve asked boss Yan to bring Wenjing here."


    "What? How can you do that? Wen Jing finally came back from Mo Shaoze''s abnormal side. How can you send Wen Jing back again? No, it won''t work like this. "


    "Xia Xia, I won''t let Wen Jing come back to Mo Shaoze, so don''t worry, just let Mo Shaoze see Wen Jing, otherwise he may really do something to hurt ruiruirui, do you understand?"


    "Wouldn''t he do anything to hurt Wen Jing in front of us?"


    Now Gu shengxia is really in a dilemma. One is her dearest son and the other is her best friend. How can she choose now?


    Xia Xia will be like this, Xi Nianchen also very understanding, after all, two people are very important to her, but he can only reduce the injury to the minimum, and now do not know what Mo Shaoze really want to do.


    Xi Nianchen stretched out his hand, gently held Gu shengxia in his arms, shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, I know you are in a dilemma now, but you have to know that now we are going to meet Mo Shaoze, so you have to calm down, you know?"


    "If you can''t be calm, I can''t let you see him, because I know you very well. If you don''t be calm, you can do anything."


    "No, absolutely not. I can calm down. You believe me, Xi Nianchen, I have to go. Mo Shaoze kidnaps our son now. I can''t leave."


    Gu shengxia in Xi Nianchen''s arms, constantly shaking his head said.


    Xi Nianchen nodded his head and said, "I know, so you promise me that when you get there later, you must calm down. Don''t be impulsive. I will try my best to protect Ruirui and Wenjing."


    Hear Xi Nianchen say so, Gu shengxia just nodded.


    Soon, Xi Nianchen and they have arrived at the dock, but they have lost ruiruirui''s whereabouts.


    Xi Nianchen frowned, looking at the subordinate who has been responsible for tracking information with Ruirui computer, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xi Shao, I don''t know. The news is over here. I''ll look for it again."


    "Right away."


    All the way information is very stable, how can you come here suddenly no signal, is mo Shaoze to detect?


    "How''s it going?" Xi Nianchen asked while holding Gu shengxia.


    The subordinate shook his head, "Xi Shao, someone else has blocked the signal of the tracker. Now I''m trying to turn off the other party''s shielding. Please give me a little more time."


    "Hurry up."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia also asked to say: "please hurry up, I''m worried about Ruirui."


    "Young lady, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia didn''t know that they were under the supervision of Mo Shaoze as soon as they entered the wharf.


    Mo Shaoze is leaning against the leather sofa in the big living room at the moment, watching Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia in a worried way in the TV, and facing Ruirui Rui who is sitting opposite him, he said: "you are the reason why your parents can follow here, aren''t you?"


    "What did I do? What did I do? " Ruirui shrugs, a look that I don''t know anything.


    "Don''t pretend. I told you a long time ago. I always know you are a very smart child. You didn''t expect you to be so smart. It''s really a smart child to bring a tracker on your body and leave clues to your parents."


    "Seriously, I have no idea what you''re talking about, what kind of tracker, what''s that?"


    "Although I admit that I''m a very smart child, I''m not smart enough to know what you''re talking about."


    "Smart children should know that denial is useless at this time. I''ve seen what the computer you play with looks like. Don''t you see that person''s hand is the palm computer you always hold?"Ruirui looked at it and shook his head helplessly and said, "ah, it''s a mistake. I didn''t expect that. I was defeated by a computer. I knew I wouldn''t use it."


    "So it''s really you?"


    Ruirui shrugged and said, "don''t you know all about it? How could you be so surprised? "


    "You''re really smart."


    "Since we met, you have been praising me for being smart. Although I know I''m really smart, it seems that it''s not good for you to praise me like that. After all, it''s because of me that your whereabouts are known by my parents."


    Hearing Rui Rui''s words, Mo Shaoze shakes his head, with a profound smile on his face.


    "I do think you''re smart, but I''m not a fool. Do you think I didn''t want to check if you had a tracker or something when you were in a coma?"


    "Oh, really? Did you find it? "


    Ruirui is very sure of his own technology. He thinks his things are so small and hidden that he can''t find them.


    "No


    "That''s it, so why do you think I have it?"


    It would be strange if they could find it.


    "Although I don''t know what you brought with you to let them find you, the dock is so big that it will take at least one day for them to carpet search, but I have only one hour to give your parents."


    "Ruirui, you think that many unexpected things will happen in one hour, so what do you think?"


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s about you and my parents. No, it''s about you and me."


    "On the way here, I''ve been asking why you must see my godmother, but you always don''t say anything. If you don''t say anything, don''t say it. I don''t want to know about you anzheng."


    "By the way, if you really kill me, you will get nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "Ruirui, I don''t mean to kill you. If your father is smart, I will let you go, and then I will leave here with Wen Jing."


    "Well, if you don''t understand, you can do whatever you want."


    Ruirui doesn''t know why, so when Mo Shaoze and his parents make an appointment, the more calm he is, the less anxious he is.


    Just as Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia were waiting anxiously, Nian Shi arrived.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The signal''s broken here. He''s still looking for it."


    With that, Xi Nianchen took a look at the technician who was struggling with Ruirui small computer.


    "It''s broken here. Does that mean that Mo Shaoze has noticed it, so there''s no signal here?"


    "I think it may be so, but it''s so big here that even if we carry out carpet search, it will take a long time. Seeing that the agreed time with Mo Shaoze is coming, what do you want to do?"


    Nian Shi always quarrels with Ruirui when he meets him, but he really likes Ruirui.


    "I have to see Mo Shaoze before I can know what he wants to do and how to deal with it. If I don''t see him, I don''t know what he wants to do at all."


    "Wen Jing."


    Nian Shi said coldly, "his goal now is only Wenjing, because many times if he really didn''t want to continue to live, he would have chosen to go to the hospital where we are most concentrated to die together, instead of being wanted by the whole city and still want to see Wenjing."


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know why. He makes Wen Jing so strange. Why do you have to be so persistent to see Wen Jing?"


    "Does Wen Jing know something about him, that''s why he does it?"


    "Don''t speculate so much for the time being. Let''s find out where they will be at this time."


    He nodded when he was young, but when he inadvertently glanced at the camera on the nearby pole, he muttered, "brother Chen, do you think Mo Shaoze is such a perverted person, who is now sitting in front of the monitor and watching our every move stealthily?"


    "Give boss Yan a call and ask where he is?"


    In fact, Xi Nianchen didn''t ignore Nian''s words, but he was suspicious of the monitor here since he came here. But he was afraid that if he kept staring at the monitor, and Mo Shaoze was really observing their every move, as they guessed, it would be alarming.


    So he turned his back to the camera and whispered to the technician, "take pictures of all the monitors nearby and be careful not to be noticed by the other side."


    The technician immediately nodded.


    But Mo Shaoze did not see this scene, he just got up and poured a glass of red wine for herself.


    "How long do you think it will take your daddy to find you?"


    "Well, I don''t know. In fact, I don''t worry about how long it will take my dad to find me. What I''m worried about now is that if my godmother comes, you won''t do anything to hurt her."


    "Have you seen her?" Mo Shaoze''s eyes are fixed on the screen, but he asks Ruirui.


    "No, I just listen to my dad say that godmother is detoxifying, but she is skinny. She has no vitality when she left. My dad also told me that godmother has no desire to survive."


    "Then she said..."


    When Mo Shaoze said this, he closed his mouth. He didn''t want to show his emotion in front of a child. What''s more, no matter how smart a child is, how can he understand his current mood?


    "Do you want to ask me if my godmother hates you?"


    "I don''t know. My dad didn''t tell me about it." Ruirui now has nothing to say and will not keep it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, boss Yan will arrive in ten minutes. We can''t just wait for him now. I''d better let people look for him first."


    "I''ve had it asked."


    Mo Shaoze will choose to be here. He can probably guess why.


    If he wants to threaten to leave from here later, the speedboat will arrive at the opposite country Z in half an hour, so he will be safe temporarily.


    "Xi Nianchen, try to call Mo Shaoze again. We can''t just wait for him to call. I''m more and more upset now."


    Gu shengxia has made herself stronger, but as long as she thinks of her own Ruirui, she can''t help but blush, because in her life, Mo Shaoze is really a super pervert, a scum who can do anything. She is very worried about her son.


    "OK, I''ll call Mo Shaoze now."


    And Ruirui, who saw his mother''s red eyes from the monitoring, was no longer as calm as before, as if he didn''t care what environment he was in.This time, he was really careless. He shouldn''t run out without saying anything. Although he could provide his father with clues to find Mo Shaoze, he still made Mommy red eyed.


    "Why, just now, I still look like I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. How can I get red eyes at this time?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ruirui doesn''t want to talk, especially with Mo Shaoze. If he didn''t do so many things, he would not hurt his mother because of doing such things.


    "Oh, now I''m afraid to be a child with me?"


    Looking at ruiruirui, Mo Shaoze''s eyes are just like this. Just now, he really thought that the child could really see through life and death at a young age, but he didn''t expect that he was not.


    "Don''t worry. If your father does what I say later, I won''t hurt you for the time being. Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "Come on, you are not afraid?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you. You can do whatever you want. Don''t talk to me. Even if I cry, it''s not because I''m afraid. You don''t understand."


    "Tut Tut, you are more like Xi Nianchen."


    "I said, I don''t understand why you must treat my daddy as your enemy. You can''t help hating my grandmother for your stories. Even if you tell me the truth, you still don''t believe it."


    "But where''s my daddy?"


    "How much hatred does my father have against you that makes you want to kill us so much?"


    Ruirui''s words just came out, Mo Shaoze''s attention has been given by Xi Nianchen''s action in the monitor. Xi Nianchen looked at the camera, his eyes cold and with the king''s cold air, so that even Mo Shaoze''s subordinates who were looking at the monitor could not help shivering.


    And this scene, Ruirui also happened to see.


    Originally slightly red eyes, also because see this scene, small face also showed a smile.


    "Tut Tut, my father seems to have found you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "If your father can''t find me here, I really look down on him. But are you so confident that he will find it? "


    "Now that we''ve found you, it''s not difficult to find you here."


    For Rui Rui''s words, Mo Shaoze is noncommittal, but the smile at the corner of his mouth makes Rui Rui feel very wrong.


    I always feel that he is just intentionally guiding his father to find out here.


    So the next second, Ruirui asked directly, "what do you want to do?"


    But when Ruirui asks, Mo Shaoze doesn''t care at all, but his expression is more and more rich, which makes Ruirui feel that he must have something in the plan.


    "You talk. What do you want to do? You must be planning something? "


    "Well, I''m talking to you. What do you want to do? You knew from the beginning that I had a tracker on me, but you couldn''t find it, but you chose to bring me here later. You must have a reason. What do you want to do? "


    "You''re not just trying to take my godmother away, are you?"


    Ruirui frowns and looks more serious. He must calm down, because only when he calms down can he know what Mo Shaoze wants to do. What can we do?


    He has no idea what Mo Shaoze will do next. He just has an intuition that what Mo Shaoze will do next must have something to do with his parents, and it will never be a good thing.


    "Mo Shaoze, what are you planning?"


    "Ruirui, you''ve been talking all the time since just now. Don''t you feel thirsty?"


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? Do you want to hurt my daddy and Mommy here? I warn you, I will never let you hurt my daddy and Mommy. "


    "Just you? You want to stop me. How do you think you can stop me now? "


    Mo Shaoze''s eyes are staring at ruiruirui''s bound hands and feet. As arrogant as they are.


    "I can''t stop you now, but I won''t let you do anything to hurt my parents. You have already hurt grandma. Don''t you feel sorry? Don''t you feel a little guilty? "


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so bad at the beginning. Even if so many things happened, I thought that when I saw you, as long as I told you more, I would let you understand that what you thought before was wrong, and you would change. But now it seems that you are really a scum."


    "I never thought that I would use these two words to describe a person, and I never thought that I still use these two words to describe one of the people that Granny cares about most."


    "You must think that Granny doesn''t care about you, and you think granny despises you, but you don''t know that granny is the one who cares about you most, because granny has a very precious box, which contains photos of you and your mother. From your childhood to your growing up, granny has collected photos of you at every age."


    "Granny wants to see you every year, but your father repeatedly finds out all kinds of demands and reasons to prevent granny from seeing you. Every time he sees you, he always asks granny for money and talks about terms. So, once or twice, Granny can tolerate it, but after a long time, Granny will no longer see you through your father. "


    "But that doesn''t mean granny doesn''t have you in her heart. Granny will go out every year. People who don''t know think granny is just going to play, but people who know know know that granny is going to see you."


    "And the picture in that box was taken secretly by grandma Tai."


    "In fact, I don''t know about these things, but Grandma had an accident. On that day, I just went home to help my dad pack some grandma''s clothes, so I accidentally saw the box, which contained grandma''s concern for you and many photos of you."


    "If I didn''t see the picture in the box and the writing of grandma Tai, I didn''t know that grandma Tai would care so much about a person who hurt her heart so much."


    "Shut up, don''t mention that old woman to me again. If you want to see your parents well, I won''t do anything to you. But if you continue to talk, I won''t let you suffer. You will only think that I''m joking with you."


    Ruirui simply ignored Mo Shaoze''s words, he just continued: "you still don''t want to listen to these, you have been blinded by your so-called hatred, even your heart."


    "Why don''t you believe all of us? Why do you have to believe what you call seeing with your own eyes? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve told you again and again that I really don''t want to pay attention to your adult affairs, but you''ve gone too far."


    When Ruirui spoke, he was so angry that he was about to roar out. He really didn''t see such a hateful person.From the time he was just in the car, he wanted to say more. No matter he was lying to him or telling the truth, he hoped that he could suppress the so-called hatred in his heart. But now, seeing that he just stared at daddy''s expression on the screen, he knew that this man was completely hopeless. He should not have any expectations for him at all!


    "Ruirui, the next stage is a good play. Do you think I should let you watch your daddy and Mommy disappear from your eyes, or should I let your daddy and Mommy watch you and disappear from their eyes?"


    "But I think it''s better to let you go! Because only in this way can I see the collapse of your father. Only when I see the collapse of your father can I be more happy. "


    "Oh, do you think your plan is perfect? Do you think my dad can''t guess what you''re doing now? I tell you, even if you want to die with my father, my father also disdains to die with you. Don''t you want me to disappear from my father''s eyes? OK, even if I disappear, so what? You still lost to my daddy


    Ruirui is really angry. He has never seen such a hateful person.


    He thinks that the most hateful people in the world are only outsiders, and they will never be their own.


    Therefore, he also wants to say to his mother that there are still many good people in the world, but now there is such a villain in front of him, who is also the son of his aunt.


    I really want to be rude.


    "You are so hateful. Granny should not give you so many opportunities. Granny should have told you everything in those years, instead of making you hate her so much."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    The last thing Mo Shaoze wants to hear now is the old lady. She doesn''t want to hear anything about her or anything about her, but Ruirui has mentioned it again and again, which really drives Mo Shaoze crazy.


    He slammed the red wine glass on the ground, turned his head with scarlet eyes, glared at ruiruirui, and walked step by step to ruiruirui''s side. He bent over and grabbed ruiruirui''s clothes with both hands. "I told you to shut up. If you go on, I will never spare you."


    Even in the face of such a crazy Mo Shaoze, Ruirui is not afraid at all.


    "Why don''t you hear me say that? Why don''t you want to hear about grandma Tai? Don''t you want to know what''s going on with granny Tai? "


    "I tell you, before I came here, I went to see granny, but granny''s condition was very bad. She didn''t wake up. You know what? People should wake up 24 hours after the operation, because only in that way can they really get out of danger. However, Granny Tai has been in a coma for three days, but she still has no sign of waking up. The doctor said that Granny Tai may not wake up all her life. This is what you did


    "What''s more, you don''t know that Granny Tai has a serious heart disease. Although you didn''t hit her in the heart with that shot, you indirectly killed granny Tai. Mo Shaoze, is your heart so cruel?"


    Every time Ruirui says a word, it will only make Mo Shaoze''s expression more ferocious and terrifying. The grinning look is like swallowing Ruirui in the next second.


    "I told you to shut up. It''s your own job."


    "Pa..." With a sound, Ruirui''s face showed five clear palm prints.


    Although Ruirui has received training, Mo Shaoze is an adult man after all. How strong his hand strength is, that is not what Ruirui can bear.


    What''s more, after hearing so many words from others, Mo Shaoze now concentrates his anger on his hand, which makes little ruiruirui more unbearable.


    Therefore, Mo Shaoze''s slap directly blinds Ruirui.


    Seeing that Ruirui falls down on the sofa and doesn''t move, Mo Shaoze stands up straight. He still glares at Ruirui and roars: "I told you to shut up. You''re looking for it yourself. You''re so willing to talk. Don''t worry. When you see your parents, I''ll let you finish your words and let you die."


    With that, Mo Shaoze turns around and stares at Mo Shaoze and Gu shengxia who are already coming towards them. The smile at the corner of his mouth is more penetrating.


    "Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia, now I''m waiting for you to come. You really didn''t let me down."


    Gu shengxia followed Xi Nianchen all the way, but every step she took made her heart ache. She always felt that something bad had happened.


    "Xi Nianchen, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia steps forward and grabs Xing Yanchun''s arm to stop him.


    Xi Nianchen was stunned, stopped and asked, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter? Are you sick? Why don''t you go back to the hospital first and leave the matter here to me? "


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said with a pale face: "Xi Nianchen, I always feel that something bad will happen. You and I have come here. What about the hospital? Is there anyone in the hospital taking care of the safety of my father and grandmother at all times? "


    Xi Nianchen nodded and said, "Xia Xia, don''t worry. It''s OK. The hospital is the safest place, and also the place where Mr. Yan sent the most people. So, dad and grandma will be fine. Don''t worry. "


    "That''s good. I don''t know why. I always feel bad in my heart."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think Mo Shaoze abused Ruirui? That''s why I do it? "


    People say that mother and son are connected, so if Mo Shaoze really mistreats ruiruirui, she will feel it.


    "Xia Xia, we have to see Mo Shaoze now to know the situation of Ruirui. So, don''t think about it. Just calm down. Do you know?"


    Gu shengxia shakes her head. She thinks she can calm down in front of these things.


    Because, she has experienced more terrible things than this, but, the closer to moshaoze''s place, her heart will feel terrible.


    "Ruirui should be OK for the moment. Xia Xia, although Mo Shaoze is a pervert, I know him. If he doesn''t see us, he won''t hurt Ruirui. "


    "No, I can feel that Mo Shaoze must have hurt Ruirui, otherwise my heart won''t be so hard. Xi Nianchen, I''m really worried now. Let''s hurry up. I have to see Ruirui right away."


    With that, Gu shengxia quickened his pace.


    What they didn''t think of was that they had just arrived at the villa where moshaoze was, but they found that it had become an empty house. There was no one in it. It was just the things on the table that made them feel that someone had been here before.


    Then Xi Nianchen''s people saw the note left on the table.The man quickly handed the note to Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, here is a note."


    While speaking, the note has already been handed to Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you can find it here, it proves that you are not a fool, but do you think it''s over here?"


    "No, this is the beginning of your destiny."


    "I''m on the hill to the left of the dock, and I''m looking forward to your coming to me."


    "I''ll wait for you, but you have to have your life to see me!"


    After you read the words on the note, Xi Nianchen immediately understood. He quickly dropped the note, grabbed Gu shengxia''s hand, and ran out, shouting: "run, leave this villa, hurry up."


    People don''t know why, so they follow Xi Nianchen and run out of the villa.


    Just after all the people ran out, at the critical moment, there was a violent explosion in the villa.


    And then, a few consecutive "bang bang" sound, let this very beautiful villa instant explosion beyond recognition.


    Gu shengxia looks at the villa destroyed in front of him, but he feels that Mo Shaoze is abnormal.


    "Xi Nianchen, we are going to the mountain over there. I have to see Ruirui right away. I feel more and more that Mo Shaoze is abnormal, so I''m really worried about what he will do to ruiruirui. You can see that he can install explosives in this villa, and the purpose is to blow us up. He hates us so much, how can he not hurt ruiruiruirui? "


    The more I think about it, the more scared Gu shengxia is, the more worried he is.


    Xi Nianchen also knows that at this time they can''t take it lightly any more.


    Because, Mo Shaoze has really become a murderous pervert, so they must find someone immediately and ensure Ruirui Rui''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    When Wen Jing arrived, she happened to see the house that had been bombed. Her eyes turned red.


    "Mo Shaoze is a devil. He can do such things now. Why is he still alive?"


    Wen Jing already knows on the way here. Mo Shaoze has tied up Ruirui. She keeps shaking her head and crying. She is really worried and uncomfortable.


    What on earth did she think? How can you choose to give up your life for such a scum?


    She will never have the idea of giving up her life for the sake of a scum like Mo Shaoze. She will never continue to waste her time.


    "Wenjing, I know you are worried about ruiruirui now, but you also need to calm your heart. Later, you will face Mo Shaoze, which is not only a hurt to you, but also an insult to you. So you have to calm your mind, you know?"


    Zhou Lijiang kept telling Wen Jing that he was really afraid that Wen Jing would collapse when facing Mo Shaoze again.


    At this time, if Wen Jing collapses, she is likely to be driven crazy by Mo Shaoze.


    "Zhou Lijiang, after so many things, I won''t let myself decadent any more, and I won''t let myself be cowardly any more. I will bear what I should bear."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t stop it in time when I found it. Therefore, I will choose to completely solve it. "


    Yan Qing listened, but frowned, cold voice is still with cold, "this matter you will not be the person who completely solved it, because Mo Shaoze didn''t care so much about you."


    "I think you should know why Mo Shaoze must see you and why he still asked ah Chen to see you after hurting the old lady."


    Wen Jing listens and naturally understands the meaning of his words, because he also really knows why Mo shaozhao must stubbornly want to see him.


    In fact, the purpose is really simple, because she is the only one who is willing to let Mo Shaoze into his heart after the woman''s death, and because she has made a promise to him that no matter what happens, she will always be with him.


    But after he does this kind of thing now, how can she still accompany him, and how can she still want to face him?


    The reason why Mo Shaoze still wants to see her so much, in her opinion, is that Mo Shaoze''s self-esteem is causing trouble.


    Because she has rejected him now, in Mo Shaoze''s heart, she is the only one who has rejected him, so he must conquer her again, and therefore, before he wants to control her with poison and let her stay with him.


    But for such a long time, the only thing she couldn''t figure out was why Mo Shaoze had to kill the child.


    Clearly that child survived in her stomach, there is no impact on him, but why must he beat this child from her stomach?


    After discovering what Mo Shaoze had done, she would never let herself have any heart for the child. She was afraid that she would have feelings for the unborn child.


    Mo Shaoze''s child, she really does not want, but never thought to take the initiative to kill him.


    "Miss Wen, because what Mo Shaoze wants is you. So, ah Chen has to let you come here, but please rest assured that we will protect Miss Wen''s safety if we can, and we will never let Mo Shaoze hurt you. "


    "Mr. Yan, I don''t care. No matter what happens later, no matter what Mo Shaoze threatens you with me, you don''t care. Just find ruiruirui and make sure Ruirui is safe. I really don''t care about anything."


    "Wen Jing, don''t say that. I believe the president and Yan Shao will protect you. And now Mo Shaoze is fighting for trapped animals. " "Zhou Lijiang, don''t think of strangers too simply under any circumstances. Even when he is at the end of his life, he will pull all the people on his back."


    Wen Jing Ning eyebrows, face deep said, this is when she was in the United States to understand the Mo Shaoze.


    Suddenly, at this time, Yan Qing handed over a bag and said, "it should be available later."


    "Now ah Chen and Xia Xia have gone to the mountain over there, and we are going now."


    "Yes, Mr. Yan."


    "Miss Wen, when you get there, you should act according to our color. You must calm down. When you get there, don''t say anything that deliberately stimulates the peripheral."


    Listening to Yan Qing''s words, Zhou Lijiang also quickly said to Wen Jing, "yes, Mo Shaoze is a pervert now. If you say something more to stimulate him, I''m afraid he will be more perverted, and he will probably do more perverted things after he is perverted."


    Listening to Zhou Lijiang''s confused words, Wen Jing shook his head and said, "at this time, you should calm down first. Calm down more.""Miss Wen, remember not to act without authorization."


    "Mr. Yan, I will."


    "But I also ask Mr. Yan to promise me that if he really can''t take care of me, then don''t worry about me. He must ensure the safety of the water. He must absolutely ensure his safety, and she can''t be hurt in any way."


    "Mo Shaoze has done too much wrong to people and Xia Xia, so I can''t let Ruirui be hurt any more."


    "I should have listened to Xia Xia''s words more, not in the class with Mo Shaoze. It was because I didn''t listen to Xia Xia''s words well at that time that these things happened now."


    "Miss Wen, we will make sure that you are all safe."


    This is what Xi Nianchen said to him. We must make sure that all of them are safe. We must never let Mo Shaoze hurt any of them.


    And he will try his best!


    On the mountain, when Ruirui fan woke up, he found that he was hanging on the cliff, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    This is the abyss below. No matter how strong her heart is, it is impossible for her to face this kind of scene calmly.


    After all, this is the turbulent sea below.


    The burning pain on his face made him think of what Mo Shaoze had done to him before he was in a coma.


    He frowned, and his brain was still a little dizzy. He thought that if it wasn''t for being confiscated and tied to the cliff, let the sea breeze blow, maybe he wouldn''t wake up so soon.


    Mo Shaoze on the cliff noticed that the rope moved. He looked down and found that Ruirui had woken up.


    "I need to find some more than I expected. It seems that your father has really put a lot of effort on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    At this time, Mo Shaoze said with a strong tone of irony.


    He was now completely surrounded by all the hatred in his heart.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you talk a lot today? You don''t talk at this time. I think you may not have time to say what you want to say later. "


    Mo Shaoze is sitting on the Bank of the cliff. There is a small tree on his left, but it is enough to carry Ruirui Rui''s body weight.


    In front of him stood ten men in black.


    "Ruirui, why are you disappointed with me now?"


    Mo Shaoze didn''t care whether Ruirui would listen to him or not. He just went on saying to himself: "Ruirui Rui, for me, you shouldn''t have any trust at all, and you shouldn''t have any illusions about me any more."


    Originally listening to Mo Shaoze''s words, Ruirui only smiles coldly in his heart and doesn''t intend to pick him up. In this case, he doesn''t feel that he has anything else to say to him.


    Today, he did say a lot of things. In normal times, he only talks so much in front of his parents.


    Today, I just want to change Mo Shaoze''s abnormal psychology, but the result is now obvious and has no effect.


    Now that he has suspended him from the cliff, he must be ready to throw him into the sea.


    In that case, why did he waste his time talking to a sick man?


    "Ruirui, I see your parents. I think they will come up soon, OK? Should you think about what to say to your parents later? "


    "Don''t worry, you are shouting here now. Your parents will hear you when they stand by."


    "Ruirui, have you ever seen your daddy collapse?"


    Ruirui thinks Mo Shaoze is extremely hateful.


    "I''ve known your daddy for a long time. To be honest, I''ve never seen him collapse. I''ve never found anything that can make him collapse, but I think today, as long as you die, your daddy will definitely collapse."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are a sick scum."


    Ruirui is stimulated by Mo Shaoze''s words, and finally roars.


    "Oh, you''re still alive. I thought you had been slapped by us for such a long time without speaking


    "Ruirui, I''ll tell you something before your father and mother come up. Don''t you always want to know why I hate your father so much?"


    Ruirui frowned, his whole face was wrinkled together, and the five fingerprints on his face were particularly clear.


    Listening to Mo Shaoze''s words, he suddenly thought, does he know that he can''t fight his parents all the time, so now he just wants to say what he has in mind?


    After all, the bad guys on TV will always say what they have in mind at the last moment of their life, whether it''s a person or an object.


    Because in their hearts, they feel that if they die, at least they tell their heart to a person or object in the world. At least there is a person or object in the world who understands their heart.


    So the good Ruirui didn''t say anything, just kept silent.


    But his kindness should not be given to people like moshaoze. He doesn''t deserve the kindness given by anyone in the world, because he doesn''t deserve it.


    Just when Ruirui really thought he would say something, Mo Shaoze burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, Ruirui, do you really think I''ll tell you why? Oh, there''s no reason. I just don''t like your dad. Everything is better than me from childhood to adulthood, but why is he better than me? Originally everything should be mine, but because of him, I want to become a second choice. I don''t want to. Therefore, I must let your dad disappear from the world, or let him collapse completely ¡£¡±


    "You bastard, do you think you can break my daddy down like this? Let my father bear the most sad thing in the world? I tell you, your father will never suffer those injuries, and you will always be the saddest scum. Even if you die, no one will visit you every year. "


    "Look at me? Let me tell you the truth, today I didn''t want to leave alive, and I didn''t think that after my death, someone could go to my grave to see me, because in the life after death, who knows, even if you are dead, someone will go to see you, do you know? Ruirui, don''t be too naive. "


    "Since you were young, most of you have a abnormal personality, abnormal ideas, abnormal life, abnormal means, so you don''t know how happy a normal person''s life is."


    "They can enjoy a happy family, warm friendship, sincere love, but you have nothing, your life is too sad."


    Ruirui roars angrily, and he really doesn''t want to say so much to a sick scum.Looking at the surging waves below, constantly beating the walls of the cliff, the loud sound has made ruiruirui feel some fear in his heart.


    But he is the child of his parents, he is the poor brother, he must set an example for the poor, he is not afraid, he will overcome his fear.


    However, no matter how he did psychological construction for himself, fear still spread in his heart until his whole body began to tremble.


    He kept encouraging himself in a low voice, "Ruirui, how can you counsellor at this time? You must not counsellor, you must be brave to persist, you are daddy, Mommy''s best child, you must not let them see that you are afraid


    "Ruirui, this time you didn''t think about it clearly, you didn''t think about it, so you were caught by Mo Shaoze. You''ve made Mommy red, so you can''t make her sad any more, so Ruirui, you must be strong."


    Ruirui is just a child less than five years old. He has been able to encourage himself to say such words for the sake of his mother. This is not as simple as high Eq. he is really a good child.


    Now people are really worried about whether he can survive if he is directly thrown down by Mo Shaoze later?


    However, let Ruirui Rui did not expect that, just when he heard his father''s voice, he was pulled up by Mo Shaoze.


    Just as he was standing on the Bank of the cliff, he was choked by Mo Shaoze, but he clearly saw his father and mother appear in front of him.


    Then he heard his mother''s worried voice, "Ruirui, how are you now? Don''t be afraid. Daddy and Mommy will save you. "


    Ruirui now wants to tell his mom that she is not afraid. Even when he was just at the bottom of the cliff, he was afraid, but now he has courage to see her father and mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    However, because Mo Shaoze pinched his neck, he could not speak at all now. He could only watch his mother''s tears streaming down her face.


    "Mo Shaoze, tell me your conditions and let Ruirui go."


    "Mo Shaoze, you bastard, you scum, how can you do such a thing to people? You really don''t have any humanity now.",. No, you don''t have any humanity at all. Tell me how can you let ruiruirui go


    Looking at Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia''s worried and scared appearance, Mo Shaoze felt a burst of comfort. With a successful smile on his lips, he said complacently: "tut Tut, if I were not holding your son in my hand now, I would clap my hands for the scene I see now."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? Do you know why I have to come here? "


    "Mo Shaoze, what conditions do you have? Come on, say it. I don''t want to know why you''re here. I just want to keep my son safe. "


    "Mo Shaoze, I warn you that if you dare to do something to my son, I will never let you go, let alone your father in prison."


    Smell speech, Mo Shaoze just shrugged, don''t care at all said: "Oh, you want to do anything to him, have nothing to do with me, if you let someone kill him, then I will thank you, after all, he killed my mother."


    Xi Nianchen listened to Mo Shaoze''s words. His eyes sank and he said coldly: "so you know that my aunt''s death is entirely caused by your father alone, but why do you have to hate grandma? Don''t you know that for so many years, the only one who really cares about you is grandma?"


    "Ha ha ha, Xi Nianchen, You Xi family really like to say these high sounding words. If you really care about me, how can I leave with my father? It''s my choice, but won''t you stop me? "


    "Mo Shaoze, you keep saying that you stay by Grandma''s side. You feel that grandma is telling you about your life and that grandma has made all the decisions for you. That''s why you insisted on leaving at that time. Remember, it''s not us who let you leave Xi''s family, but you. It''s you who insisted on leaving with Mo HeXiong. What''s the relationship with grandma? Do you want us to follow you and beg you not to leave when you make your own decision? "


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t feel that people all over the world should follow you and serve you. You are just the saddest person in the world."


    "Shut up, Xi Nianchen. What qualifications do you have to say that about me? My father killed my mother, but if you were the only one in the car, would my mother be killed by my father? "


    "My mother is protecting you."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are completely hopeless. How old was I then? Can I drive? Is the car mine? My aunt will have an accident. I''ve been blaming myself for a long time. You''re not the only one who''s sad about your aunt. "


    "That''s enough, Xi Nianchen. I don''t want to hear you tell me how sad you are about my mother''s death. I''ve already seen you in your family for a long time."


    "I tell you, my life will never end with you."


    "In that case, why do you insist on seeing Wen Jing?"


    "I want to see Wen Jing. That''s my business. It''s none of your business. I tell you Xi Nianchen, if I can''t see Wen Jing, I can let your baby son taste the delicious sea water now."


    "Mo Shaoze, stop it. You can''t hurt Ruirui. You can''t hurt Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia looks at her baby son. She really wants to rush up and hold him tightly in her arms. But now she is even more afraid. If she rushes over, Mo Shaoze lets go on impulse. What about ruiruirui?


    "I know your precious son, you won''t give up, so give Wen Jing over. I want to see Wen Jing."


    "Mo Shaoze, this is your last chance. Do you really refuse to stop? Do you know that you are completely hopeless now? You are now surrounded. "


    "No, I will never be controlled by you, because I will not be caught by you."


    "Is it?"


    When they were in a standoff and Xi Nianchen was going to rob rurui directly, Yan Qing came up with Wen Jing and Zhou Lijiang.


    At the sight of Wen Jing, Mo Shaoze''s eyes brightened, but when he saw her thin body as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind, his eyes sank.


    How could she do that? Is it really like Xi Nianchen said that the previous drug addiction is very strong? How else could this be?


    "Wen Jing."


    He whispered out Wen Jing''s name, but the voice was too small for Wen Jing to hear. It was on the edge of the cliff, and there was an endless sea below.


    Because of Wen Jing''s arrival, Mo Shaoze''s hand around Ruirui''s neck is not so heavy. He can breathe the fresh air freely.After a long time, people slowed down, then said: "your voice is so small, how can my godmother hear you? Don''t you always want to see my godmother? "


    "How come now that my godmother is here, you dare not even call my godmother''s name?"


    On the other side, Gu shengxia ran to her side after hearing Wen Jing''s voice.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly half a year, and there are many little secrets they want to talk about, but this situation is not suitable for them.


    "Xia Xia, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I won''t let Mo Shaoze hurt ruiruirui."


    "Wen Jing, I didn''t want Xi Nianchen to let you come here, because I know what Mo Shaoze is looking for."


    "Wen Jing, such a man, you can''t get any closer."


    Gu shengxia''s worry, Wen Jing knows, but at this time she can only go to talk with Mo Shaoze, she will not let Ruirui Rui suffer any harm.


    "Xia Xia, you worry about me. I''m really moved. I know you really care about me, but Xia Xia, I can''t and can''t let Ruirui Rui get hurt because of me."


    "No, Wen Jing, Mo Shaoze has a grudge against the whole Xi family, so even if you pass, he will never let Ruirui go. Don''t go first. We can think of a better way."


    Gu shengxia really can''t do it. She knows what will happen when Wenjing is close to Mo Shaoze. She also selfishly watches Wenjing go by.


    "Mo Shaoze, can I exchange with ruiruirui? Don''t you just want to see Xi Nianchen sad? "


    "Then it''s better for you to hold me than Ruirui?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Xi Nianchen, who has been by Gu shengxia''s side, was not surprised at all when he heard her saying this, because he had already guessed it.


    "Xia Xia, you said that after all."


    Xi Nianchen''s tone is full of helplessness and heartache.


    Gu shengxia looks at Xi Nianchen with tearful eyes, shakes his head and says sadly: "Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry, I really can''t watch any of them hurt."


    "Xi Nianchen, I know I hurt you by doing this, but I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I don''t want to do this, but I have no way. Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry."


    She can''t think of a better way. She wants to protect Wenjing and ruiruirui. That is to say, she takes herself to make an exchange with Mo Shaoze, but it depends on whether Mo Shaoze agrees.


    "Gu shengxia, actually my original intention was you, but I didn''t expect that your son was so filial that he would come instead of you."


    "Of course, I didn''t intend to do anything when I saw your son, but Xi Nianchen also cared about his son, so if Ruirui Rui died, he would be absolutely sad."


    "But I don''t think that''s enough, but when I heard what you just said, I suddenly realized that as long as Ruirui is dead, although Xi Nianchen won''t collapse, you will. If you collapse, it will definitely be a lifetime torture for Xi Nianchen. In that case, my goal will be achieved."


    "So, Xia Xia, now that I think so, I should thank you very much."


    "Asshole Mo Shaoze, you are an asshole. What do you want?"


    "This is obviously a matter between adults. Do you have to involve a child? How shameless are you? " Wen Jing''s cold voice, without the slightest emotion.


    Mo Shaoze, who finally hears Wen Jing speak, immediately smiles when he sees her speak, but after listening to what Wen Jing says, his whole face sinks.


    "Wenjing, come here. As long as you come here, I won''t hurt Ruirui. Come here."


    "Mo Shaoze, why do you still want to see me now? Now that I want to see you, why did you lock me up and torture me so hard? "


    "Wen Jing, I know that you must have a lot to say when you see me now. Come to me. No matter what you say, I will listen to you calmly. If you want me to apologize to you, I will, but you have to come here now."


    Gu shengxia looks at Wen Jing, tugs her hand, shakes her head and says, "no, absolutely not."


    "Wen Jing, come here. I''ll count three. If you don''t come here, I''ll throw the child into the sea right away."


    Seeing Wen Jing stopped by Gu shengxia, Mo Shaoze immediately began to threaten Xia Xia.


    "Gu shengxia, if you dare to stop Wen Jing again, do you believe that I can let your son go to see the king of hell now?"


    "Or do you not believe that I dare to attack your son now?"


    "Asshole, scum, scum, how can you go so far? You are not human. Scum like you should disappear directly. Why are you still alive?"


    Gu shengxia is really angry. Why is such a person still alive?


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK for me. I''ll try my best to persuade him not to let him hurt Ruirui, so don''t worry. It''s OK. It will be OK in the future. Xia Xia, let go. "


    Gu shengxia kept shaking his head.


    "Xia Xia, I promise you that I will never hurt myself, so can I let go now?"


    "Xia Xia, think about Ruirui. Ruiruirui is just a five-year-old child. He doesn''t know anything at all. Now because I''m suffering from Mo Shaoze, it shouldn''t be."


    "Wen Jing."


    Gu shengxia''s voice became a little choked.


    "Xia Xia, I know everything, and I know everything you want to say, so don''t think about it any more. Everything has me."


    With that, Wen Jing looked at Xi Nianchen and said with a smile, "Xi Shao, this time you have to look after Xia Xia for me. Don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade Mo Shaoze."


    "Be safe."


    Hearing Wen Jing''s words, Xi Nianchen could only nod.


    Wen Jing approached Mo Shaoze step by step. As she passed the ten people, Wen Jing said to herself, "don''t worry. I don''t have any bombs or guns."


    "Let her come."


    Wen Jing''s stop makes Mo Shaoze frown and yell at his subordinates.


    Wen Jing, who has been released, continues to walk towards Mo Shaoze standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Now that I have come here, can you let go of Ruirui?"


    Mo Shaoze is still pinching the collar of Ruirui Rui, one side face ferocious said: "still can''t, you haven''t come to my side now.""Mo Shaoze, you don''t mean what you say. What do you want? Do you know you are such a mean person?"


    "Villain?"


    "Wen Jing, we have been together for such a long time. Do you think I am a villain now?"


    Looking at Wen Jing, the smile on Mo Shaoze''s face became deeper and deeper, but he said, "Wen Jing, why do you break your promise?"


    "Didn''t you promise me that no matter what happened, you would always be with me? But why did you run away from me? "


    "Mo Shaoze, you tell me, if you once loved a man so much, but that man did not hesitate to hurt you in order to achieve his goal, what''s your mood?"


    "I won''t hurt the people I love."


    Wen Yan, Wen Jing''s heart has been pressing a breath, as if suddenly relieved, no longer feel so difficult to breathe.


    "So, because I''m not the one you love, you don''t care what you do to me, do you?"


    "No, Wenjing, to be honest, I really didn''t want to hurt you."


    "Enough, Mo Shaoze. I''m standing in front of you now. Should you release Ruirui Rui now?"


    "Wen Jing, I know you don''t want to believe whatever I say now, but I really want to tell you that I didn''t know about your poisoning at the beginning."


    "Then what happened? Then you didn''t you know? "


    Seeing Mo Shaoze''s sudden silence, Wen Jing''s heart still aches faintly. She clearly tells herself time and again that she won''t pay attention to everything after Mo Shaoze, and she won''t be sad. But why is it so now?


    "Wen Jing, come back to me, I will take you away from here, and then go to a place where we will never separate."


    This time Wen Jing is completely standing on the opposite side of Mo Shaoze. She reaches out and grabs Mo Shaoze''s hand holding Ruirui Rui''s neck. She frowns and says, "Mo Shaoze, if you still want me to come back to you, you must not hurt Rui Rui."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "You have to let go of Ruirui before I think about coming back to you again."


    "No, Wenjing, I can''t let this little guy go now. If we don''t have a chip in our hand, do you think Xi Nianchen will let me go?"


    "Absolutely not, so now this little guy can''t give it out."


    "Wen Jing, I said I would take you away, so you can only follow me honestly in the future, and don''t think that there is any place that can hide you."


    Wen Jing really doesn''t want to hear Mo Shaoze say these hypocritical words now. He hates him so much in his heart. Even when he says he will take her away, the anger and hatred burst out in his eyes.


    "Mo Shaoze, I will think about it carefully to see if I will really follow you, but before that, you have to release Ruirui. If you really hurt ruiruirui, you will be even more impossible to leave."


    At this moment, Ruirui listens to Mo Shaoze. He really wants to tell his godmother that every word Mo Shaoze says is not worth believing.


    It''s just that he can''t talk right now.


    Suddenly, Mo Shaoze shook his head at Wen Jing and said, "Wen Jing, I still have some things to deal with here, so why don''t you follow our people for a while to prepare?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just before we leave, the enmity between Xi Nianchen and me should be settled. Otherwise, I will be very uneasy."


    On hearing this, Wen Jing''s face changed.


    "Mo Shaoze, why do you have to be like this? Do you know that you are really embarrassing me, even I don''t know how to talk to you. I will never let you hurt anyone again."


    "Mo Shaoze, you shot at grandma. What else can''t you do?"


    "Do you have to shoot me to make you feel good?"


    "Mo Shaoze, stop it. You can''t escape when you do this kind of thing today. All the people here won''t let you go, so don''t be stubborn, OK?"


    "Wen Jing, is that what you''re talking about? You just cheated me to make me give up this smelly boy? "


    "Oh, I have known for a long time that as long as you escape from me, your heart will never belong to me, and you will never see me again in your eyes. But what to do, Wen Jing, I will always exist in your life."


    "Mo Shaoze, let go of Ruirui right now. Aren''t you so abnormal that you want to watch others beg for mercy? Well, as long as you release Ruirui now, I will promise you whatever you want me to do. "


    "Mo Shaoze, you have already killed me and your children. How come you are not happy to see other people''s families happy now?"


    "But what''s the point? You will lose your child, so you indirectly destroy your own happiness


    "What I don''t like most in Mo Shaoze''s life is children. They are too noisy, so I will never let my own children stay."


    "Also, you are such a gloomy person, can start on their own children, how can you cherish other people''s children?"


    Wen Jing knows that the more she says now, the more she can''t make sense of Mo Shaoze. If she can make sense of it, all these things probably won''t happen now.


    I don''t know what happened to Mo Shaoze. Ruirui just thinks that he can speak again, so he says to Wen Jing and his father''s mother in a loud voice: "godmother, you shouldn''t come here. Mo Shaoze is a madman now. He doesn''t want to let me go. He wants all of us to die. Godmother, go away and don''t stay here. ¡±


    "Ruirui, you can rest assured that the godmother will protect you and will never let you get hurt." Wen Jing pacifies Ruirui and says.


    "No, godmother, please keep a distance from Mo Shaoze and never pay attention to him. He is a super villain at all, so you go quickly."


    After hearing what Ruirui said, Mo Shaoze doesn''t mean to be helpless again, but still controls Ruirui''s actions.


    Ruirui struggled so hard that Mo Shaoze leaned over with warning in his eyes and said: "Ruirui Rui, as I just said, this is my territory and this is my home court, so as long as you step into it, it''s all my people."


    "Before we came up, I had people planted bombs all around here, so even if I couldn''t blow them up one by one, it would be very good if they all died together, right?"


    You are really a pervert. How can you be like this now? I don''t even know you anymore. "


    "Wen Jing, don''t you know me? I''ll give you a chance to meet me later


    With that, Mo Shaoze pulled Ruirui back two steps again, and he was completely standing on the edge of the cliff. If he didn''t pay attention, it was likely that a gust of wind would blow them over.And this scene, also let Wen Jing immediately raised the heart to the throat eye, the eye is afraid to stare to the biggest.


    Similarly, not far away Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen is good, and other people can''t help but take a breath when they see the scene. That bastard, does he want to attack ruiruirui?


    Although the distance between them and Mo Shaoze is not too far, if they speak too quietly, they can''t hear at all.


    "Mo Shaoze, stop it."


    Xi Nianchen finally lost his temper, and then rushed forward. Seeing this, Mo Shaoze''s subordinates came face to face.


    When Nian Shi and Yan Qing see Xi Nianchen''s move, they naturally won''t stand by, but Yan Qing is stopped by Nian Shi.


    "Boss Yan, you can stay here to protect Xia Xia. I haven''t moved my muscles for a long time. I''ll leave these people to brother Chen and me."


    Yan Qing smell speech, then very cooperate of stand in Gu shengxia''s side.


    Hearing the fight coming from behind, Wen Jing suddenly returns to his senses and looks at Mo Shaoze, "release ruiruirui, Mo Shaoze, you can''t hurt ruiruirui, otherwise Xi Shaozhen won''t let you go."


    "Wen Jing, do you know why I just talked to you so much?"


    Looking at Wen Jing''s anxious appearance, Mo Shaoze smiles slowly, "do you know? Before you came here, I said a lot to this little guy. I never knew that a child could say so much, but it made me believe that it is right that there is no child between us, because children are so annoying. "


    "I know I don''t have any credibility in your eyes, so I told you all my truth, but you still didn''t choose to believe me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Once, I asked you more than once, whether it is true that no matter what happens, you will firmly stand on my side. But you didn''t, you didn''t do it. "


    The more mo Shaoze said, the more angry the whole person was.


    "Wen Jing, it''s because you didn''t fulfill your promise to me, so don''t come to me now and beg me to promise you anything more."


    "Today, I didn''t intend to take you. I also know that I will face the most difficult day today, but I believe that I am the one who can survive to the end."


    "Mo Shaoze, don''t you really bury explosives all around here?"


    Wen Jing looks at Mo Shaoze in horror. Just now, she thinks that what Mo Shaoze said is intended to scare her, but now she''s not sure when she hears what he said.


    "Wen Jing, when you are with me, you must not be sincere, right? If you are sincere, how can you not judge which words I said are true and which are false? "


    "In fact, Wen Jing, I know you don''t have me in your heart for a long time, do you?"


    "As early as I started beating you, you already had Xi Nianchen''s assistant in your heart, didn''t you?"


    "Wen Jing, don''t you think it''s because of Xi Nianchen''s assistant that our relationship has come to this stage?"


    "If I didn''t see you all talking and laughing together that day, how could I do it to you? So, Wen Jing, it''s not only my own responsibility, but also your responsibility."


    "Mo Shaoze, to tell you the truth, did you really bury explosives here?"


    "Wen Jing, now you don''t want to hear me say more to you?"


    "Mo Shaoze, what do you think is the point of saying that now?"


    "I have explained to you that the relationship between Zhou Lijiang and me is just a friend. You insist on your own wishful thinking. You don''t believe my explanation of you and think I cheated you."


    "So you gave me a hand. But after that, didn''t I choose to forgive you? "


    "If I really don''t have any feelings for you, why should I forgive you? I told you, what I don''t like most is men who fight women. " "But you not only do it to me, but also hurt me. Mo Shaoze, people''s hearts are long and painful. Do you think that after you have done those things to me, I can treat it as nothing happened?"


    "Oh, yes. You, Mo Shaoze, have always been like this. You have done something to hurt me, but you can humbly apologize to me in the next moment, let me forgive you, and then treat it as if nothing happened. "


    "But Mo Shaoze, I''m not you."


    "And what''s the point of coming back and saying it all over again?"


    "You said I did something I''m sorry for you. What about you? How many things have you done that are right for me? "


    "Mo Shaoze, since you''ve become so crazy now, I''ll just tell you all my words."


    "During the time when I was with you, I never fell in love with any other man. I told you that even if we were together, we also had our own social activities. But just because you bumped into me and Zhou Lijiang that day, you started beating me. Why do you think that?"


    "I explained, but you still doubted me, doubted my unfaithfulness to our relationship, and thought that I had done something sorry for you. Mo Shaoze, you will always be such a selfish person. "


    "You said repeatedly from the beginning that I made a promise to you, but I didn''t do it, but what about Mo Shaoze''s promise to me?"


    "You said you would treat me well and love our children well, but it was you who killed our children in the end."


    All the forbearance before Wen Jing broke out completely at this moment. In the past few days in the sanatorium, she has repeatedly hinted that her child is no longer there. She never had any expectations for this child at the beginning, so she should not think about it again.


    But God knows, after all, the child has been in her stomach for six months. Even if she controls her feelings again, how can she really turn a blind eye to her six-month relationship?


    "Mo Shaoze, since the moment when I know that you never give up dealing with the Xi family, I no longer have any expectations for our feelings, and I never feel that our children can grow up in a healthy and loving environment in the future, so I give up my expectations for this child."


    "However, Mo Shaoze, I''m not you. I''m not as heartless as you are. I''m still a person. I''m a mother who gave birth to that child for six months, so I can''t turn a blind eye to that child."


    "Do you know what I thought of what you said to me at the operating table?"


    "I want to keep this child anyway. Even if you are so cruel to her, she has come to this world after all. I can''t let her be hurt like you.""But after all, I couldn''t resist your means, and the child left."


    "Mo Shaoze, I''m really fed up with your indifference and your hurt to me, so I don''t want to come back to you again, and I don''t want to see you again."


    "Mo Shaoze, go back and don''t do this kind of harm to others."


    When Wen Jing talks, Mo Shaoze''s eyes stare at her for a moment, and he doesn''t mean to move away.


    It wasn''t until Wen Jing said the last word that there was a little smile on his face, and the smile became bigger and bigger until his whole face.


    "Ha ha, Wen Jing, I didn''t think you were eloquent before, but now I really admire your eloquence."


    "Now, I suddenly feel that I really don''t know you at all."


    "But without that child, I never regretted it."


    "Didn''t you just ask me if I really buried explosives here? Well, I''ll tell you, I did bury explosives here. "


    With that, Mo Shaoze took out a small thing similar to a remote control from his pocket, and then continued: "as soon as I press this key, the whole mountain will be directly exploded."


    "Because I didn''t want to let the people who came here today leave alive. I said that I would not let the people who made me feel better."


    "Madman, Mo Shaoze, you are a madman." When Wen Jing said this, people trembled. She really didn''t expect that master Mo could do such a thing.


    So Wen Jing quickly turned around and said to Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, get out of here. There are explosives. Mo Shaoze is a madman. He wants to blow up here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    "Xi Shao, Mr. Yan, young, you take Xia Xia to leave here. You must go. There are explosives here. Don''t fight."


    However, no matter what Wen Jing said, they didn''t mean to leave. Instead, they heard Gu shengxia say, "I won''t leave, and I will never leave you. Wen Jing, you must protect yourself."


    "Ruirui, don''t be afraid. Mommy will be here with you. Mommy will try to save you. You won''t be hurt. Ruirui, don''t be afraid."


    Wen Jing listens, and finally her tears in her eyes burst.


    She tears, looking at Mo Shaoze, sad said: "Mo Shaoze, Ruirui Rui is still so small, you really, cruel to hurt Rui Rui?"


    "Cruel? I even dare to kill my own unborn son, let alone Xi Nianchen''s son? "


    Mo Shaoze looked at not far away has been wrestling together, people, the heart is very proud.


    "Wen Jing, I once promised to take you to see fireworks, but I was too busy at that time, so I didn''t take you to see it. But today I will show you the most beautiful fireworks show."


    "It''s too early now, so we''ll wait until night falls, and I''ll show you."


    But Ruirui always has an idea in his heart, and this idea appeared after he just heard Mo Shaoze say that he had buried explosives here.


    And at this time, Ruirui also finally untied the rope that tied his hands, his heart suddenly a joy.


    Fortunately, he is not old now, so his hands are small, and the rope Mo Shaoze used to tie him is even thinner. Therefore, although he had some difficulties in solving it, he could still solve it


    so he opened his mouth and bit Mo Shaoze''s hand while Mo Shaoze was talking to his godmother.


    As soon as Mo Shaoze felt the pain in his hand, he released his grip on Ruirui. Because his fingers were connected, the remote control of his left hand was accidentally dropped on the ground.


    As soon as Ruirui sees the remote control, he wants to grab it.


    Just the next second, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    When Mo Shaoze reacts, he sees Ruirui go forward to grab his remote control.


    He quickly waved, his daughter and he are standing on the edge of the cliff, his wave, just everyone will be Kaike, because Ruirui standing place, too close to the cliff, so the whole person fell to the cliff.


    As soon as Wen Jing sees it, she just goes to save Rui Rui, but unexpectedly, she happens to meet Mo Shaoze.


    However, she did not have time to catch the hand of Ruirui, just watched people fall off the cliff in front of her.


    "No, Ruirui, no!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Gu shengxia desperately wants to run towards the cliff, but fortunately he is stopped by Yan Qing.


    Because he also saw the remote control in Mo Shaoze''s hand, he worried that if Gu shengxia approached, Mo Shaoze would detonate the bomb directly.


    "Let me go. I''ll go and save Ruirui. Let me go. Please let me go. I''m going to find my son."


    "He fell off the cliff. I have to go."


    Gu shengxia constantly went to break Yan Qing''s hand, grabbed her wrist, and calmly said: "Xia Xia, calm down first, I..."


    "Brother Yan, Ruirui has fallen down. I can''t calm down. If you let go of me, there is the sea under the cliff. Ruirui is still so small. It''s impossible."


    Gu shengxia cried and begged Yan Qing to let go.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s sad appearance, Yan Qing really wants to let go, but he can''t.


    He can imagine that if he let go and let Gu shengxia go to the edge of the cliff, then Gu shengxia might jump directly regardless of everything.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen and Nian Shi beat the ten bodyguards down.


    Xi Nianchen hurriedly goes to Gu shengxia and hugs her tightly.


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes stare at the edge of the cliff at this moment, looking at their mo Shaoze with a proud face.


    "Xi Nianchen, your son has fallen down. Aren''t you worried at all? Come on, I''ll give you a seat. I''ll let you jump down and find your son. Come here


    "Xi Nianchen, are you breaking down now? Come on, let me see what you look like when you break down? "


    But Mo Shaoze didn''t wait for Xi Nianchen to speak, but heard Wen Jing''s cold voice, "Mo Shaoze, if there is an afterlife, I really don''t want me to meet you again. If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to have any relationship with you even if I die."


    With that, Wen Jing suddenly gets up and is ready to throw Mo Shaoze down, but she has already figured out the direction of her fall - cliff.


    However, the next scene was even more unexpected.


    When Mo Shaoze realizes that Wen Jing is ready to pounce on him, he suddenly sees a man behind Xi Nianchen shooting in the direction of Wen Jing.


    His eyes sank, people subconsciously protect in front of the quiet body.As a result, Wen Jing heard the sound of "bang" and felt a person was pressed on her body?


    As soon as Yan Qing heard the gunshot, she quickly turned around and controlled the shooter, who was no other than Mo Shaoze''s assistant.


    When he was controlled by Yan Qing, his mouth was still shouting: "I killed you, a cheap woman, because you are the chairman of the board. I want to kill you, you shouldn''t live."


    "It''s all because of you that the chairman of the board of directors doesn''t save his husband. It''s all because of you, a cheap woman, that there is a gap between the chairman and his husband."


    "It''s all because of you, so I must kill you, Wen Jing. I will never let you live."


    Yan Qing listened to this man''s words and quickly handed him over to two subordinates. At this time, his people also rushed to him.


    He quickly said: "I have asked you to send people near the cliff before, you quickly let the people over there to salvage ruiruirui."


    "Sir, I will inform them immediately."


    When Yan Qing came, he took Xi Nianchen''s call and said that they would come to Jiuwan wharf to find Mo Shaoze and Ruirui. He had already informed them in advance to prepare to rescue people near Jiuwan wharf.


    Although he doesn''t know what Mo Shaoze is going to do, he will prepare in advance as long as he can think of it.


    But fortunately, he thought ahead of time, so now he can save Ruirui at the first time.


    As early as the moment when he saw Mo Shaoze fall, Zhou Lijiang, who had been stopped, rushed out to Wen Jing and pushed Mo Shaoze away from Wen Jing.


    He also grabbed the remote control in his hand.


    "Wen Jing, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    Wen Jing was held in his arms by Zhou Lijiang, shook his head and kept saying, "I''m ok. What just happened?"


    "Just now his assistant tried to shoot you, but he stopped him."


    Zhou Lijiang said and looked at Mo Shaoze who had just been pushed away by him.


    "What?"


    Wen Jing still can''t believe Zhou Lijiang''s words. How could he?


    Mo Shaoze, who had been shot on his shoulder, looked pale at Wen Jing, and his mouth was still smiling. "Why, I didn''t expect that?"


    "Why?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Wen Jing doesn''t understand why Mo Shaoze will help her block this shot, but Mo Shaoze doesn''t understand even more at this time. He is just subconscious.


    "Wen Jing, don''t ask me why, because I don''t know why."


    "Mo Shaoze, even if you block this shot for me, I still won''t forgive you. You pushed Ruirui down."


    "Yes, Zhou Lijiang, think of a way quickly. Ruirui has fallen down. There are sea water and reefs below. Think of a way to save Ruirui."


    Wen Jing cries and asks Zhou Lijiang to find a way. It''s all her fault. If she can be more serious, she won''t let Ruirui fall down. It''s all her fault.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen and his party also came to the edge of the cliff. Gu shengxia wanted to jump as soon as he got here.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be like this. Ruirui will be OK. It will be OK. Boss Yan''s people are already looking for him. We''re going there now. Don''t be like this."


    "Xi Nianchen, you let go, you don''t want to go down, I go down, I want to jump down from here, only when I go down, you can find ruiruirui faster."


    Xi Nianchen''s heart is also very painful, just for a moment, he needs to calm down, because Xia Xia has lost her calm mentality, she may even jump at any time.


    "Xi Nianchen, I want our son, I want Ruirui."


    "Look, the boat has come. They are all professional people, so they will find ruiruirui soon."


    Yan Qing let people control mo Shaoze, just go to Gu shengxia and Xi Nianchen''s side.


    In the whole process, Xi Nianchen didn''t go to see Mo Shaoze.


    "Oh, you think your son will survive falling from such a high cliff?"


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be too confident. Your son will definitely die. He will die."


    Even in a shot, can see Xi Nianchen, Mo Shaoze will still say some words to stimulate him.


    In short, as long as he is alive, Xi Nianchen will not feel better for a moment.


    "Asshole, you dare to talk now."


    When he was angry, he went directly to the side of moshaoze and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Mo Shaoze, I''d like to warn you that if Ruirui really has a problem, I''ll kill you alive."


    Years of a foot is not light, directly let Mo Shaoze vomit blood.


    When he was young, he squatted down and looked into Mo Shaoze''s eyes with disdain and coldness. Anger God said, "Mo Shaoze, brother Chen is not in the mood to pay attention to you now, but you''d better not provoke brother Chen''s bottom line, or he will kill you every minute now."


    "Oh, kill me. Come on, kill me. Kill me now. I''m waiting for you to kill me."


    It''s good to kill him. It''s all over, but brother Chen won''t do it now. Even if brother Chen really wants to shoot him, he will bear it.


    "And you want to kill me? You don''t dare to brag in front of me. What are you


    "Xi Nianchen, I tell you that if you don''t kill me today, I will make you more regret it in the future."


    From the beginning, Xi Nianchen has been holding back, and his hand is even more tight until his tendons burst. Now he really wants to kill Mo Shaoze.


    Just because of the promise, even if he is angry, he can''t do it now.


    But his repeated provocations, really let Xi Nianchen can''t help, his eyes motioned Yan Qing to help him look at Gu shengxia, turned and walked to Mo Shaoze''s side.


    He looked down at Mo Shaoze, who was more and more pale. His eyes were as cold as the angry lion on the grassland. He was bound to tear up the prey in front of him.


    "Oh, Xi Nianchen, I''ve killed your son, but you don''t dare to do anything to me now."


    "So, you are a man without seed, Xi Nianchen, just because you still want to fight with me?"


    "It''s beyond your capacity. Now I let your son die, and you don''t respond. Oh, by the way, you have a daughter, but can your daughter survive?"


    "Oh, Xi Nianchen, you are destined to be the same as me in your life. You will live in deep guilt all your life, and you will never be able to turn over."


    When Mo Shaoze talks, his strength is getting smaller and smaller, and his voice is also getting smaller and smaller. Even if he moves gently, he will be involved in the gunshot wound on his shoulder.


    And Xi Nianchen''s dark eyes just stare at him quietly at this moment, making people unable to see what he was thinking at this time.


    Finally, Xi Nianchen slowly opened his mouth and said, "now the nonsense is over, right?"


    Next, without waiting for Mo Shaoze to say something more to stimulate him, Xi Nianchen started directly.


    "Mo Shaoze, you should die."


    "If it wasn''t for grandma''s death order, I would have shot you."


    "Mo Shaoze, I''ll kill you."


    When he was young, he had been standing by and looking at him, but when he saw Xi Nianchen''s red eyes, he quickly stopped him."Brother Chen, brother Chen, stop. I know you are very angry now, but calm down. You must calm down. Don''t go back to what you promised grandma."


    "I know he''s hateful, so it''s okay for us to teach him a lesson, but please leave him one breath, just one breath."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, it''s me."


    "Xia Xia, you don''t have to say nothing. You beat me and scold me. It''s all my fault. I promised you to protect Ruirui Rui. I''m sorry, I didn''t do it."


    Wenjing looks at Gu shengxia, but calmly looks at the salvage boat looking for ruiruirui. It''s really worrying that she doesn''t say a word.


    "Xia Xia, please have a word with me. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Shh, Wen Jing, don''t talk. We need to be quiet, because only in this way can they find Ruirui."


    "Wen Jing, my Ruirui is sure to be OK. My Rui Rui is usually so good. How can God let my Rui Rui leave me?"


    "And you, don''t quarrel any more. My Ruirui will definitely come back well. I believe my Rui Rui."


    "If you dare to talk again, I will fight with you."


    Gu shengxia''s sudden change made people around him feel abnormal in an instant.


    Xi Nianchen didn''t want to teach Mo Shaoze any more. He went to Xia Xia''s side and looked at Gu shengxia anxiously, saying, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t what? I''m fine, but you don''t want to talk. We''ll wait for my Ruirui to come back quietly. "


    "Xia Xia, our Ruirui will definitely be OK. Our Ruirui will come back safely."


    When he was young, he just wanted to speak, when he saw Xi Nianchen''s eyes indicating not to speak.


    After a long time, Yan Qing received a phone call.


    His face instantly showed a touch of joy, he even had no time to put away his phone, he quickly said to Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia: "ruiruirui already know, we will go down to send ruiruirui to the hospital now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    And just at this time, the boat salvaged from below was waving to them.


    But this is the news that should make all people happy, but among all the people, Gu shengxia is particularly calm.


    Xi Nianchen asks Yan Qing and Nian Shi to help him deal with the aftermath. He holds Gu shengxia in his arms, looks at Gu shengxia carefully and softly, and asks, "Xia Xia, now Ruirui has found him, aren''t you happy?"


    "Is there anything to be happy about? My son dangrang can be found. My ruiruirui is sure to be OK. How can my ruiruirui be ok? Are you kidding me? "


    "Xia Xia, as long as you''re OK."


    "It''s OK, of course I''m ok, and my Ruirui will never be OK."


    As soon as they got down the mountain, the boat carrying Ruirui came back.


    One of them ran with Ruirui in his arms and said: "emergency measures have been taken, but I still drink a lot of water. I''m afraid I''ll be infected. Now I have to go to the hospital immediately, and I''m in a coma."


    Along the way, Gu shengxia has been holding ruiruirui, constantly wrong with his little hand, constantly huffing to make Ruirui warm.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital, and jiangge and Lin Tiantian had been waiting at the door.


    Of course, jiangge followed him into the emergency room.


    But it came out soon.


    Jiang gege looked at the crowd waiting anxiously at the door and said with a smile, "Rui Ruifu has a big life. It doesn''t matter for the time being, but he has a concussion. He drank a few more water, and then he was skinned and didn''t hurt his bones, so don''t worry."


    On hearing this, people''s heart was finally released.


    "It''s a miracle. Is Ruirui too strong?"


    "Falling from such a high cliff, it''s not a serious concussion, but some, gege, are you sure you checked it out?"


    He asked in disbelief.


    You know, that height, if an adult falls down, he will be seriously injured because of gravity. How can Ruirui be ok?


    "When I was young, were you questioning my major?"


    "No, how dare I? My sister-in-law''s major is absolutely superb. Since my sister-in-law says it''s OK, it''s OK. "


    "Roll, roll, who is your sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was happy, they all forgot that there was another Gu shengxia. After hearing Jiang gege say that ruiruirui had no big problem, she was more in a trance than before.


    When Xi Nianchen wants to talk to Gu shengxia excitedly, he finds out something is wrong with her.


    But before he spoke, Gu shengxia fainted directly.


    "Xia Xia..." Xi Nianchen a exclamation, let everyone''s attention to Gu shengxia.


    "What happened to Xia Xia?" Jiangge hurried forward to inspect Gu shengxia.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xia Xia, but since she saw Ruirui fall off the cliff, the whole person became strange. Until she heard that Ruirui was ok, the whole person fainted directly."


    Xi Nianchen explained flurriedly that he should have been more careful just now, and he should have noticed that Xia Xia was not right at the first time.


    "Xi Nianchen, you take Xia Xia back to the ward first. I''ll take someone to do a detailed examination for Xia Xia Xia later. I think she should be too frightened."


    After all, any mother can''t be indifferent when she sees her son fall into the sea under the cliff. What''s more, Xia Xia loves Ruirui so much, so when she sees ruiruirui fall into the sea, it''s even harder for Xia Xia.


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen quickly holds Gu shengxia back to the room.


    And the rest of the people, Yan Qing and Jiang gege went to Xia Xia''s ward, and Lin Tiantian stayed here waiting for Ruirui to come out.


    But soon, Xi Dong arrived.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you let me know? How did Ruirui fall to the bottom of the cliff? " Xi Dong asked anxiously when he saw Nian and Lin Tiantian.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, and don''t worry. Ruirui doesn''t matter now. He''s observing now. Ge Ge said it''s nothing serious."


    "The cliffs of Jiuwan wharf are not low. Even if you fall from the lowest point, you will be hurt. Don''t lie to me just to comfort me."


    "Uncle, we really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, when the doctor comes out, you can ask. Ruiruirui is really OK." Lin Tiantian also explained.


    "Really?" Xi Dong still doesn''t believe it.


    When he was young, he nodded and said, "uncle, it''s true. It''s really OK. If Ruirui Rui has an accident now, how can brother Chen and Xia Xia not be here?"


    "Yes, what about the two of them? Ruirui has an accident. What are they busy with now? "


    Nianshi said directly: "Oh, Xia Xia is probably too frightened to see Ruirui pushed down from the cliff by Mo Shaoze. So, just heard that Ruirui is OK, she also relaxed, and then immediately faintedAs soon as Lin Tiantian heard that there was no door on her lips during the new year, she said everything directly. As soon as she was worried, she stepped on Nian''s feet. "Shut up." Lin Tiantian is staring at the new year.


    "Well, what are you doing with me? Isn''t what I just said true? "


    He still didn''t realize what he had just said.


    But Xi Dong heard the main words.


    "What did you mean when you were young? What is mo Shaoze? Push Ruirui to the sea under the cliff? "


    "What is it all about? Are you hiding something from me? Why do I feel this matter has something to do with moshaoze. Said, "have you met Mo Shaoze?"


    Although Lin Tiantian doesn''t know if he has told Xi Dong about it, when he thinks that Xi Shao and Gu shengxia have gone out to take action today, Xi Dong''s father can''t know nothing, but now he seems to really know nothing, so it can be seen that Xi Shao is hiding from his father about today''s affairs.


    So, after hearing that Nian Shi talked about everything freely, she couldn''t help stepping on his feet.


    When Lin Tiantian stepped on it, he suddenly realized this.


    So, he quickly lowered his head, and even did not dare to look at Xi Dong''s inquiring eyes.


    Xi Dong looked at the two people in front of him and didn''t want to say it. So he looked at Nian Shi and asked coldly, "Nian Shi, say it."


    "Uncle, don''t embarrass me. Since brother Chen didn''t tell you about it, I can''t tell you any more. If I told you, brother Chen would be angry."


    "If you say that, I will know more about what happened. Tell me, did Mo Shaoze see you today, or did you go to see Mo Shaoze, and what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "Uncle, the reason why brother Chen didn''t tell you is that he must be afraid of you. If I tell you now, brother Chen will turn against me."


    Lin Tiantian also said: "yes, uncle."


    "I''d better let Xi Shao tell you about it. Besides, it''s still your housework, so we shouldn''t talk too much about it."


    "Now I want you to say that even if he is angry, he will be angry with me, so don''t try to hide it from me any more. Tell me now."


    When he was questioned by Xi Dong again and again, he finally couldn''t help looking at Lin Tiantian and said, "well, although there''s nothing wrong with the Japanese now, my uncle will know about it sooner or later. We will tell him that it''s all the same, isn''t it?"


    Lin Tiantian frowned. Although she said the same things, the people she said were different. Ah, it''s family business after all, and Xi Shao obviously didn''t want to let his uncle know for the moment.


    But now being asked by her uncle again and again, she thinks it''s better to say it.


    So she didn''t say anything more about Nian Shi''s proposal.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. Yesterday, Mo Shaoze called Xia Xia and threatened Xia Xia with Wen Jing."


    "But in fact, Wenjing has been saved by brother Chen. Brother Chen told Xia Xia last night, but it didn''t burn today, and he called again. When Xia Xia answered the phone, he was probably present. He was worried that his mother would want to see Mo Shaoze for a moment, so he went to see Mo Shaoze for himself."


    "That''s why Mo Shaoze kidnapped ruiruirui, and then brought ruiruirui to Jiuwan wharf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nian told Xi Dong everything that happened today.


    After hearing this, Xi Dong looked gloomy and serious, and the whole person became cold and solemn.


    "Ruirui and Xia Xia really have nothing to do?" Xi Dong asked again.


    Nian Shi shook his head and said: "Ruirui has nothing to do for the time being. If Xia Xia, Ge Ge has gone to check, but we don''t know how she is."


    "But don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Good."


    "And moshaoze, where is he now?"


    As soon as he heard Xi Dong ask about this year, he was withered again. He knew that as soon as those words were finished, Xi Dong would immediately ask where Mo Shaoze was, but he really couldn''t say that.


    He is not afraid that Mo Shaoze will be let go by Xi Dong. He just can''t tell Xi Dong where Mo Shaoze is. After all, brother Chen hasn''t taught Mo Shaoze a good lesson.


    "Uncle, Mo Shaoze was taken away by brother Chen''s people. As for where he is now, I really don''t know."


    "Do you really don''t know, or don''t you dare to say it?"


    "Uncle, I really don''t know about this. You also know that Mo Shaoze has gone too far in this matter. He has completely stepped on brother Chen''s bottom line, so he won''t forgive him this time anyway."


    "Uncle, I also know that it''s your housework after all. We young people shouldn''t interrupt more, but I hope my uncle won''t ask brother Chen to let Mo Shaoze go again."


    "I know that you all care about Mo Shaoze because he is your sister''s only son and the only son of the old lady''s daughter. But now Mo Shaoze has no humanity at all. He first hurt the old lady, and now he hurts ruiruirui."


    "Do you know what his goal is?"


    "He led all of us to the mountain of Jiuwan wharf today. He even planted explosives around the mountain, you know?"


    "His purpose is to blow up all of us!"


    "How could that be?" When he was young, Xi Dong couldn''t believe it. Is he really inhuman now?


    "Uncle, this is the truth. This is what moshaoze really looks like. Therefore, I also ask my uncle not to let brother Chen open up on this matter. Mo Shaoze really goes too far, even if brother Chen kills him with one blow. "


    When he was young, he said everything from his heart. He felt that as Xi Nianchen''s friend, he shouldn''t say these things, but he couldn''t watch Xi Nianchen be overwhelmed by the moral pressure of his family.


    When Lin Tiantian heard Nian Shi''s last words, she gave him a thumbs up in her heart. She also felt that it was because they were too kind to Mo Shaoze and gave Mo Shaoze too many opportunities to hurt them.


    If Mo Shaoze can be sent to the place where he should go at the beginning, then these things will not happen again.


    "Uncle, I think what you just said in Nian Shi is quite right. Although we may have too many things to do in your opinion, from the perspective of Xia Xia and Xi Shao, please don''t let Xie Shao open up to Mo Shaoze any more."


    Xi Dong''s face turned pale. He and his mother connived at Mo Shaoze too much.


    In the beginning, they should not have forgiven Mo Shaoze so easily. He clearly knows that Mo Shaoze has a grudge against their Xi family and that something will harm them.But they still don''t have the heart to deal with him, which leads to Mo Shaoze hurting the people they care about most.


    All of a sudden, Xi Dong seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He staggered backward for two steps, but he didn''t stand firmly. Fortunately, he was helped by Nian Shi.


    "Sit down first, uncle."


    Seeing Xi Dong like this, it''s hard to say anything more about Lin Tiantian in the new year.


    On the other side, Jiang Ge carefully checked Gu shengxia, and then said: "this incident is a big blow to Xia Xia, so we must watch her well tonight."


    "I''m afraid it will make Xia Xia have nightmares, so I must be more careful."


    "Well, I know."


    "That''s nothing. We won''t stay here. I''ll go to see the poor girl and see the old lady later."


    "Gege, I''m really troubling you these days."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t think it''s hard for me to do these things for you. It''s just that this year your family''s performance is too bad? Going to the hospital one after another? "


    make complaints about the river, but she has to make complaints about it.


    "Xi Nianchen, you probably don''t want to hear me say this, but I really don''t want to see anyone in your family here any more."


    "No, you won''t see the rest of our family here anymore."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Jiang gege finished and went out of Gu shengxia''s ward, leaving time for the two of them.


    But she got along for a while, and Yan Qing came out.


    "Say, are you plotting something again? What do you think I''m going to do today? " Jiang gege is very angry with Yan Qing for letting her stay in the hospital today.


    Yan Qing stopped and said, "baby, it''s too dangerous to see Mo Shaoze. You won''t be hurt, so you can''t go to that place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Why? Haven''t Xia and Wen Jing gone? "


    "Oh yes, why didn''t Wen Jing come to the hospital with her? Isn''t she worried about Ruirui?"


    "I should be worried, but ah Chen asked Zhou Lijiang to take her back to the sanatorium. She hasn''t completely given up her drugs, so she can''t come to the hospital."


    "Ah, she must be very worried now. You can call Zhou Lijiang for me later and tell them not to worry. Ruirui and Xia Xia are OK."


    "Good." Yan Qing readily agreed.


    "Well, after all these things, should you tell me a little now? What did you discuss with xiyancheng just now? Why do you look at me? Go out first? "


    Yan Qing didn''t want to hide the conversation he had just had with Xi Nianchen, so he said directly, "it''s about Mo Shaoze."


    "I''ll go, that scum."


    When people here talk about Mo Shaoze, they are all gnashing their teeth.


    "Gege, I like to say dirty words recently?"


    "No, that''s what you said. I''m angry when it''s not on the clock. I want to swear when I''m angry, and then I can''t help saying it."


    "It''s too high for Mo Shaoze to say dirty words, so I won''t talk about him in the future."


    "What did Xi Nianchen say?" Jiangge asked curiously. After doing this unforgivable thing, according to Xi Nianchen''s character, he would want to break him up.


    Yan Qing holds Jiang gege and thinks about what Xi Nianchen has just said.


    "Boss Yan, save his life."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruirui sleeps all night and wakes up at eight the next morning, earlier than Gu shengxia.


    "Water..."


    Lin Tiantian, who has been accompanying Ruirui in front of his bed to take care of him, immediately stood up and asked, "Ruirui, do you want to drink water when you wake up? I''ll give it to you right away


    Soon, Lin Tiantian poured a glass of water and came over, gently helped Ruirui up, and slowly fed the water to Ruirui.


    "Ruirui, you just woke up, so you can''t eat yet. You can only drink some water slowly first. I''ll bring you some liquid food later. You can eat later."


    "I..."


    Ruirui just opened his mouth, but he felt uncomfortable by his own voice.


    The next time I noticed Ruirui''s discomfort, Lin Tiantian quickly explained: "ruiruirui, I drank a lot of sea water yesterday, so I choked my throat. It''s estimated that your voice can speak normally in two days. Don''t worry."


    Smell speech, Rui Rui nods.


    "Ruirui, you know, yesterday I was really scared by you."


    "Especially your mommy, in the future, you must not do such a dangerous thing on your own. You really need to make your mommy worry about bad things."


    Ruirui''s eyes turned red when he heard it.


    Holding Ruirui Rui''s hand, Lin Tiantian explained: "after you were sent to the hospital yesterday and your aunt gege checked, she said that you were OK, so your mom fainted. But now that you are OK, your dad has been taking care of you."


    "I want to go. Look at me, Mommy."


    Ruirui said it was very difficult, because his voice was really uncomfortable.


    "Ruirui, you don''t have to worry about it. I think your mommy should have woken up by this time, so wait here patiently for a while. Maybe your mommy will come."


    "Ruirui, must have been afraid yesterday?"


    To tell you the truth, yesterday, when she learned from Nian Shi what danger Ruirui was facing, she really admired ruiruirui. A child less than five years old, how strong her heart was to be so strong.


    Knowing that Ruirui can''t speak, Lin Tiantian doesn''t ask anything, but simply tells ruiruirui what happened in the past two days.


    Ruirui wakes up an hour later, Gu shengxia wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she shouts ruiruirui''s name anxiously.


    "Ruirui."


    Xi Nianchen immediately grasped Gu shengxia''s hands and said, "Xia Xia, it''s OK. Ruirui, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Are you having a nightmare?"


    This night, almost every one or two hours, Gu shengxia would wake up, and he was almost in a trance.


    "Where''s Ruirui? I''m going to see Ruirui now. Where''s Ruirui?"


    "Ruirui is still resting, so Xia Xia, calm down first, and I will take you to see ruiruirui. If you go to see ruiruirui like this now, it will make ruiruirui more worried."


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t tell me so much. Can you stop telling me not to worry and calm down every time something happens


    "I want to see Ruirui. You take me to see Ruirui. I''m really worried about ruiruirui now."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you to see Ruirui now."


    "Good."


    Soon, Xi Nianchen pushes Gu shengxia to ruiruirui''s ward. Seeing Ruirui Rui lying on the bed unharmed, Gu shengxia''s heart finally comes down.But she is still very angry, even know that at this time Ruirui most hope is her comfort, her arms, but she still can''t help but speak a lesson to ruiruirui.


    As soon as Ruirui sees his mother coming, he puts down the emotion that he has been trying to pretend. His eyes are red, as if he would cry the next second.


    However, without waiting for him to call mummy, his mummy was very angry.


    Gu shengxia''s voice sank and his face was very serious. "Xi Zerui, do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I always know that you are a very independent child, but I never know that you have no sense of propriety in doing things. Do you know what you did yesterday?"


    "Xia Xia, you..."


    Lin Tiantian is surprised to hear Gu shengxia educate ruiruirui, because she thinks it''s time to hold ruiruirui and give him some sense of security from her?


    However, Gu shengxia did not speak to Lin Tiantian, but continued to say to Ruirui: "why do you do that?"


    "Don''t you think about your mom and me at all? You didn''t even think about your daddy, did you? "


    "Ruirui, this time, you really let me down. How can you do such a thing?"


    "Ruirui, why are you doing this?"


    "Mommy..."


    "Don''t call me Mommy. My ruiruirui will never do anything that worries me, but you did something that worries me yesterday, so are you still my ruiruirui?"


    "Mommy, I I am


    "How can you be my clever Ruirui? You are not. My Ruirui won''t worry me."


    Xi Nianchen accompanied him, patting Gu shengxia on the shoulder and talking for ruiruirui. "Xia Xia, don''t be angry. Ruiruirui must have known that he was wrong now. He drank a lot of sea water yesterday, so now he can''t speak because of his bad voice. Because of gravity, although he didn''t hurt his bones, he still can''t move. He needs to rest in bed for a few more days."


    "You will only make Ruirui feel worse. Now he must want to sit up and explain to you and ask for your forgiveness, but now he can''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Even if Xi Nianchen said so, Gu shengxia was still very angry.


    "Xia Xia, our Ruirui seldom cries. You see, if he is not anxious to explain to you, but can''t speak, how could he cry?"


    "Mommy Mommy


    Ruirui shouts Gu shengxia constantly. He said that he would never let his mother be sad or shed tears, but now he has done nothing.


    However, what makes him more anxious at this moment is that he can''t speak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mummy, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that. Mummy, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with ruiruirui, let alone ignore Ruirui, OK?"


    Unable to speak, Ruirui can only keep praying in his heart. His tears are constantly flowing, hoping that mommy can see more about herself.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be angry. Ruirui really knows that he is wrong now, so he won''t be angry, OK?" Lin Tiantian also helps Ruirui beg Gu shengxia.


    "He has always been very bold, this time because he is too bold, Mo Shaoze is such a deep-minded person, how dare he go alone?"


    "This time, I have to let him know that he is wrong. I don''t think he will dare to be so bold in the future."


    "Xia Xia, Ruirui really knows that this time is wrong, so don''t be angry. He will never be bold enough to do this kind of thing again, and now without Mo Shaoze, no one will hurt you any more."


    "Mommy."


    Ruirui reaches out his hand and wants to hold Gu shengxia''s hand. He wants to be forgiven by his mother.


    But this time, Gu shengxia seems to be really angry. Even if he sees Ruirui Rui stretching out his hand with great effort, he doesn''t want to hold his hand at all.


    Ruirui just looks at her mother with her head sideways, and she is scared.


    He didn''t regret what he did yesterday, but the only thing that made him sad was that he hurt his mother''s heart and made her sad. This is what he couldn''t accept.


    "I''m sorry."


    Listen to Ruirui is very reluctantly out of the voice, Gu shengxia really is no longer taut, quickly hold Ruirui Rui''s hand, people also follow the collapse of crying.


    "Ruirui, how dare you?"


    "Do you know what a torment it was to let mommy see you fall into the sea with her own eyes? Do you know how scared I am? "


    "Ruirui, how can you be so bold now?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Ruirui, what Mommy wants has never been yours. Sorry, Ruirui, Mommy is really scared."


    "You tell mommy, if something really happens to you, what do you want mommy to do? Do you want me to live? You know you are my life. Can I live without you? "


    Gu shengxia lies in front of Ruirui''s hospital bed, crying.


    This is the sadness after the loss and recovery, this is the panic after the sadness.


    "Ruirui, Mommy really doesn''t want to encounter such things. She really never wants to encounter such things again."


    "So, Ruirui promised mommy not to do such dangerous things in the future, OK?"


    "Ruirui, never do this kind of thing again."


    Said, Gu shengxia raised his head, eyes tightly staring at Ruirui''s eyes, want him to give himself an answer.


    "Ruirui, from childhood to adulthood, a word that mommy often tells you is that promise is not easy, so now Mommy wants you to give mommy a promise."


    Her son''s idea is too independent, but because he is too small, he doesn''t consider the result at all, and even is too bold.


    And she simply can''t bear such a thing again, so she can only ask her son for a promise.


    "Ruirui, what Mommy doesn''t like most is people who break their promise, so once you choose to promise Mommy, it''s a lifetime thing, you must do it, you know?"


    "If you make a promise now and break it in the future, then Mommy can tell you what will happen if you break it now."


    "When you grow up, you may not care so much about mommy at that time."


    "But mommy''s punishment is that as long as you don''t do it, you''ll never see me. Even if you stand in front of my door, I won''t see you at all."


    "Ruirui, Mommy is a soft hearted person, but she is also a person who is easy to make up her mind."


    "Mommy, I''ll give you time to think about whether you want to give Mommy this promise."


    As soon as Gu shengxia finished, Ruirui said, "Mommy, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, I don''t need you to say it now. I''ll wait until you have a good voice. At least you can say a complete sentence. I''ll listen to it."


    "Now have a good rest and Mommy will be with you."Listening to the dialogue between Gu shengxia and Ruirui, Lin Tiantian really feels deeply.


    Xi Nianchen is even more so. These two people in front of him are his closest people. If anything happens to any of them, he can''t bear it.


    He bent down and put his broad hand on Ruirui Rui''s forehead. He said lovingly, "Rui Rui, you can''t worry your mother like this any more, you know?"


    "You have to remember that no matter what happens in the future, daddy is in charge of everything. If daddy really can''t do it, then you can do it again, you know?"


    "Now you are still too young, you still have a lot to learn, instead of thinking that what you learn now can cope with all the problems you face."


    "You know what?"


    Ruirui hears the words and nods.


    Xi Nianchen then said: "when you are ready this time, I will let you accept more severe training. At that time, you are not allowed to say no, because that is your punishment."


    "Yes, Ruirui, what you do this time should be punished, or you won''t have a long memory next time."


    This time, Gu shengxia really stood on Xi Nianchen''s side. She felt that Ruirui really should teach him a lesson, otherwise she would have the courage to go to heaven.


    Ruirui listens to his parents'' lessons, and his heart is sweet. At least it means that his parents are not angry with him.


    And he also knows that in the face of any other things in the future, we should think carefully and analyze carefully.


    Suddenly, Ruirui thinks of Mo Shaoze.


    He fell into his mind that day. Although aunt Tiantian said a lot of things just now, she didn''t say anything about Mo Shaoze. Just now, his voice was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Mo Shaoze."


    On hearing Ruirui say these three words, Gu shengxia''s face changed. He didn''t want to say one more word.


    "Ruirui, I''ll leave Mo Shaoze''s affairs to my father. You don''t want to think about anything next, and take good care of your body, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "As long as you get better, it''s better than anything."


    Ruirui nods. He thinks that Mo Shaoze should be arrested by his father, otherwise his father won''t say that.


    As long as Mo Shaoze no longer threatens the safety of his family, he will be relieved.


    "Ruirui, we don''t want to talk about that person in the future." When he was young, he bent over and patted ruiruirui''s little hand gently, comforting him.


    Ruirui side head looking at years, slowly smile.


    He thinks that he can still enjoy the care and love from so many people now, and he must protect his life more carefully in the future, otherwise Mommy will really get angry and break away from the relationship between mother and son.


    After a while, Yan Qing and Jiang Ge came.


    As soon as I saw Gu shengxia, Jiang gege said, "Xia Xia, I knew you were here. I just wanted to see if you woke up. I didn''t expect to go, but I had no idea."


    "I should have thought that as long as you wake up, you must come to find Ruirui, and you will never stay in your own ward."


    "Gege, I''m really troubling you."


    Gu shengxia is really grateful to say.


    "Stop, Xi Nianchen just said this to me yesterday. If you say it again today, I really think I''ll be mad at your family."


    "I told Xi Nianchen that I don''t want to see anyone in your family here any more."


    "But Xi Nianchen assured me that he would never."


    "Xia Xia, you have to cheer me up and get better quickly. Don''t be so weak."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Ge Ge smelled the speech and said with a smile, "well, let me check ruiruirui first, and then check Xia Xia to make sure there is nothing really wrong."


    Heard that to check, in the ward of the three men will be very conscious of the initiative to leave the Ruirui Rui ward.


    As soon as they left, Jiang gege said mysteriously: "I''m sure these three men went out to talk about Mo Shaoze. Yesterday Xi Nianchen didn''t know what he said to Yan Qing, but he didn''t tell me."


    "So what is it about Mo Shaoze?" Lin Tiantian asked.


    After all, Mo Shaoze is in their hands now, and the next step is to teach him a good lesson, and then throw him into prison to make him pay the legal price for the things he has done.


    Jiangge side for Ruirui do inspection, side said: "don''t know, but want to also know, must be discussing how to deal with Mo Shaoze."


    "Xia Xia, do you have any ideas? Now is a good time to have revenge. You can''t be soft handed."


    Gu shengxia immediately said: "how can I be soft handed? I just want to kill Mo Shaoze now."


    "Xia Xia, I understand your current mood, but I think Xi Nianchen should not touch Mo Shaoze before Grandma wakes up."


    "And Mo Shaoze''s condition is not very good now. He lost too much blood because he was shot. He is still in a coma."


    "I don''t care what he is doing now, and I don''t care what Xi Nianchen plans to do with Mo Shaoze. I won''t forgive him for what he did with ruiruirui."


    "Mommy." Hearing his mother''s words, Ruirui really feels too ashamed of his mother.


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Ruirui shook his head, in order not to let his mother worry, so Ruirui changed the topic, said: "poor."


    "Do you want to see your sister?" Gu shengxia asked gently.


    Ruirui nodded again. He really wanted to be pitiful, because he said that he would accompany him every day. He would do his best to protect him all his life.


    What''s more, the moment he fell into the sea yesterday, he seemed to see the poor boy, who was still five or six years old.


    Think about it. Is he really hallucinating, that''s why he can see the little wretch when he grows up?


    "Good boy, he''s a good brother. As soon as he wakes up, he wants to see his sister. But Ruirui, you can''t go to see the little poor now. You still need more rest, because your immunity is not good now. If you go to the little poor, it''s not good for her."


    Jiangge explained patiently.


    "Good."


    Since he can''t go now, he won''t go any more. His heart is full of pity, and he has a premonition that he will get better soon.


    It''s just that what happened next stunned everyone again, because in the afternoon, Ruirui began to have a high fever and even fell into a coma.


    Gu shengxia is even more worried. She grabs Ge Ge''s hand, shakes her head and asks: "Ge Ge, Ruirui will be OK, right?"


    "Why did this happen? Didn''t you say it was OK after yesterday''s inspection? How can you have a high fever now? ""Xia Xia, after our examination yesterday, Ruirui is really OK, but now there is a kind of medicine called pseudo drowning, that is, at that time, we can''t see any phenomenon of drowning. The time of this phenomenon is uncertain. It may be within 24 hours or two or three days."


    "Ruirui is fortunately in the hospital now, so after we found out, we thought of a way at the first time. Now the expert doctors are doing a comprehensive examination for Ruirui. Let''s wait and see. Don''t worry."


    "Xia Xia, let''s not worry. Ruiruirui didn''t do anything yesterday and will be OK today. We have to believe in ruiruirui."


    Gu shengxia leaned in Xi Nianchen''s arms chokingly and kept saying, "God, how unpleasant I am. Why do you want my two children to experience such things?"


    "Xi Nianchen, God shouldn''t treat our two children like this. Our children are so obedient and sensible. How can they bear the harm they shouldn''t bear?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to see our children bear this, I don''t want to."


    "Xia Xia, I also think this God is unfair. Our children should not bear this, especially Ruirui, so we don''t believe in God. We should believe in Ruirui."


    "Ruirui is a strong child, he won''t let you too sad, so he will insist, you know?"


    Lin Tiantian in this moment is also rare to be held in his arms, her voice also choked a lot.


    "At that time, Ruirui was still so small. Why did he have to bear all this?"


    "Ruirui shouldn''t bear these things. It really shouldn''t, should it?"


    "I don''t know what I should say now, because I really don''t know what I''m going to do. I only know that my brain is in a mess now. I don''t want to see ruiruirui like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Tiantian, seeing Ruirui like this, all of us are in a bad mood. We don''t want Ruirui to bear these things, but these good things have happened. What we can do now is to pray that God can open his eyes and have a good look. What a sensible child he is tormenting now."


    "When I was young, I was so scared. Do you think our children can be as strong as Ruirui if they encounter this kind of thing in the future?"


    "When I was young, I was really worried."


    "Tiantian, although many times you will think that I am a very unreliable person, but Tiantian, I will definitely become a good father, a good father who can protect our children, and I will try my best to become a good husband. I will not let you suffer any harm."


    "It''s different. Xi Shao is a good husband and a good father, but God has brought so many hardships to their family, so I''m really scared now."


    Looking at the shivering sweetness in her arms, Nian Shi felt for the first time that she was really afraid. She really couldn''t accept what happened to Ruirui Rui.


    Of course, none of them can accept it.


    "I know, so I will give our child all the skills after he is born. I will let him learn from ruiruirui and let him know that Ruirui is his example."


    Jiangge looked at everyone immersed in sadness. Although she was very worried now, she tried hard to pretend to be strong and said: "Hello, I''m a doctor. Although I''m not an expert in this field, you should believe me. Ruirui will be fine."


    "Also, you have to know that Ruirui was so strong at ordinary times, and now he will be stronger when he encounters this kind of thing. We have to believe him."


    "Xia Xia, you should especially believe in Ruirui, you know?"


    "Because of your trust, Ruirui can feel it, and the trust of all of us can make ruiruirui full of courage to fight."


    "Therefore, we should all believe in Ruirui and give him courage."


    "Xia Xia, Xi Nianchen, we can think that all the things that Ruirui is going through now are stepping stones in his life. As Ruirui grows up, these are not things."


    "And ruiruirui has gone through so many things now. I don''t think God will give ruiruirui so many hardships in the future, because Ruirui Rui has experienced so many times when he was so young, and he will be strong enough to face any test when he grows up."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, nodded and kept thinking about it in his heart. He said, "yes, I believe my Ruirui will survive."


    At this moment, Ruirui is surrounded by many doctors in the intensive care unit.


    He knew that he had a fever and that he was very hot, but he couldn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t speak, he couldn''t do anything.


    "What''s the reason for that?"


    "Why don''t you call Dr. Jiang in? Let''s talk to Dr. Jiang first?"


    "What? Now we have no way to let the young master get rid of his fever. How can we tell Dr. Jiang? "


    "But we can''t just wait now. We still need to tell young master Xi about this. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with young master, we can''t afford to go away."


    "Yes, so we''d better call Dr. Jiang in first, and talk to him first. Maybe Dr. Jiang will have something to do?"


    Several doctors'' voices are constantly circling in ruiruirui''s ears. He really wants to tell them that he is suffering and wants them to help him.


    Soon, jiangge''s voice rang, but with anger, "yesterday I did the inspection with you, because I''m not an expert in this field, so I don''t understand very well. You said ruiruirui had nothing to do."


    "Now you have a sudden fever, and you can''t find anything you want, or even get rid of it. How do you want me to talk to people outside now?"


    "Dr. Jiang, we have really tried our best, but we really have nothing to do. We also know that we can''t explain to Xi Shao, so now we want to ask Dr. Jiang to help us."


    "What can I do? What can I do for you? "


    "You are experts in this field. Naturally, you know that if the fever persists for a few more hours, whether it can get better or not, even if it gets better, your brain will be broken."


    "If I had any idea, I would have come by myself in the first place. Can I still use you?"


    Although Jiang gege said so, he was still looking at the data of Ruirui seriously and helping to find a way together.


    Outside the door, Wen Jing also rushed to come.


    "Xia Xia."


    Seeing Gu shengxia, Wen Jing rushes over and hugs her tightly.


    When Gu shengxia saw Wen Jing, he could not help crying again.


    "Wen Jing, I really don''t know what to do now. I can''t think of any good way. What should I do?""Xia Xia, Ruirui will be fine. I believe in Ruirui, and you also believe in ruiruirui."


    "Yesterday, ruiruirui fell into the sea from such a high cliff and could be found. At that time, he said that it was OK. Now he just had a fever. He should have been infected, but I think he will get better soon."


    Wen Jing doesn''t dare to think much. She can only let such an idea exist in her mind.


    They have to, and can only, have this one idea, and that''s what everyone can think.


    "Wen Jing, I hate Mo Shaoze now. I really hate Mo Shaoze now. I really want to kill him because of him. Everything is because of him."


    "I''m going to kill Mo Shaoze."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia suddenly stood up from the chair. Seeing this, Xi Nianchen hurried to her side and just wanted to ask if she was uncomfortable.


    He was tightly grabbed by Gu shengxia''s collar.


    "Xi Nianchen, where is mo Shaoze? I want to see Mo Shaoze now. I want to kill him. I want to kill him."


    "All these things are his fault. They are all caused by his selfishness. My Ruirui should not bear these things. I must kill him."


    On hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen subconsciously looked at Wen Jing who had just come.


    Wen Jing was flustered and quickly explained: "Xi Shao, I didn''t say anything. I really didn''t say anything. Xia Xia is like this."


    "What do you think Wen Jing does? Now I just want you to tell me where moshaoze is, and I''m going to kill him. "


    "Xia Xia, you are good. Calm down. Are you sure you want to go to Mo Shaoze now?"


    "Ruirui hasn''t woken up yet, and doesn''t know what the situation is like. Are you willing to let him stay here alone, and I''ll take you to find Mo Shaoze?"


    "I don''t want to hear you tell me that. You just don''t want to kill Mo Shaoze, do you? Mo Shaoze has done this to Ruirui. Do you even want to protect him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "I know it''s because of grandma and Dad, but this time, I won''t let Mo Shaoze go. Even if all of you decide to let him go, I won''t let him go."


    "Even if I have everything, I will kill Mo Shaoze."


    "Xia Xia, it''s not the time to stop killing Mo Shaoze. We have to stay here with ruiruirui and let Ruirui tide over the difficulties."


    "Especially you and Xi Shao, you two can''t leave, you know?"


    "What should I do, my Ruirui?"


    "You tell me, what should I do with my ruiruirui? I really don''t want to see my ruiruirui like this. How many bad things did I do in my last life that God would punish my ruiruirui like this?"


    "Xia Xia, cheer up a little. Ruirui is also trying to cheer up now. We all want it, OK?"


    Wen Jing keeps comforting Gu shengxia. Now she even feels that she shouldn''t be here at all. Before she came, Xia Xia certainly didn''t think of Mo Shaoze, but because she saw her, she thought of him.


    Xia Xia, I''m sorry, now I really think nothing can help you, and even always remind you of bad things, right?


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Wen Jing lowered his head and said with guilt.


    However, Gu shengxia, whose mood is about to collapse, can''t hear it at all.


    After hearing her words, Zhou Lijiang put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "these are not your fault. Don''t blame yourself so much."


    "No, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If I had listened to Xia Xia''s opinions more, I would not have been involved with Mo Shaoze, and Xia Xia would not have been so painstaking."


    "Wen Jing, you shouldn''t think so. If you think so, the young lady will certainly be sad."


    "Because you are the little lady''s best friend, so the little lady also hopes you can be happy. If you blame yourself again and again, do you want the little lady to continue to worry about you?"


    "I don''t want to, but Ruirui is like this now, it''s really all because of me, it''s all because of my fault."


    "You have to believe in Ruirui. Ruiruirui is such a strong child that he will stick to it."


    "You know Ruirui very well, don''t you?"


    "His biggest wish is that he doesn''t want to make the young lady cry or worry, so even if he doesn''t do anything else, just for the young lady, Ruirui will be strong."


    Wen Jing listens to Zhou Lijiang''s words, not saying anything, but still looking at Gu shengxia full of guilt.


    Gu shengxia was already in Xi Nianchen''s arms and calmed down.


    An hour later, Ruirui''s high fever still does not subside, but there has been news from Xi Dong that the old lady is awake.


    Xi Nianchen knows that Xia Xia can''t go anywhere now. He''s worried about Ruirui, so he has to ask them to take a good look at Xia Xia. He''ll go to see his grandmother and come back soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the old lady woke up, her popularity was really bad, and her face was as pale as paper.


    "Ah Chen."


    The old lady''s voice was also very weak.


    "Grandma."


    "Ah Chen, your father has told me what happened these days. I''m sorry."


    The old lady sincerely regrets that she didn''t have the heart at the beginning. She really shouldn''t let ah Chen let Mo Shaoze go again and again.


    How could these things have happened now if there had not been those at the beginning.


    "Grandma, we don''t want to talk about these things for the time being. You should take good care of your body. We''ll talk about them when you get better."


    "Xia Xia is angry, isn''t she?"


    The old lady held Xi Nianchen''s hand and asked slowly.


    Xi Nianchen frowned slightly. He didn''t want to tell a lie to comfort the old lady at this time, because his heart was also very angry.


    But he knew that it was meaningless to say this now, so he simply kept silent. Moreover, he chose to let Mo Shaoze go again and again, which was his final decision.


    So if there is really a need to bear the consequences for the original thing, it can only be his Xi Nianchen.


    "Ah Chen, I''m sorry."


    "Grandma, now that you have woken up, let the doctor do a good examination for you first. Don''t think about these things for the moment. When you get better, I will tell you my decision."


    "And I hope that this time, you and my dad will not say anything about my decision."


    "Ruirui because Mo Shaoze has a high fever now, Xia Xia because Mo Shaoze, now the whole person''s mood is about to collapse, I will not let the people I love, the people I care about, because Mo Shaoze get a little hurt."


    The old lady listened, pondered for a long time, then slowly said: "good."Even if Xi Nianchen didn''t speak this time, the old lady knew she had no face to say anything more. What else could she say?


    "Well, Dad, you are here to take care of grandma. I''ll go to Ruirui first."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong nodded and said, "ah Chen, it was our decision that hurt you. Ruirui Rui suffered this. I will personally apologize to Xia Xia."


    Xi Nianchen nodded and left the old lady''s ward directly.


    After he left, the old lady could not help but shed tears.


    "Xi Dong, we are really wrong. At the beginning, we really shouldn''t intervene. We hurt Ruirui Rui."


    "Mom, don''t say that. After all, Shaoze is the only child left by my little sister in the world. Anyway, we can''t give him no chance to change at the beginning, can we?"


    "But we gave him a chance, and he used it to hurt the people we love most, didn''t he?"


    "Until now, I didn''t know that I was wrong. I didn''t know that I was really like what he said. I said that I didn''t want to participate in the affairs of the younger generation, and I didn''t want to control them. How they fight is their own business, and how they can fight is their own destiny."


    "But in the end, I broke my promise."


    "Mom, don''t think about these things now. The most important thing for you now is to recover well. You must be worried about Ruirui now, right?"


    "How can I not worry?"


    "Since you''re worried, take good care of your body. Ruirui doesn''t know what''s going on, so I don''t know how to tell you. You can only get better and see for yourself."


    Know Xi Dong said this just want to make her better, but her mood is really complex now, also really feel ashamed of Xia Xia and Ruirui.


    "Xi Dong, Ruirui will be OK, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Hearing the speech, Xi Dong was silent. Then he raised his head and looked at the old lady again. He said, "Ruirui has always been the happy fruit of our family and our treasure. He has always been very strong, so we should believe him."


    "Yes, just like we believe in Xia Xia and the poor, our family''s faith is very strong, so ruiruirui will be strong."


    their family''s faith is really strong, Xia Xia Xia and the poor insist on it, and they believe that ruiruirui can be strong.


    When Xi Nianchen went to ICU again, he went to see his sister by the way.


    He stood in front of his sister''s incubator, put his hand on the incubator gently, thinking, "sister, your little brother''s situation is not good now, so he didn''t come to see you now."


    "Are you in a hurry? But don''t worry, your little brother will come to see you soon. "


    "Do you know?"


    "Yesterday your little brother was really brave. His bravery was admired by his father. As for what happened, let him tell you by himself when your little brother wakes up."


    "It''s something you can admire him for. Your little brother will definitely tell you."


    "Sister, shall we cheer for your little brother?"


    "Your cheering, your encouragement, your little brother can definitely feel it. As long as your little brother can feel it, he will be strong."


    Xi Nianchen just kept thinking in his heart, but he seemed to really understand Xi Nianchen. His eyes only slowly opened a crack, and his hands began to stretch upward.


    The doctor, who was always watching, said to Xi Nianchen with a smile when he saw the scene: "my sister must feel that Xi Shao you are coming, so she reaches out her hand."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen just the corner of his mouth slowly stirred up a smile.


    He patted the incubator and said, "sister, you need to cheer for my little brother, you know?"


    Xi Nianchen finished, turned and left.


    At the same time, after learning all the things that happened in Rongcheng, a sexy woman in a high-end apartment in California shook her red wine glass and said to the man opposite her with a proud face: "look, I know I won in the end."


    "Yes, I know you will win, so now that you have won, is there any reward you want to give me?"


    When the woman heard this, she immediately laughed.


    "You''re really annoying. It''s obvious that someone wins, but how can you give them a reward? Shouldn''t you be asked for a reward? "


    "Well, honey, I''m going to see some jewelry today. Will you accompany me?"


    Man a listen, smile, but said: "baby, today I really can''t accompany you, because I have a very important meeting to attend today."


    The woman immediately pretended to be angry and said, "hum, I know that work is more important in your heart. How long have you not been with me?"


    With a smile, the man got up and went to the sofa where the woman was sitting, put down her wine glass, held her in his arms, and said with a smile, "don''t you know that you are the most important one in my heart?"


    "If I were that important, how could you always be busy with your work?"


    "Baby, if you say that, I''m really going to be wronged. I do it for you."


    "You know you lied to me. It''s just for your work. Now what you say is for me is not at all. I''m really going to be angry. If you want to do your work, do it for your work. I don''t care."


    "Baby, don''t be angry. It''s not because Mo Shaoze has completely collapsed. Although his assets in Rongcheng have been frozen, none in the United States. I know his lawyer in the United States. This time, I''m trying to turn his assets in the United States into yours."


    The woman was a little surprised, but she asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. You''ll be a little rich woman in the future."


    "As far as I know, Mo Shaoze does not have many assets in the United States. Why do you want to give them to me? Don''t you want them?"


    "Baby, what can we share between us? These are just for you to have a good time. Don''t think too much, and don''t think too much. I''m working so hard now, just to make our life happier in the future. "


    "Dear, you are very kind to me. I should have met you earlier. In that case, I don''t need to take so many detours. Now I really think I am very happy, because you are always with me."


    "Just be happy. When I turn all of Mo Shaoze''s things into yours, I''ll accompany you to Rongcheng next, and kill all the people who hurt you."


    "I want them to know how much they have to pay for the woman who offended me."


    When a man talks, his eyes are bloodthirsty and crazy.And the woman is very satisfied, what she wants is the result, what she wants is that there is a man around him who dotes on him, what she wants is that the man can do everything for her.


    And she believes that when she returns to Rongcheng, she will make all people smack their tongue, especially Xi Nianchen.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Shencheng came back from abroad, he heard about Ruirui. He rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Xia Xia, are you ok?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia with a dull look, Jiang Shencheng is still very distressed.


    Gu shengxia heard the voice, slowly raised his head, looked at Jiang Shencheng, and then shook his head.


    "Senior, I''m not good. I''m really bad now. I just want my Ruirui to be good now, so I''m not good now."


    "Xia Xia, you are not so easy to be defeated. You have already experienced so many things, so you must cheer up, you know?"


    "Ruirui still needs your support. As soon as I returned home, I heard that Ruirui had an accident, but since I came here, I believe that Ruirui will be strong and better."


    "Yes, I also believe, now all people believe that my Ruirui will be better, I also want to believe, but I am really afraid, I want to believe, but I will still be afraid."


    She''s really afraid now. She doesn''t dare to think about it. As long as she thinks about it a little bit, the whole person will become very afraid and feel afraid of everything.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng didn''t know what to say, because when he first knew this, he couldn''t bear it, let alone Xia Xia?


    He got up, looked at Xi Nianchen, and then said, "Mr. Xi, can I take a step?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Xi Nianchen Wen Yan, slightly frowned, but did not refuse, but appeased Gu shengxia, and went to one side with Jiang Shencheng.


    "Mr. Xi, I know it''s not suitable for me to talk about it now, but I think I should tell you about it now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve found Cheng Ling. If you want to take her away, I''ll have her sent to your place."


    "Good."


    Hearing Cheng Ling''s name, Xi Nianchen''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Then I''ll let someone contact you later. Although I didn''t do the thing about Xia Xia and your daughter, it''s also because of me. I should say sorry to you."


    "Well."


    Sorry for Jiang Shencheng''s voice, Xi Nianchen accepted it.


    "Mr. Xi, I know you don''t want to see me in any way, but it''s not a bad thing for Xia Xia to be accompanied by many people."


    "I know."


    "When Xia Xia had an accident before, you had already come. I didn''t say anything. If you don''t feel troublesome, I hope you can come and accompany Xia Xia more."


    Xi Nianchen''s words really surprised Jiang Shencheng, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    For nothing else, even for Xia Xia, they should not be enemies.


    Jiangge went in for three hours. When he came out, his face was very serious.


    "Gege, don''t be like this. I''m really afraid to see you like this. I really don''t believe my Ruirui will leave me, so gege, don''t be like this."


    "Xia Xia, calm down and listen to me."


    "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen, I don''t care what you say, I don''t want to listen now, I don''t believe my ruiruirui will leave me, I really don''t believe it, so don''t tell me."


    When people saw jiangge with red eyes and deep faces coming out, everyone''s heart fell down.


    "I don''t want it."


    Gu shengxia constantly refuses to listen to Jiang gege''s words, because she is really afraid that what Jiang gege says now makes her unable to bear.


    "I don''t want to listen to you. I''m going to see Ruirui. I''m going to accompany Ruirui."


    Gu shengxia is crazy.


    Jiangge frowned, "pa" a direct slap in Gu shengxia''s face.


    Xi Nianchen immediately hugs Gu shengxia in his arms and looks at Jiang gege with a full face of vigilance. He angrily says, "Jiang gege, you are crazy."


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you find that Gu shengxia can''t calm down? Don''t you see that she''s not normal now? "


    "I told you yesterday, because Xia Xia saw the accident of Ruirui with her own eyes, she suffered a great blow in her heart. She can''t be hit any more in a short time, otherwise she will go crazy."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t believe you can''t feel that Xia Xia has become abnormal now."


    "Now I really can''t understand what you think."


    "If you don''t force Xia Xia to calm down now, Xia Xia will really go crazy. Do you want Xia Xia to spend the rest of her life in madness?"


    "I didn''t."


    "You have, because you don''t want to hurt Xia Xia now, you think you can''t do anything to Xia Xia now, just because you think Xia Xia has enough to bear."


    "But now summer must calm down."


    Jiangge is really completely angry.


    She pushed Xi Nianchen away and put her hands on Gu shengxia''s shoulder. Her eyes were staring at her eyes tightly. She said seriously: "Xia Xia, now look into my eyes and listen to every word I say."


    "I know you are really worried about Ruirui now, but you have to cheer up now. If you can''t cheer up, you can''t go in and see ruiruirui at all."


    "Listen, Ruirui''s high fever has gone, but whether he can wake up now depends on you."


    "Gege, what did you just say? Has Ruirui''s fever subsided? But is it really the case? Are you lying to me? "


    As soon as Gu shengxia hears Jiang gege say that Ruirui''s high fever has subsided, her eyes brighten again. She stares at Jiang gege tightly and hopes that she will say it again.


    And Jiang Ge Ge also really followed her idea and said again: "Ruirui Rui''s high fever has really subsided."


    When people heard this, they were finally relieved.


    "However, ruiruirui is still in a coma. The doctors and I did a detailed examination for ruiruirui, but we don''t know what caused ruiruirui''s child to be in a coma."


    "According to the normal process, Ruirui should wake up within an hour after the fever subsided, or there are signs of waking up, but none of these have happened so far, so I come out now, ready to take Xia Xia in."


    "Xia Xia, I want you to tell me now, are you really and completely calm down now, can you really go in and call Ruirui?"Gu shengxia said quickly, "I can do it."


    "Xia Xia, Ruirui really depends on you now, so you must be strong."


    "Xi Nianchen, you and Xia Xia will go in with me."


    With that, Jiang Ge went ahead.


    Xi Nianchen holds Gu shengxia''s hand, and the two follow him closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Mo Huan''s illness and the poor medical equipment here, Mo Rong and Xia Xia talked in front of the old lady''s ward that day and then went back to England.


    Just did not expect that she just arrived in England, heard the news of Ruirui accident.


    Mo Huan after the first stage of treatment, has come to the senses, but the body is still very weak.


    "Mommy, I''m much better now. You should go back to work hard. If Ruirui has an accident, it''s too hard for Xia Xia. Xia Xia can''t bear it. So you should be with Xia Xia at this time."


    Mo Rong is in a bit of a dilemma. Mo Huan''s situation is also very bad now, so she really doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Mommy, I''ve got fengjue here, and the first stage of treatment has ended, so don''t worry about me. I''m sure I''ll be fine. I''ve made you so worried. How can I make you continue to worry?"


    "Mom, to be honest, Xia Xia needs you more than I do now. You know how much Xia Xia''s foster mother hurt her heart, so Xia Xia must have been completely disappointed with her."


    "And you should be with Xia Xia when she needs to, give her strength and make her strong."


    "Mommy, when you know about my illness, what''s your mood? I think Xia Xia''s mood is the same as that of you at the beginning. They all feel confused and afraid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "Seven, I''m worried about Ruirui and Xia Xia, but I can''t rest assured that you are the only one around you. At this moment, ruiruirui and Xia Xia are accompanied by other relatives, so I won''t leave you at this time."


    Mo Huan knew that his mother was worried that if she went to Rongcheng, he would feel lonely, but he would not.


    Over the years, he''s used to it.


    Every time he was sick before, it was like death. But at that time, his mother didn''t know that he was sick. Now that she knows, she wants to be with him all the time.


    But in fact, it doesn''t matter, let alone he is not a person, because there is Feng Yu in ah.


    "Mommy, I know you don''t want to make me feel lonely, but I really don''t care. You can go back to accompany Xia Xia and come back when I have to have a second treatment. I''m much better now."


    "I really don''t need you to accompany me all the time like now, and I''m a big man."


    "Mommy, you have been with me for more than 20 years. No matter what happens to me, you are always by my side, but what about Xia Xia


    "You have never accompanied Xia Xia to face anything. It''s your regret, and it''s also Xia Xia''s regret. So this time, you really should go back to accompany Xia Xia."


    ¡°seven¡£¡±


    "Mommy, I''m really OK. Maybe in your eyes, I''ve always been a child, but now I''ve really grown up, and I''m a man who can face all the pain."


    "Mommy, I don''t want you to have regrets in your future life. I don''t want you to face Xia Xia speechless because you haven''t been with her any more."


    Feng Yu, who came back from outside, had already guessed what their mother and son said when he heard Mo Huan''s last words.


    "Aunt, you can go to Rongcheng to have a look. If Ruirui is really OK, you can come back."


    "I''m the attending doctor of seven. I''ll be with him all the time. I won''t let him have any accident. When you come back, I''ll be him now."


    "No, it will be better than he is now."


    Hear Feng Yu added words, Mo Huan smile, said: "Mommy, you can rest assured, I really nothing here, there is Feng Yu, you can rest assured."


    Feng Yu a hear Mo Huan''s words, in the heart can''t help but happy.


    You know what happened between them has not been told to Mo Huan''s mother, so now that Mo Huan speaks well of him in front of his mother, he will naturally feel very excited. After all, this is his future mother-in-law.


    "Yes, aunt, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll be with seven all the time when you go to Rongcheng. I''ll supervise him to sleep and have a good rest."


    Feng Yu said so, Mo Rong also didn''t say anything more, just still not at ease.


    So she said, "I''ll call Xi Nianchen again to ask about the situation, and then decide whether to go back."


    "Mommy..." Mo Huan wants to say something more, but Mo Rong interrupts him directly. "Mo Huan, Xia Xia and you are my children. No matter who happens to you, I will be worried, but I will not leave you when you need me most because I have never been with Xia Xia."


    "Mommy, I''m now..."


    "Don''t say anything now. Have a good rest first. I''ll contact Mo Shaoze."


    With that, Mo Rong walked out of Mo Huan''s room.


    Seeing the future mother-in-law leave, Feng Yu smiles, but Mo Huan feels creepy.


    "I said," why do you smile so white? "


    Mo Huan frowns, looking at a fool like Feng Yu, can''t help asking.


    "You are just white eyes. I am very excited and laughing. You just spoke for me in front of your mother. This is an opportunity to leave a good impression on your mother."


    "No, I''m not saying good things for you at all. I just want my mom to accompany Xia Xia without any burden. Ruirui can''t bear such a big thing."


    "Now you can''t care about yourself, just think about others. I really understand that you are a family. You will think about others when you are in the most critical situation."


    "What do you think will happen to you?"


    "That''s different. Xiaxia is different, because Xiaxia is my mother''s daughter, and more than 20 years have passed. No matter what happens, my mother has always been with me, but Xiaxia has not."


    "But she has her own mother in Rongcheng."


    "That person doesn''t deserve to be Xia Xia''s mother at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xia Xia had been raised in their family for 18 years, I would really let them disappear directly from the world."


    "You don''t know that after Gu Zheng did that to Xia Xia and the poor, Xia Xia''s mother in Rongcheng had the face to ask Xia Xia to forgive Gu Zheng.""He even threatened Xia Xia with suicide. How can there be such a mother in this world?"


    "When she was bullied by Gu Zheng, Xia Xia was always protecting her. But when Xia Xia was bullied by Gu Zheng, she never stood up. Such a person is too much."


    "Stop, stop, I know you will be angry when it comes to Xia Xia''s wonderful adoptive parents, but the last thing you can do now is to be angry, so calm down."


    "Otherwise, I really won''t help you."


    "You want to help me?"


    Hear Feng Yu say to help him, Mo Huan''s face suddenly raised a smile.


    "Fool, if I don''t help you, you will be worried all the time."


    "You are the fool."


    "Yes, yes, I''m a fool. I''m a fool. You''re smart. You''re a perfect match."


    "Cut, who is made for you."


    "No, now you want to use it and throw it away? How can there be such a good thing in the world? "


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Yu''s expression is so evil that Mo Huan can''t help blushing. This man is always playing hooligans recently.


    "Ha ha, I just said good things for me in front of my future mother-in-law. Who do you think is a perfect match for me?"


    Mother in law?


    Feng Yu''s address is to let Mo Huan''s chin fall to the ground.


    "Feng Yu, Feng Yu, in this world, no one can be thicker skinned than you. You just refresh my understanding of you every minute? What mother-in-law, nonsense. "


    "If it''s not my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law will do. As long as you marry me, I''ll be below."


    Feng Yu''s words are more and more explicit.


    "Aside, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I warn you, I''m worried about ruiruirui now. If you don''t have a good way, don''t disturb me now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "You think, even if you want to break the brain now, what can you think of?"


    "To tell you the truth, if an adult falls down from such a high place, there will be nothing wrong with him, so at the beginning when he arrives at the hospital, he should observe with precise instruments all the time."


    "If we had known about it earlier, I would have said something, but now I have a high fever. Seriously, I have nothing to do."


    "Can''t you think about it? Do you know so many people? Do you have any experts on pediatric drowning? "


    "Feng Yu, Rui Rui, for Xia Xia, it''s really her life. If something happens to Rui Rui, Xia Xia will be miserable and crazy."


    "Seven, I''ve just called my expert friends and asked them to contact jiangge as soon as possible."


    "Feng Yu, you are so wonderful that you thought of it so early."


    "What I think of is not how much Xia Xia cares about her son. What I think of is that it will definitely distract you and worry you, so I will try my best to help if I can."


    "Because I hope you can face the second stage of treatment that you are going to take."


    "In the second stage of treatment, the pain you want to bear will be dozens of times more than in the first stage."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are always with me. As long as I know that no matter what I become, you will always be with me, I will be very happy."


    "Today''s mouth is really sweet. Did you eat something secretly, that''s why it''s so sweet?"


    "I haven''t eaten anything. If you don''t believe me, would you like to try it?"


    This is full of temptation, really let Feng Yu to surprise, of course, he likes.


    "Seven, I''ll do something, too, so don''t be distracted, you know?"


    Mo Huan listened and nodded.


    Even so, he is very grateful. At the same time, he really hopes that Ruirui can be strong and better.


    There are so many people around him who care about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia accompany ruiruirui in front of the hospital bed to say a night''s words.


    In the early morning, Gu shengxia fell asleep because of lack of strength, and Xi Nianchen, because he didn''t have a good rest these two days, held Gu shengxia and prepared to have a rest.


    At this time, Ruirui''s eyes on the hospital bed just moved slowly, but soon there was no movement.


    Suddenly, a little girl in a white gauze skirt appeared in the ward. She wore long black hair and white lace on her head, which made her small and lovely.


    She slowly step by step to Ruirui''s bed, stretched out her hand, pulled Ruirui''s hand, and shook it.


    Suddenly, the little girl said, "little brother, don''t sleep any more. If you sleep any more, mom and dad will be worried."


    "Little brother, you said that you would always be with the poor, but you didn''t go to see the poor yesterday. Do you want to stay in bed and go on sleeping today?"


    "Why do you like to sleep more than the little wretch?"


    "Little brother, daddy and Mommy are really worried about you now, so will you wake up?"


    "Little brother, you''re the reason why you''re here. You can''t sleep. Wake up."


    With the little girl constantly shaking Ruirui''s arm, Ruirui seems to wake up. However, the next moment, Ruirui opens his eyes, but his body doesn''t.


    Seeing this, the little girl said with a smile, "I finally woke up. I thought it was useless. I was thinking of other ways to wake up your soul."


    Ruirui looks at the familiar little girl in front of him, and suddenly he is stunned, because when he falls into the sea, he sees the little girl in front of him.


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    "Don''t you always talk to me about waiting for me to grow up? Why do you look at me so surprised when I grow up now? "


    "And you''ve forgotten what we''ve seen?"


    Said, the little girl doodle mouth, a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "No, I didn''t forget you. I just thought it was incredible." Ruirui quickly explained.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was even more surprised to find that his body was still lying on the hospital bed, while he was standing face to face with the little girl.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, because you don''t wake up all the time. I have no choice, so I let your soul wake up first."


    "Who are you?"


    Ruirui doesn''t understand.


    "I knew you didn''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. You can remember me clearly now. After five years, you will believe me."


    "I know you''re poor, but you''re more than just my sister."Ruirui''s words made the little girl smile and said, "it''s really a smart child. You guessed right, but I can''t tell you where I come from."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just came here by accident."


    "This period of time, because you are always talking in my ear, so when you are in danger, I am aware of it for the first time."


    "Just because I used my ability and now I''m helping you, I will fall into deep sleep for a long time, but I will still exist as your sister. Don''t be afraid."


    "But..."


    "Don''t say so much, you look back at daddy and Mommy, because you are really a lot older, so you wake up quickly, don''t let them worry again."


    "I..."


    "I''m leaving. If you really want to thank me, treat me as your sister."


    Said, the little girl disappeared in front of Ruirui Rui, and then, as if there was a strong force to push him, in a flash he opened his eyes.


    As soon as Ruirui opens his eyes, he sees the emptiness in front of him.


    He turned his head and saw his parents.


    Just that scene, like an illusion, but it is so real.


    "How are you, Ruirui? Are you ok? You wait. Mommy will call the doctor right away. You wait. "


    As soon as Ruirui wakes up, Gu shengxia seems to have a telepathy. He immediately opens his eyes, and then sees Ruirui looking at them.


    But do not need to take care of the summer past, has been waiting for the doctor to hear the news, also followed in.


    "Doctor, ruiruirui wakes up. Does that mean Ruirui is OK?"


    Before the doctor began to check, Gu shengxia couldn''t help asking.


    The doctor could understand Gu shengxia''s mood very well, so he said patiently: "young lady, we will check the young master first, this time we will never make any mistakes again."


    "Well, check it out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    "Ruirui, don''t be afraid. The doctor will check you. You will be OK. Mommy will always be with you."


    For Gu shengxia has been talking at the same time, Jiang gege finally can''t help coming forward and said: "Xia Xia, the doctor now needs a good Ruirui to do a check, so we first go outside and so on."


    "No, Ge Ge, Ruirui just woke up. I want to let Ruirui see me all the time, so that Ruirui won''t feel afraid."


    Jiang Ge Ge sniffed the speech, shook his head and said: "now is the time for the doctor to check, you can''t help caring about Ruirui here, so the doctor can''t check carefully."


    "So let''s go outside and wait for the doctor to check before we come in."


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen also said to Gu shengxia, "yes, Xia Xia, Ruirui will be ok now. Moreover, our Ruirui is not as weak as we think. He has just woken up. Later, we should also ask the doctor, what can ruiruirui eat now?"


    Because we all know that now is the most sensitive time of Xia Xia''s nerves, so when we talk to her, we are very careful. We worry that if we trigger the most sensitive area of Xia Xia Xia''s nerves again, she will really be unable to bear it.


    "OK, let''s go out now."


    "Ruirui, don''t be afraid. Mommy is waiting for you outside. After the doctor has checked, Mommy will come in with you."


    Listening to his mother''s words, Ruirui can''t help reddening his eyes, but in order not to make his mother more worried, Ruirui can only close his eyes and nod.


    He can really imagine how worried and scared his mother was about what he did this time.


    Out of the door of the intensive care unit, Jiang gege looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Nianchen, I told you yesterday that as long as Ruirui can wake up, nothing will happen, so you don''t have to worry about it now."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen nodded, but his words were still few.


    "Now that you know it, should you go to see grandma now? At least tell her about the situation. Don''t you know that grandma has been blaming herself since she woke up?"


    Xi Nianchen frowned. How could he not know?


    He even felt that he should go to talk to his grandmother, at least to say that these things have passed, so don''t worry about them, but now he can''t say it.


    "Xi Nianchen, in the final analysis, I really don''t blame grandma for this."


    Jiangge doesn''t want Ruirui to wake up at this time, but grandma will be in critical condition because of strong self blame, so she can only find someone to comfort grandma.


    Xia Xia is absolutely impossible at this time, so Xi Nianchen is the only one who can go.


    At this time, Gu shengxia, who has been staring at the door of the intensive care unit, suddenly got up, walked up to them and said, "Xi Nianchen, go."


    "I know what Ge Ge means. Now that Ruirui has woken up, there will be nothing more. With me here, you can go to see grandma first. When I''m sure Ruirui is OK, I''ll go to see her. "


    "Xi Nianchen, when you see grandma later, you help me to say sorry to grandma. In fact, I should have come to see her when she woke up yesterday, but I didn''t go because I was really worried about ruiruirui."


    Gu shengxia blames herself very much and says that she should have gone to see her grandmother yesterday anyway, because her grandmother was shot. That''s a disaster. As a granddaughter-in-law, how can she not go?


    See Xia Xia very remorse, so Xi Nianchen mouth comfort said: "Xia Xia, don''t remorse, this has nothing to do with you, and grandma will never be angry, now grandma is also very worried about Ruirui Rui''s body."


    "I know, but I should have gone, but I didn''t, so anyway, you''d better tell Grandma for me."


    When Xi Nianchen heard this, he had to nod his head to show that he knew.


    "OK, now you and Ge Ge are waiting for the doctor to check Ruirui. I''ll go to see grandma first, but remember to tell me as soon as you have something."


    "Bah, bah, you crow mouth, what else can we do now?"


    "We have nothing now, and we will all be well in the future. I believe all of us."


    "Xi Nianchen, go quickly. Xia Xia has me here. You don''t have to worry."


    Xi Nianchen finally went to the old lady''s ward.


    And jiangge and Gu shengxia continue to wait at the door.


    Looking at Gu shengxia''s anxiously waiting appearance, Jiang gege held her hand and said in a soft voice: "Xia Xia, this time I can assure you that ruiruirui is really OK, so now can you put down your tight nerves?"


    "Do you remember what I said to you before?"


    "I said that no matter what happens in your later life, you should learn to be calm and calm down. Although your virus has been completely eliminated, it has been in your body for so long.""So it''s going to affect your body more or less."


    "Gege, is there anything wrong with my body?"


    Gu shengxia asked in a hurry.


    "No, Xia Xia, don''t think about it. What you should do now is to calm yourself down. You can''t force yourself all the time, you know?"


    "If your nerves are so tight again, don''t you want to live a normal life for the rest of your life?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia a meal, immediately smile, just say: "Ge Ge, I am very calm now, and Ruirui Rui is now all right, right, will certainly be all right, I will certainly be all right."


    "We all know you''re OK, but you ask yourself, are you really in good shape now?"


    "You know in your heart what I just did to support Xi Nianchen. I know you certainly don''t want Xi Nianchen to worry now. If you don''t do as I said, I will definitely tell Xi Nianchen about your current situation."


    "He hardly slept in two or three days anyway. If you think he can have a good rest after knowing your current situation, I''ll tell him now."


    Jiangge see Gu shengxia didn''t respond, so he stood up directly, a look to go.


    "Ge Ge, you wait. You really can''t tell him that too many things have happened during this period. No matter at home or in the company, they have really exhausted him. Now it''s hard to get rid of Mo Shaoze. I really don''t want to bother him with other things."


    "No, Xia Xia, you are the most important thing in his heart, so if you don''t do what I say, I will tell him immediately."


    "Gege, don''t do that. I didn''t do what you said. I''ve been doing what you said."


    "Just as you know, I can''t bear what happened in summer yesterday. If it happens again in summer, I think it will collapse."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "But gege, I really calmed myself down according to the methods you taught me, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. Now I think I''m just enough."


    "It''s OK. Now that Ruirui wakes up, there must be nothing to do. However, Xia Xia, you still have to continue to do the methods I taught you before. When you don''t feel it, you will be flustered. That means you are better."


    Gu shengxia nodded and held Jiang ge back.


    "Ge Ge, I know that if I say these words again now, it''s really too affectable, so I don''t think I should say any more. When our family is discharged from hospital, I''ll cook a good table for you and reward you. Can I help you?"


    "Of course I''m good at this. I''ll wait for you to make more delicious food for me. Don''t tell me. I really miss your craft now."


    "Don''t worry, you will have it soon."


    "Grandma is awake now, and Ruirui is also checking. I think in a while, our family can leave here."


    "Xia Xia, I really don''t want to see any of you here in the future. It''s just enough for me to see at one time."


    "I don''t want to be here anymore."


    Between two people talking and laughing, the doctor who did the examination for Ruirui came out.


    "Young lady, we did a thorough physical examination for the young master this time. We can tell you with great certainty that the young master is really OK this time."


    "But it still takes 24 hours of observation in the intensive care unit to transfer to the general ward, and it will take some more time to stay in bed."


    "Well, is there a problem?"


    Gu shengxia was worried when he heard that.


    "No, madam, don''t be nervous. It''s not what you think. The young master needs to stay in bed for a few more days. It''s because his body is still impacted by the pressure of the water, so it''s not convenient for him to move now."


    "But we can assure you that nothing has been hurt to the young master''s bones."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is relieved, she quickly bent toward the doctor to thank, "doctors, thank you, also hard you."


    "Since yesterday Ruirui began to have a fever, you have been here in turn. I really thank you, thank you." Gu shengxia said with sincere thanks.


    And the doctors are flattered one by one. You know, this is their boss''s wife. They also want to save the future boss. How can they accept the young lady''s thanks?


    So they quickly said: "young lady, you see, this is what we should do, and also what we must do."


    "As a doctor, this is our duty. After that, we will observe the young master''s body more and more to ensure that yesterday''s things will not happen again." "Well, thank you very much."


    After confirming that Ruirui is really OK, the doctors all return to their posts. They should be busy and go home to have a rest.


    As soon as Xia Xia goes in, she holds Ruirui''s hand, looks at Rui Rui with worry on her face, and asks in a soft voice, "Rui Rui, do you still feel uncomfortable there?"


    "Mommy, I..."


    Ruirui could not speak because he choked on the sea water. He had a fever yesterday, so now he has opened his voice and feels even worse.


    "Ruirui, you should know that you can''t speak now, so don''t speak for the moment."


    Jiangge said in a very gentle voice.


    Ruirui naturally knows that he can''t speak, because he just said it after the doctor''s examination. If he wants to speak, it will take him at least two days to recover.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ruirui. Don''t worry. It''s normal."


    Afraid of Ruirui, Gu shengxia comforts him.


    Although Ruirui really doesn''t want to see his mother worried, he still smiles. Moreover, he really wants to tell his mother that he''s in a good condition now. Don''t worry about it.


    "Xia Xia, you see, Ruirui can laugh now, which means he is really much better now."


    Jiangge finished, then looked at Ruirui and said with appreciation, "is it really because it''s too small? Your boy''s recovery ability is really good, which is beyond my expectation. "


    Ruirui smiles again. There is always a doubt in his heart, and only he knows it.


    In fact, he wants to see the poor girl now. Is the girl in white really poor?


    But how is that possible?


    She also said that she didn''t know how to get here all of a sudden. She also said that she would be his sister in the future, but what''s the matter?


    The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to find out what was going on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old lady''s ward.Xi Nianchen had just finished his speech when he heard the old lady say excitedly, "are you serious? Ruirui Rui is really OK now?"


    "When I came over, the doctor was still checking Ruirui, but Ge Ge told me that as long as Ruirui can wake up this time, it means that ruiruirui is really OK."


    "Why can''t you wait for the doctor to examine you?"


    "If you have anything, you are not with me. Do you want Xia Xia to face it alone?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and was stunned for a moment, then said: "I actually want to wait until the doctor''s examination to tell you, because I am also worried that it will make you more worried, but Ge Ge Ge has promised me, and Xia Xia also let me come."


    At this time, the well-known seat less, look aggrieved like a child.


    He felt that if his wife didn''t ask for it, he would not be here.


    "And Xia Xia asked me to tell you that she should have come to see you when you woke up yesterday, but because she was so worried about Ruirui, she didn''t care.


    "This child, we are all a family. What do we do now?"


    "My mother-in-law is all right, and with your father here, there''s nothing to worry about. I have nothing to do."


    "Grandma, before I came in, the doctor had already told me about you. Don''t pretend to be OK any more. I know more about your physical condition than yourself."


    "I can understand that you don''t want us to worry, but you can feel your body, so you must tell the doctor as soon as you have any discomfort."


    "You smelly boy, of course I can feel my body. It''s strange if you can feel it. Besides, if I feel uncomfortable, I will tell the doctor at the first time, otherwise you want me to tell you?"


    Listening to grandma''s angry voice, Xi Nianchen believed what the doctor said just before she came in. The old lady''s condition is really much better now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "I already know what you are going to tell me. You can go and accompany Xia Xia first. In fact, Xia Xia is the one who needs you most now."


    "Well, what happened during this period is just like a dream. It''s too hard for people to accept."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen''s brow wrinkled, that desire to talk and stop appearance, as if prepared what words, now can''t say general.


    "Ah Chen, what do you want to say to your grandmother alone?"


    Xi Dong saw Xi Nianchen and asked.


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and finally made up his mind to say: "in fact, I have something to say to you two."


    Smell speech, old lady and Xi Dong looked at each other, Xi Dong just said: "good, you say."


    "Grandma, Dad, I''m not sure if I should say this to you now, but I think I''ve never said this to you before, but now I think it''s time for me to say it."


    "Well?"


    Xi Nianchen''s words made them more curious.


    "Xia Xia and I have never resented you in the case of Mo Shaoze. You know more about Xia Xia''s character than I do. She has never been a person who doesn''t distinguish good from evil. She just has a clear love hate relationship."


    "So, don''t blame yourself for giving Mo Shaoze a chance. After all, it was me, not you, who were really determined at the beginning."


    "In fact, I didn''t have to forgive Mo Shaoze again and again in your face."


    "Just at that time, I thought that if Mo Shaoze could come back, then there would be no need for so many things."


    "However, we haven''t thought of these things now, so from now on, we should not take them into consideration."


    "Grandma, Dad, this is what Xia Xia told me when I was with Ruirui last night."


    "In fact, I can''t hide from you. When Ruirui had a fever yesterday, Xia Xia and I really complained that you asked us to give Mo Shaoze opportunities again and again, but yesterday we both looked at ruiruirui and felt that it was too wrong for us to think that way."


    "No, ah Chen, you and Xia Xia should think like this. You are a good child. I forced you at the beginning. In the case of Mo Shaoze, it''s really grandma''s fault. It''s grandma who didn''t see Mo Shaoze clearly."


    "No, mom, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for the misunderstanding caused by that incident, Shaoze would not have been abetted by Mo HeXiong to do such a thing."


    "Grandma, Dad, Mo Shaoze always knew that our aunt''s accident had nothing to do with us. He also knew that his father had indirectly caused the accident."


    "So, you don''t have to take this matter seriously now. Xia Xia said that we are all a family. Since we are a family, we should continue to love each other."


    Xi Nianchen really felt numb when he said this.


    "Good."


    "Now let''s talk about Mo Shaoze."


    "Ah Chen, you don''t have to say. We already said yesterday that all the affairs of Mo Shaoze have been handled by you. You can do whatever you say. We don''t have any opinions."


    The old lady said directly that she had really participated in too many things before, and she really didn''t want to hurt anyone in the family because of her participation in the next thing.


    Xi Dong also said: "yes, after so many things have happened, we really feel that we can''t say anything more, so you can deal with it as you want."


    "Well, I wanted to repeat what I said yesterday."


    "So, I''ll decide about Mo Shaoze, and what he will end up with is also his responsibility."


    "Ah, that child really did too many wrong things. How could he be so upset at the beginning and do so many wrong things now?"


    "But the real victim is not us, but Wenjing." The old lady said with heartache and regret.


    "Yes, when Shaoze came back with Wen Jing, I even thought that even if he still had this hatred in his heart, at least Wen Jing would improve with him, but we all thought it was too simple."


    Xi Dong is also very helpless.


    In this regard, Xi Nianchen kept silent, because that night he knew that Mo Shaoze did not really know his fault, he was just looking for a buffer for himself.


    "Grandma, Dad, I''ve already told you what I want to say. I''ll go there first. I haven''t talked to Ruirui yet."


    The old lady quickly said: "you go quickly, also help me to give Xia Xia a sentence, we are all a family, so the matter of the past is over, I will not put in absorbing which line, also hope she does not put in mind."


    "Tell Ruirui that when my situation permits, I will go to see him immediately."


    "Good."


    Then Xi Nianchen left the old lady''s ward.Just out of the door of the ward, Xi Nianchen received a call from Zhou Lijiang.


    "President, how is Ruirui?"


    "The doctor is still checking. It should be OK. What happened?"


    Zhou Lijiang knows that he has been with Xia Xia and Ruirui all the time, and he has just been to the hospital yesterday. If there is nothing wrong, he will not call at this time.


    "President, I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, but because of the collapse of Mo Shaoze, the group still has a lot of things to deal with personally, some things I can''t represent."


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech and was silent.


    He handed over the company''s big and small affairs to Zhou Lijiang, but he also knew that there were many things Zhou Lijiang could not handle, and he should not do so.


    So he thought again and again, and said, "it''s been a hard time for you. I''ll go to see the situation of Ruirui first. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll go to the company."


    "I''m sorry, president. You shouldn''t be distracted from the company at this time."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''m supposed to deal with the company, but I''ve left everything to you."


    "It''s my duty to share the worries of the president."


    "Well, you should deal with other things first, and sort out what I need to deal with. I''ll go to see Ruirui first."


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to hang up, but he heard that Zhou Lijiang was hesitating over the phone at this time, as if he had something to say.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well, President, I have nothing to say."


    "That''s what the president should do first. I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Maybe Xi Nianchen didn''t notice it just now, but now Zhou Lijiang has noticed it. After all, he is a very careful person. If you think about it a little bit, you can know why Zhou Lijiang suddenly did this.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    "Lijiang, I know what you want to say, but I can tell you that Xia Xia and I have never complained about Wen Jing because of Mo Shaoze. She is still Xia Xia''s best friend. You can also tell Wen Jing not to think about it."


    "Now Ruirui should be OK. You can wait for Wenjing''s condition to stabilize, and then take her to the hospital to see Ruirui."


    When Zhou Lijiang listened, he was really moved. The president knew what he could not say.


    So at this time, he was moved in addition to being moved.


    "Thank you, president."


    "If you really want to thank me, go to work well and help me solve more problems."


    "OK, President, I''ll go now."


    Suddenly, Zhou Lijiang became energetic.


    He felt that if he could have such a boss who could know what was on his mind at once, and the boss was so kind to him, he should make great efforts to do it.


    To the intensive care unit, watching Ruirui awake, Xi Nianchen can tell from their expressions that Ruirui is really OK now.


    "Xi Nianchen, our Ruirui is really OK, but we still need to observe for another 24 hours."


    "Well, it''s all normal."


    "Hey, can''t you just be happy?"


    "I just heard that when the doctor said Ruirui was ok, I didn''t know how happy I was. Isn''t your reaction too inappropriate?"


    Gu shengxia patted Xi Nianchen''s arm, not happy.


    But this is totally embarrassing Xi Nianchen. He used to be indifferent to everything, but now he has changed a lot because of Gu shengxia.


    "Yes, Xi Nianchen, you shouldn''t show it now. You should show all the joy in your heart at the moment, because Ruirui can''t speak now. You have to show ruiruirui your joy."


    Jiang gege also said with a look of expectation.


    Before Xi Nianchen came back, they had already agreed to make Xi Nianchen''s joke.


    "Can''t Ruirui talk?"


    "Yes, because of choking on the sea water and yesterday''s high fever, we still need to wait to speak."


    "That can''t speak, it can always be heard."


    Said, Xi Nianchen close to the bed, reached out to hold Ruirui Rui did not hit the drop of the hand, said: "Ruirui Rui, the old rules."


    Ruirui laughs as soon as he hears daddy''s words.


    "Ruirui, you''ve come back from the gate of hell. You should analyze everything correctly in the future. Don''t rush alone before you''re sure of anything. Do you know?"


    "What''s more, you are still very young now. You still have a lot of experience in the future, you know?"


    Ruirui listens obediently and doesn''t refute at all, because he can''t speak at all now.


    "Also, daddy is very happy, because you can be well."


    "Xi Nianchen, is your performance too rigid?"


    "This is the way between us men. Gege, you don''t want boss Yan to become what you just want me to do?"


    As soon as Xi Nianchen said her careful thinking directly, Jiang gege immediately gave a careless look and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Ah, I''m going to see the poor little girl and grandma. I won''t disturb the three members of your family for the time being."


    "Oh, by the way, Xi Nianchen, I didn''t expect anything just now. After all, the people who expect you to do that are your favorite."


    With that, he ran away.


    Looking at the back of jiangge''s escape, Gu shengxia''s heart is oppressed. If she runs away, run away. Why should she be told?


    Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia''s head and admits his mistake. He immediately feels happy.


    So in front of Ruirui''s face, he can''t help teasing Xia Xia.


    "You want me to look like a fool?"


    "Xi Nianchen, do you really believe what Ge Ge said? I don''t have it. You''re not the one who can do those actions. I know you can''t do them. How can I?"


    "It''s clear that gege thinks you are too serious at ordinary times. You always look like you don''t smile in front of them. I think you are not like that when we are together."


    "So..."


    "So you conspired to see me look stupid?"


    Ruirui looks at his mother in front of his father so obediently confessing his crime, simply feel that his mother is not too cute.


    However, only in front of his father, his mother will be like this.


    "Xia Xia, if you really want to see me look silly, I can give you a chance to see it with your own eyes."


    Gu shengxia''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at Xi Nianchen. He asked curiously, "are you really like that?"Although she has seen Xi Nianchen in various states, she has never seen Xi Nianchen.


    Xi Nianchen picked his eyebrows and said: "of course, as long as you want to see it, I will definitely let you see it. How, do you want to see it?"


    "Yes, of course. Xi Nianchen, I haven''t seen what you look like before."


    "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Now that he knows that Ruirui is OK, Gu shengxia has relaxed a lot. This relaxation can easily be trapped by Xi Nianchen, for example, now.


    "Of course."


    Gu shengxia thinks it''s just a condition. Anyway, if she can see Xi Nianchen who looks silly, she will record him like that, and then she can laugh at him all her life.


    I think it''s a very cost-effective thing to think about.


    And the position that Rui Rui lies down, then can the facial expression of his daddy is at a glance.


    If he can talk now, he will tell his mother that he can''t agree. Daddy is obviously playing tricks.


    "So when you let me see it, and you certainly don''t mind Ruirui seeing it."


    "No, Ruirui can''t see it. I can only show it to you."


    "Yes?"


    "Why?"


    Gu shengxia didn''t understand, so Xi Nianchen leaned over Gu shengxia''s ear and said a word in a soft voice, which immediately made Gu shengxia blush.


    "Xi Nianchen, you, how can you say such words, and still in front of Ruirui.


    Gu shengxia is almost angry with Xi Nianchen. Won''t he feel embarrassed when he says that?


    "Xia Xia, as long as you don''t speak, Ruirui won''t know what I said, so this is my condition."


    "And I''ll do it the day you leave the hospital. I''ll let you know exactly what I look like."


    The more Xi Nianchen said, the more Gu shengxia felt hot. Finally, he had to say, "Xi Nianchen, shut up for me. If you say that again, I won''t spare you."


    "Ruirui, see? Your mom is in good condition now. You need to get better soon, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Xi Nianchen looked at his son and said with a smile.


    Ruirui blinks his eyes and says he knows.


    But the other meaning is, can you not show your love in front of your son?


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m really angry with you. Can you still joke at this time?"


    "When else?"


    "Now that the crisis around us has been relieved, I think our family will only have smooth sailing in the future, and no other things will happen."


    "Xia Xia, Ruirui, our home will be better and better in the future, and it will be more and more perfect."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, actually, I also think our home will be better and better in the future, because we have all experienced so many things, and it must be better and better."


    Ruirui also said, "our home will be better and better in the future, because I will be stronger and stronger, and I will know more and more how to protect our home."


    Xi Nianchen accompanied them for a while, then hesitated and said, "Xia Xia, Ruirui, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Gu shengxia looks at him puzzled.


    "Ruirui is OK now, and grandma has woken up. When I just went to see grandma, grandma''s doctor also said that she is recovering well now."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Gu shengxia nods and smiles at Ruirui.


    "So it''s time for me to get back to work."


    Gu shengxia nodded and understood. He held ruiruirui in one hand and Xi Nianchen in the other. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you''ve been very busy all this time. The company''s affairs and the family''s affairs are all on your own."


    "You can handle the affairs of the company with ease. It really doesn''t matter here. I can take care of myself and I can take care of them, so Xi Nianchen, you don''t have to worry."


    "What''s more, I''m not alone here. Gege and Tiantian will come to help me, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Xia Xia, I know I should accompany you more at this time."


    "No, if Ruirui doesn''t wake up now, I won''t let you go to work anyway, but now Ruirui is OK. I can really take care of the hospital."


    "It''s you, Xi Nianchen. As long as you don''t go to the company for one day, those Wenjing that need you to deal with will be piled up into a hill. You haven''t been there for several days, surely there are more?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it every minute."


    "Don''t talk big. I think there will be a lot of difficult things to deal with."


    Ruirui blinked. There must be.


    Xi Nianchen said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. Even if those things are really tough, you have to believe your husband. There are people''s life and death in the world. Nothing else can be hard to live with your husband."


    "Big talk."


    "Go quickly, but don''t be too tired. Although I don''t understand those things, I also know that if I don''t want to cooperate with you, I will refuse. It''s OK."


    As for what the company is talking about, he probably has a general idea in his mind and knows how to deal with it.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company first, and I''ll come back when it''s finished."


    Gu shengxia nodded, "well, we must pay attention to the body, when we eat, we must eat."


    Xi Nianchen said, "good."


    So when he leaves, Xi Nianchen kisses Gu shengxia and Ruirui''s forehead. He looks at him lovingly and says, "Daddy will finish it soon."


    Ruirui blinks again to show that he knows.


    After Xi Nianchen passed by, Gu shengxia always accompanied Ruirui.


    At the same time, in a villa on the outskirts of the city, Yan Qing stares at Mo Shaoze, who is unconscious on the bed, with a gloomy mouth.


    "My Lord, in fact, that shot did not cause any danger to his life. Now he has been in a coma. In fact, he does not want to wake up. We have thought of many ways to do this."


    "Oh, I''ve done so many wrong things. I have no face to wake up again."


    "Sir, what are we going to do now?"


    "Keep watching, no matter what, just keep a breath."


    "Yes."


    "Well, there''s nothing more for you here. Let''s go and do your own business."


    As soon as Yan Qing spoke, the others were busy.


    Yan Qing approaches the sickbed, Mo Mou glares at Mo Shaoze on the bed, cold words slowly blurt out, "coward."


    "If you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to bear the consequences?"


    "It''s a waste of you to stay in my place now."


    "But ah Chen will keep you alive."With that, Yan Qing turned and left.


    After he left, he called Xi Nianchen.


    "Boss Yan, what''s the matter?"


    When Xi Nianchen spoke, Zhou Lijiang was still reporting on his work.


    "You went back to the company?"


    "Yes, there are so many things that I need to come back and deal with myself."


    "So it is."


    "Boss Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ll call you to tell you that Mo Shaoze is in a coma."


    "Is it?"


    Xi Nianchen listen, and no special reaction.


    "I think he pretended." Yan Qing said with a frown.


    "No matter what he is, boss Yan, please let your people watch me closely, don''t let him have any chance to escape."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    "I have nothing else to do. Hang up."


    After putting away his mobile phone, Zhou Lijiang slowly looked at Xi Nianchen and asked, "president, did Yan Shao call?"


    "Well, Mo Shaoze is in a coma."


    "I''ve heard that the bullet didn''t hurt him at all, and it won''t hurt him at all. He must be pretending. The purpose is to escape. "


    "That''s what boss Yan thinks, and I''ve made him worry a little bit."


    "It seems that the company''s affairs still need to be handled as soon as possible. Mo Shaoze can''t wait to see me."


    Xi Nianchen gave a cold smile.


    He also felt that he really should meet Mo Shaoze. He must know what a complete failure is.


    He will not give him any chance to turn over again.


    When Zhou Lijiang arrived at the sanatorium in the evening, Wen Jing said, "you don''t have to come here every day to accompany me. I can be alone. I always have to learn to adapt to a person''s life."


    "In addition, Xi Shao is in the hospital with Xia Xia and Ruirui. I''m sure he doesn''t have the heart to work. Please help Xi Shao to deal with some company affairs."


    "I can''t do anything like this."


    "Wen Jing, today the president went to the company."


    "Well?"


    In a trance, Wen Jing quickly asked: "Xi Shao went to the company, does that mean Ruirui is OK?"


    Zhou Lijiang nodded, sat on the sofa opposite Wen Jing and said, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Ruirui is OK, so don''t blame yourself any more."


    "The president told me that no one blames you for Ruirui. It''s all caused by Mo Shaoze. Even without you, what should happen will happen."


    "Therefore, the president and the young lady hope you don''t blame yourself any more."


    "Wen Jing, don''t blame yourself any more. Ruirui won''t blame you."


    "I know, I know all of them won''t blame me, but I can''t forgive myself, I really can''t forgive me."


    "I watched ruiruirui fall into the deep sea from my eyes that day. If Ruirui was not OK now, I would hate myself more."


    "So, I really can''t forgive myself."


    "I''ll get rid of drugs. When I leave here, I''ll make up for Ruirui."


    Zhou Lijiang shook his head and kept saying, "Wen Jing, no one wants you to do anything at all. But at that time, you have tried hard to pull Ruirui back, but there is no time."


    "You try your best, don''t force yourself any more, you know?"


    "I know what I''m doing now, and I''ve never forced myself to do anything."


    "I''ve never felt that I missed anything when I was growing up, but knowing Mo Shaoze is the biggest mistake in my life. I don''t mean to say what he did to me, but he shouldn''t hurt Ruirui."


    "Wen Jing, it''s not easy for you to come out. Do you want to fall into another corner now?"


    "Now you wonder why things are always so pessimistic?"


    "I think even if I don''t say that today, you must know that the president and the young lady don''t blame you at all. We saw all those things that day."


    "You can''t reach Ruirui at all, so why do you blame yourself on this matter again and again?"


    "Ruirui is OK now. What else do you want?"


    "Are you punishing yourself, or are you punishing the young lady and Ruirui? You know that if you continue to think like this, the hearts of the young lady and Ruirui Rui will not feel better. Is that what you think?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "In my opinion, if not, you would not think so at all, but you always think so. Aren''t you?"


    "Seriously, Wen Jing, let''s not say anything else. Now that you are like this, I can''t understand you any more. What else do you think you can do if you are so negative?"


    "I didn''t. why do you say that to me? I''m not negative now. I''m serious about detoxification every day. I don''t think about that anymore. I think I''ll get better soon. "


    "And then? Get better. What are you going to do? Do you want to make up for the young lady and Ruirui? "


    "What I''m going to do is all my business. If you come to quarrel with me today, you can go now. I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "It''s not that you don''t want to quarrel with me, but that I can always say what you think. Seriously, why should you abuse yourself so much?"


    "Wen Jing, so many things have happened. Do you always feel that you can''t believe me?"


    "I don''t ask you to accept me right away, but at least we are still friends, aren''t we? You can tell me all the things you think about now. "


    "You''ve been in such a state since you met the young lady yesterday and I sent you back. Don''t you think I can see it?"


    "Wen Jing, if you do this again, I''ll let the young lady talk to you."


    Just then, Gu shengxia called Zhou Lijiang.


    Gu shengxia called because Xi Nianchen mentioned it to her after she went back, but Xia Xia was not at ease, so she called.


    "Young lady."


    In front of Wen Jing, Zhou Lijiang not only answered the phone, but also turned on the handsfree.


    "Assistant Zhou, are you at Wenjing now?"


    "Young lady, I''m already here. Wen Jing is by my side now."


    Wen Jing quickly looked at Zhou Lijiang and whispered, "no, don''t talk to me. I can''t talk to Xia Xia. You don''t want to talk to Xia Xia."


    "It turns out that you have arrived, so you can call Wen Jing now. I want to tell her that Ruirui has woken up now."


    "All right."


    Zhou Lijiang directly ignored Wen Jing''s request and handed her the mobile phone. He also raised his voice and said, "Wen Jing, I''m looking for you on the phone of the young lady."


    Wen Jing knows that he can''t get away with it, so he has to answer the phone.


    "Wen Jing, Hello, are you listening?"


    Wen Jing''s voice suddenly choked for a while. After a while, he said, "Xia Xia, I''m here. Is Ruirui OK now?""Yes, yesterday not only made you worry about ruiruirui, but also me?"


    "In fact, I had nothing to do, but I was very afraid at that time. I didn''t dare to think about Ruirui, so I arranged what would happen to ruiruirui, so I went to think about Mo Shaoze."


    "Wenjing, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Gu shengxia''s a sorry, completely hit Wen Jing''s heart.


    The tears in her eyes could not help flowing out.


    "Wen Jing, I just want to tell you that Ruirui Rui and I are OK now. Don''t worry."


    "Come to see us when you are better, or come to see you when we are better."


    "You have experienced so many injuries, but I failed to comfort you in the two opportunities to see you later. Wenjing, I''m sorry, I''m not a good friend."


    "I said, no matter what happens to you, I will always be with you, but I have never done it."


    "Wen Jing, I''m really sorry that you''ve suffered so much alone."


    "I''m waiting for you here. You must get better soon, you know?"


    "Wen Jing, are you still listening? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Are you angry with me? I also think I should be angry with you. After all, I didn''t take good care of you. "


    "I''m sorry to you now. I''ll apologize to you when you''re ready."


    "Don''t say it."


    "Stop it, please, stop it."


    Wen Jing''s mood broke out completely at this moment.


    "Why do you want to say sorry to me? It''s obviously not your fault. Why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "I''ll end up like this. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you?"


    "I have no right to be angry with you, so why do you apologize to me?"


    "Xia Xia, are you a fool? I didn''t listen to you at the beginning. I was determined to be with that person. Even if you don''t recognize my friend, I won''t be angry with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    "So, Xia Xia, don''t apologize to me any more. Really, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I''ve really had enough."


    "You are always like this. It''s obviously my fault, but you always say that all the mistakes are your fault. You tell me you''re sorry. It shouldn''t be."


    The more Wen Jing said, the more his mood broke.


    "Xia Xia, I''m wrong. I''m the one who says I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. If I could have been smarter at the beginning and had nothing to do with that person, there would never have been so many things happening now."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    When Gu shengxia was talking to Wen Jing, she didn''t interrupt, but listened to her quietly.


    Until hearing this, Gu shengxia opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''m sorry. I''ve received it."


    "But it''s insincere of you to apologize to me like this. I won''t accept such an apology."


    "Xia Xia."


    "Wen Jing, listen to me. You are my most important friend at any time."


    "I care about you as much as I care about myself, so you can''t let me down any more, or I will be really angry."


    "Wen Jing, these things are not your fault, so don''t always let yourself blame, you know?"


    "I don''t blame you. Xi Nianchen doesn''t mean to blame you. Ruirui can''t speak now. If he can, he will feel sorry for you because you are blaming himself."


    "After all, Ruirui himself did something wrong this time. He thought he was smart enough to meet Mo Shaoze. That''s why the following things happened."


    "Xia Xia, if you say that, I''m even better. I feel that this time things really happened because of me."


    "I heard Zhou Lijiang say that Mo Shaoze called you because of me, and Ruirui went to him because of me."


    Gu shengxia''s brow was wrinkled and her face was very ugly when she heard the speech. When she spoke again, she was angry in her voice. "Wen Jing, if you have to say that, do you think so? I really think it''s a wrong decision for me to call you today. "


    "I''ve known you for so many years. I never felt that there was a moment when I didn''t know you. But at this moment, I really felt that I didn''t know you at all. Are you still the Wenjing I knew?"


    "When did you learn to take all the things that don''t concern you? You know that even if you jump down with ruiruirui at that time, you may not be able to save Ruirui. Even we have to find another way to find you and save you. "


    "Your brain shouldn''t be so unchanging. At that time, you didn''t jump with me. It was a right choice. If you did, what do you think I would do now? I''m going to get more broken. "


    "Ruirui has already made me collapse. If you also fall, I really don''t know if I can hold on till now. Wenjing, you are not a person who will worry me. You always try your best to accompany me when something happens to me. "


    "If you still think that Ruirui''s business is because of you, then I have nothing to say and I will not comfort you any more."


    "Anyway, no matter what I say now, you feel that I''m comforting you and I don''t want you to blame yourself. Then why should I waste my time talking to you?"


    Wen Jing''s heart is even worse when she hears it. She can tell that Xia Xia is really angry because of what she just said.


    But what happened before is really because of her. She can''t get rid of it anyway, and she can''t take it as none of her business.


    But she really doesn''t want to make Xia Xia angry. It''s hard for Xia Xia to calm down because she has nothing to do now. If she has mood swings again, she will be a sinner.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to make you so angry, but think about it, let''s tell you from conscience, can we say that this matter has nothing to do with me?"


    "Everyone knows that the reason why Mo Shaoze contacted you was because at that time you didn''t know that I was protected by Xi Shao, so you took the initiative to find you."


    "If you don''t have me, you won''t be found by Mo Shaoze, so all the things will be between Mo Shaoze and Xi Shao, and will never involve you, and won''t hurt Ruirui in the end."


    "Oh, if you really think so, then I really have nothing to say. I don''t know what I should say to you. Anyway, up to now, I have told you what I should say, but you always think so. How can I tell you?"


    Xi Nianchen stood behind Gu shengxia, held her, leaned over her ear, and said softly, "don''t be angry, tell her well, she will understand."


    Gu shengxia sniffed Yan, looked at Xi Nianchen, finally took a deep breath, then continued to say to the phone: "when Mo Shaoze called me for the first time, I didn''t know that you had been found by Xi Nianchen, but that night I already knew about it. Although I really wanted to see Mo Shaoze at the beginning, I didn''t have this idea when I learned that you were protected. The next day, Mo Shaoze called me again. At that time, I just delayed him according to my agreement with Xi Nianchen. ""But at that time, Ruirui was by my side. I think he heard the conversation between Mo Shaoze and me. Therefore, he is afraid that I will lead Mo Shaoze out by myself, but I have already told him that I will not go to Mo Shaoze, because Xi Nianchen will deal with all things, and I don''t want to participate in these things at all. "


    "But Ruirui is too confident. He thinks that he can go to Mo Shaoze and talk to him, so that he can change his mind. But he didn''t expect that Mo Shaoze''s abnormal degree is far more than Ruirui''s idea."


    "So it has nothing to do with you. What have you been tortured by Mo shaozhe? Do you want to take all the blame on yourself because of his business? "


    "Wen Jing, you''ve never been like this. Did Mo Shaoze change you like this? You used to be so confident, have something to say, what''s wrong, you will definitely admit it, but it''s not you, you will never go to yourself. "


    "Wen Jing, I don''t mean to be angry with you. It''s just that what you''re doing now really disappoints me."


    "You are my most concerned friend and my best friend, so no matter what happens, I don''t want you to be unhappy, and I don''t want you to carry on with the so-called guilt."


    "Wenjing, you are still very young, and there are still many wonderful things in your life. You can''t live in fear for the rest of your life because of these things, can you? I don''t want you to feel guilty for us because of this. I hope you can enjoy your next life and cherish the people around you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "For you, Mo Shaoze is just a small fork in your long life. As long as you pass, he will not have any influence on you any more."


    Wenjing listen to Gu shengxia comfort words, in the heart of a burst of uncomfortable, Xia Xia is always like this, won''t blame her, won''t let her feel uncomfortable.


    But the more Xia Xia is like this, the more uncomfortable she will feel.


    This time, in any case, she felt that it was her own fault.


    "Wen Jing, don''t just cry. I''ve told you so much. Don''t you have any ideas of your own?"


    "If you still think these mistakes are caused by you, then I won''t see you again in the quiet future. You are always like this. Do you want me to face you who are full of guilt for me in the future?"


    "Don''t say that I don''t want to face you like that. Even ruiruirui doesn''t want to see you again."


    "Wen Jing, we have known each other for so many years. Really, you are not only my best friend, but also my family and Ruirui''s godmother, aren''t you?"


    "Even if you think that Ruirui will be like this completely because of you, you have to change your mind. Since Ruirui is also your son, everything he does is out of filial piety, and you should not always feel guilty for Ruirui."


    "Xia Xia, I know what you said, and I can understand it, but now I may not be able to get out of my own feelings."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I feel much better with what you said to me today."


    "But you still haven''t thought about it." Gu shengxia is helpless, but he also understands Wen Jing''s idea.


    If she is Wen Jing, she will feel that all these things have something to do with her. Ruirui will become like this because of her.


    So Gu shengxia thinks that she doesn''t need to go on. Maybe when ruiruirui is better and let Ruirui talk to her, Wen Jing may be able to let it go.


    "Wenjing, I understand what you think now. I understand what you think now, but Wenjing, I really don''t want to make you feel guilty."


    "If I think about it from your point of view, if I were you, I might think so, so I don''t force you. I want to understand it now. I think you will slowly let go after a long time."


    "Maybe, Xia Xia, I understand your mind now, so I won''t always feel guilty for you. I will make myself think about it."


    "Well, if you think so now, I don''t think it''s in vain that I just said so much."


    "Xia Xia, it worries you."


    "Wen Jing, we never need to say that between us."


    "Wen Jing, you have a good rest today. If we leave the hospital first, we will go to see you. You should also work hard to get rid of drugs. Don''t give up. Remember that we have been waiting for you."


    "Well, Xia Xia, I''ll stick to it."


    "Well, you can call assistant Zhou. Xi Nianchen has something else to look for him."


    "Well, Xia Xia, you have a good rest and take good care of Ruirui. I will try to see you as soon as possible."


    With that, Wen Jing gave Xi Nianchen the phone.


    "Xia Xia said Xi Shao had something to ask for you."


    Zhou Lijiang heard the speech and answered the phone. He said respectfully to the person on the other side of the phone: "president."


    "Assistant Zhou is me. I have something to say to you alone."


    "Well, yes, please."


    Zhou Lijiang is a smart man. Since the young lady just told Wen Jing on the phone that the president wanted to find him, but now it''s the young lady who is talking, then the young lady certainly doesn''t want Wen Jing to know.


    So he also cleverly didn''t say that he was talking to the young lady.


    "Assistant Zhou, I know your feelings for Wenjing from Xinyang village. Before, I always felt that as long as Wenjing was well and happy, I would not participate in his affairs."


    "But now that Wen Jing has experienced so many things, do you really want to be with her?"


    "Assistant Zhou, I hope you can tell me the truth. It''s not because of Xi Nianchen that you have to go and take care of Wenjing."


    "I won''t let you give me this answer today. I just want to tell you that love is a matter of two people''s lives. Wen Jing may have doubts or even conflicts with the feelings she will face because of her last relationship."


    "If you only take good care of Wen Jing because Xi Nianchen gave you an order, then I don''t want you to do so."


    "Even if you don''t want to stay with Wen Jing now, we won''t say anything and it won''t affect your image in our minds."


    "After all, emotional things can''t be forced. I don''t want you to force your own feelings."


    "I''ll give you time to think about how you feel about Wenjing. Do you really like her, or just because you pursued her before and didn''t get her, now you will think about getting her anyway.""Men always have the feeling that the more they can''t get, the more they want to get. After they get it, they will know that you just want to possess it."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to tell you. I hope you can really think about it."


    "Next time we meet, I''ll ask you for the answer."


    "Well, I will think clearly, and I will also think clearly what I want, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After that, neither of them said anything, so they hung up.


    Zhou Lijiang walked back to the sofa opposite Wen Jing and sat down.


    "Wen Jing, in fact, if you don''t tell me, I know what the young lady said to you just now, so from now on, I won''t say anything more to this matter or you, because I know that no matter how much I say, it''s better for the young lady to say a word to you."


    "In fact, Wen Jing, if you really want to understand something, it depends on yourself or whether you can be open-minded."


    "Zhou Lijiang, I understand, so I promised, I will slowly open up, I will let myself no longer because of this thing and they are always full of guilt."


    "Well, in fact, these things have to be polished by time, so don''t force yourself to understand in a moment. You can take your time, because you still have a lot of time."


    Seeing Wen Jing is much better than before, at least now I don''t blindly think that all the mistakes are caused by him, and I won''t decadent any more, so it''s very good now.


    He believes that Wen Jing will understand things one day. He will feel that things are changeable. No one can expect what will happen in the next second.


    "By the way, Zhou Lijiang, you really don''t have to come to see me every day. In fact, I can persist alone now. If you always come to see me like this, you will see the ugliest side of me. After that, will you make fun of me because you see the ugliest side?"


    It''s rare to see Wen Jing return to his former naughty appearance. Zhou Lijiang really feels happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Although not so much completely, but at least this is a beginning, is a slow start.


    "I only take time to see you after I''m busy. You don''t have to feel pressure because of my coming. Anyway, when you faced me before, you never felt pressure."


    "Don''t worry. After I got here, unless there is a call from the president, I won''t even take out my mobile phone. In that case, it''s even more impossible to say that I will laugh at you later because I know you don''t look good now."


    "Hey, if you say that, I feel more uneasy. I always think you will laugh at me."


    "You think too much, Wen Jing. Your diet is strictly controlled here, so I won''t bring you anything to eat. I bought some books for you. You can read more when you feel bored. "


    "Books, I really don''t like reading."


    Wen Jing reluctantly said that he had not read any books since the four years of college, even his favorite novel at school.


    After all, at that time, she was always busy with her work, trying to make money and make her life better.


    "Wen Jing, I won''t say anything more. I know you can''t face me when you see me, but I hope you don''t resist me."


    "I won''t stay with you for long, because I know I have to work the next day, so I just come to see you and leave."


    Zhou Lijiang has already said that. Wen Jing thinks that if she still doesn''t let him come, she really seems too guilty. So Wen Jing says, "well, if you don''t feel tired after all your work, and you want to come here to see if I have a good abstinence from gambling, come here."


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lijiang smiles. He knows Wen Jing very well. When he says this, it means that he doesn''t resist him as much as he does.


    Every day after that, Wen Jing could almost see Zhou Lijiang.


    And Zhou Lijiang really goes to Wenjing sanatorium at eight every day.


    But Zhou Lijiang, I want to be able to feel that Wen Jing is still keeping a distance from him, but he is not discouraged. He always makes him believe in the beauty of love again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week of cultivation, Ruirui''s body has improved a lot. Although he has some inconvenience, it has no effect.


    "Mommy, what do you think the little wretch will look like when he grows up? Is it a lovely one, or a queen''s one, like Mommy? "


    Ruirui stands in front of the poor incubator and asks the mummy standing beside him with a smile.


    Gu shengxia rubbed Ruirui''s soft hair and asked with a smile, "what do you hope the poor little girl will look like in the future? Is it like me or the kind you like very much, poor soft cute girl? "


    "Mommy, when did I say that? I like soft cute girl very much? "


    He can''t remember when he discussed with mummy what kind of girl he likes, and he''s still very young now. It''s too early to think about these things.


    "Yes? What''s the matter with your little girlfriend who has the same name as your aunt Tiantian? "


    "I remember when you were wronged by your classmate in kindergarten, it was your little girlfriend who stood up to speak for you."


    Ruirui shook his head and said, "Mommy, I think you misunderstood something."


    "Tiantian is just my classmate, and mummy, don''t teach me to find someone else''s father and mother, who don''t want their children to fall in love. Why do you say that they are my little girl friend now? Not at all. "


    Ruirui is very puzzled. He thinks his mother''s idea is too avant-garde.


    Gu shengxia shrugged, did not go to pick up Ruirui, but looked at the poor little girl in the incubator, said: "no matter what character my sister is, I hope she can have a happy life."


    "More importantly, I hope my sister will be healthy forever, and I hope she won''t be hurt by these diseases any more."


    Ruirui nodded, "Mommy, I think aunt gege will find a way to eliminate the virus in the poor little body in the past few years. And Mommy, didn''t Aunt gege say that the virus is in the poor little body and is controlled by his own body? And only in a very small range. "


    "I believe it, too. I think my sister will stick to it, because your little brother has set such a good example for him. "


    "No, I think it''s mom who sets a good example for the poor girl, and I can get rid of my fever because I have mom and dad with me."


    And, of course, poor you.


    In fact, Ruirui really wants to ask the poor little girl if she really has magic power, so she can control her own virus?


    But he didn''t know when the next time he saw the poor little girl would be."Mommy, I think the little wretch will be fine, because we all care about her so much."


    Gu shengxia rubs Ruirui''s hair, feeling deeply in his heart, but he also believes that his sister can definitely get better.


    "I''m going to see your grandmother. Do you want to stay here or come with me?"


    "Mommy, I''ll go to see grandma later. I''ll stay here for a little while longer. Before, I always said that I would accompany her every day. As a result, it didn''t take long to break my promise. Now I have to restore my image."


    "OK, but if you are tired, please ask the nurse to push you back to the ward to have a rest. Don''t tire yourself, you know?"


    "Mommy, I''m an adult. How can I not know that my body will be tired? Go to see grandma. After all, you can be discharged tomorrow. Grandma and I need a few more days."


    At the thought of this, Ruirui is not happy.


    In fact, he is not comfortable except for his actions. He really has no other discomfort. He can be discharged completely, but aunt gege just doesn''t agree.


    But he can only stay here for a few more days.


    "You, don''t think about it. Stay well. I''ll go first."


    After leaving the voice room, Gu shengxia went to the ward of the old lady on the 23rd floor. However, while waiting for the elevator, she unexpectedly met Zhou Yao, her mother.


    She hasn''t seen her for a month since that day, has she?


    As for Gu Zheng''s treatment, she originally wanted to do it herself. After all, it was he who did harm to her sister. Now, because of him, she is in hospital. When Xi Nianchen needs help most, she can do nothing.


    "Xia Xia."


    Seeing Gu shengxia, Zhou Yao was also surprised.


    Although she knows that in the same hospital, she always looks down and doesn''t look up, but she has always been very careful, in order not to meet Xia Xia and them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Because she didn''t have the face to see them, and felt that the things she had done before really broke Xia Xia''s heart, so she was more embarrassed to see her again.


    What''s more, when I saw Mo Rong before, what Mo Rong said to her, she really felt that her debt to Xia Xia was too much, which was not clear in one or two words.


    "Well, you came to see a friend?"


    Looking at the fruit in Zhou Yao''s hand and the lunch box in her hand, Gu shengxia asked calmly.


    Before in Gu''s home, she clearly knew what Gu Zheng had done to her, but repeatedly asked her to bear with it, and repeatedly asked her not to take it seriously. She really didn''t want to care about those things, but it was impossible for her not to care about all kinds of things that happened these days.


    "Ah, yes, I''ve come to see my friend. Xia Xia, how are you these days?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I can be discharged tomorrow."


    "How about Ruirui and the old lady? Are they all ok?"


    At this point, Zhou Yao felt even more guilty.


    "They''re all fine, too."


    Looking at Xia Xia''s indifferent attitude towards her, Zhou Yao was really uncomfortable. She didn''t want to be like this, really didn''t want to.


    "Xia Xia, my mother asked you to let go before she knew it. Your father broke your heart, but it was something my mother had to do. No matter what your father did to you, he was still your father."


    "I know what he did this time is too much. I know you can''t kill him too much, but he''s a man my mother likes very much."


    "Mom has been with your dad since she was 18, you know? He was really not like this before. When your grandfather was still alive, your father was really good to me. "


    "I just don''t know how it suddenly changed. I really don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know why your father is like that."


    "I really couldn''t understand it before, and I didn''t understand it, but now I understand it. I think it''s probably because of the interest society that makes your father like this."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I will look at him in the future. If he dares to do anything to hurt you or the people you care about, I will end his life directly without you talking."


    "In fact, your father has been punished now. Can you stop being so angry?"


    Gu shengxia looked at the elevator has reached the first floor, soon came up.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to hear Zhou Yao say these words now, because it has no meaning and can''t solve anything.


    "These words, you say here, even if you know what you did before broke my heart, then I don''t want to hear anything about that man again."


    "As for him, I don''t think I''ll let him go. I''m just too busy to take care of him."


    "You don''t think I should do this to him. Should I bear his endless hurt to me?"


    "When he first hurt me, you didn''t know. Well, I don''t blame you, but later you knew that I thought you would stand by my side to protect me for me, but I was wrong. You never wanted to protect me at all."


    "After all these years, I really appreciate that you have brought me up, but don''t talk about it any more. If you insist that your kindness to me can make him do whatever he likes to hurt me and my children, then this is a wrong number."


    "I''m not you, so I will try my best to get justice for my children when they are hurt."


    "I saw you today, so I''ll just tell you everything. Anyway, there are few words."


    "First of all, after you decide to return to that man again, my feelings for you have been broken, and then I will give you a sum of alimony. As for how you want to deal with it, it''s your business, but I think I have done my duty."


    "Second, I still said that, that man I will not spare him."


    "Third, if you want to see me or ruiruirui, I won''t stop you."


    "Fourth, I will no longer admit that you are my mother."


    There are three in front. In fact, you''ve already thought of Zhou Yao. After all, what she does will make Xia Xia Xia make such a decision. It''s also right.


    But the last one was really unexpected.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I did something that I''m sorry for you. I won''t appear in front of you again. I don''t want to upset you, so I won''t let you see me again. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Looking at Zhou Yao crying, Gu shengxia is really afraid that she will forgive her again in the next second, but this thing, really can''t be forgiven.


    "I didn''t say that, but I won''t forgive that man."


    With that, the elevator arrived.


    After asking Zhou Yao what floor she wanted to go to, neither of them said a word more.There are only two of them in the elevator. Silence will make people feel suffocated.


    Gu shengxia will go to the 23rd floor, while Zhou Yao will go to the 30th floor.


    When getting off the elevator, Gu shengxia finally said: "as long as it''s not the man''s business, I will help you when you have difficulties in the future."


    In a word, let Zhou Yao thoroughly tears collapse, in the empty elevator, crying.


    She knew that she was wrong. From the beginning, she knew that she was wrong. She knew that she should not stand on Gu Zheng''s side, because Xia Xia was always the one who really treated her.


    But I''ve been with Gu Zheng for most of my life. I really can''t separate them.


    So although she knew Gu Zheng would not treat her well, she also chose to return to him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi group.


    "From today on, Xi''s group will officially return, and all things have been on the track again in this week. I hope that in the next day, everyone can sincerely treat the reborn Xi''s group."


    Sitting in such a large conference room, Xi Nianchen is still so domineering. When he talks, no one dares not to concentrate.


    "President, we will do our best to serve Xi''s group."


    "Yes, Mr. President, we also believe that under your leadership, Xi''s group will restore its prosperity."


    "I think it''s good that you think so."


    "However, you should know that although Xi''s group has returned to the track now, because the manufacturers we cooperated with all ended the cooperation ahead of schedule due to some external factors."


    "Yes, President, but now you are back in charge. I believe those manufacturers will believe that our Xi group is really reborn, and they will try their best to cooperate with us again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Xi Nianchen hears speech, facial expression suddenly becomes serious rise, say to the director of each department on the spot: "not."


    Xi Nianchen suddenly a not word, but let the presence of these people are confused.


    "Although the manufacturers and companies we have worked with before are all big enterprises, I don''t think we need to work with those who have worked with before."


    "What do you think, President?"


    "My idea is to cooperate with the latest rising stars. In the next period of time, you will be very busy. I want you to visit all parts of the country or the world."


    Xi Nianchen''s words have never been questioned, because he is a big boss and the company is his. Of course, more importantly, everyone believes in his judgment.


    "President, our group has suffered a big trauma before, but now we are getting better again, and our partners have always been the leaders in various industries. Now we are going to cooperate with those rising stars after we get better. Isn''t it too low our level?"


    Someone said carefully.


    However, what he said is not unreasonable. After all, Xi''s group is reborn, getting better and better, and now there is C.S. behind it, so even if there was such a big trauma before, it''s all better now.


    If we cooperate with small companies at this time, isn''t it going to be a low price?


    At this point, they really can''t understand the president''s idea.


    "President, we all know that those who have cooperated with us have left us one by one in our most difficult time. No one even thought of giving us a helping hand, but this is the shopping mall."


    "We are only cooperative with those people, and we have never had any feelings with them."


    After all, this is the world.


    After people from all departments said that, Xi Nianchen slowly opened his mouth.


    "I know what you think and what you mean now."


    "The reason why I don''t re cooperate with the manufacturers we used to cooperate with before is really in this aspect. You are right. Shopping malls are shopping malls. They have no feelings, only interests."


    "Well, now you can tell me, am I just a payman with you?"


    "My wife has been saying a word to me these days. At the beginning, I thought my wife was too naive because it was impossible. But just after I heard what you said, I suddenly felt that what my wife said was right."


    Xi Nianchen''s words are another blockbuster for those present.


    When I had a meeting with Xi Nianchen before, he was always cold and quiet. He didn''t smile. He was as serious as he wanted to be, and as scary as he wanted to be. But today he even mentioned the landlady.


    "I think everyone here should know that my wife had a studio before."


    "Oh yes, my wife didn''t announce that she was Jessie at the beginning. I remember that she was reported by the media before."


    "I always feel that the place is too small for me to support my wife, so I don''t want her to work hard."


    "The scale of my wife''s studio is really small, but it''s a place where she works step by step from nothing, including a lot of her feelings."


    "There are so many things going on in our family these days that my wife hasn''t been to the studio for a long time."


    Everyone listened to Xi Nianchen''s rambling words, and they all listened more seriously. Zhou Lijiang looked at everyone''s serious appearance, and he felt that the scenes in front of him should be recorded.


    However, they are not surprised that they will. After all, the president has never said so much in a meeting before.


    "My wife opened her microblog two days ago, and suddenly there were a lot of private messages in it."


    "Do you know what most of those private letters are about?"


    "Oh, yes, most of the private messages Jessie received on her microblog were from her studio partners. I just said that my wife sat up with nothing, so all the partners worked with my wife from the beginning."


    "The first thing they said was to ask my wife if she was feeling better recently, how she was feeling, or to encourage her."


    "You are all people who have been fighting in the market for a long time. I think you will think it''s just polite, right?"


    "Then my wife''s partners will organize the funny things that happened in their home, or some positive energy things, in their own language and send them to my wife."


    "And behind everything will encourage my wife to face life well."


    "So what my wife has been saying in my ear these days is that there are many good people in this world.""Even if you want to choose partners, you have to choose people with positive energy. I didn''t think so before, but now I''ve learned a lot from my wife."


    "I''m nagging today. Ah, I''m really influenced by my wife."


    "You can think about my proposal after the meeting, and I hope you can make a plan for me."


    "Well, let''s get back to business and continue today''s meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting lasted three hours.


    As soon as it was over, Xi Nianchen didn''t wait to get out of the door of the conference room, so he called Gu shengxia directly.


    "Wife, do you have anything to eat today? I''ll take it back to you when I get off work. "


    "Vermicelli? What''s that? "


    " well... "


    People listen to Xi Nianchen''s gentle tone, it is one by one, just like a ghost, this is they have always been cold words, release the extreme cold air of the president?


    The way I talked on the phone just now is a good husband of the people.


    At this moment, they really envy their landlady.


    Zhou Lijiang, who had been immune to this scene for a long time, looked at the female staff members'' admiration, while the male staff members couldn''t believe it. He shook his head helplessly and said, "everyone calm down. You will often see this scene in the future, so calm down."


    "Assistant Zhou, you are the closest person to the president. You must know why the president is like this now, don''t you? Is our landlady really good? "


    "Haven''t you met the young lady?" Zhou Lijiang looked at them in surprise.


    "Assistant Zhou, do you think we are you? I have to be with the president every day, so it must be very easy to see the young lady. But we are different. We were promoted by the president, so naturally we haven''t had the chance to meet our landlady. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    As soon as they said that, Zhou Lijiang thought about it, because the young lady did not come to their company for a long time.


    "So, assistant Zhou, what kind of woman is the young lady? How can we make such a big change in our boss? I was just wondering if my eyes were broken. "


    "You want to know?"


    Zhou Lijiang looked at them one by one. He suddenly laughed and said, "you want to know, how can I tell you? And you don''t know how much our chief executive wants little lady. I can tell you that little lady will come to our company often in the future. "


    "Then we can see the young lady?"


    "Of course you can see it, but I still want to tell you that when you see the young lady, you''d better control your eyes. Don''t stare at the young lady, or the president will be jealous and fire you directly."


    "No?"


    Zhou Lijiang raised his eyebrows, stared at the woman clerk, and said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t believe what I said, where can you try to see if what I said is true?"


    "Assistant Zhou, in that case, we don''t dare to see the young lady at all. How can we understand the young lady''s character?"


    "Speaking of this, I have a way. No matter before or now, young lady likes playing microblog very much. You can go to see her microblog."


    "Let me tell you something, what the president said just now, and when we were meeting recently, didn''t one or two popular Internet words pop up?"


    "Who do you think the president learned that from?"


    "Of course, I learned from our young lady. Go and have a look."


    "Ah, I''m really more and more curious about our landlady now. Assistant Zhou, you must have the microblog of landlady, don''t you?"


    "Tell us what the boss''s microblog account is. I want to see it now. If you say so, I''m really more curious now."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Nianchen came back to the hospital in the evening, he saw Gu shengxia tidying up things. He was stunned and threw the suit coat on his arm on the sofa. He went to Gu shengxia''s back and hugged her.


    Put the weight of his chin on Gu shengxia''s shoulder.


    In response, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "Xi Nianchen, are you tired of today''s meeting?"


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "I was very tired, but now when I see you, I don''t feel tired at all. I think I''m very relaxed now."


    "Really?"


    Gu shengxia said, looking sideways at Xi Nianchen''s handsome face with black circles under his eyes. Then he turned around and held Xi Nianchen''s face in his hands. He said with heartache: "hard work, you are not tired. I also know that you will be very tired after you have been out all day, because you are tired to black circles under your eyes."


    "No, it''s because I miss you."


    Xi Nianchen said with a look.


    "Just talk nonsense. How can it have anything to do with me? I didn''t say that you have to think about me. Well, I''ve got dinner ready. I can eat it when ruiruirui comes over."


    "When ruiruirui comes, you should comfort him. You don''t know that he always wants to leave the hospital after he knows that I can leave the hospital tomorrow. But for the sake of safety, Ge Ge said he had to wait. As a result, your son won''t be happy."


    "It''s the same with kids. It''s uncomfortable to carry it in this hospital. To be honest, I don''t want to stay here."


    "Nobody wants to come to this place, even gege doesn''t want to stay here."


    When it comes to Jiang gege, Xi Nianchen also said: "in fact, Jiang gege would not come to the hospital before. Since her graduation, her patients have always been only boss Yan."


    "Jiang gege will not take care of others."


    "Jiangge''s name is very famous in the world, but her salvation depends entirely on her mood."


    "Is it?"


    Listening to Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia suddenly thought of something and asked, "I remember that I had a car accident. Wasn''t it very serious? Later, I heard Ruirui say that it was Ge Ge Ge who operated on me. At that time, Ge Ge Ge and I didn''t know each other, and the relationship between us at that time seemed to be bad. What was the reason that Ge Ge Ge chose to save me? "


    Xi Nianchen wanted to change the topic.


    "Xia Xia, didn''t you say that we could have dinner when Ruirui came over? I''ll go to see how Ruirui can''t come here, and you don''t have to clean up. These things will be cleaned up by someone. You have a rest first. "


    With that, Xi Nianchen was ready to leave, but Gu shengxia caught him.


    "Xi Nianchen, are you sorry, or don''t want to talk about what happened at the beginning?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m not embarrassed. How can I be embarrassed? It''s nothing at all. I went to Ge Ge Ge and begged her. At that time, my relationship with you was not very good, but I probably knew that I would love you more than myself, so I went to Jiang Ge Ge."Hearing the man''s direct confession, Gu shengxia shook his head and said with a smile, "Xi Nianchen, you are really handsome now."


    "Xi Nianchen, I like the way you are frank. Similarly, if I have something to do, I will be frank with you, but we certainly need time before we are frank."


    Xi Nianchen nodded.


    "So, no matter what it is, we have to give each other time, don''t blindly guess, you know?"


    "I will."


    "That''s good. Didn''t you say you were going to see Ruirui? Let''s go now. Oh, by the way, after dinner, I have something to tell you


    Don''t know why, Xi Nianchen suddenly feel today''s Gu shengxia strange, as for what place, he can''t say.


    So after seeing Ruirui, Xi Nianchen asked curiously, "Ruirui, when I was away today, did your mom see anyone or what happened?"


    Ruirui, hearing the speech, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been with my mom all day, so nothing happened. Dad, what''s the matter? My mommy didn''t give you a look? "


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "Ruirui, I always feel that your mommy seems to have noticed something about that, because more than once, your mommy has said things like today to me many times."


    After hearing this, Ruirui said, "shouldn''t it? All of us haven''t told my mommy. Besides, now that my grandmother and uncle have returned to England, my mommy won''t know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Daddy, is it because you are guilty that you think what my mommy said means something?"


    "No, your mommy must have noticed something."


    "Well, since you think so, daddy, tell me, are you going to tell my mommy everything now? Don''t forget, daddy, there are still many things waiting for you to deal with


    "Although grandma is relieved about that now, she is the one who has something to do with my mom, so I don''t think my mom really cares about anything after she knows it."


    They all know Gu shengxia''s character very well.


    "I know, but I think if we choose to hide it, in the end, your mommy will find out that all of us know, but she doesn''t know anything, and she''s the last one to know. I''m afraid she will be more angry."


    "Daddy, you say that you think Mommy is aware of that now. Since she is aware of it, she must know something. So since she knows it, why doesn''t she mean to be angry?"


    "Well, it''s really hard for women to understand."


    "Ruirui, you''d better not get married in the future. It''s big."


    Ruirui is speechless. What''s the matter with him today?


    His mother just talked about his so-called little girl friend today. Now his father says that he should not get married in the future. What the hell is that?


    "Your mommy is really a very simple and easy to understand person, but once your mommy conceals all her thoughts, we really can''t notice it. Do you think you can find anything?"


    Ruirui shook his head.


    "Daddy, why don''t you tell my mom directly? I think if you are frank, my mom should not be so angry."


    "Let me think about it again. Don''t say more after you see your mommy."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. Although I''ve always been on my mother''s side, I''ll be on your side in this matter. I''ll wait until you think about it."


    "Son of a bitch."


    Looking at ruiruirui mischievous appearance, Xi Nianchen indulged in a smile.


    After a family of three had dinner, Ruirui went to see the poor girl.


    As soon as Ruirui left, Xi Nianchen began to feel uneasy, because he was really guilty.


    "Xi Nianchen, aren''t you feeling well?" Gu shengxia watched Xi Nianchen always move back and forth, so he thought whether it was because he was too tired during this period of time that he felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, no, I''m fine. I just feel tired all of a sudden."


    "You must feel tired. Come on, lie down and I''ll give you a massage so that you can have a good sleep later. There must be a lot of work to do tomorrow."


    "I think you''ll be relaxed after this time."


    Gu shengxia sat on the bed, let Xi Nianchen lie on her leg, and then began to massage Xi Nianchen.


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, what I want to tell you today is Gu Zheng."


    "At the beginning, because so many things happened suddenly, I didn''t care for him all the time. Today I met my mother, so I suddenly thought of Gu Zheng."


    "Xia Xia."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen immediately sat up. He thought Gu shengxia was going to mention Mo Huan to him today. Unexpectedly, it was Gu Zheng. He was really worried for a long time.


    "Just lie down and listen to me quietly."


    Smell speech, Xi Nianchen obediently lay down, let Xia Xia continue to give her massage, anyway, as long as it''s not about Mo Rong, he won''t feel at a loss for the moment.


    "In fact, Xi Nianchen, did I tell you before that I really don''t want to know anything about their affairs, and I don''t want to participate in anything. I even said that I would leave everything to you, because I really can''t handle these things."


    "Well."


    "But today I don''t know why I feel very uncomfortable when I see my mother. I immediately think that she threatened me to commit suicide in order to take care of me."


    "Xi Nianchen, do you think I''m too hard hearted now, but I really can''t forgive them, and I really can''t do it. I don''t want to let go of Gu Zheng, because he not only wants to destroy me, but also his sister."


    "Now my sister is likely to live in pain all her life because of him. I still don''t know what to do with her virus."


    "Xia Xia, I won''t let him go, so you don''t make yourself uncomfortable because you think about them, you know?"


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to see you unhappy. There are too many things between us, so there are always things that make you unhappy. Whenever I know you are unhappy, I really hate that I can''t do anything."


    With that, Xi Nianchen sat up again, looked at Xia Xia, and said very affectionately: "Xia Xia, I still remember that I once told you that I didn''t tell you a very important thing, but now I really want to tell you.""But every time I am ready, I just can''t say it. I really don''t like me now, and I really hate it, but I just can''t say it."


    "You said today that you need a preparation time to tell each other, so Xia Xia, I now ask to talk to you in a while, OK?"


    Gu shengxia listened, slowly smile in the heart, and directly said: "Xi Nianchen, are you off topic? What I''m telling you now is about Gu Zheng. How can you get involved in this?


    "Yes, I said I would give you time, and what you just said is so sincere. Naturally, I want to give you more time. You can rest assured that I will wait for you to tell me before you make a good pig."


    "Xia Xia, it''s very kind of you. I love you."


    "Screw you, now this mouth is really more and more able to speak. Don''t change the topic for me. I just want to know how you deal with Gu Zheng. Did you let him know that he was wrong, and did you let him bear the price he deserved?"


    Gu shengxia knows that she may be very unfilial in most people''s eyes, but it happened to her, not to the so-called public people.


    "Xia Xia, now Gu Zheng is in this hospital."


    "What? In hospital? Did you maim him or what? "


    "He has advanced gastric cancer, and it''s the last time."


    "No way. He looked well before. How could he suddenly have advanced gastric cancer?"


    "No, it must be false."


    Seriously, Gu shengxia can''t accept it.


    "Xia Xia, it''s true. I asked the doctor to examine him."


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia said with a smile of despair: "maybe this is karma. God can''t see what he did, so he punished him in this way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "So I let him go. He is a living dead man anyway, and such punishment is the most torture for him."


    "No wonder I met my mother in the hospital today. I asked her if she was coming to see her friends. I didn''t expect that she was taking care of Gu Zheng."


    "However, I will not give him any chance to contact the outside world. Although your mother takes care of them, I have people watching them every day. I don''t think they will make any more moths."


    "I hope so."


    "Although it''s too cheap for him to do what he did to his sister, since it''s God''s punishment, I have nothing to say."


    Xi Nianchen smiles, holds Gu shengxia in his arms and says, "after that, we will not talk about this person again. From then on, he will not appear in our lives."


    Gu shengxia nodded.


    "What about Cheng Ling? Didn''t you tell me that the senior found Cheng Ling and handed her over to you? What would you do to her? "


    "I''ll make her life worse than death."


    When it comes to that woman, Xi Nianchen''s face is gloomy.


    After all, it''s this woman who is in charge of this matter, so how can he easily spare her?


    "What about seniors? Did the senior say anything when he handed her over to you? "


    After all, Cheng Ling did it because of her seniors, who must feel bad.


    "Xia Xia, what else do you think Jiang Shencheng can say? This matter is entirely caused by that woman. What position does he have and what does he say about it? "


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. I want to say that Cheng Ling will do it because she loves her seniors so much. I want to know if the seniors have asked you not to do it too hard."


    Cheng Ling is hateful, but she still doesn''t want to make the seniors feel guilty because of Cheng Ling.


    "No


    Maybe he wanted to say it, but he didn''t finish listening to the phone and he just cut it off.


    "Xia Xia, I don''t allow you to think about other men in your heart for a second."


    "Xi Nianchen, be serious. I don''t think about other men. I''m talking about this. How did you do it?"


    Looking at Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, you certainly don''t want to know."


    "Why?"


    "Too bloody for you to know."


    "Well, I''m really tired today. You can have a good rest with me. I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow."


    "Now I hope our Ruirui can grow up quickly, so that I can put these things down and take you to travel around the world."


    "Around the world? Xi Nianchen, how do you know I want to travel around the world? "


    "Because I''m your husband, I know everything in your mind."


    "Che, you must have heard what Ruirui said, because I have only told ruiruirui about this."


    "Does it matter who told me? The important thing is that I will always be with you, so if you want to travel around the world, I can only accompany you. "


    "Sleep, sleep."


    With that, Xi Nianchen gets up and turns off the light in the room, then holds Gu shengxia and lies on the bed.


    "Xia Xia, no matter how much the world becomes, you should always remember that you are the only one in my heart."


    "Xi Nianchen, although you were a real jerk before, it doesn''t matter. I still love you now."


    Before people in love, even breathing will be sweet, so it will be enviable pink.


    ¡­¡­


    The United States.


    "Dear, I heard that Xi''s group is now in normal operation. Should we get up and go back? I really want to see Xi Nianchen kneeling in front of me." Women lie in the arms of men, coquetry said.


    "Baby, I just turned Mo Shaoze''s assets into yours. Can''t you wait?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t want to miss the best chance."


    "Don''t worry, none of your worries will happen, because Xi Nianchen is completely suicidal now. We need to wait. Later, you will find that the so-called getting on the right track is just a flash in the pan."


    "Well? What do you mean, my dear? "


    "Xi Nianchen always likes to be unexpected, which makes people wonder what his next step is. Do you know?"


    "What?"


    "Xi Nianchen, who has cooperated with Xi''s group before, has not cooperated with any of them this time. He even plans to find partners from small manufacturers in various parts of the world."


    "I think the time when Rongcheng belonged to Xi Nianchen has passed completely, and he can''t become anything.""Really?"


    "Is there a fake? So don''t worry, you just have to be patient and wait, and you''ll see what I''m talking about


    "But I really didn''t expect that Xi Nianchen would take this step. Is it time for his thinking to dry up and his skills to be exhausted?"


    "Honey, that''s because he is too conceited. He always thinks that he can control everything, just like an ancient emperor, but now many things are completely out of his control, and he doesn''t have that ability at all."


    "Baby, if you behave like this, Xi Nianchen, I will be angry."


    "What are you angry about? I don''t know him very well. What I want to know most is my dear I you, because I want my dear you to know how true my heart is to you. "


    "Of course I know your mind, and I know it very well."


    "Just baby, even so, you have to remember that I''m a very jealous person. If you mention that person in front of me over and over again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be angry."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you today? Why do I think you''re weird? "


    "I always feel like you came back with a whole body of hostility today. Do you tell people that it''s too hard to work outside, that''s why it''s like this?"


    "My dearest, you have too much work. Don''t work hard. Let your subordinates do more. They want you to accompany them."


    "Honey, don''t be angry. I won''t talk about him any more. Of course, I will watch him fail completely, won''t I?"


    "Don''t worry, I promised you, and I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good. When this matter is completely solved, people can accompany you wholeheartedly. Otherwise, there will be a lot of resentment in my heart, which will also affect my dear mood."


    "You''re a good talker."


    "What people say is true. In the past, when people were high above others, which of them didn''t always surround others, but later, they really made people cold."


    "But now I meet you, I don''t think I will be hurt any more, because you will protect me well."


    "Well, because you''re my baby, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    "Hey, you, stop for me. Why are you so impolite that you don''t know how to apologize for bumping into people?"


    Jiang Shencheng walked towards the gate in a trance. Today is the day he left Rongcheng. He didn''t even know if he would come back here in the future.


    He was full of melancholy, but he didn''t notice that there was a girl wearing a white wedding dress after him.


    "The man with a stiff suit in front of you, that is to say, don''t take it as if you didn''t hear me. You hit someone. Don''t you know how to apologize?"


    Even if everyone looked at Jiang Shencheng, he still didn''t notice what happened.


    "Hey, isn''t this man a runaway or something?"


    "You see, the bride is wearing a wedding dress. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate, and the girl looks good when she grows up."


    "You, don''t just look at the girl in front of you. Maybe that girl is just because she is so savage, so the man wants to leave. And you see that man''s temperament is so good, and her status is definitely not ordinary people."


    "These days, there are all kinds of things. The thief is strange."


    "Yes, but this matter has nothing to do with us. Let''s not talk about it to save all the trouble."


    "But the girl said that the man didn''t apologize for bumping into someone. It''s not what we thought before, is it?"


    "Oh, no matter what we think, it has nothing to do with us. It''s someone else''s business. I''m gone."


    Finally, the girl in the wedding dress finally caught up with Jiang Shencheng. She grabbed Jiang Shencheng''s arm and gasped.


    She should have taken off the damned high-heeled shoes on her feet just now, otherwise she would not have tired herself like this now, and her breathing would be uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shencheng stopped, frowned slightly, and looked at the woman who was tugging at the sleeve of his suit. His face became gloomy for a moment.


    Once said, Jiang Shen is not a warm man all over the world, his warmth is just for Gu shengxia.


    However, when Gu shengxia no longer needs this gentleness, he will take it back completely, hide it in the most humble door in his heart, and never touch it again.


    So he looked at the woman in front of him who could see her hair, and said in a low voice, "let go."


    "You wait for me, let me breathe, I''ll tell you something."


    The woman didn''t feel the cold air from the man at all, and continued to breathe.


    After a while, the woman slowly raised her head. What she saw was Jiang Shencheng''s cold face and impatient eyes. She didn''t want to see him at all.


    When a woman looks at her, she becomes crazy.


    it seems that she feels that her sight is too hot, so Jiang Shencheng looks down at the woman who has just reached his shoulder even in high heels.


    "Enough of that?"


    The woman shakes her head and says with satisfaction: "no, no, I can watch it for a while more."


    "Lunatic."


    Displeased, Jiang Shencheng wanted to take back his arm directly, but the woman was just like a dog skin plaster sticking to his sleeve.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Well, don''t you really don''t remember me? I remember you, and I remember sister Xia. If you think about it, I believe you will never forget me. After all, I am such a special person. "


    "Lunatic."


    Jiang Shencheng''s only patience is the impatience of being entangled by women, so he didn''t notice what happened to Xia Jie.


    And at this time, suddenly from the door in the direction of dozens of black suit bodyguards, one by one is still shouting: "Miss, please don''t mischief."


    Seeing this, the woman quickly drags Jiang Shencheng to the nearest bathroom. Even if Jiang Shencheng doesn''t have the strength of a woman at this moment, she is dragged into the bathroom.


    What makes Jiang Shencheng even more unexpected is that he is still in the women''s bathroom. If there is no one here, his reputation will be destroyed at this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Obviously, Jiang Shencheng is angry. He suddenly shakes his hand and wants the woman to let go, but the woman just drags her tightly and refuses to let go.


    "You were not like this before. You used to be a very polite person. Why are you so impatient to see me now? I haven''t even asked you why you should forget me. Are you being cruel to me now? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know you at all. Let go now, or I won''t be polite."


    "Ah? Do you still beat women? ""No, you can''t do that, or you will destroy my fantasy from childhood to adulthood. You just saw someone chasing me, right?"


    "Is it about me?"


    Jiang Shencheng is not happy, very unhappy.


    "Don''t look like it''s none of your business. You know, I came here because I was chasing you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone to the place where they couldn''t find me."


    "Let go."


    "No, when I let go now, you''ll definitely go out and tell them I''m here, so I''m not that stupid."


    "I know it''s disgraceful for you to let a big man condescend to accompany me in the women''s bathroom, but for the sake of my lifelong happiness, I have to hurt you. You can rest assured that I will find a way to make up for you in the future, so bear it again."


    "I don''t have time for you."


    At this time, the voice of those people came from the door and said, "I just saw the young lady coming in this direction. Is she in the bathroom?"


    "No?"


    "Now who are we going in?"


    "They can''t find their way. Why are they always stuck in the door? Is it interesting? "


    The woman tugged at Jiang Shencheng, laughing and grumbling.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng seems to be helpless, and no longer let women let go. Anyway, he is already in the women''s bathroom. Even if someone comes in now, he will be disgraced.


    "Let''s find someone and let her help us in?"


    "Who can you call at this time? Forget it, I''ll come."


    On hearing this, the woman was full of atmosphere, even said angrily: "Black Hawk, you bastard, in order to find me, even dare to enter the women''s toilet, but also shameless?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you speak louder. I believe none of your people are deaf."


    "Don''t talk. I''m really worried now. If they find me, they will force me to get married."


    "When you get old, you have to get married."


    "Bah, girl, I''m only twenty years old. What kind of marriage did I marry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Very small."


    "Sure, I''m still young, OK? I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to get married. More importantly, I don''t know who the groom is, OK


    "Forced marriage?"


    "Shouldn''t you have seen from the beginning that I was forced to marry, so I''m afraid you''re such a runaway?"


    "Hello, is there anyone in there?"


    "If there''s no one, we''ll come in."


    Black Hawk''s voice as always low, but this moment seems to be a little embarrassed, yes.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shencheng felt very interesting. He even had the preparation to see the play. He wanted to know what else the girl could think of in the face of such an embarrassing situation.


    However, the next scene let him directly back.


    "You are a girl. How can you take off your clothes in front of a strange man? Is it too hard to love yourself?"


    "Cut."


    The girl shook her head and didn''t like it.


    The voice outside was still thinking. Just when he heard the sound of the doorknob turning outside, Jiang Shencheng was just about to speak when he was dragged into a single door of the bathroom by a woman.


    "You?"


    "Please, please don''t talk. If you want to talk now, I''m going to be crazy. Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. You''ll get good news in the future. Please shut up!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng shook his head helplessly. He thought that he was crazy now. He didn''t throw this woman away at the beginning. He was even threatened by her here now.


    "No?"


    "There''s no one here, boss. Our reputation is ruined by you today. What should we do now? How can there be a young lady here? "


    Suddenly came a man to cry without tears.


    "Open the doors one by one."


    "What?"


    "Boss, don''t use it. Are we really going to lose face?"


    "Is face important or miss important?"


    As soon as black hawk''s words came out, the man immediately said, "of course, our first lady is important."


    "But we kneel down to ask the eldest lady whether or not to escape marriage next time. We really want to cry every time."


    "Work, talk so much."


    As the doors around them were opened one by one, women were afraid to breathe.


    Suddenly, when they got here, the door was opened at the moment, the woman suddenly grabbed Jiang Shencheng''s clothes and put them on lip to lip.


    The man who opened the door was the one who just talked and wanted to cry. As soon as he saw the scene, he immediately closed the door.


    "Ouch, ouch, is the world a little crazy? I always thought that there would be only one scene in this novel. I didn''t expect that there would be a real version now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, boss. There are a couple of little lovers in it. They are too intimate, so it should be that we just talked. People are too forgetful to hear us. I''d better leave this place as soon as possible. I really don''t want to lose face here. I''m leaving now."


    At the moment when the door was closed, the woman directly let go of Jiang Shencheng''s lips, and then blocked his mouth with her hands for fear that he would speak. Until she heard that there was no movement outside, the woman patted her chest and said, "it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, they left, otherwise I really have no way."


    "Can you let me go now?"


    When the woman heard the cold voice, she immediately reacted. She blushed at the thought of what she had just done in a hurry. She said with regret, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it. I''m just an expedient. I''m really sorry. I can be responsible."


    Hearing the last sentence from the woman, Jiang Shencheng suddenly seemed curious. He looked at the woman and asked, "how do you want to be responsible?"


    "What do you want? As long as you say it, I can do it. I''m so old that I can''t do anything except before I was ten years old. Now I can do everything."


    Thinking of the madness of this little woman just a year ago, Jiang Shencheng didn''t doubt her words at all.


    But in the end he shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to do anything."


    "How can I? You''ve just helped me so much. How can I make you suffer? Don''t worry. I''ll certainly repay you. Why don''t I promise you by example? "


    "You are worth a lot. I don''t think I have as much money as you, but at least I can support myself. You don''t have to worry about that."


    When Jiang shenchengquan was in front of him, the little woman had a big heart to play with, so he didn''t pay much attention to it and went out again. At this time, there was a woman standing at the door.At the sight of him, he was still full of surprise and flower crazy face, but in the next instant, he suddenly changed his face.


    Although Jiang Shencheng felt very embarrassed, he was still very calm and went out. If he was not calm at this time, he was even more guilty in other people''s eyes.


    Just walked two steps, just heard the woman said: "the world is changing, the world is changing, in broad daylight, even in public places to make this is always love, really shame ah."


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng a meal, almost uncontrollable want to go forward to explain.


    "Hey, you must not be married now. That''s a deal. I didn''t get married today because I wanted to chase you. You have to be responsible for that."


    The girl catches up with him. At this time, Jiang Shencheng finds that the girl is wearing a sports suit.


    He thought, just should be set in the wedding dress, it seems that this little woman is not ready to get married, otherwise how can be prepared so fully in advance?


    "How do you know I''m not married?"


    "Ah, are you really married?"


    "Of course."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng raised his hand and let the little woman see her wedding ring.


    In fact, he has been wearing this ring for a long time, but people who know him all know that he is not married at all, and those who don''t know him also save him a lot of trouble.


    "Well, now that you''re married, I won''t force you. Anyway, I''ll be grateful for your help today."


    The little woman said, turned and left.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Jiang Shencheng shakes his head and smiles helplessly. This is really the most unreasonable thing that happened before he left.


    A week after Gu shengxia was discharged from hospital, Ruirui and the poor were also taken back to Xi Nianchen''s apartment in the city.


    Because the old house was too far away from the hospital, they could not better come to the hospital to take care of them, so they lived in the apartment.


    As soon as Ruirui came back to his apartment, he was very happy. Holding Xi Nianchen''s hand, he said excitedly, "Daddy, the decoration here has been very beautiful before. Why do you want to change it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Does Ruirui like it?" Xi Nianchen patted Ruirui on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I like it very much, and it''s similar to my own design. When I first came here, I thought that Daddy''s design was super good, so after I went back, I checked some information and designed one myself. Now this one is really similar to the one I designed."


    "I really like it."


    Ruirui will feel more happy here, because it''s more comfortable in a comfortable place.


    "Little fool, this place is designed and decorated according to you." Gu shengxia comes out from the kitchen with fruit, puts it on the tea table, goes to the crib, hugs her sister who can open her eyes, and says with a smile to Ruirui.


    Ruirui smell speech, is more surprised said: "I said here let me look familiar, really did not expect Daddy you will according to my design scheme to modify, decoration ah."


    "How are you, happy?"


    "I''m happy. Of course I''m happy. This is my first design work. Daddy and Mommy, you talk first. I''m going to see if every room is designed according to my original design."


    With that, Ruirui ran upstairs.


    Gu shengxia, holding his sister, sat on the sofa and said to Xi Nianchen, "I think your decision is correct. At least during the recovery period of Ruirui Rui, he will be happy."


    "Xia Xia, because a lot of things have happened this year. We originally planned to send Ruirui away in the early summer, but now it seems that we can''t go."


    Xi Nianchen goes to Gu shengxia and sits down. He reaches for his sister''s little hand and thinks about the most recent words Zhou Lijiang has said.


    Can''t help but feel that he is too low-key now?


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, at the beginning I thought our son was just four years old. Although he was very smart, he was still a child who should have been playing around his parents."


    "Let''s wait until next year. We''ll send Ruirui away. And I think my sister will also leave at that time."


    Hearing Xi Nianchen''s words, Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xi Nianchen, don''t think so well. It''s impossible. How can a one-year-old child leave?"


    "How can I not? I said I would. After all, it''s my daughter Xi Nianchen. She must be different from others."


    "You will become a slave girl sooner or later. When others see you later, you will lose your prestige."


    "No, I''d love to. I think it''s also very good, and my prestige has long gone when I fell in love with you. Now everyone knows that I love my wife very much, I love my family very much, and I will give everything for my family. "


    "Xi Nianchen, you are really good at sweet talk. However, I tell you, it is absolutely impossible for your daughter to walk when she is one year old, even for the daughter of Xi Nianchen, who is famous for her work


    "And I''ll tell you, you need to know that children only murmur when they are about 12 months old, and I''m sure the first word my sister will say is mom, not Dad."


    For this, Xi Nianchen did not want to fight with his wife, so he said with a smile: "Xia Xia, no matter what our baby will say in the future, I believe our baby is very smart and healthy. So we don''t have to worry, just wait patiently for her to grow up. At least Ruirui can stay with her sister for one year. When Ruirui Rui leaves, if he sees her again, it may be two years, three years, or even five years. "


    Gu shengxia hears that although it is still about a year before Ruirui leaves, he can already think that when Ruirui leaves, he will definitely be reluctant to give up his sister, and her sister will definitely be reluctant to give up his little brother.


    "It''s OK. We''ll talk about the future. At least now we have to step into our normal life. Now you''re OK and people are OK, and sister''s affairs will always be in our mind. We can''t be worried."


    "Yes, I really can''t worry about it. Even if I want to worry, I can''t worry about it."


    "Well, Xia Xia, let''s not think so much. I''ll have dinner delivered later. Then, we''ll have a good meal, and tomorrow you''ll have to get up early and go to your studio. "


    "Yes, I haven''t been to my studio for a long time. But in fact, I didn''t want to go to the studio at this time, because I have been discharged for a week, and Ruirui has been discharged now. I want to go to the sanatorium to see Wenjing tomorrow. "


    "You''re still worried about her, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, I''ll worry. You know, I didn''t call Wen Jing again or say a word again in the past week after I talked with her on the phone. I''m worried that she will think wildly."


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Lijiang is always with her now. Even if she wants to think wildly, Zhou Lijiang will try to divert her sight. You don''t have to worry too much. If you are really worried, I will accompany you to have a look tomorrow.""No, you still have your work to do. I can do it myself. What''s more, our biggest hidden danger has not been solved, so I don''t think people will stare at me all the time. "


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen shook his head and said, "so far, Mo Shaoze has not woken up."


    As soon as he heard the name of Mo Shaoze, Gu shengxia suddenly became unhappy and his face sank. He really didn''t want to hear the name again, or even let it appear in her life.


    "Xia Xia, I know you don''t want to hear his name now. I also want to give up the treatment of him directly. His life and death can be regarded as his punishment, but I''m not willing to punish him like this."


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t want to tell you more about Mo Shaoze, because I am very worried that if we quarrel because of him, it will make me feel that there is no need at all. Do you think that after treating her, you can torture him again, but how much torture can you have on a person? There is no physical torture at all. What else can you do to punish him psychologically? "


    "Xi Nianchen, you know that man has no heart at all. How can you torture his heart in other ways?"


    "You told me about Mo Shaoze. Grandma and dad will no longer interfere in it. They never mentioned him even during the period when I was discharged from hospital. However, they are old people after all. After all, Ruirui and my sister and I have gone through so many things, how can they mention that person in front of me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Xi Nianchen, you try to think in another place. I don''t speak for Mo Shaoze, but simply don''t want to make Grandma and dad feel uncomfortable. I don''t want them to think that Mo Shaoze was tortured to death because of me, Ruirui and my sister."


    "Of course, it really has something to do with us, but, Xi Nianchen, I don''t want them to be unhappy in the rest of their lives. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gu shengxia really doesn''t want to forgive Mo Shaoze, but Grandma''s time is running out. She doesn''t want to make Grandma unhappy and miserable when she is still alive.


    So instead of making grandma unhappy, let her live more free and easy.


    "Xia Xia, do you want to forgive him?"


    "No, I don''t think so, and I will never forgive him. It''s just that when his grandmother was still alive, I didn''t want to draw any conclusions about him, and I didn''t want to tell you how I wanted to torture him."


    "You can treat him now and all the time. I don''t have any opinions. I don''t have any opinions about how you want to treat her in the future. I just hope that my children and the people I care about won''t be hurt by him any more."


    "After experiencing so many things, grandma will never say what she has to do with Mo Shaoze, so Xi Nianchen, about Mo Shaoze, you''d better simply tell Grandma, comfort her heart, and don''t let her feel guilty about it."


    Gu shengxia is more concerned about his grandmother''s mood now. As for Mo Shaoze, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. Anyway, Xi Nianchen will never spare him.


    Seeing that Xi Nianchen suddenly stopped talking, Gu shengxia suddenly felt that he had just said too much, so he comforted and said, "Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry, I really can''t handle these things, so I can''t say anything to you at this time, so I can only leave this matter to you."


    "Xi Nianchen, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to solve this problem. You know, when it happened, I really wanted to see the ginger burning and breaking up. But every time I went to see my grandmother, I saw her sad face. Although I didn''t deliberately let her see it, I could still feel her mood unconsciously. ¡±


    "so I can''t really ignore grandma''s mood. I know what he is thinking, and I know what I should do to make her happy, but I can''t control my own heart, because I can''t forgive Mo Shaoze."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen shook his head and said: "Xia Xia, I''m not angry.


    "I know you can''t handle this matter, so I won''t force you to face it. Don''t worry, I will handle it well."


    "I''ll make him pay for the damage he''s done to you." Xi Nianchen frowned and said seriously.


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, you should do it according to your own ideas, but I don''t want to do it when my grandmother is here. If I stay with him for a long time, it won''t matter, so you can understand what I mean."


    Xi Nianchen naturally understood Gu shengxia''s meaning. Grandma is old now. Even if she says she doesn''t want to take care of anything about Mo Shaoze, she can''t let Grandma know about Mo Shaoze''s current situation and how he decides to treat him later.


    "Well, Xia Xia, let''s not talk about this. Just come back, just clean up and dinner will be here."


    ¡­¡­


    It was two months after Wen Jing completely gave up her drugs. When she left the sanatorium, the old lady was discharged, so she went directly to the hospital to pick her up.


    When the old lady saw Wen Jing, her mind changed a lot. In fact, Wen Jing was the one she was most sorry for.


    "Wen Jing, why are you here?"


    "Grandma, today is the day when you leave hospital and go home. Of course, I will come to meet you. I hope you will be happy when you see me."


    "Grandma is certainly happy to see you. Grandma didn''t expect that you would come to pick her up today. Grandma is really happy now. Let''s go home together. When mother Zhang came to see me today, I asked her to prepare lunch at home and all of us would go back to eat."


    Of course, Zhou Lijiang and Wen Jing, Lin Tiantian and Yan Qing and Jiang gege were also present.


    When she arrived at the old house, the old lady looked at the items she was still familiar with and said with emotion, "it seems that the Lord still wants me to live a few more days."


    "Granny, how can you say that? Of course you will live all the time, and you will see me marry the poor girl. "


    "No, by that time, isn''t grandma going to be an old monster?"


    "No, I promise that Granny will still look like she is now, still charming and charming."


    "You ah, will make Grandma happy, but now Grandma see you well, also really at ease, it doesn''t matter, grandma think now is very good, you have been around me, I''m really satisfied.""Grandma, are you satisfied with all this?"


    "That''s not good. There are still a lot of things that haven''t happened, so you have to supervise grandma. Only in this way can we all feel that you are watching us well."


    When I was young, I suddenly came over with a smile and said.


    "You child, should you marry sweet? I think it''s time for you to have a child, too. When you were young, you didn''t differ much from ah Chen, did you? Now ah Chen has both children. How about you? "


    "Grandma, don''t look down on me. I''m very good now. I''ve got a wife. I think I''ll get married soon. I''ll ask grandma to come by then."


    "So grandma must take good care of your body during this period of time, and then she will come to our wedding."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I like to join in the fun most now, so I will definitely go to your wedding, but as soon as possible, otherwise I''m worried that I can''t go."


    The old lady said with a smile, but after we heard it, we couldn''t laugh at all, because they all know that grandma''s physical condition is really bad.


    Before I was shot, I was already very weak. Now I can get my life back after I was shot. It''s really lucky. After all, it''s something nobody thought of


    "Why don''t you all smile? When grandma tells jokes, aren''t you happy one by one? "


    Gu shengxia forbeared the worry and uneasiness in her heart, went to the old lady, bent down and squatted in front of her wheelchair, slowly laughed and said, "no, grandma, your jokes have always been very funny."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "Today is because we haven''t reacted. After all, we haven''t heard such jokes from grandma for a long time. So grandma will have to talk to us more in the future so that we can react."


    "You must have been working outside for a long time, so you have no response to grandma''s jokes, but it doesn''t matter. Grandma will tell you more funny jokes in the future, so you young people should come to see grandma Ann often when you have time."


    "Grandma, you can rest assured that you will see me often. When I was living in the old house, I liked watching dog blood 8:00 file with grandma most. I really thought it was very interesting."


    "Well, well, let''s watch it when you come."


    "Old lady, young master and young grandmother, lunch is ready. Are you ready for dinner now?" Zhang Ma arranged a table of good food, respectfully went to the old lady not far from the position, soft voice asked.


    Hearing this, the old lady quickly said, "if you want something, let''s go to dinner. It''s really time to eat. If you don''t go any more, you''ll starve our Ruirui. On the way back, we all say we''re hungry. Now we''re even more hungry, right?"


    "Yes, Granny Tai is right. That''s because Ruirui is growing up now, so she will be hungry soon and always want to eat."


    "Let''s go and have dinner with granny. Our Ruirui will grow very tall in the future. He must be taller than your daddy."


    After a sumptuous lunch, all the people talked with the old lady for a while. Until the old lady took a nap, all the people left one after another.


    Before leaving, Wen Jing takes Gu shengxia by the hand and goes to the small garden behind the old house and whispers.


    "Wenjing, today is another beginning of your life, so you should cherish it and remember that all the things before have really passed. Don''t keep it in mind, you know?"


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. I know. Just now, everyone has already said so many encouraging words to me at the dinner table?"


    "Don''t worry, I know I''m reborn now. In this case, I won''t let me waste this hard time of rebirth. I will live a good life."


    "Well, Wen Jing, I''m very happy that you think so now. As long as you are good now, it''s better than everything else. I just hope to see you happy."


    "Xia Xia, I also want to see you like this, so I hope you can always be happy, you know?"


    "I know."


    "Oh, it''s all you, Xia Xia. I don''t want you to comfort me. After all, I''m not so vulnerable now. I come to you to tell you another thing."


    Hearing the speech, Gu shengxia said with a smile: "I didn''t stop you. You can say what you want. I heard it."


    "Xia Xia, I know that if I put forward this condition now, it may make you think I''m crazy, but during my more than one month in the sanatorium, I really don''t think there''s anything I can think of."


    "I want to be reborn, I want to start my life again, I want to abandon all the rest hurt that I have suffered before, but every night, I find that I can''t do it at all."


    When Gu shengxia heard this, he frowned deeply and his face became serious. "Why is that so?"


    "Is it because what Mo Shaoze had done to you was too much, you would have nightmares at night?"


    Wen Jing laughed at himself and said, "maybe there''s a reason for this. I really can''t put everything down. I don''t want to do that."


    "I really don''t want to do that. I just don''t think that''s anything. I don''t think I need to care at all, do I?"


    "So, Xia Xia, I know what I''m going to ask you next will make you think I''m crazy, but I still want to say it, because I really want to ask you to stop me from forgetting my life."


    Wenjing said that if Gu shengxia didn''t understand, it would be really stupid, but she didn''t want Wenjing to see Mo Shaoze again, not to mention that the man is still in a coma, right?


    "Wen Jing, do you really think that as long as you go to see Mo Shaoze again, you can really put down all your bad memories? Can you do it? "


    "Seriously, I don''t know if I can do it, but I really don''t want to dream about the past every night. I want to meet Mo Shaoze because I want to say my last goodbye to him,"


    "I will start my life again, and I hope he can face so many wrong things he has done calmly."


    Even if Gu shengxia''s psychology is no longer willing, she also knows that she has no right to stop Wen Jing, let alone Wen Jing''s own request.


    People say that it is necessary to tie the bell to relieve the bell. Maybe that''s what Wen Jing means."Well, I''ll tell Xi Nianchen to arrange for you to meet Mo Shaoze."


    "But, Wen Jing, you have to promise me that after you meet him, you must make yourself energetic again and start your next new life bravely."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry, I will, because I want to open my new life, and I don''t want to be bound by the previous things. I want to make my life easier."


    "Well, you''d better think that."


    "Wen Jing, don''t leave today. Stay here with me. We haven''t talked like this for a long time."


    "Yes, I miss us very much. No matter where we are, no matter what we have, we will tell each other that it''s each other''s little cotton padded jacket."


    "Yes, of course, we are also very good now. We all know Ge Ge and Tian Tian. They are really good friends and are really worthy of deep friendship."


    "Xia Xia, as long as you are good, then everything will feel good."


    Xia Xia is the best companion and partner in her long life, so no matter what happens, she will choose to protect Xia Xia.


    "By the way, Wen Jing, I heard that Zhou Lijiang really wants to chase you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who knows. "


    When it comes to Zhou Lijiang, Wen Jing immediately changed the topic unnaturally.


    "Haha, I''m shy. Actually, Wenjing, I know you are just ready to face your new life now. You will feel that you don''t want to think about feelings any more. When I say this, I don''t mean to ask you to accept Zhou Lijiang."


    "I hope that when you start over, you can look at the people standing beside you."


    "Wen Jing, you should always remember that you are not alone. No matter where you go, all of us are on your side and will accompany you."


    "Well, I see."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Xia Xia, from our understanding, there are too many things happening in this, but just because so many things happen, it makes me feel that I am really lucky now, because you will always be on my side."


    "Now I just want to find my original heart. I want to find me who is always full of positive energy instead of who I am now. I don''t like it very much."


    "Well, come on. If you need any help, please let me know."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing. Because you left the company before, and then I left too. I didn''t give it to Xi Nianchen for management. In the end, I thought it was too much trouble, so I sold it to Xi Nianchen directly."


    "Not bad."


    The studio was originally owned by Xia Xia, but now it should be managed by professional people.


    No, what did she just hear?


    Sell?


    "Xia Xia, I didn''t have auditory hallucinations just now, did I? Are you sure you are short of seats? "


    Gu shengxia nodded complacently. She did buy it.


    "I sold it to him, and the money I got has been paid to your card according to the share we had invested in the studio."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, you don''t have to. The studio is your painstaking effort, and the reason why you can do it is because of your design."


    "Stop, I''m just telling you about it. Anyway, I''ve sold it and I''ll call you. Of course, I still have your position. When do you want to go back? When do you want to go back?"


    "Although the studio is C.S now, the management system of our studio is determined by the two of us. We don''t need to worry about being bound."


    "Xia Xia, can you give me time to think about going back to work? Because I don''t know what I''m going to do or what I can do now. I want to think it over before I make a decision. "


    "Of course, the more confused people are, the more they should calm down and think about what they want. I support you, and you just do what you want."


    "Xia Xia, thank you."


    "I''m not happy to say thank you again."


    Gu shengxia pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I won''t bother you here. You have a good rest. You have to take care of your grandmother. You should pay more attention to rest. I won''t stay here with you today. I still have some things to do."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a dangerous thing. With Zhou Lijiang with me, you can rest assured."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Wen Jing off, Gu shengxia tells Xi Nianchen that Wen Jing wants to see Mo Shaoze.


    "However, Xi Nianchen, I think it will take a long time for Zhou Zhu''s ideal to catch up with Wen Jing, because when I just chatted with Wen Jing, I could feel that she was really not going to touch love anymore."


    Xi Nianchen took Gu shengxia''s hand, shook his head and said, "Xia Xia, we can''t worry about our feelings, so the feelings between them depend on their own nature, to see if they really have that fate."


    "You don''t think Wen Jing wants to, but my assistant is not a person who will give up easily. He has made a decision, but he will go all the way to black."


    Gu shengxia, hearing the speech, nodded and agreed.


    When he saw Zhou Lijiang that day, he gave her the answer she wanted, and what he said was very serious and sincere. She believed it.


    "Xia Xia, I''ll arrange that. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, I know I shouldn''t be suspicious all the time. You can rest assured that I won''t worry about anything."


    "The most important thing for me now is to take good care of my grandmother, Ruirui, my sister and dad."


    "Yes, speaking of dad, why didn''t dad be in the hospital today and didn''t come back at noon? Is there something delayed?"


    "No


    "What''s that?"


    "In the company."


    "Company? Didn''t dad say that he didn''t want to take care of the company''s affairs, and then he left it to you to deal with it? "


    "Tired."


    "Xi Nianchen, Dad''s age is not small, you are still very young, since so young, you should be able to work a little more, you can''t tired dad."


    "Wife, in your eyes, is your husband so unreliable? Dad went to the company because he had something to do. Of course, I don''t know what it is. He said that he would go to the company and didn''t have to wait for him at lunch. "


    "I think he just wants to see the company. After all, it is the place where he has worked for half his life. At the beginning, it was because of the company that dad gave up his hobby."


    "So I just want to see it now.""Well, there will be feelings, too."


    Two people talk, has already returned to the room, the result has not a second, Xi Nianchen''s hand began to be dishonest.


    "Xi Nianchen, you are really enough. The day I left hospital, you didn''t let me get out of bed the next day. Now you are in the old house. If you dare to mess around, I will really ignore you."


    "And it''s still daylight. How can you always think about those things?"


    Xi Nianchen looked at his wife''s angry appearance, said with a smile: "Xia Xia, in the end is my rogue, or do you want to be crooked?"


    "Don''t you always find your place uncomfortable? I just want to go back to the room and untie it to make you comfortable. I don''t want to do the things in your mind at all


    "What''s on my mind? I don''t think about anything. I''ll solve it myself. I don''t need your help. "


    Gu shengxia, who misunderstood Xi Nianchen, felt that she was so shameful at this moment. She just thought that subconsciously.


    Gu shengxia is really cute when he is in trouble.


    Xi Nianchen was looking at Sheng Xia''s body, with a proud smile on his lips, and said: "wife, I admit that I just wanted to do that, but I think it''s in the old house, and it''s still in the daytime. The most important thing is that ruiruirui may suddenly appear, so I gave up the idea."


    On hearing Xi Nianchen admit so directly, Gu shengxia feel more angry, this man now like to tease her.


    "Xi Nianchen, you are a rascal."


    With that, Gu shengxia pays no attention to Xi Nianchen. Instead, she lies in bed and has a rest. Now that her sister and Ruirui are asleep, she also has a rest, and then gets up to eat something like dinner.


    Xi Nianchen directly lay on the bed, hugged Gu shengxia from behind, and said in a tender and touching tone: "wife, I can''t eat enough for you, but now I can''t, so you can only bear it."


    "I''ll go, Xi Nianchen. Shut up. Who is thinking? I''m not thinking at all, OK? You are too hateful to say one more word. I''m going to have a rest now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    With that, Gu shengxia closed his eyes and let Xi Nianchen ignore whatever he was saying. He fell asleep soon.


    Holding Xia Xia in his arms, Xi Nianchen gently kisses her forehead and says tenderly, "Xia Xia, no matter how much suffering will happen to us next, I will try my best to protect you."


    Xia Xia has always felt that as long as there is no mo Shaoze, then they will not be hurt, because there will be no other people want to harm them.


    But in fact, he was just told by boss Yan that when Mo Shaoze was fighting with them, there was always a mysterious person supporting Mo Shaoze and providing him with funds.


    After Mo Shaoze''s accident, all of his funds in the United States suddenly disappeared, and there was no way to verify them. There was no clue at all.


    Therefore, he must be vigilant all the time now, the enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, so in case they will do something to hurt them again.


    What''s more, Gu Zheng NOW deserves what he has done, but there is Zhao ya. He doesn''t know what to do with her now. She is the one who has committed the worst crime. Because of her, his biological mother will leave.


    Therefore, he plans to ask his father about this matter before making a decision.


    After another month''s calm, Wen Jing received a phone call from Zhou Lijiang. He was told that he had arranged a time for her to see Mo Shaoze, and even told her that Mo Shaoze was awake now.


    After she was received by Zhou Lijiang, she could feel that he was always trying to talk and stop talking. Finally, Wen Jing couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Lijiang, if you have anything you want to say, just say it directly. Don''t be so hesitant. You will make me not used to it."


    "I''ll go in with you later."


    Zhou Lijiang''s words made Wen Jing refuse without thinking about it.


    "No, I want to go in alone, and why do you want to go in with me? Are you worried about what he will do to hurt me now?"


    "Didn''t you say he never spoke since he woke up?"


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with it by myself. Don''t worry."


    "Wen Jing, a thin camel is bigger than a horse, so even Mo Shaoze at this time, I will not take it lightly. I have to ensure your safety. I can''t let him hurt you."


    As he walked, Wen Jing stopped.


    "Do you think if Mo Shaoze hurt me now, I would not fight back, or would I let him bully me?"


    "No. I just want to say goodbye to him and let him disappear from my world completely. "


    "But do you think he won''t do anything to hurt you?"


    "Then I won''t shout? Aren''t you right outside the door? So I yelled, you can protect me when you come in. Don''t you understand such a simple thing? "


    "Besides, I''m not that weak anymore. I know what I''m doing, so don''t worry about it."


    "Wen Jing..."


    "Stop, if you go on, I really don''t need your help. How can I have so much to say? I really just came to say goodbye to him. "


    "Zhou Lijiang, I told you that since my last days in the sanatorium, I have nightmares almost every night. I have tried many ways, but they are useless."


    "I think it would be better for me to meet Mo Shaoze in person and speak out what I have in mind. That''s the only way I can think of now."


    "It''s impossible. There are absolutely other ways. Don''t go in and see him. I''ll help you think of other ways. I''ll help you find a more professional doctor."


    Zhou Lijiang really doesn''t want Wen Jing to see Mo Shaoze again, because when she sees Mo Shaoze, the injuries that Mo Shaoze did to her before will surely come back to his brain like a movie.


    "You really make me not know what to say. I''m standing at the door now. Do you think I can just give up and disappear?"


    "Definitely not, so I''m going to see him now. If you really don''t feel at ease, just wait for me at the door and wait for me to call you. If you still don''t feel at ease, go out for a walk and I''ll come out in a moment."


    In fact, Wen Jing said so free and easy, but her action is not so free and easy.


    She stood at the door of the room where moshaoze''s room was closed. She took many deep breaths, but could not summon up the courage to enter.


    In fact, she knows that she doesn''t need to be like this, but if she can''t control it, it will become like this and she will feel very tired. "


    "Wen Jing, you see, in fact, your heart is still very resistant to Mo Shaoze. In this case, let''s leave. I will help you find other ways."


    Seeing Wen Jing''s hesitation, Zhou Lijiang couldn''t help saying.


    Wen Jing shook his head and said firmly: "on that day, no matter what I have to see him, I have to say what I want to say, otherwise I will never be able to come out.""I really don''t want me to live in this shadow any more. I feel really tired. I want to get rid of it, so I have to do it."


    "Zhou Lijiang, if you want me to face life and start over, then don''t always frustrate me now. You should stand on my side, encourage me and let me out of this shadow."


    "I know very well in my heart that the reason why I am like this is because I have been holding my heart for too long. I should choose to let go of that kind of me and let me return to this world."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang had a good ideological struggle, but in the end, he said helplessly and full of worry: "Wen Jing, you said it, you want to come out, so I have nothing to say, I respect your choice."


    "That''s right. If you believe me, I will make myself more courageous. If I want to get rid of it, I must have enough courage to face my past."


    "Do you think I dare not go in to see Mo Shaoze now?"


    "It''s not at all. I just don''t dare to face my past now."


    Wen Jing constantly makes psychological construction for himself, and finally chooses to face bravely.


    When she opened the door and went in, she found that the room was really surrounded by walls, just as she had always been in the drug treatment room of the sanatorium.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Wen Jing would subconsciously go to have a look, but sitting on the bed, Mo Shaoze just looked at the ceiling without any movement.


    Seeing this kind of Mo Shaoze, Wen Jing shook his head and said slowly, "Mo Shaoze, I''m Wen Jing."


    There was still no movement in the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "I don''t think you want to see me now. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to see you too much when you are here. It''s just that I always have nightmares every day before. I really don''t want to go so much, so please arrange for me to see you once less."


    "Seriously, Mo Shaoze, I don''t know why I insist on coming to see you. I don''t even know why I want to see you. What can I do when I see you?"


    "Mo Shaoze, I don''t have so much to say. The main purpose of coming here today is to say goodbye to you."


    "Mo Shaoze, the things between us, not to mention the things that you have done to hurt others, at least I don''t want to erase the throb that you have brought me because of your hurt to me."


    "I thank you for giving me a very different first love, but if there is an afterlife, I must not know you."


    "Mo Shaoze, you are not the person I can change, but I have been delusional to change you, let you believe in the world again, believe that there are many people in the world who are good to you."


    "However, it''s just my conceit. I can''t understand it all the time, which I thought about a long time ago."


    "Mo Shaoze, I will forget these things between you and me. I will not let them exist in my mind any more. I will completely forget them in the second I leave here."


    "I have always been dispensable to you?"


    "In fact, I also know that it was just because I loved you so much at that time that I really couldn''t give up on you, so I worked hard, but my efforts made you hurt me even more."


    "But after you blocked that shot for me, I chose to forgive you. I''m leaving. You can do it yourself."


    This God is fair. If you do something wrong, you should be punished. You should know where you are wrong, and you should pay for what you have done. "


    Although Wen Jing felt that what she said might be incoherent, she also felt that she was really comfortable after she said it.


    "Goodbye, Mo Shaoze."


    Never again.


    After that, Wen Jing leaves Mo Shaoze''s room directly. From her entering to her leaving, Mo Shaoze is really motionless and has no reaction, just like he is really immersed in his own world and can''t feel everything outside.


    However, only he knows how it is.


    After Zhou Lijiang in the observation room said what Wen Jing said to Mo Shaoze, he hurried out and asked, "Wen Jing, do you really intend to forgive him?"


    Wen Jing nodded.


    "Are you all right? How can you forgive him so easily? Can you forget what he did to you? "


    "That''s too hurt for you."


    "Zhou Lijiang, I said that this time I was like a rebirth. Since I am living my life again, how can I always be affected by the previous things?"


    "I don''t want that."


    "I don''t even want me to live a lifetime with hatred for him. People often say that it''s because I love someone too much that I live a lifetime with hatred for that person."


    "And I don''t want to, so I choose not to hate, choose to forgive him."


    "What''s more, on the edge of the cliff that day, didn''t Mo Shaoze block a shot for me? So even so, I choose to forgive him. "


    "Wen Jing, if you really think so, that''s good. I don''t hope you just don''t want us to worry about that. That''s why you think so."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can see what I do next."


    With that, Wen Jing took the lead in the direction of the car.


    Today, she complied with her wish. She didn''t want to care whether Mo Shaoze really heard what she said or what he would do after hearing it. She just wanted to be so selfish this time.


    Just live a good life for yourself. She doesn''t want to pay attention to what Mo Shaoze thinks.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do."


    "I know. Today is hard work for you, and please send me home."


    Now that the mood has been sorted out, the next step is to sort out her life.


    Zhou Lijiang obediently obedient, when Wen Jing exclusive driver.


    Looking at her face slowly had a little smile, Zhou Lijiang''s heart also slowly put down, he thought in his heart: Wen Jing, you really think so good, I just hope you can be happy, forget all.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the scar left by the pain will be erased, the injury left by the pain will never be erased.


    Of course, time will be the most important sanatorium, it will let people slowly accept new things, and also let people slowly re-enter into the new environment, to enjoy a different life.And time is the existence that even people want to keep, but they can''t.


    Time flies. A year has passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Ruirui to leave.


    "Ruirui, Mommy really wants you to leave, but there''s no way. You really want to leave."


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I should have left as early as a year ago. I didn''t go because you didn''t feel at ease at that time and I didn''t want to be miserable."


    "But if I don''t go now, I will really be over the best age for training. I want to make myself stronger. Only when I become stronger can I protect you better."


    "Ruirui, in fact, I really don''t need to be so strong. I..."


    "Mommy, you talk like this again, you ask daddy, should I go to have a good exercise?"


    "Mommy knows you want to be strong, but Mommy is still very worried. Although your body is really OK after repeated reexamination, what if?"


    "Mommy, isn''t it? You curse me before your baby son leaves? " Ruirui said to his mother while laughing, while teasing the poor girl who can already sit up.


    "Poor boy, are you reluctant to give up your brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother will come back soon to see the poor, and I don''t want to miss the most lovely time of the poor."


    "Ah ah..."


    For Rui Rui''s words, the little wretch would only babble.


    But even so, Ruirui also thinks that he is very cute, so now he feels that his family''s little wretches are doing everything right, and even his microblog is full of little wretches.


    It''s full of things that poor kids have done, such as talking to you for the first time, carrying their own feet to their mouths, or laughing and grabbing their hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Moreover, ruiruirui''s lovely video once sent ruiruirui to hot search. Of course, we can''t rule out the chain effect brought by Lin Tiantian''s forwarding, but more people actually think that the little wretch is cute.


    Of course, Ruirui Rui, who is controlled by his sister, is not as serious as Xi Nianchen, who is controlled by his daughter. As soon as he comes back from work, he will take photos with his sister, but he basically doesn''t show up.


    The original painting style of microblog was only to publicize the size of the company, but now it''s completely the rhythm of daughter slaves.


    It''s just that after more than a year, the employees of his company still can''t adapt to the sudden change of painting style!


    But they are sure that the little princess of the president''s family must be very cute. Otherwise, how could the President be such a gorgeous girl?


    The employees who have been to the president''s home have naturally met the little princess. When they come back, it''s called a show off. They say that although the little princess is only one year old, she is really beautiful, and she is a beauty.


    Pitifully, those of them who haven''t met the little princess of the president''s family can only wait for the president to update his microblog.


    However, since Zhou Lijiang told them about their landlady''s microblog, they have been waiting for her to update her status. However, a year has passed without any news.


    Just when they were loveless, they suddenly saw Jessie update her microblog.


    "After a year, why did my fans increase by more than 100000? Is my charm so great? "


    When people were still feeling that their landlady was really naughty, they found that their president had forwarded it.


    "Wife, only I can see your charm."


    All of you: --


    They are going to be keyboards. Do they want to abuse dogs like this? Do they want to be direct? Do you want so many red bubbles?


    Do you want them to live well?


    So on this day, there is a very interesting hot search on the Internet.


    "The big boss, together with the boss wife, abused more than 100000 employees of the company."


    ¡­¡­


    So this is the happy life of their family, which is envied by outsiders. Familiar people are used to dog abuse.


    And a year later, Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian, Yan Qing and Jiang gege are going to get married.


    On this day, Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege were both in the wedding dress shop, so they called Gu shengxia and Wen Jing.


    "Tiantian, gege, I really don''t want to be the bridesmaid of your wedding, but I''m already the mother of two children, so I''m not suitable for this job."


    "No, Xia Xia, you and Wen Jing should be our bridesmaids. We can''t refuse that."


    "Wen Jing is single, so naturally she can be your bridesmaid. I''m really not suitable for that."


    After receiving the phone calls from Lin Tiantian and Jiang gege, Gu shengxia feels that he is really not suitable to be a bridesmaid at a wedding.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, you are not unsuitable. You are very suitable, because your family is happy and your two babies are so lovely, which means you are more suitable."


    "To be their bridesmaids, so that they can also touch your happiness now, and give birth to such a lovely baby after marriage."


    Jiang Ge Ge and Lin Tiantian agreed.


    "That''s to say, this is the happiest. You should be here."


    "I''m really afraid of you."


    "Then you agree, right? It''s easy."


    Then jiangge snapped her fingers, and the waiter of the wedding dress shop came. Then she said to the waiter, "come on, help these two ladies choose the bridesmaids'' dresses."


    "OK, two ladies, please come here with me."


    Gu shengxia just stood up, and suddenly heard a smile that made people feel that the bones were crisp. He said, "honey, the wedding dresses here are really ugly. When will our customized wedding dresses arrive?"


    "Baby, wait a minute. It''s already on the way here. You can see if there are other attractive ones. If not, all the wedding dresses are custom-made."


    Listen to this rich words, jiangge and Lin Tiantian rolled their eyes directly.


    Really, is it necessary to show off your wealth in this place?


    It''s not that I don''t know why. The more Gu shengxia listens to that woman, the more familiar she feels.


    That kind of familiar feeling, let her very uncomfortable.


    I always feel like I know her.


    Just because there was a screen between them, Gu shengxia was invited to see the bridesmaid''s dress before he could see it clearly.


    "Xia Xia, what happened to you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Once inside, Wen Jing asks with concern.


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just suddenly feel that person looks like someone I know. I just don''t see what it looks like."Wen Jing didn''t think much, comforted Gu shengxia and said, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s our former partner."


    Gu shengxia nodded and didn''t think about it any more.


    When she and Wen Jing come out of the bridesmaid dress, they find that Nian Shi and Yan Qing are here, and Xi Nianchen and Zhou Lijiang are also here.


    As soon as Wen Jing saw Zhou Lijiang, he couldn''t help asking, "can''t you be the best man?"


    "No, I''m just one of the best men."


    Zhou Lijiang''s first sentence also let Wen Jing breathe a sigh of relief, the latter sentence is completely back to the original.


    Jiangge shrugged and said, "we can''t find anyone else, so we''ve called everyone we know. Be content."


    "Well, we are so popular."


    "So I can''t find anyone else."


    "Young, your popularity is really good, but why not even a person who believes that you are really married to the point?" Zhou Lijiang stood aside and said with a smile.


    But his eyes will still be attracted by Wen Jing. Although the bridesmaid''s dress is white, it looks really beautiful. It''s a kind of quiet and eye-catching feeling.


    "I said, if you stare at Wenjing in our house like this, Wenjing in our house will be embarrassed. So, stop your eyes. It''s been a year, assistant Zhou. Haven''t you caught up with Wenjing?"


    Jiang gege stands beside Wen Jing and looks at Zhou Lijiang, joking.


    You know, Wen Jing is really reborn now. Instead of returning to Gu shengxia''s studio, she opened a dessert baking house according to her hobby. Now her business is really good and attractive.


    Seeing Wen Jing now, they really feel good.


    "I''m trying."


    "In other words, assistant Zhou, we Wenjing always refuse you like this. Don''t you think about giving up? Your present position is not low, but there are many women around you. "


    "Well, I saw a woman in his office today."


    Xi Nianchen''s eyes are fixed on his wife, but he doesn''t forget to disclose his assistant.


    No, now Zhou Lijiang is no longer his assistant, but the general manager of C.S group, the standard diamond Wang Laowu.


    "President, why did you make fun of me? That person is not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Looking at Wen Jing''s indifference, Zhou Lijiang suddenly doesn''t want to solve it. Anyway, the person who wants to explain to her doesn''t care at all, so what can she do?


    "Yes, I remember Xi Nianchen said that your parents have already forced you to find your girlfriend, right?"


    "But I think so. Although you are not the only child in your family, I think your parents also want to see you when you get married, right?" Gu shengxia relied on Xi Nianchen and said with a smile.


    In fact, they all have a common tacit understanding now, that is to match Wen Jing and Zhou Lijiang.


    In this year, they watched Zhou Lijiang be rejected by Wen Jing too many times, but Zhou Lijiang seemed to be more frustrated and more brave, and always insisted.


    Can see Wen Jing side of them one by one have to get married, so they really can''t see down.


    If Wen Jing really doesn''t have any feelings for Zhou Lijiang, they don''t want to make up for them. But Wen Jing has feelings for Zhou Lijiang now, but he doesn''t dare to touch his feelings any more. This is not what they want to see.


    Therefore, they can only try their best to find a way to match them.


    "In fact, to be honest, I always think assistant Zhou would like that kind of little girl very much, such as cute and coquettish."


    Lin Tiantian picks eyebrows and looks at Zhou Lijiang in a puzzled way.


    Nian Shi also said: "yes, yes, I think so too, but who can say anything about this emotional thing? For example, you fire us. I didn''t expect you to be with me at the beginning. "


    "So, sometimes I really can''t help but sigh that emotional things are true, not all people can say it accurately."


    "Yo Yo, our movie king has become so connotative now that I can''t adapt to it, but you''re right."


    "It''s hard to say clearly about feelings, whether it''s someone else or the two people who are deeply involved in it. We only know that love is love. If we don''t want to give up, we have to stick to it. That''s all."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at Wen Jing and couldn''t help saying.


    After they tried their clothes, they went back.


    Naturally, women have a car and men have a car.


    In the woman''s car, Gu shengxia, Jiang gege and Lin Tiantian can see that Wen Jing''s mood seems to be a little low, so they can''t help thinking, is it that their joke just went too far? "


    But they didn''t say anything. They just said something. I hope Wen Jing can think clearly about her heart and have a good look at the man beside her.


    However, they all know that Wen Jing is really hard to accept others after going through those things a year ago.


    However, as her friends, they still hope that she can open as soon as possible.


    "Wen Jing, do you feel uncomfortable because of what we just said?"


    Gu shengxia, sitting at the back, holds Wen Jing''s hand and asks with a worried face.


    Wen Jing immediately turned his head, looked at Gu shengxia and said with a smile, "I''m not angry, and I think what you said is right. I shouldn''t let Zhou Lijiang wait for me all the time without giving him the answer."


    "I also know that there are many women around Zhou Lijiang now, who are much better than me. I don''t want to make Zhou Lijiang unable to enjoy the happiness that should belong to her because of me."


    "Wen Jing, how can you think so?"


    What Wen Jing said really surprised Gu shengxia and the three of them.


    As he drove, Jiang Ge shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, I can understand your feelings, but when do you want to bind yourself like this? Do you plan to do this all your life?"


    "You should put all the previous things down, don''t let yourself lose happiness because of those things in those years."


    "Don''t you know what we just said? You know, we just hope you don''t waste your own happy time


    Lin Tiantian also said: "in fact, now I really don''t know how to tell you this, because at the beginning, I was at a loss. Although I knew him when I was very young, I knew that I had an engagement with him when I was very young."


    "But what I don''t know is why I have to be with him. At that time, I only knew that he was a big turnip and a man who didn''t know what to do, but that''s because I didn''t know him and didn''t know him."


    "After that, we really quarreled too many times. This quarrel will only make me feel more and more that he is not a reliable man. I should not waste my time on such a unreliable man."


    "So, at that time, I really wanted to give up that man, so we have been in the cold war, quarreling, even if we met, we would not give each other nice words and good looks.""But when I saw that Xia Xia had an accident and Xi Shao was so worried, I suddenly understood."


    "I don''t have no feelings for the new year, but he always makes me feel unreliable, and always makes me feel that if I give it to him for the rest of my life, will I really be angry to death?"


    After all, at that time, she always couldn''t grasp the key point and always said what she didn''t want to hear.


    "Wen Jing, when I had feelings for Nian, I thought about giving up, but at that time I thought about it from my own body, maybe it was selfish."


    "But I''m glad I figured it out at that time."


    "If two people love each other, we should cherish the time we have now. When we finally understand everything in our hearts, it is possible that there will be no time for us to love each other."


    "While we can enjoy life well, we should also bravely pursue our happiness."


    "What''s more, it''s better not to think so clearly about some things. The more clearly you think, the more uncomfortable you will feel. It''s better to live in confusion."


    Lin Tiantian finished, Gu shengxia patted Wen Jing''s hand and continued: "yes, Tiantian is right. We can''t always get stuck in the past, can''t we?"


    "Wen Jing, if you can''t come out all the time, are you really ready to give up your future life?"


    "Xia Xia, I know what you mean, and I know what you mean, but now I really don''t understand, and I really don''t know what else I can do."


    "I know Zhou Lijiang''s feelings for me, and I also know that he is really good to me. My heart is not without him, but I can''t be so selfish."


    With that, Wen Jing began to cry.


    She also wants to cherish the feelings with Zhou Lijiang, but she really can''t be so selfish.


    Zhou Lijiang is now the general manager, so there are more good girls around him, and she is not worthy of him, so she can''t let Zhou Lijiang stay with him selfishly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    What''s more, his parents don''t necessarily accept her like that, or a drug addict.


    "Wen Jing, I have never asked you anything else in the past year, but now I really want to ask you again. You say that you already feel that you can start a good life. Why do you want to let your previous life affect you all the time? This is your choice?"


    Wen Jing shakes his head and feels uncomfortable.


    "Xia Xia, it''s different. Even though I always want to forget everything, those things are like a brand. They will follow me until I die."


    "I don''t want such a person to stand beside Zhou Lijiang, who has a bright future. I really don''t want to, I don''t want to smear his bright life, so if I really don''t understand, I''ll live my life by myself."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Zhou Lijiang and make it clear."


    "Do you think Zhou Lijiang would agree to that? Have you ever thought about Zhou Lijiang''s mood? "


    "Wen Jing, you think clearly. If you say that to Zhou Lijiang, Zhou Lijiang is likely to walk through your world. Even then, don''t you care?"


    "I don''t think she doesn''t care. She just feels inferior."


    "Why do you want to feel inferior? You don''t need to feel inferior at all. Wen Jing, before you think about it clearly, I advise you not to go to Zhou Lijiang easily, otherwise you two won''t be happy for the rest of your life."


    "Xia Xia, I know that since more than a year ago, I should have made it clear with Zhou Lijiang, but with him by my side, I can always be happy, and I can always be strong and want to have the best life."


    "But I really don''t want to make Zhou Lijiang unhappy in his later life because of me."


    "A lot of people know what I used to be with Mo Shaoze, and many of the people I used to be infected with drugs also know. If it''s revealed, it doesn''t matter to me, but it''s unfair to Zhou Lijiang."


    "Wen Jing, the biggest injustice to Zhou Lijiang is that you think so now. You shouldn''t think so at all. The more you think so, the more sorry Zhou Lijiang has given you."


    "What we can say has already been said to you today. As for how you will choose to do it in the end, we will not interfere with you."


    "Xia Xia, don''t do that. I really don''t know what I should do now. I think I am a very contradictory existence now. I don''t want to lose Zhou Lijiang, but I don''t want to be his burden."


    "Wen Jing, who do you think Zhou Lijiang is now? If others want to bully you, will they let others bully you? "


    "I don''t know what Zhou Lijiang really is, but I think you should be more clear about it. Of course, people who have been with Xi Nianchen for so many years must not have simple skills, and I think Zhou Lijiang is such a person."


    "Think clearly, your happiness is always firmly grasped by you. If you want to get it, it''s yours. If you don''t want to get it, even if others force it on you, it''s not yours."


    "Wen Jing, let me tell you one more thing. Zhou Lijiang has never talked about a girlfriend. Even if there were other women around, they were not girlfriends."


    "You''re the first woman he''s attracted to, so for this, you should know that you can''t let him down."


    Wen Jing is surprised to hear Gu shengxia''s words. He is really surprised.


    She never knew these things, and some of them didn''t dare to believe them.


    "Well, I have so much to say. Although I know more, I promised Xi Nianchen that I would not betray Zhou Lijiang so much, otherwise Xi Nianchen''s face would be gone."


    Gu shengxia hopes that his friends can really get out of the shadow of that year, can really succeed and start a new life facing her, and can do everything that belongs to her life well.


    Zhou Lijiang is really a good man. She is also very serious about Wen Jing. She hopes that her friends can seize the happiness this time and never let him slip away.


    Eight people had dinner together before they went home.


    As soon as he got back to the old house, Ruirui stood in front of the door with little pity, one big and one small, staring at her and Xi Nianchen standing at the door without blinking.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously, "what are you two doing?"


    "Mommy, can''t you see that? We are both angry. "


    Rui Rui finished, the little poor also looked at her father and mother "yiyiya" as if to say something.


    "Are you two angry?"


    "Of course, you went out with Daddy again and didn''t take us. Tomorrow I''ll run away with the poor boy."


    Ruirui said angrily.


    He also thought that in the last few days when he was at home, daddy and Mommy would always be with him because they didn''t want to leave him. As a result, after waking up today, there would be no mommy at home."Ruirui, I''m sorry, because I''m going to the wedding dress shop today, and I didn''t expect to come back so late. I thought I was just going for a while, but I couldn''t escape your aunt Tiantian and aunt gege."


    "What do you mean, Mommy?"


    "Your mom thinks she''s not suitable to be a bridesmaid now, so she wants to refuse, but it doesn''t work."


    Xi Nianchen bent down to pick up the little wretch, and then walked toward the living room. At this time, mother Zhang saw the two of them coming back and said hello with a smile.


    "Young master, young grandmother, you are back."


    "Well, is grandma asleep?"


    Gu shengxia looks at Zhang Ma and answers in a soft voice.


    "Yes, recently the old lady has been sleeping longer and longer."


    "Tomorrow will go to review, I will let the doctor check carefully, don''t worry, grandma will be OK, we all have to believe grandma."


    Zhang Ma nodded and heard Gu shengxia''s concern: "Zhang Ma, you are not young. Go to have a rest early. Don''t worry about us."


    "Have you eaten outside, young lady and young master?"


    "Yes, Ma Zhang, don''t worry about it. You and uncle housekeeper are very old. Have a good rest and don''t let your legs get too tired."


    "Thank you, young lady. I''ll go first. If I need anything, I''ll call other people to do it."


    "Well, I see."


    After instructing mother Zhang, Gu shengxia goes to the living room and looks at ruiruirui staring at her. He says helplessly: "ruiruirui, it''s not that mummy doesn''t want to be a bridesmaid, but do you think mummy''s age is suitable?"


    "What''s more, bridesmaids are all unmarried young girls who have never had a baby. Mommy is gone, isn''t she going to make a joke?"


    "Mommy, you think too much. You won''t, and I''ve heard from godmother that the bridesmaid looks like a wedding dress. I haven''t seen Mommy wearing a wedding dress. I can see it this time."


    Xi Nianchen, who is teasing his younger sister, hears the speech and gives him a hearty meal in his heart.


    He has long said that he would compensate Xia Xia for a perfect wedding, but from the original decision to now, it''s really a long time, and he hasn''t said it to Xia Xia for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "You, so you can see it now, because I can''t escape. I''m their bridesmaid. Of course, you don''t have to expect me. You can completely expect your godmother''s appearance. It''s really beautiful."


    Gu shengxia said, went to Xi Nianchen''s side, looked at the clock hanging on the wall, it was about nine o''clock, so he said: "sister, give it to me, I coax her to sleep, it''s already nine o''clock."


    "Xia Xia, you go to wash first. Today Ruirui and I coax my sister to sleep. You are tired of trying on the wedding dress with them, so go to rest first."


    Gu shengxia is a little surprised, but Xi Nianchen has coaxed his sister to sleep before, but he can''t help waking her up and playing with him. In short, Xi Nianchen''s image is really gone in front of his sister.


    "Xi Nianchen, you have to remember that my sister must go to bed at nine o''clock, otherwise she will not go to bed if her time is wrong."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make her fall asleep at nine."


    Gu shengxia nodded and went upstairs to wash.


    "Daddy, Mommy is back in her room now. Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Words? No, I have nothing to say. "


    "No, daddy, you need to be honest so that I can help you. It''s been a year. You''re not ready to talk to Mommy now, are you?"


    "I''m going to leave soon. If you don''t say it now, if I leave, I won''t speak now. Who can help you then?"


    "Although I think the relationship between Mommy and you is very good now, who knows if there is a just in case?"


    "Dad, besides, shouldn''t you be more honest in front of me? You can''t teach bad children


    "Are you a child?"


    "I hate to admit that I''m a child, but I''m a child."


    "I wasn''t thinking about that thing just now. I was thinking about another thing. I always wanted to give your mom a grand wedding. Remember, I even asked people to prepare the wedding dress at the beginning, but no one thought of it. In the end, I forgot it."


    "Daddy, we''ve made a big mistake. We can forget it. How sad should Mommy be?"


    When Xi Nianchen said that, Ruirui also wanted to come up with their original decision, but now one year has passed. They can think of everything in this year, but why didn''t they think of it?


    "It''s over. Mommy''s heart should be so sad. Daddy, do you think it''s uncomfortable for mommy to watch them try on their wedding dresses?"


    "Ever since I met your mommy in the wedding dress shop, your mommy has been just like that. She doesn''t seem to be angry."


    "Oh, daddy, if you don''t want me to be poor, go and comfort me. Mommy is a woman. How can she not envy her?"


    "Besides, my mother has two babies now, but she hasn''t worn the wedding dress. Isn''t that really wrong?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll let my sister sleep first. Let''s go."


    At 9:10, Xi Nianchen went back to his bedroom and found that Xia Xia was still in the bathroom. So he went to the French window in the room and thought for a long time. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Soon, there will be someone over there.


    "It''s me, Xi Nianchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, it''s a year late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I also think my daughter-in-law will be very angry, but now that I''m trying so hard to make up for it, my daughter-in-law should be calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up, Xi Nianchen is still wearing a suit, just took off his coat, wearing a white shirt, one hand into his pants pocket, looking at the night outside.


    When Gu shengxia came out, he saw the man standing upright, motionless, as if he was seriously thinking about something. Gu shengxia wiped the water on his hair, walked slowly to the man''s back, and put his hand around the man''s waist.


    He put his face on the man''s solid back and asked in a soft voice, "Xi Nianchen, what''s on your mind?"


    "No, I have nothing on my mind."


    Xi Nianchen, hearing the speech, turns around and holds Gu shengxia in his arms. They look at the night outside together.


    "No, you were fine when we just came back, but now you are obviously worried. Is there something wrong with your company?"


    Xi Nianchen smiles and kisses Gu shengxia at the top of his hair. Then he says, "wife, do things in my company make you so distrust your husband''s strength?"


    "What can the company do? There''s nothing wrong with the company, so don''t worry. "


    "Since it''s not the business of the company, what else?""By the way, you seem to have something that you haven''t said to me for a long time. You said you need time to sort it out and then tell me. Is that what makes you so hard to talk about?"


    "Well?"


    "Xia Xia, I just want to say that I don''t even want to tell you about it all my life, but I think it''s unfair and bad for you. You have the right to know, but I still don''t have the courage to say it."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s wait until you want to say it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Is that the case?"


    "No."


    "So, what is it that makes you like this? Xi Nianchen, we are husband and wife. I don''t want you to be in your heart when you have something. Although I can''t help you with anything, I just want to help you share some. "


    "Even if it''s spiritual, isn''t it?"


    "Xia Xia, I''m thinking that boss Yan and Nian Shi are ready to get married. I said I would give you a grand wedding, but it didn''t come true. Will you envy them when you see them wearing wedding dresses today?"


    "Xi Nianchen, is that what''s on your mind?"


    "I''m sure I''ll envy it. After all, a wedding with a wedding dress is every woman''s lifelong dream, and I''m not one of them."


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Xi Nianchen felt even more guilty.


    Xia Xia has been suffering from all kinds of injuries since he followed him. He can''t even realize Xia Xia''s wishes. It''s useless.


    Through the French window in front of them, Gu shengxia can show Xi Nianchen''s expression very carefully.


    She chuckled and continued, "Xi Nianchen, I''m kidding you."


    "It''s what every woman wants to wear a wedding dress for a wedding. Naturally, I will, but even if I don''t have these, I''m very happy now. I think I''m very good myself."


    "Without that, it doesn''t have any impact on our lives?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    "Besides, we all have two babies. Besides, this is unnecessary, isn''t it?"


    "As long as we are happy."


    With that, Gu shengxia tightened his arms around Xi Nianchen''s waist.


    This man ah, probably really love her very much, so now I don''t want to hurt her in any way, that''s why.


    "Xi Nianchen, don''t be unhappy because of these. I''m really OK. I think I''m very good now. I also think I''m very happy now. I don''t envy them."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. In this respect, I seem to have been doing something wrong all the time."


    "There''s no need to apologize. As long as you can love the three of us in the future, I''ll feel satisfied."


    "I will, because you are all the treasures of my life."


    "So I should feel more comfortable now? Hurry to take a bath. I have something to tell you later. "


    Gu shengxia let go of Xi Nianchen''s hand, but in the next moment he was dragged into his arms by Xi Nianchen, blocking his lips and going to breathe.


    At the end of the kiss, Xi Nianchen still wants to continue. Gu shengxia quickly pushes him away and says, "don''t talk about hooligans any more. Go to take a bath."


    Seeing that Gu shengxia was blushing, Xi Nianchen ran to take a bath in a good mood.


    It came out in less than ten minutes.


    As soon as he came out, he went directly to the bed to suppress Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia quickly said: "Xi Nianchen, stop for me. I really have something to tell you."


    "You said


    Even if Xi Nianchen said so, his hand didn''t mean to stop at all. He still swam around in Gu shengxia''s sensitive places.


    "Xi Nianchen, when I was in the wedding dress shop today, it seemed that I met a friend and..."


    Gu shengxia''s words also finished, Xi Nianchen''s hand came to the bottom, let her a throb.


    In the end, without saying a word about your so-called business, Gu shengxia was asked by Xi Nianchen two or three times, and finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy? You''re up. Mommy can''t be up? "


    Early in the morning, Ruirui gets up to look for Gu shengxia, but is stopped by Xi Nianchen, "your mom said something to daddy last night, and then goes to bed very late. You haven''t got up yet. Don''t disturb her to have a rest."


    "Well, it''s your adult''s business again. Let me talk to Daddy."


    Gu shengxia, who has waken up inside, has a feeling of shame when he hears Ruirui''s words.


    To the living room, Ruirui said: "Daddy, daddy, I want to ask you, can I go to your company today?"


    "To the company?"


    "Yes." Ruirui said excitedly.


    "Why do you want to go to the company all of a sudden? I asked you and your mother to come to the company to find me before. You didn''t want to come up. You just had to wait for me below. Why do you suddenly want to go to the company today? "


    "Nothing. I just want to see if your company will change when I come back again."


    "Good."


    Xi Nianchen said directly.


    If you want to go to the company to have a look at such a simple matter, how can he disagree?


    In fact, Ruirui thought of when he was brought to the company by his father, but he didn''t want to think about that scene.


    Now, there''s a reason for it.


    "Ruirui, before you go, you must master the courses I arranged for you. The place you want to go is not to teach you all the skills from the beginning, so you must have a solid foundation to adapt to the life there."


    "Daddy, don''t worry. I''ve been familiar with all the things you let me know, and I''ve mastered them skillfully. You don''t need to worry. When I get there, I''ll master all the things as soon as possible, and then come back as soon as possible."


    "Daddy believes you have the ability."


    "Most people need ten years, so when they are five years old, they will be 15 or 16 years old when they come back. It''s just right for them to go back to middle school and university again. It doesn''t matter."


    "But there, in the past ten years, you are required to master all the knowledge of your generation. They have stage examinations. If they fail, they will be sent back directly."


    "Don''t worry, daddy, I won''t be sent back."


    He has this confidence. In his mind, Xi Zerui always has a saying, that is, either do it or not.


    As long as you do it, you have to be the best.


    "Well, if you can think of this, daddy will be relieved. Ruirui, remember, in any case, you should insist and take good care of yourself. I, your mother and sister will be waiting for you all the time."


    "Daddy, don''t worry, and now you tell me what to do with it, and I won''t go.""I know you won''t leave, but that''s why there are so many. When are you going to go to the company to find me?"


    "It''s supposed to be afternoon. I''ll talk to Daddy before I go."


    "Well, daddy will go to work first. If you have something to call."


    "By the way, don''t disturb your mommy. Let her have a good rest. When you have nothing to do, you should accompany her more and let her talk more, you know?"


    Ruirui nodded and said: "Daddy, you can rest assured that today''s grandfather will come, and we will all accompany granny. If there are many people, granny''s spirit will be much better."


    "Remember that you can''t be too tired."


    "Daddy, you''re really getting wordy now. With my mom, we won''t let Grandma get tired."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t feel at ease, so he ordered two more words and went to work.


    As soon as he left, the little wretch woke up. Ruirui, who heard the little wretch crying, rushed upstairs for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng, Yunteng villa.


    "Honey, I really think you are very kind to me. No matter what I want or what I want to do, you have promised me."


    "Baby, I said, everything you want, I will give you, so as long as you honest in my side, don''t let your heart have other men, difficult? I will spoil you all my life."


    The man said with a smile.


    A woman''s face is like a flower.


    "You must be the only one in my heart. Although I fell in love with other men before Duss, my love was trampled on by that man. After I get justice for myself, I will leave here, and I will follow you wherever you want to go."


    Dussi said with indignation on his face.


    That''s right. The woman who contacted Mo Shaoze by telephone and even provided funds for Mo Shaoze was Du Sisi. She was unwilling, so after she had the ability, she killed her again and wanted to get justice for herself.


    "Don''t worry, since I have promised you, I will do it. What''s more, we have returned to Rongcheng now? This is Xi Nianchen''s territory now, but it will soon become yours. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    "En en en, I know you are the best to me, so I feel very happy now. To know you is really the greatest happiness in my life. Thank you. Thank you for doing so many things for me."


    Duss said gratefully.


    After she was saved by the powerful man in front of her, she never thought that one day she would return to the height of others'' admiration.


    Now she has this man to support her, so she is not afraid of anything. As long as she completes her wish, she will leave here and never come back.


    She will pursue her own happiness, good, happy.


    "Third Master, miss is back."


    Just when dussi wanted to please the man and offered his own kiss, the voice of Black Hawk came out of the door.


    Hearing this, dossier frowned unhappily, making trouble at the critical moment.


    However, the man seems to have no influence at all, and says calmly to the people outside: "come in."


    With the man''s voice, followed by a very unhappy girl''s loud cry.


    "Hey, I say you''ve really had enough. Can you not do that? I have to run every time, and you go after me every time. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Let go of me, I warn you, if you don''t let go, I really have to do it. Let go of me quickly, it''s enough."


    The girl''s angry eyes stare at her two bodyguards.


    "Well, we''re all so familiar, aren''t we? Now that we are all so familiar with each other, let me go. Do you want to send me back to my father? "


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. The master said that if you are in Rongcheng, you can give it to the third master."


    "I''ll go. I don''t want to. I don''t want to see my third uncle when I die. Please do me a favor."


    Hearing the girl''s scream, Dusi disdained to pick eyebrows. She was just an adopted daughter. Could she use such a big battle? Waste of human and material resources.


    The man stood up the moment the girl was carried in.


    Du Sisi was stunned and quickly stood up.


    From entering this room, the girl was quiet in an instant.


    The man saw this, eyebrows jump, went to the girl''s side, a smile, asked: "so do not want to see me?"


    On hearing this, the girl quickly said with a smile, "uncle, where are you talking about? How can you not want to see uncle?"


    "If you calculate the time, I haven''t seen my uncle for three months."


    Although the girl said so, she couldn''t stop crying in her heart.


    The third uncle''s character is a bit uncertain. Every time she sees her, she has a feeling of wanting to run away. What''s more, she hates the artificial schemer around him.


    "Yes? Just now I heard you say that you don''t want to see me. You want to go to big brother. "


    "No, no, how can I think so? Uncle, I''m thinking for your sake. You know me. I can''t spare time, and I always make trouble. So I''d better go to my father as a troublemaker, and I won''t trouble uncle."


    With that, the girl was ready to run out, but she was caught by the man.


    "Third uncle."


    "You live here these days in Rongcheng. Elder brother asked me to look after you for him."


    On hearing this, the girl said anxiously: "uncle, don''t worry. You''re a busy man. I''ll forget it, and I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to trouble uncle to look at me."


    "Well, I''ll call my father now, and I''ll tell him that I''ll go back to America immediately, so that I won''t trouble my uncle."


    "And third uncle, you still have guests here. I''ll forget it. I can''t disturb you."


    "Shallowly, the room has been cleaned up for you. Later and Black Hawk will take you there."


    Su shallow shallow a listen to, is more anxious, she absolutely can''t stay here.


    Let''s not say that there are so many things left unfinished, let''s just say that in the face of the coldest and heartless third uncle, she doesn''t want to stay here. What''s more, there is a woman she extremely dislikes, so she doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Uncle, I''ll tell you the truth, will you let me go?"


    "Oh? To be honest, let''s hear it. "


    The man released Su shallow wrist, back to the sofa to sit down, good time to listen to Su shallow arrangement of her story.


    "Third uncle, I''m here because I really have a lot of important things to do, and if I don''t finish these things, my conscience will be upset."


    "The point."


    Men cold mouth, that a domineering, people can not ignore.


    "The point is, uncle, I don''t want to live here."


    The girl''s heart is a horizontal, directly to say what''s in her heart, anyway, the third uncle is not easy to fool, it''s better to tell the truth directly, maybe there is a turn for the better.If you don''t tell me the truth, there may not even be a turning point.


    "The reason."


    Men naturally know that shallowly has been avoiding him. When shallowly arrived at Su''s house, he didn''t like to be around him. Even if they were alone sometimes, the girl would try her best to escape.


    "There''s no reason."


    Su shallow frowned, did not tell the truth.


    And she can''t say because I''m afraid of you, because I don''t like the woman around you, so I don''t want to live here, right?


    She can guarantee that if she really said that, she would probably be sent back to the United States directly by her third uncle, so she would not be so stupid to lose her way.


    "For the last time."


    The voice of the man without the slightest emotion rings out again. Su Qianqian''s heart howls. What should she do now?


    "Honey, since shallowly doesn''t want to live here, let''s not force her. After all, shallowly is a big child now, so we have to respect her wishes."


    Although Su Qianqian really doesn''t like the woman in front of her, she will give up those words that hate her for the time being because she speaks so well.


    "Black Hawk, take the first lady back to the room."


    However, the man did not care at all.


    "Wait, uncle, I really have reasons why I can''t live here. Besides, uncle, I will disturb you when I live here, so you should hold high your hand and treat it as if you haven''t seen me for the moment, OK?"


    "When you return to the United States, I promise you that I will follow you back, OK?"


    "Honey, shallowly is now 21 years old, you and elder brother can''t force her like this, not to mention the previous shallow life experience..."


    Dusi''s words have not finished, received the man let her shut up the line of sight.


    But the man''s eyes, let Dusi feel afraid.


    In the year they were together, the man never looked at her with his eyes just now, but he just used the eyes that if she dared to say one more word, she would kill her directly, which made her really scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    "Su Heng, I''m sorry. Did I say something wrong? Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you two not to worry. I just don''t want you to fight. "


    Seeing that the man''s face was still so cold, dussi regretted speaking for the adopted daughter. If she had just said nothing, she would not be like this now. It was really a blunder.


    "I''m going."


    Su Qianqian''s face is also very ugly. Everyone in Su''s family knows that she is never allowed to mention anything about her coming from the orphanage. It''s not that she doesn''t want to mention it, but that people in Su''s family are not allowed to mention it.


    As for the reason, Su doesn''t know. Anyway, her father made the rules.


    In fact, she felt that she was born in an orphanage. There was nothing that could not be mentioned. She was, so why not let others mention it?


    But the woman just said her time, the tone let her very uncomfortable, so before the woman finally had a little bit of gratitude, now completely gone.


    "Shut up."


    Su shallow shallow move, hear three uncle extremely angry words, immediately scared to stand in situ, don''t dare to move.


    Wu Wu Wu, said absolutely can''t come to three uncle here, three uncle a angry, she really is to be scared to death.


    "Su Heng, don''t be angry, shallow..."


    "I''m telling you to shut up and go back to your room right now."


    Du Sisi was stunned, so was su Qianqian, because they did not expect that the object of Su Heng''s temper would be Du Sisi.


    "Su Heng, you..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, I just..."


    "Right away."


    Su Heng''s angry look is really scary, let Su shallow stand in situ Lengleng Leng forget the reaction.


    When did Duss really leave the living room, she didn''t know.


    After that, Su Heng asked the black hawk to leave.


    Looking at the room is only two of them, Su shallow suddenly feel their breathing began to become shortness up.


    What is she going to do now?


    I don''t dare to stay in a place where there are only two of them. Should she be obedient and go back to the room?


    If the third uncle really gets angry later, what should he do?


    Will the third uncle attack her?


    In short, at this moment, Su Qianqian really felt that he was going to be scared.


    Suddenly, Su Heng light opened a mouth.


    "Go ahead."


    "Ah?"


    Su shallow shallow don''t understand, suddenly three uncles want her to say what?


    "Why don''t you want to live here?"


    "Cough, third uncle, I don''t really want to live here. It''s just that my place as a volunteer is far away from here. If I used to, it would be a waste of time, so I''d better leave."


    "Of course, if this is the order of the third uncle, then I''ll stay. The room is ready, right? Good night, uncle. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest


    "I told you to go?" Su Heng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Su Qian''s uneasy back.


    Looking at her, Su Heng can''t help thinking, is he really that terrible?


    "Shallowly, why are you so afraid of me?"


    "Ha? Third uncle, what are you talking about? How can I be afraid of you? I''m respecting you. After all, you are my elder. I can''t talk to you when I''m not big or small. "


    Su shallow heart constantly shouting, uncle please don''t talk to me, I really want to rest now, I really know wrong now.


    But she didn''t have the guts.


    "Are you sure you respect me, not fear me?"


    "That''s for sure. You are a shallow elder, so you should be respected. This is what my father taught me, and I think I must abide by it."


    "Well, in that case, now tell me, why don''t you want to live here?"


    Su shallow confused, how to say, again here?


    "Third uncle, do you have to know?" Su shallow tightly grasped his clothes, summoned up courage, raised his head, looked at the man sitting on the sofa, frowned and asked.


    See Su shallow action, Su Heng pick eyebrows, mouth overflow with a smile, said: "yes, I must know."


    "Then I said the reason, you will not force me to live here, you will let me leave?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Su shallow smell speech, feel oneself this time had to give up, she is absolutely don''t stay here.


    Can really want to say, or slightly pause, although do not know how to do, but still choose to say directly.


    "Third uncle, because I don''t like the woman around you, so I don''t want to live here. Now third uncle knows the reason, can you let me go?""Don''t like her? She may be your third aunt in the future. "


    "Then I''ll never see her in my life."


    Finish saying, Su shallow shallow seem to feel a little too much, so embarrassed and added: "of course, I want to see the third uncle, then I see her I leave."


    "Not so much?"


    "I don''t like it. I''m not sincere at all. It''s obvious that I''m here for your money."


    Su Qianqian is really good at everything. His character is also very good, but he is too direct.


    However, Su Qianqian was not like this before. When she first arrived at Su''s house, she was very afraid of strangers and even didn''t dare to say a word. She just hid in the room.


    At that time, he didn''t know why his elder brother wanted to go to the kindergarten to bring Su Qianqian back, so he was very indifferent to the niece who suddenly appeared at that time, and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Later, he left for two years. He didn''t know what happened in those two years. He only knew that when he saw Su Qianqian two years later, he could help her feel much more cheerful, and he had a very good relationship with his elder brother, just like his own father and daughter.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to the change at that time.


    It was not until a year ago that he knew why his elder brother took Su Qianqian from kindergarten to Su''s family, so from that moment on, he slowly turned his attention to him.


    But the child is too wild to stay at home at all.


    Big brother even wanted to use marriage to let the child learn to look after his family, but failed.


    After su Qianqian finished, she always looked at her third uncle, because she felt as if she really said it too frankly. Did she hurt him?


    What''s more, the third uncle says that the woman is likely to be her third aunt in the future, but he shows that he hates that woman so much. Should the position of the third uncle be very difficult? "


    It''s just that she seems to find that the third uncle has lost his mind, because there is no reaction from just now, and her eyes have been staring at one place. Is that what she must be thinking?


    Is it really too angry?


    So think, Su shallow shallow immediately feel very guilty.


    So he took a deep breath and took two steps forward. Before the tea table, he slowly opened his mouth and said with some small apologies: "uncle, I''m sorry. I just said it too directly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "In fact, my father said that about me. He said that I was too straightforward. It would be better for many people. However, I can''t change it."


    "Not to mention dad, where he can reach, I can follow my own temperament. I can say whatever I want."


    "Of course, I also know that I seem to hurt people a little too much. I''m sorry, uncle. I promise I won''t say that again."


    "So, uncle, can you stop being angry?"


    "Third uncle?"


    Su Qianqian feels that his courage is about to run out, but her third uncle still has no response. When Su Qianqian feels that he is waiting for his third uncle to come back, he finally opens his mouth.


    He looked at Su Qianqian, who was standing in front of the tea table and wanted to apologize for something wrong. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry about it. I know you didn''t mean anything by that."


    "It''s late today, so stay here and have a rest. We''ll talk about your business tomorrow."


    "OK, uncle."


    At this time, Su is willing to do anything as long as he is not alone with Su Heng.


    "Go to the Black Hawk. He will take you to your room."


    "OK, thank you, uncle. And good night."


    With that, Su Qianqian ran out and saw the black hawk at the door. Su Qianqian immediately said impolitely, "Hey, we have been friends for so many years. Are you watching me alone?"


    "Miss, aren''t you all right now?" The Black Hawk glared at Su Qianqian, looked up and down, and then said.


    "Did you say that?"


    "Also, you all know what my character is. If I stay alone with my third uncle, I dare not tell any lies. But let me tell the truth, Ann is the most straightforward. If I say something straightforward, it will make people angry."


    Su Qianqian thought that he really should have a good introspection. Even if he really hates a person, he can''t be so straightforward. It''s really hurtful.


    Although she has had this kind of consciousness for eleven years, she still only stays in the consciousness.


    "Miss, in fact, the third master is very worried about you. That''s why he asked us to invite you back. There are so many bad people outside now. If you get hurt, we can''t tell the master."


    "Come on, I know you''re doing it for my good, but I know dad has only one purpose to let me go back. Why should I go back?"


    Her old man didn''t know how to do it. Since she was just 20 years old, she began to ask her to go on blind dates. As long as she said it was ok, she would be forced to wear a wedding dress the next day.


    Look, whose old man is forcing his daughter to get married?


    It''s all about coercion, OK?


    "Black Hawk, I''ve been chased by you for a long time today. I''m too tired. Take me back to my room. I''ll have a good rest. There are a lot of things waiting for me to do tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss. Please follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in Xi Nianchen''s office, Zhou Lijiang looked at the thoughtful president sitting on the sofa, looked at the directors of other departments, and then whispered: "president, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Zhou Lijiang''s voice, Xi Nianchen slowly responded and asked, "what?"


    "President, we were just saying that our company is expected to cooperate with Su Jia, the largest e-commerce company in the United States, but the person in charge of Su Jia''s visit to Rongcheng this time is a bit difficult to handle, and so far, we haven''t got any news from him."


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing this, I had been with Xi Nianchen for so long, so I knew he was not in the mood for a meeting. So I whispered to the directors of various departments and asked them to go back first. The meeting time is tentative.


    When Zhou Lijiang was ready to go out with him, he was stopped by Xi Nianchen.


    "Build the river."


    Wen Yan, Zhou Lijiang stopped, turned around, as always respectfully asked: "president, do you have any orders?"


    "I have something I want you to think about for me. It''s like this..."


    As a result, before Xi Nianchen finished speaking, he heard the voice of the Secretary outside.


    "Miss, please stay. Our president is in a meeting. It''s not convenient to see you. Please stay. Don''t embarrass me."


    "What are you doing? I''m the person in charge of your biggest partner in the future. Do you know what will happen if you stop me? "


    "If your company can''t cooperate with us, the main responsibility lies with you. Can you afford it?"


    Dussi glared at the clerk and said with disdain.


    When the Secretary heard this, he felt a little uneasy, but now he was in this position, so he had to fulfill his responsibility first."Miss, if you come to our president to talk about cooperation, please make an appointment in advance. If you don''t make an appointment, our president won''t see you."


    "Oh, I''m the person in charge of this bidding of Soxhlet group. If you dare to stop me, I will directly disqualify your group from participating."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang opened the door of the president''s office and walked out slowly.


    "Mr. Zhou, this lady..."


    Without waiting for the Secretary to finish, Zhou Lijiang recognized Du Sisi. His eyes narrowed and flashed a little edge.


    "Go ahead and do your business."


    When assistant Zhou finished speaking to his secretary, he looked at Du Sisi again and asked, "is Miss Du the person in charge of this bidding of Su''s group?"


    Du Sisi immediately said: "yes, I am the person in charge of this time. I want to see Xi Nianchen."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Du. The president won''t see you."


    "Do you know what it means not to see me?"


    "You have to think clearly. If Xi Nianchen doesn''t see me, you won''t have any hope for this bidding of sushi group. Are you sure Xi Nianchen won''t see me?"


    "I''m sorry, our president just said that if the person in charge of sushi group is Miss Du, we will give up this bidding directly."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible. You need to know that if you can cooperate with Su group successfully this time, it will definitely make your group to a higher level. Why give up such a good thing?"


    As soon as Dursley finished, it was as if he had thought of something.


    Staring at Xi Nianchen''s closed door, he said with a sneer, "I know. You just said that if the person in charge is me, I won''t cooperate."


    "Xi Nianchen, you dare not see me. Why, are you afraid that you will fall in love with me again?"


    "Also, Xi Nianchen, I''m here to communicate with your company as the head of Su''s group. Is that the sincerity of your company now?"


    "Miss Du, why our president doesn''t want to see you? I think Miss Du should know very well. If Miss Du still wants to stay here, then I''m sorry to tell Miss du that we need to ask the security guard to come up."


    "Zhou Lijiang, you are presumptuous."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Oh, well, Xi Nianchen, you can do anything for Gu shengxia. You are not willing to accept such a good business when it comes to you. You will certainly regret it."


    With that, dossier stamped his foot angrily and left directly.


    Watching Du Sisi leave, Zhou Lijiang goes back to Xi Nianchen''s office.


    "President, it''s really duress."


    "But we have received the news that the person in charge of the Su group this time is the third young master of the Su family."


    "And doss?"


    "Let people follow her and disappear for a year. Now she comes back and talks about the Su group. I think she should be the third young master of the Su group."


    "Isn''t it true that the third young master of the Su family can take a fancy to Du Sisi?"


    "There''s no wonder in the world."


    When Zhou Lijiang heard the speech, he thought it was very deep.


    The world is big, so there are all kinds of strange things.


    "President, I''ll send someone to follow her. The president, if there is nothing to do, I will go to other things first. "


    "Well, good."


    When Xi Nianchen was alone in such a big office, his brow twisted deeply, thinking about the reason why Du Sisi appeared.


    She has disappeared for a year. She thought that she wanted to open up, so she left Rongcheng to choose the life she wanted, but he thought it was too simple.


    This time, he had a hunch that dussi was prepared to come, and the goal was him and Xia Xia.


    But he won''t let dossier hurt Xiaxia any more.


    Then Xi Nianchen picked up his mobile phone and called boss Yan.


    "Boss Yan, I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Nianchen?"


    See Yan Qing put away the mobile phone, jiangge just opened a mouth.


    Yan Qing nodded, then said: "today Du Sisi went to the company to find a Chen."


    "What, doss? Hasn''t that woman been gone for a year? "


    "Yes, and it''s also said that it''s the person in charge of Su group''s bidding in Rongcheng this time."


    "Su group? You mean the American one? "


    Yan Qing nodded.


    Jiangge immediately said in disbelief: "no, when did that woman have such great ability?"


    "But a Chen got the news that the person in charge of the Su group this time is the third young master of the Su family."


    "What''s this?"


    Jiang Ge Ge listened to what Yan Qing said and felt even more curious.


    "So ah Chen called me to check the relationship between the woman and the third young master of the Su family."


    "Well, nothing good will happen when this woman comes back. As soon as she comes back, she goes to find Xi Nianchen. The purpose is too obvious."


    "I will follow up this matter myself."


    "Gege, are we shopping?"


    They are now in the biggest shopping mall in Rongcheng. Because they are going to get married soon, Jiang gege wants to buy everything he needs. Yan Qing naturally follows him. He doesn''t want to let his wife suffer.


    "I can''t think of anything else to buy. Let''s go back today. When I think of what to buy, we''ll come out tomorrow."


    "Well, good. Then go and have something to eat first?"


    "Good."


    When they arrived at the Chinese restaurant on the third floor of the shopping mall, Jiang gege looked at the Mapo Tofu served by the waiter and the man sitting opposite her, and suddenly said, "Yan Qing, although we have known each other for many years, if I suddenly become sentimental after marriage, would you feel very upset?"


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Ge Ge, no matter what you become, you are the same in my heart. I will love different you, because those are you."


    "Good. Yan Qing, this is what you said. If you can''t do it in the future, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Jiang gege suddenly comes to this topic because she saw a microblog forwarded by Lin Tiantian before, and also because of a Mapo Tofu. That woman asked her wife about the ones she just asked Yan Qing.


    But the man''s answer is: "nothing, anyway, you are now very hypocritical, you later even if it is again hypocritical, I also love you."


    After that, they go to the restaurant on the same day every other year.


    After 60 years, the beautiful woman has become a handsome old lady, but she is still like a newly married little bride, asking her that her side is no longer as tall and straight as that year, "old man, every day I am with you, I use my bottom line and refresh your endurance. Are you really not disgusted?"


    In fact, women feel that they can be hypocritical, but their men have not said anything in the past 60 years, and they have not even made any unpleasant moves."What did you say, old lady?"


    The man''s age, some ears are not good, so the woman smile, continue to talk about their own problems, repeated.


    Man smell speech, pause for a while, just slowly opened mouth, say: "have no dislike of, because you are my wife."


    "Is it?" Women are afraid that men can''t hear them, so they speak louder.


    "Of course, because you are the only woman who lives in my heart, I always remember that you like Mapo Tofu very much, but you can''t eat it when you see the red ingredients."


    "So whenever you want to eat, I will always follow you, because I can help you get rid of all the ingredients, so that you can eat at ease."


    Woman smell speech, can''t help but moved to tears.


    Thinking of this, Jiang gege actually thinks that happiness is always a very simple thing, because happiness is yours, something you can feel, not something you want others to see.


    Never do anything to make someone look happy.


    The man in the story is to use his little action to fight against his woman all his life. Maybe it''s just a simple thing in ordinary people''s eyes, but in women''s eyes, it''s the proof that the man has spoiled her all his life.


    "Gege, what do you think?"


    Aware of jiangge running away, Yanqing eyebrows a pick, slowly asked.


    Jiang gege heard the speech, stunned for a while, then said: "nothing, just suddenly thought of a very interesting story, after we go back, I''ll tell you."


    "By the way, Xi Nianchen, my parents have been here these two days. Would you like to see my parents before our wedding?"


    On this point, Jiang gege didn''t force Yan Qing. Yan Qing had been ready to see her parents before, but her parents didn''t see her when they went back.


    Of course, she has made clear Yan Qing''s determination, which is enough.


    "Good."


    Last time I didn''t see her. This time, Yan Qing felt that what he needed to see was to marry someone else''s daughter, and he didn''t want to make Ge Ge feel sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Well, when my parents come, you can pick them up with me. I think they will be very happy to see you."


    Jiangge said excitedly.


    Yan Qing nodded, at this time the food has come up, he took care of Jiang Ge to eat.


    Mingming jiangge can eat it by herself, but Yanqing can''t help but help her with dishes.


    Of course, jiangge enjoys it, because she also has men who will do things for her all her life. She doesn''t need to envy others.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Sisi on the other side, after leaving the C.S group, was full of anger. After su Heng attacked her last night, she was in the room all the time. She could use him to coax her, but after waiting all night, she didn''t see anyone.


    Today, I asked the people in the villa where Su Heng had gone and why he couldn''t get through. As a result, they all said they didn''t know.


    In fact, she didn''t plan to come to Xi Nianchen today, but she couldn''t swallow that breath in her heart. She felt that she had come back, and all of them who had hurt her had to bow to her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Xi Nianchen, knowing that the person in charge of Su''s group''s bidding was her, would directly say that she didn''t participate in the bidding, which really made her angry.


    "Asshole, Xi Nianchen, you are a big asshole. This time, I don''t want you to be ruined. I swear I won''t be a man."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Why is Gu shengxia OK? Why is she OK?"


    As soon as she thought that Gu shengxia had these things that should have been hers, Dusi was even more angry. She felt that she could not bear it.


    "No, I can''t be seen all over by you after I come back. It''s absolutely impossible. I must let you know my strength."


    With that, Dusi continued to call Su Heng. She had to ask Su Heng to help her, which he had promised her.


    To my surprise, this time I got through.


    "Honey, it''s me, Sisi. You didn''t come back all night. In the morning, people didn''t know where you went. Are you angry with them?"


    "I''m sorry, they know it''s wrong. In future, they won''t talk nonsense on that occasion. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Now tell me where you are. I''ll go to you right away. I''m really scared when I don''t see you all day. I don''t want you to be angry."


    "Baby, I''m not angry."


    Man''s voice, still with evil spirit.


    "Lying, if you were not angry, why didn''t you go back to your room yesterday?"


    "That''s because the companies in Europe have something else to do, so I didn''t have time to tell you when I came here overnight."


    "What, are you in Europe now?"


    "No, it''s a break. I''ll transfer later."


    "It turns out that you were on the plane when people called you, so I didn''t get the call. Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    The man laughs, thick voice with charm, "baby, I may have to stay here for a period of time, you take good care of yourself in Rongcheng, if you need anything, just tell the housekeeper."


    "Well, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back. You should pay attention to your safety outside, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety."


    Two people in the phone and tired of crooked two, just hang up the phone.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, duress seemed to be suddenly resurrected with blood.


    Before her mind has always been a way to want to implement, but because of Su Heng, she is not easy to do too much, make su Heng angry, but now Su Heng is not in Rongcheng.


    Then she said that she was the head of Su''s group. Naturally, no one would doubt her. Besides, Su Heng had already agreed before they were in Rongcheng. This time, the purpose of going to Rongcheng was to help her get revenge.


    So now she has come up with such a good way, even if Su Heng knew it in Europe, she would not say anything.


    After that, the gloomy smile on duress''s face was even more ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Just today, before returning to his old house, Xi Nianchen went to the place where Zhao Ya stayed for the past year.


    When he saw Zhao Ya who looked like a madman, Xi Nianchen frowned slightly.


    And when Zhao Ya saw Xi Nianchen, the hatred from her eyes was very obvious.


    "Well, it''s been a year. What are you doing here? Want to see if I''ve been tortured crazy by you? "


    "I tell you, I won''t tear it off so easily. I want to live. I want to watch you go to hell. You''ve driven my daughter out, and I will never make you feel better."


    Seeing Zhao Ya''s present appearance, we can see that his father really hates Zhao ya to the bone.


    "I''m really surprised to see you live to this day." Xi Nianchen said coldly."Hum, I can live to this day because God doesn''t want me to die. He wants me to watch you go to hell one by one. Xi Nianchen, your daughter will never live long. I tell you, that''s God''s punishment for you."


    With that, Zhao Ya laughed like she was crazy.


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen turned and walked towards the door, but when he got to the door, he suddenly stopped and didn''t turn around. Instead, he stood upright and said, "Dusi is back in Rongcheng."


    "If she comes back this time and wants to die, I will help her."


    Smell speech, Zhao Ya suddenly calmed down, staring at Xi Nianchen''s back, he yelled: "Xi Nianchen, what you just said is true? My daughter is still alive? "


    "You talk, I ask you, is my daughter still alive?"


    "Ha ha, I know. I know the Lord is kind to me. Xi Nianchen, I warn you that if you dare to hurt my daughter again, I will never let you go even if I become a fierce ghost."


    "Xi Nianchen, you don''t want to hurt my daughter any more. I will never allow it."


    No matter how Zhao Ya yells, Xi Nianchen doesn''t care.


    On the way out, Zhou Lijiang looked at the president sitting at the back and asked, "president, are you ok?"


    Xi Nianchen heard the speech, shook his head, said: "I''m ok, today''s things here, don''t let Xia know."


    The potential meaning of this sentence is not to tell Wen Jing, as long as Wen Jing knows, Xia Xia will know.


    Zhou Lijiang nodded and said, "OK, President, I will keep it a secret."


    "Well, President, since you know that duress has come back today, the whole person has become strange. Are you worried about what will happen because of her coming back?"


    "Not for the time being."


    "In fact, I don''t think that Su Heng will be a man of no importance for the sake of women, even if Du Sisi is now involved with the third young master of Su''s group."


    "Not this one."


    Xi Nianchen said calmly that he was really worried, but what he was worried about was not this, but something else.


    Zhou Lijiang wants to enlighten his boss. He hopes that he won''t worry too much about the appearance of Du Sisi. No matter how much support that woman has, she won''t be able to do anything at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    What''s more, he heard that the third young master of Su''s group was a very smart man, a man who was also superior. How could he not see his true face?


    But now it seems that the president does not want to speak, so in this case, he has to choose to shut up.


    After all, at this time, one of his subordinates can''t force his boss to speak.


    When I went back to my old house, it was time for dinner.


    "Ah Chen, today''s food is not to your taste?"


    The old lady is still very weak, but she is still sitting at the table with us when she is awake.


    Seeing Xi Nianchen''s absent-minded appearance, the old lady couldn''t help asking.


    When Xi Nianchen heard the old lady''s voice, he looked up at the old lady and said, "no, it''s just that there are a lot of things in the company today. I guess I''m tired."


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it. Recently I heard that their company is going to cooperate with the largest company in the United States, so he must be too focused on these things."


    "Good. Ah Chen, no matter how important your work is, it''s not as important as your body. You should take good care of your body. You don''t need to earn a lot of money, just enough. Do you know? "


    Xi Nianchen nodded that he knew.


    Dinner is over, Xi Nianchen went to the study, Gu shengxia put his sister in Ruirui Rui''s room, then went to the study to find Xi Nianchen.


    She stood at the door of the study, knocked on the door, heard Xi Nianchen said he could come in, then went in.


    "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    See is Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen some confused asked.


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. I want to ask you if there is something that bothers you today?"


    "Xia Xia, nothing will give me a headache, and the company''s affairs are under my control, so what can give me a headache?"


    "Really?"


    "Really, Xia Xia, don''t worry. The company''s affairs have never been my worry. Recently, there are many things in the company, but they are all going on in an orderly way. There''s no need to worry about them."


    "Since it''s not about your work, it''s about your life. Let''s talk about it."


    "I can understand if you choose to hide things from me in your company, but I can''t understand if it''s a matter of life."


    Xi Nianchen, after hearing the speech, naturally knows that Xia Xia will know the news of Du Sisi''s return sooner or later, and if she knows it, but still chooses to hide it from Xia Xia, she will be angry when she knows it.


    After thinking about it again and again, Xi Nianchen raised his head, looked at Gu shengxia again, reached out to her and motioned her to his side.


    Gu shengxia saw this and shook his head helplessly.


    The man and I haven''t felt uneasy before telling her anything for a long time.


    He will be like this, and what he has to say must make him feel uneasy.


    Gu shengxia went to Xi Nianchen''s side and sat in his arms very consciously. He put his hands around his neck and asked in a soft voice, "is something really happening?"


    "Yes."


    "Then what happened? Xi Nianchen, you haven''t talked to me like this for a long time, so it must be very difficult, isn''t it? "


    Xi Nianchen shook his head and continued to lean on Gu shengxia''s chest. His voice was very calm and said: "in fact, it''s not difficult. Maybe I think too much, because I really shouldn''t pay attention to her."


    But even if he ignores her again, what if she wants to hurt the person he cares about most when he can''t see her?


    If it was in the past, he didn''t care about anything. When the soldiers came to block it, when the water came to cover it, it was nothing at all.


    But with the time of this year, he can''t bear any more injuries from the people he cares about most, so he doesn''t dare to gamble now, so he can only walk carefully step by step.


    He also has to be careful.


    "Xi Nianchen, what happened? You become very strange, you tell me, I''ll help you find a way


    "Moreover, Xi Nianchen, we once said that no matter what happened, we all agreed to face it together, so don''t hide it from me, tell me, what''s wrong with you now?"


    "Xia Xia, if I tell you, can you calm down?"


    Xi Nianchen''s appearance makes Gu shengxia feel more and more strange and wrong.


    "You haven''t told me what it is, so you want me to calm down. How can I calm down?"


    "If you don''t want me to worry, tell me immediately what happened?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia suddenly thought of the very familiar female voice she heard in the wedding dress shop yesterday. Her eyebrows just wrinkled. She looked at Xi Nianchen solemnly and asked, "do you know how to dress? Is it because Du Sisi is back?"Xi Nianchen had no idea that Xia Xia would think of Du Sisi, so the only thing that appeared in his mind was, "Xia Xia, did Du Sisi come to you?"


    "What does that mean? Did Duss ask you out today, or did he come to your company to see you? "


    In fact, Xi Nianchen didn''t want to tell Gu shengxia about this matter, but he didn''t think that he had let it slip, so he had to be honest and said, "she went to the company to find me today and said that she was the head of Su''s group and wanted to talk to me."


    "The person in charge?"


    "Is that who you want to cooperate with?"


    "Yes."


    "But I doubt she is."


    "Well, how can you say that?"


    "According to the information I got, the person in charge of the Su group is Su Heng, the third young master of the Su family."


    Su Heng?


    Gu shengxia suddenly feels very familiar, but suddenly he can''t think of it. Maybe he heard it before, but later he forgot it.


    "And then?"


    "I think Du Sisi is with Su Heng, so..."


    Xi Nianchen didn''t say anything, but Gu shengxia seemed to have guessed what it was.


    "So you''ve been very wrong since you had dinner because you know that Duss is back, and you''re afraid that she will think of some way to hurt me and our children again?"


    "Xia Xia, if it was before, I could care nothing, but now I can''t care nothing, because you and the babies are my life, and I can''t let you suffer any more harm."


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia is really moved, because men now really care about them, so will become so careful.


    "Xi Nianchen, in fact, I feel very uneasy about Dusi''s coming back, because I''m really worried about her as she used to be, but when I think about it later, I don''t think I need to worry about it, because I know you will protect us."


    "Moreover, Xi Nianchen, we will protect ourselves."


    "We know you are great, and we know you don''t want us to be hurt, but Xi Nianchen, naturally we won''t let ourselves be hurt. Don''t worry, we won''t let others hurt us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Xia Xia, I believe you can protect yourself, but I''m worried."


    Gu shengxia can feel that men are really worried, and also really feel that men are afraid of what Dusi did at the beginning.


    He was not afraid of duress, but of her and her babies.


    Gu shengxia stretched out his hand and held the man tightly. In his soft voice, he said again and again: "Xi Nianchen, it''s OK. It''s really OK. I will take good care of our baby and protect myself."


    "So don''t worry, and I''m the mother of two babies now, so I won''t let others hurt our children."


    "And will we think too much of durth?"


    "If she''s really with the third young master of the Su family, she''ll have a backer, but my babies and I also have a backer, and our backer will always stand in front of us, but Dusi''s is not sure."


    Gu shengxia tries to comfort the uneasy man.


    How much should this man care about them, so now he is so worried that duress will do any harm to them?


    "Xia Xia, from tomorrow on, I will let people pay more attention to the old house. If you and your babies have nothing to do, don''t go out for the time being."


    "Well, we all listen to you. Whatever you say is what you say."


    If this can make a man feel at ease, then Gu shengxia will fully cooperate, and she has nothing to go out recently.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry."


    Suddenly hear the man apology, Gu shengxia some Lengzheng, for a long time said: "Xi Nianchen, I know what you say sorry to me, but I want to say, in fact, there is no need."


    "We are husband and wife. We should bear everything together, and not all the things I can bear with you."


    "Even though I''m uneasy about the appearance of Duss."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry because I haven''t made a clear investigation yet, but I told you about it. I should tell you after I made a clear investigation."


    "If Duss is just a paper tiger, but I told you my uneasiness now, I will only make you more uneasy. It''s my fault."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are husband and wife. We don''t need to hide anything between us. You can say whatever you want."


    Xi Nianchen, leaning against Gu shengxia''s chest, smiles.


    He felt that he had really changed a lot. It was time for his wife to comfort him.


    Clearly this kind of thing should not let his wife worry, but he not only said, but also let his wife comfort himself.


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry. If you have me, you won''t let others hurt you."


    "So I believe you."


    Gu shengxia smiles gently.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the old lady''s bedroom.


    "Mom, how are you feeling today?" Xi Dong looked at his mother, who was lying on the hospital bed looking worse and worse. He was worried.


    The old lady slowly smiles, shakes her head and says, "it''s the same. Don''t worry."


    "Mom, during this period of time, I should have been with you all the time, but recently some things are busy, so I can''t come here."


    "Can I not know you?"


    "And if you have your business, just go and do your business. Don''t come to see me. I''m fine, aren''t I?"


    "Besides, Ruirui has been with me all the time, and my sister is also here. I''m very happy to see them. I know you all have your own things to do, so don''t run to me if you don''t have anything."


    "I have something to ask you today."


    "Ma, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xi Dong, the old lady pondered a little and then asked, "well, I want to ask you, do you know where Shaoze is?"


    Seeing the old lady''s embarrassment, Xi Dong had already guessed what his mother wanted to say.


    Moreover, no one in his family has mentioned anything about Mo Shaoze in the past year, and his mother always has Mo Shaoze in mind. She just doesn''t want to embarrass ah Chen or make Xia Xia feel too partial to Mo Shaoze.


    "Mom, why do you suddenly remember to ask about Mo Shaoze?"


    "Xi Dong, I know that what Shaoze did at the beginning can''t be forgiven, and I said that I would not forgive him at the beginning, but Xi Dong, I don''t want to forgive him when I ask about Shaoze now."


    "What do you want?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s like a dream. It''s been a year. In this year, I didn''t think about anything and didn''t care about anything.""So?" Xi Dong continued.


    Now the old lady actually wants to talk about Mo Shaoze when she is still conscious, because recently she can feel that her waking time is less and less.


    "Xi Dong, everyone in my family hates Shaoze. I know you are disappointed in Shaoze, too."


    "Do you still think Mo Shaoze will be better? If he really had a conscience at the beginning, he would not have shot at you, and he would not have thought that you were doing harm to him. "


    "Mom, there are some things I know you''re hiding from Mo Shaoze, but it''s for his good that you''re hiding from him. If he really has a conscience, it''s for his good if you think about it carefully."


    "However, I want to understand. A person like him will not understand at all, because he is the only one in his heart. He always thinks what he wants. In his opinion, other people are harming him if they do something good for him."


    "Mom, I know you think he is my sister''s only son and the only blood in the world, but what else can you do to change him?"


    "It''s not that we didn''t give him a chance before, it''s just that he didn''t put it in his heart at all."


    "Shut up."


    Listening to Xi Dong''s words, the old lady suddenly turned cold.


    "I didn''t ask you to come here today to listen to what you said to me. I asked you to come here today to ask if you know where ah Chen locked Shaoze. If you know, just tell me. If you don''t know, you can go."


    Smell speech, Xi Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he tried to suppress the heart of puzzled, because can''t let his mother angry.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I was just too emotional. I didn''t mean anything else."


    After a long time, the old lady also slightly restrained her anger, looked at Xi Dong and said, "Xi Dong, I know you can''t understand my mood now, but I have only one idea now."


    "Mom, a year ago, you didn''t forget what ah Chen said. A year ago, we all said that no matter what ah Chen did to Mo Shaoze, he deserved it. We don''t need to pity him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    "I know, I know all this, but I can''t do it at all."


    "You can''t accept the harm he has done to you. In fact, I can''t either, because I''ve been hurt more. I don''t believe my daughter''s son will do this to me, and I don''t believe that he has become that cruel, arrogant bastard."


    "But even if the whole world has given up on him, I can''t give up on him, because he is my grandson."


    "So, Xi Dong, you should understand me, don''t you?"


    "Mom, you went directly to me about this matter instead of ah Chen?"


    "Do you think if I go to ah Chen and say I want to see Mo Shaoze now, he will let me see him? What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on in Shaoze, and I don''t know where he is. "


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, I don''t know where Mo Shaoze is."


    "A year ago, when it happened, I asked ah Chen where he had locked Mo Shaoze and said I wanted to see him, but ah Chen didn''t tell me at that time."


    "After that, I sent someone to find the trace of Mo Shaoze, but there was no clue."


    "How can it be? Haven''t you sent someone to look for it?"


    "No


    "Why?" The old lady was a little surprised.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t think you should be surprised, because it''s expected that ah Chen, a ruthless person, at the beginning, constantly chose to let Shaoze go again and again because of our words."


    "But because he made the final decision, after Xia Xia and Ruirui had an accident, ah Chen couldn''t forgive Shaoze any more."


    "So, mom, why can''t I find Mo Shaoze? Don''t you understand now?"


    "Ah Chen is really angry, but also really angry, so he blocked all the news of Mo Shaoze, not to let anyone find him."


    "So, if you really want to see Mo Shaoze, go to ah Chen."


    Xi Dong said, looking at the old lady''s expression of some pain, helplessly said: "Mom, it''s like you said that the original thing has passed for a year, you chose to forgive Mo Shaoze."


    "But what about Xia Xia?"


    "Where''s Ruirui?"


    "Or Wen Jing?"


    "Do you think they will choose to forgive Shaoze?"


    "There is no absolute forgiveness in this world, but there is tolerance in this world because of you."


    "Just, mom, I think if you really just want to see Mo Shaoze, ah Chen won''t disagree, but do you want to see Mo Shaoze, or do you want to find a way to let Mo Shaoze escape?"


    Xi Dong took a deep breath, because he felt that what he said next might be very unfilial and hard to hear, but in order not to let those bad things happen to his son and daughter-in-law again, he had to say. ,


    "Mom, what I''m going to say next may sound very wrong to you, or it may be very rebellious, but today I heard that you wanted to see Mo Shaoze, I think I should say it."


    "I won''t tell you how Mo Shaoze is. You know it."


    "I won''t say what he did to all the people."


    "His original heart has been strictly distorted. If he tried every means to let him escape, what do you think he would do to us according to his idea?"


    "When he was at Jiuwan wharf, he had already buried explosives on the mountain. Do you think he would not want to die with us again after he was released?"


    "Mom, I know you don''t want your sister''s only flesh and blood to leave the world, but we also need to know the consequences of releasing him, don''t we?"


    "Mom, I know I can''t change your decision, but I really can''t agree."


    "If you want to let Mo Shaoze go to see him, then I won''t allow it."


    "He will hurt my children when he comes out. I can''t hurt my children again for the sake of him. I know I''m not qualified to see my sister again, but for the sake of my children, I choose to be so selfish."


    After hearing Xi Dong''s words, the old lady fell into silence again.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I shouldn''t have said that."


    Xi Dong full of guilt said, when the son really shouldn''t talk to his mother, but for the sake of the children, he can only do so.


    After a long time, the old lady shook her head and said, "Xi Dong, you''re right. You don''t need to apologize to me. I think it''s selfish."


    "What you just guessed is right. I really want to save Shaoze. I want him to start his life again. I want him to go to another place where no one knows him."


    "Mom, if Shaoze had the intention of looking back at the beginning, it would not have today''s result.""He could have a happy family, but he was destroyed by himself, wasn''t he? What else do you think he can''t do, mom, to destroy his own child


    "I can really understand your mood, but I hope you can see the truth clearly. I hope you can think clearly. It''s only one year. Is mo Shaoze so easy to change?"


    "Xi Dong, I''ve already thought about what you said today. Go back first, and then let me think about it for myself."


    Smell speech, Xi Dong nods, also did not say anything more, left the old lady''s room.


    When he came out, Xi Dong told uncle housekeeper and mother Zhang, "you two have been serving my mother for most of your life. I think if my mother wants you to do something, you will agree."


    "My mother''s spirit is getting worse and worse now, so she wants to find Mo Shaoze when she is still forced, send him to a safe place, and let him start his life again."


    "But you also need to know what to do and what not to do, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, we know what to do." The housekeeper looked at Xi Dong and said respectfully.


    Xi Dong nodded, then went to see Ruirui and the poor.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia has just finished drawing a design drawing. After a careful inspection, she scanned it and sent it to her teacher. Recently, all the manuscripts she designed will be sent to the teacher. Of course, this is the teacher''s requirement.


    And every time her work is always checked, it will always find out the aspects she often ignores.


    "Xia Xia, your work is great this time. I have nothing to tell you."


    "Teacher, really? I was just wondering if it would satisfy you this time. " On the video, Gu shengxia said excitedly.


    "Xia Xia, in fact, you are already great, and what I say to you every time is just my personal opinion."


    "At the beginning, you insisted that everyone in the dress should show their beauty to the extreme. For this, you are already great."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Because when you design works, you will always think that when they put on the dress you designed for them, will you smile just like when you design them?"


    "Teacher, it''s really amazing. You know what I think when I design clothes."


    Xia Xia felt even more surprised.


    Mo Rong''s smile deepened when he heard the speech.


    "Now many designers have forgotten their original intention of becoming designers."


    Gu shengxia looks at Mo Rong''s smiling face. She feels very satisfied and can get her idol''s approval. She is so happy that she almost wants to fly.


    Although there has always been a strange feeling in my heart, it''s very good now.


    "Xia Xia, how is your poor body?"


    "Teacher, thank you for your concern, but don''t worry. My sister is OK. She has been checking every month in this year. Ge Ge also said that she has recovered very well. That is not completely without the trend of spreading."


    Mo Rong smell speech, a little pause, just asked: "old lady?"


    Gu shengxia''s face was full of worry and uneasiness. "Grandma''s body is getting worse and worse now, and she is getting less and less energetic."


    "Even now I don''t have much time to wake up."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Because grandma was very weak a year ago, and he was shot at the beginning, which made him even weaker. The doctor said that it is a miracle that grandma can persist until now."


    "However, there are many miracles in our family, so we also believe that grandma will survive and will persist."


    "I think you care about the old lady so much. The old lady should stick to it. You should be stronger, Xia Xia."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. Now I''ve seen a lot of things. I won''t chase and bite as often as before."


    She is really open now. After all, she is not as young as she used to be.


    Moreover, people will always leave when they reach a certain age, but when grandma is still there, they will try their best to make Grandma happy and don''t want to leave any regrets.


    "If you think so, I''m relieved. I''m still worried that you are in a bad mood because of what happened recently, but I think you are in a good mood today. Is there anything that makes you so happy?"


    Mo Rong can now feel Gu shengxia''s condition today is very good.


    "Teacher, I''m really happy today, because when I chatted with Xi Nianchen yesterday, he said a lot to me, which made me feel very interesting and helpless."


    Speaking of this, Gu shengxia wanted to laugh. Yesterday''s Xi Nianchen really surprised her, but she felt very happy.


    "Oh? What is it, may I ask? " Looking at Gu shengxia''s smiling face, Mo Rong feels very satisfied.


    "Of course. Teacher, let me tell you, yesterday''s Xi Nianchen really surprised me, because he told me... "


    Gu shengxia then simply told Mo Rong what Xi Nianchen said to her yesterday, and then said, "teacher, do you think that men will really change a lot after marriage? Xi Nianchen is a representative."


    "He used to be the kind of man who was not afraid of everything, and he would not pay attention to the threats from others, or even sneer at them."


    "But now just because he knows that the woman is back, he feels very uneasy, afraid that the woman will do something to hurt me and the children."


    "How are you now, Xia Xia? Do you feel uneasy? " Asked Mo Rong.


    Gu shengxia nodded, then said: "I''m actually OK, because I know that Du Sisi came back earlier than Xi Nianchen."


    "Xia Xia, don''t worry, don''t worry that woman will hurt you, and I won''t let others hurt you again."


    This time, she will try her best to protect her own daughter, no matter who the other party is, no matter whether the other party is real or not, and want to hurt her daughter again, she will not let this happen.


    After hearing the teacher''s words, Gu shengxia was very moved. She quickly said, "teacher, thank you. I also believe Xi Nianchen won''t hurt our mother and son. Moreover, I don''t go out often during this period. Even if Du Sisi has any ideas, she won''t see me at all."


    "Xi Nianchen didn''t let you go out?" Mo Rong frowned.


    "No, the main reason is that I don''t think I have anything to do, so I don''t go out at all."


    "What''s more, my current job is basically to finish painting at home, accompany my sister, help ruiruiwei arrange some things, and then talk with my grandmother. This is actually my current life."


    "Xia Xia, in fact, you can pursue a more quality life."


    Gu shengxia shrugged and continued: "teacher, I know that, but since a long time ago, I don''t have any yearning for the so-called high-quality life. I just want to make the works I want. Come on, I just want those who can put on the clothes I made to smile, because my efforts make them happy It''s satisfied, that''s all"What''s more, I''m married now, and I''m the mother of two babies, which makes me feel more important to my family."


    "When Xi Nianchen didn''t come back, I always felt that Ruirui and I were the biggest wish in my life. But later, Xi Yingchun came back. I didn''t feel happy when I got along with him at first, but I just felt sad."


    "So you are very satisfied with your life now. Do you think it''s OK to follow the current mode?"


    "Of course, I think my life is very good now. Moreover, I also think I am very happy now. When I am idle and bored, I take a case and draw. When I have something to do, I do it. When I have nothing to do, I live according to my heart. It''s very simple."


    "I was still telling Xi Nianchen that when ruiruirui was older and my younger sister was older, I would go out with him, because we had never gone out together, except that time in England."


    Both of them have already thought about it. When the two children are a little older and can take care of themselves, he and Xu Yanchun will go out to play. It''s good to go for a month or two a year.


    "Xia Xia, I always thought that as long as you become an excellent fashion designer, you will pursue a better life. Since you want a better life, you must make every effort for it."


    "During this period, you are likely to neglect your family because you have to pay more energy and hard work, but now I think it''s good to see you like this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Gu shengxia nodded, "yes, I also think it''s very good now. I''m very satisfied and happy."


    "Teacher, you used to come out step by step like me. What was your choice at that time? Is it like what you just said, that you have to pay more energy and painstaking efforts and neglect your own family at work, or is it like me? "


    Gu shengxia looks at Mo Rong, feeling a little uncomfortable when she asks these words, but she just wants to know how she chose between work and family.


    "Xia Xia, I won''t lie to you about this matter, because my original choice was to have both. I''m not indifferent to anything, because I want everything to go in the direction I want to think."


    "So have you done both work and family?"


    Hearing Gu shengxia''s words, Mo Rong''s indifferent face had no other expression. He continued: "no, if I could take care of both, it would not be like this."


    "If I had done it, then now I would have my children and my husband around me. But because I didn''t do it, now I have only one son. My daughter is missing, and my husband has passed away."


    After listening to Mo Rong''s words, Gu shengxia said: "sorry, teacher, I didn''t expect that this would arouse your sadness."


    "Well, I''ve put these things down, and I''ve seen them for so many years."


    "In fact, Xia Xia, I want to tell you today that I hope you can make a good choice. I don''t want you to become me. Now I will regret it. So, if you have made a good choice, don''t give up easily and stick to it bravely."


    "You should always believe in your own choice. Don''t have the idea that you knew" what happened in the beginning, it won''t happen now. ".


    Because once you have this idea, you will feel that all your previous persistence is a waste of time. "


    In fact, Mo Rong just wants to use this method to let Xia Xia understand that sometimes work and life can''t take both into account, unless you can really do it, if you don''t have the confidence to do it, then don''t try it easily.


    She doesn''t believe that Xia Xia can''t do both. She just hopes that Xia Xia won''t live so tired.


    After all, she is a person who comes by. She knows that if she gives consideration to both life and work, she will be really tired.


    Because of this, she didn''t want to let her daughter go again. What''s more, now that Xi Nianchen is so good to Xia Xia, she doesn''t need to make Xia Xia so hard.


    Gu shengxia gave a clear smile, nodded and said, "thank you, teacher. I know what you mean, so at the beginning, I didn''t really want to be a strong woman in work. I just want to do it according to my own ideas. It''s enough to have design opportunities, earn money, support me and my babies. "


    "What''s more, with Xi Nianchen here now, I don''t need to work hard any more."


    "But if I say that, does the teacher think I''m too worthless?"


    Gu shengxia is embarrassed to scratch her head. For a successful woman like a teacher, she must feel that the only apprentice she is carrying is too unpromising. She even wants to live like this.


    "No, Xia Xia, I think it''s better for you to pursue the life you want and know what you want."


    "At the beginning, I was too ambitious, so I didn''t see anything, which eventually led me to regret what I did at the beginning. Don''t regret it. Just do it according to your mind now. Do what you think you can do to make yourself in a good mood. Don''t let yourself feel sorry again, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I will. I will live my life as I want to


    "Mommy, are you still talking?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as Gu shengxia hears Ruirui''s voice, she gives him a position to appear on Mo Rong''s computer screen in front of her.


    "Hello, Mommy''s teacher. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Ruirui laughs mischievously.


    Mo Rong laughed and said, "of course, I miss Ruirui. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course. Ah, since you left a year ago, we seldom met each other, and every time we met in this way, I miss you more. By the way, where''s my little uncle?"


    Ruirui now calls Mo Huan uncle, Gu shengxia is used to it.


    Because when Gu shengxia talked to Mo Rong, Ruirui had already called like this. At that time, Gu shengxia asked why Ruirui would call Mo Huan like this.


    Later, Ruirui explained that because Mo Huan had been calling her sister before, later it was changed to Xia Xia.However, Mo Huan asked him to call his little uncle. After a long time, Ruirui was used to it.


    Gu shengxia listens to Ruirui''s explanation at that time, just smiles, and doesn''t say much.


    "He should be busy with his business. Does Ruirui miss him? If you miss him, I''ll ask him to call you later. "


    "No, I just want to ask him what he''s been up to? After all, I still have a short time to leave Rongcheng. My father said that I really have to go there, otherwise I will be tired again later, so I''d better go earlier. "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Mo Rong.


    Ruirui shrugged, "I''m nothing. It''s the same for me to go early and go late, but my dad said that if I go late, there are some courses and so on. I may have more difficulty in learning than other people, because they started when they were five years old, and I''m five years old now. I don''t want to study hard in the future, so it doesn''t matter to go early."


    "And I''ve thought about it. I think, according to my ability, I should finish it soon, even if it''s not very fast, it should be ahead of time, so it''s not bad for me."


    Ruirui is very confident and confident.


    "The only thing that makes me feel a little sorry is that I didn''t always accompany her. At the beginning, I said I would always accompany her."


    "I have no conscience. Do you feel sorry for that? Don''t you feel sorry that you haven''t been with mommy yet? " Gu shengxia said.


    "Mommy, don''t do that. How can I have no mommy in my heart? I always have mommy in my heart. "


    "Of course, I think it''s a pity that I didn''t get together with my parents when I was growing up. But, mom, I''ll grow up sooner or later. Now I''m an adult."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "Yes, our Ruirui is an adult now."


    Suddenly, there seems to be something to deal with over there, and the housekeeper has already stood beside her.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia took the lead in saying, "teacher, if you have something to do, go ahead and get busy first. I''m going to see my grandmother."


    Although Mo Rong still wanted to talk with Xia Xia more, she did have something to deal with, so she nodded and said, "OK, go with the old lady first, we''ll talk when we have time."


    After two people finished the phone call, Gu shengxia and Ruirui walked towards the old lady''s room.


    On the way, Ruirui looked at his mother and asked, "Mommy, you like to chat with your teacher very much recently. I didn''t find that when you chat with your teacher, it''s so easy."


    Gu shengxia took Ruirui''s hand and said as he walked along: "yes, it used to be because there were too many things in our family. Later, it was because I started designing again. When I decided to come back, I always felt dissatisfied with my works. But later, I didn''t know where I was dissatisfied, so I tried Communicate with the teacher


    "Ruirui, I can feel that there is something wrong with my work, but I don''t know why I can''t see what the problem is. But after I sent it to the teacher, he could point out my problem at a glance."


    "Mommy, your teacher is your teacher after all, so if you have something wrong, the teacher will point it out to you, just like our kindergarten. If we have mistakes in our homework, the teacher will point it out at a glance."


    Ruirui is a kindergarten teacher talking to Gu shengxia.


    Gu shengxia listen, feel his son more lovely.


    Whatever the other reasons, it''s none of those other things. She just thinks that life is really good and comfortable, which is good.


    As her teacher said, you have to control your own life.


    Her life is the mode of life she chooses now, and she will continue to stick to it, because her whole center comes from her lover and her children.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after hanging up with Xia Xia, Mo Rong''s face became very serious. She looked up at the housekeeper and asked, "why did you say this until now?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am."


    "Now is the time to say sorry. Now is not the time to say this at all. If you told me about the discovery at the beginning, maybe we still have a solution. But now it''s been so long. You just tell me, what can we do to solve such a big problem?"


    Mo Rong''s expression is a little gloomy. It can be seen that what the housekeeper said must have made her very angry.


    Mo Rong was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "this matter you don''t say to other people, I will think of a solution."


    "Well, madam, it''s just that if we really want to solve this problem thoroughly, it''s really very difficult. You may be in a dilemma."


    Mo Rong shook his head: "this matter is not as difficult to solve as imagined. It''s just a matter of choice."


    "I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Yes, madam, if you have any orders, please let me know. I will do my best to help you."


    "Well, after all, there''s nothing I need to deal with, so there''s nothing you need to do for me. Now I just hope that these two children can be well, and don''t let disaster happen to them."


    The housekeeper hears the speech, then thinks that just now the wife and the young lady are chatting through the computer video, he pondered, then said: "madam, in fact, the young master''s body has been slowly recovering, and a doctor has been accompanying the young master all the time, if you really want to miss, we can go to Rongcheng to see the young lady and the young master."


    "I want to, but there are many things waiting for me to deal with here, so I really can''t leave."


    Speaking of this, Mo Rong suddenly thought of a thing, can let the housekeeper to help him do.


    "I just said that I have nothing to do now, but just now I suddenly thought of a thing that I need your help to do."


    "Madam, please say that whatever it is, I will do my best to do it for you."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to send someone to Rongcheng to protect Xia Xia secretly. There may be some danger around him recently."


    "What? Does anyone want to hurt miss? "


    "Madam, you can rest assured that I will transfer the best bodyguards to protect the young lady in secret. She will never be hurt."


    As soon as the housekeeper heard what Mo Rong said, he was very worried.


    "You let the people in the past be more smart. Although you don''t know whether that person will do anything to Xia Xia, you are prepared. I can''t see Xia Xia suffer any more damage.""Well, well, I''ll tell them."


    "You go down and make arrangements. There''s nothing else you can do for the time being."


    The housekeeper nodded and retired.


    Mo Rong thought of another thing after the housekeeper left.


    She frowned again, because the thing she thought of was more difficult to solve than all the things she met at present, and it was about Mo Huan''s future.


    The more I think about it, the deeper Mo Rong''s brow is wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, Du Sisi stayed in the villa quietly, with no intention of going out, which made Su Qianqian very depressed.


    When her third uncle left, she didn''t know. But the next day, she thought that she was free again and didn''t need to stay in the villa. As a result, she didn''t expect that black hawk was haunted. As long as she didn''t need to work, she would be directly tied to the villa.


    And also said that this is her third uncle''s meaning, what the hell is this?


    She has already told her third uncle that she doesn''t want to live here because she doesn''t want to see this woman again.


    But this woman has always lived here. Every time they come back here, they will always see this woman. Isn''t that torture her?


    "Black Hawk, my third uncle doesn''t live here anyway. Why do I have to live here? And you have a place where I live. Why do you have to come here? "


    Su Qianqian couldn''t understand why he had to let her live here?


    What''s more, I have to meet that woman all the time. It''s too torture for her.


    "Miss, the reason why the third master let you live here must be because he worried that you would not be safe outside. Compared with outside, the third master''s people here must be much safer."


    "I know it''s safer here, but I''m OK outside, and no one knows my identity, so how can it be dangerous?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    "In a word, black hawk, can you tell Uncle San that I really don''t want to live here. It''s really not interesting here, and I don''t want to live here


    Su Qianqian really doesn''t like this place from the bottom of his heart. Of course, it''s not only that there are people she doesn''t like here, but more importantly, everything here doesn''t conform to his aesthetics.


    "Miss, I don''t have the courage to talk to the third master about this. If you really don''t want to live here, you can call the third master directly now. I think if you call, the third master will be willing to answer it."


    Su shallow a listen, immediately refused, said: "no, how can I call with three uncle?"? You don''t know. What I dare most is to stay with my third uncle alone, and I dare not talk to him. I always feel that my world will be shocked when he talks. "


    "Miss, although the third master looks cold, in fact he doesn''t seem to be so cold to you. You will listen to him when you speak. Why don''t you call this time?" Said the Black Hawk encouragingly.


    Even if heard Black Hawk so comfort her, Su shallow or did not have the courage to call her third uncle.


    For so many years, the image of the third uncle has been deeply rooted in her heart.


    So, even now I grow up, I still don''t have the courage to show off in front of my third uncle.


    So instead of calling her third uncle, it''s better to endure here.


    "I can''t help it, miss. Since you dare not tell the third master that you don''t want to live here, I dare not even say so."


    The Black Hawk shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he did not dare to look up to him easily.


    Su Qianqian suddenly seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He was lying on the table like he had nothing to love. He pulled his head and looked at the Black Hawk pitifully. "Wuwuwuwu, what can I do to leave here? I really don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Do you want me to go back to America now? "


    At least after she returns to the United States, she will not be restricted as she is now. She can go wherever she wants, although she is likely to be forced to marry by her father again.


    "Of course. Miss, I think if you decide to go back, the master will welcome you back with both hands. "


    Hearing Black Hawk''s words, Su Qianqian immediately shook his head and continued: "hum, I know what you are planning, so I won''t go back at all. You''ll die. You also told my father that if you force me to get married again, I will go to any person to get married. I don''t care if that person meets his father''s requirements."


    "Miss, don''t do that. If you do that, you will make the master angry. At that time, you may be forbidden by the master, but you really can''t go anywhere."


    "Che, do you think I''ll be scared if you say that? Anyway, I''ve been scared by you since I was a child. Now no matter what you say, I won''t feel scared. "


    "I don''t understand why I must be forced to get married? I''m just 21 years old, and I haven''t finished college yet. "


    Su Qianqian really can''t understand what his father thinks and why his father is so persistent in letting him get married.


    "Miss, in fact, you should be able to understand the master''s mind. In fact, the master wants you to have a dependence in the future, so he wants you to..."


    "Stop, black hawk, if you go on talking about it, you will be the same as Wang Ma at home. She always talks so much. How can you marry a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "We''d better not talk about this topic in the future, because I can''t understand dad''s idea at all."


    "Daddada..."


    Just as Su Qianqian was talking with black hawk, a sound of high heels trampling on the ground came from the door.


    As soon as she heard the voice, Su''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her face showed a disgusting look.


    "Go back to your room." She frowned and looked unhappy.


    But at this time, dussi has already walked to the living room, and has seen Su Qianqian sitting on the sofa and lying on the table and the black eagle standing beside her.


    "Shallow, you haven''t slept yet? I thought you were asleep, okay? Are you used to living here? "


    Dussi stepped on her high-heeled shoes about 10 cm long and swayed step by step to sit down on the sofa opposite Su Qianqian.


    She looked like the hostess of the villa. She was even more angry when she saw Su Qianqian.


    Su shallow heart unhappy looking at Du Sisi for a while, eyebrows suddenly relaxed, eyes flashed a cunning.


    "I''m not used to living here. I want to leave, but I can''t. why don''t you call my third uncle and tell me to leave?"


    "Why don''t you call your third uncle yourself? I think your third uncle loves you very much. If you really don''t want to live here, your third uncle will not force you. "Su Qianqian shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "My third uncle is too scared to talk to him. Besides, Miss Du, didn''t you see him that day? When my third uncle talks to me, it''s like eating me. "


    "So every time I see Uncle San, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. I dare not tell Uncle San that I want to leave here, but you are different. I think uncle San is very kind to you."


    "I think if you call my third uncle and say that I don''t want to live here and want to live outside, my third uncle will certainly agree."


    On hearing this, Du Sisi chuckled, shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. The reason why your third uncle doesn''t want you to live outside is because he thinks it''s too dangerous outside. You are the eldest miss of the Su family. You can''t make any difference."


    "No, I won''t go out to live alone. There are black hawks with me."


    As soon as he heard Su Qianqian''s words, Du Sisi couldn''t help saying, "after all, you are a girl. How can you live with these servants? What''s more, they are all men."


    This words a, immediately let Su shallow facial expression become ugly, Black Hawk''s facial expression also some not good-looking.


    However, as if he didn''t realize it, dossi continued to say to herself, "shallow, I know that girls of your age all have the life you want. You don''t want to be constrained by your family, so you want to live outside."


    "But you should also think about the feelings of your family. If you go out to live, it will only make us worry more. So it''s better for you to stay here instead of worrying your third uncle."


    "Besides, you''re the eldest miss of the Su family, so you can''t be with the orphans. You can''t be with the children in the orphanage, and you have to live with them. How can you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "Shallowly, although I shouldn''t tell you this, after all, I haven''t married your third uncle, although we are already planning the wedding."


    "However, I think your third uncle is on a business trip in Europe, and you are living with me in this villa now. In principle, I still have a certain responsibility for you. I should take your safety into consideration and not let you get hurt."


    "So, during the absence of your third uncle, I think you should continue to live in the villa, and don''t associate with those people outside. As for the people here, you should keep a certain distance from them. After all, you are Miss Su."


    Said, Dusi even a serious look, continue to look at Su shallow, said: "shallow, in fact, I envy you, because your father is very good to you, and your third uncle is also very good to you."


    "I think sometimes you don''t pay attention to your identity. How can you keep mixing with them all the time?"


    "Have you finished?"


    Suddenly, Su Qianqian stood up from the sofa and glared at Du Sisi coldly.


    Until this time, duress realized that Su Qianqian was angry, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he had just said.


    She''s just doing her part as her future aunt.


    "Dusi, I warn you, don''t think my third uncle will marry you and become my elder. I''ll tell you that I put my words here today. Even if my third uncle does marry you, you are not my third aunt."


    "Because I will not admit that you are my third aunt, so my father will not admit that you are my third uncle''s daughter-in-law."


    "Just like you, you don''t speak properly. How dare you say that in front of me?"


    "Oh, who gave you the courage to talk about the people around me?"


    "Shallow, you?"


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Du Sisi quickly apologized with a smile and said: "shallow, if what I just said makes you feel uncomfortable, then I take it back, but I don''t think what I said is wrong. I just stand in your perspective to consider you. After all, you are the elder sister of the calligrapher, and your words and deeds will represent the face of the whole Su family."


    "If you are always tired of being with those servants around you, others will say that you don''t have the attitude that a rich lady should have. In that case, your father and your third uncle will be disgraced."


    "Shut up! Duress, I warn you, if you dare to say that again, do you believe that I will tear your mouth


    On hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Dusi''s face was not as good-looking as before. She snorted coldly: "it''s really an orphan who was adopted from the orphanage. It''s so impolite to talk, and there''s no tutor."


    "I really don''t know how an orphan from an orphanage can live your life without self-knowledge."


    Hearing this, without waiting for Su to speak, Black Hawk said with a gloomy face, "Miss Du, please respect yourself."


    "The eldest miss is the eldest miss of our Su family and the apple of our master''s eye. If Miss Du dares to say that again, I don''t think your marriage with the third master will be possible."


    "Oh, how dare a servant talk to me like that? I don''t think there are any rules in your Su family? "


    "I always think that your Su family has a great career, and the people who come out of your Su family must be as polite as Su Heng. But now it seems that you are just a pet dog that they have spoiled. "


    "Shallow, people should have self-knowledge, in order to know where they stand and what they should do."


    "Do you think that if you are adopted to the Su family, you are really the eldest lady of the Su family? I''ll tell you, you are at best raised by others. If the real lady comes back, I don''t think you will have any position any more. "


    "They''ll even drive you out of the Su family. They won''t care about your life or death."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t you think your father will urge you to get married once you go back to Su''s mansion? Or you will directly set up a marriage partner for you without even asking your wishes. Have you never thought about the real reason? "


    "Dusi, that''s enough. If you talk like that again, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Black Hawk''s fists, clenching his eyes, staring at Dusi angrily, he had never seen such a cheap woman.


    "Don''t be polite to me, black hawk. You''re just a servant of the family. At most, you''re just a bodyguard. How dare you be rude to me? If you are not polite to me, I can let you leave the Su family now, and even make you unable to find any job all your life. "


    Du Sisi went to the black eagle and said arrogantly that she didn''t believe it. Su Heng didn''t know what happened now. She could do whatever she wanted.


    And she didn''t believe that Black Hawk would tell Su Heng what happened here, so she became more arrogant.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say now? I''ll tell you, if you don''t understand yourself, I''ll help you think that the reason why your father is so anxious to marry you out now is that his real daughter has been found, and he just wants to kick you out of the family. You are likely to share the family''s property with the su family, so kick you out as soon as possible, so that they can keep all their money Give them a real daughter. ""Dusi, I..."


    Listen to Du Sisi''s words, black hawk can''t help it any more. He steps forward and wants to hit Du Sisi in the face, but he just lifted it up and was drunk by Su Qianqian.


    "Black Hawk, what are you doing?"


    "Miss, she has gone too far." Black Hawk looks at Su Qianqian, angry and wants to teach him a lesson.


    But at this time, she just shook her head, and a smile of unfathomability came from the corner of her lips. She glanced at Dusi, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Black Hawk, no matter how you say it, it''s true, isn''t it?"


    Black Hawk smell speech to see to Su shallow shallow, don''t know her this time say this words is what meaning, then also didn''t open mouth.


    "Oh, why are you so stupid? I''m really the adopted daughter of the Su family. Maybe as Duss said, I''m really going to be driven out by the Su family, and it''s really possible that your real eldest daughter has come back. "


    "Otherwise, I really can''t figure it out. I''m only 21 years old. Why is my father so anxious to let me get married?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason besides this one."


    Su shallow shallow says, facial expression does not have the appearance of a bit afflictive however.


    But her words frightened the Black Hawk, only when she saw that the look on her face was not so sad as when he spoke, the Black Hawk''s heart slowly put down.


    But he thought that the reason why the young lady said these words must also want him to cooperate, so he looked at the young lady with a face of embarrassment and worry, and said: "young lady, it''s not like this. How could the master think so? Moreover, there is no so-called Su family elder sister at all. You are the Su family''s elder sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    "Don''t listen to this woman''s making things up. You believe in the master."


    "In fact, shallow, if I were you, I would never stay at Su''s again."


    "After all, it''s better to leave now if you are directly driven out by others. This will save you face, won''t it?"


    "What''s more, you have enjoyed the life of a rich family for more than ten years. It''s enough for an orphan from your orphanage. After all, you shouldn''t have such a life."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Miss Du really knows a lot about me? I thought you only knew that I was the adopted daughter of the Su family. I didn''t expect that you would know so much. Why, did my third uncle tell you all this? "


    "Oh, shallow, I know it''s your privacy. Your third uncle shouldn''t talk to me as an outsider, but I think you know the relationship between me and your third uncle."


    "So after seeing you that day, your third uncle told me all about you."


    "In fact, I think it''s good for you to find someone and marry yourself according to your father''s rules. You don''t need to stay in Su''s house to see other people''s faces."


    "Dusi, don''t go too far. If the master and the third master know what you are saying now, you will never have any good fruit to eat."


    Black Hawk glared at Dusi. If it wasn''t for the young lady''s refusal, he would tear up the woman in front of him at this moment.


    "Oh, I''m just talking about the matter. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t think there''s any truth in what I just said, you just don''t listen. What''s your temper with me?"


    "What''s more, dare you touch me?"


    Du Sisi''s arrogant and domineering appearance makes Su Qianqian feel that her previous actions are just willful. If she also becomes so arrogant and domineering, it is estimated that she Dad''s going to have more headaches.


    "Miss Du, I will keep in mind all the words you said today, and I will tell you that I have made up my mind with you today."


    "Oh, don''t you just want to marry me? Does the third uncle want money?"


    "As I said just now, as long as I don''t admit that you are my third aunt, my father won''t admit that you are my third aunt."


    "Just for what you just said, my third uncle will not marry you. Who do you think you are and who do you think my third uncle is?"


    "Although I''m afraid of my third uncle, I know better than you what kind of person my third uncle is. That''s all you have to do."


    "I''ve been with my third uncle for a year, but I still don''t understand him."


    "Everyone in my family knows anything about me, and so do the servants, but they will never say anything about it, and my third uncle will never say anything about it."


    "The reason why you know so much now is that you may bribe someone or ask a private detective to investigate him. After all, this is not something that everyone has to hide."


    "You think that sentence you just said will make me feel inferior and shameless, so you can leave Su''s mansion directly and clear all obstacles for you to enter Su''s mansion, but you are wrong."


    "I know why I didn''t speak when you just said those words to me seriously?"


    At this time, the sly smile on Su Qianqian''s face became bigger and bigger. She suddenly raised her mobile phone and walked slowly to Du Sisi.


    "See? My mobile phone is recording. I will play all the words you just said to my third uncle and my father


    When Du Sisi looked at Su Qianqian''s mobile phone screen showing the three words "in the recording", his mind exploded.


    She did not expect that this seemingly unfamiliar girl would be so smart and record her mobile phone.


    "You didn''t expect me to do that, did you?"


    "Well, I''ve had a lot of experience to say what you just said. I''ve never met such a shameless person as you. Who do you think you are and who do you think I am?"


    "What you just mean is that I''m just a pet dog owned by my family. When they need me, they will treat me as the apple of their eye. When they don''t need me, they will find a suitable one for me like now. They are anxious to marry me, right?"


    "Then why should I believe what you said?"


    "You are just a stranger to me, and they are my relatives who have been with me for more than ten years. Why do I believe you but not them?"


    "Don''t be too conceited, dossi."


    "No, shallow. You must have misunderstood something? How can I just mean that? I just want you to understand, don''t be so right with your father and your third uncle. They want you to get married early, and they want you to live a guaranteed life. Your third uncle wants you to stay in the villa for your safety. ""There''s no need to change your face now. I''ve seen a lot of women like you, dossier


    "Shallow, it''s not like this, I''m not..."


    Dussi also wants to explain, but Su shallow has not given her a chance to speak.


    But she can''t let Su Qianqian leave, because what happened today can''t be known by Su Heng.


    "Shallow, you wait."


    Du Sisi grabbed Su Qianqian''s wrist and pleaded: "shallowly, I didn''t really mean anything else just now, and this is also the truth I told you. In fact, you don''t need to let your third uncle know about it."


    "Shallow, don''t be angry. If you think what I just said is too much, I''ll take it back."


    "I''m sorry. Can I apologize to you?"


    "Shallowly, I just really didn''t mean anything else. Maybe I think we are very familiar with each other, but I forget that although you and I have been meeting each other these days, we are still not very familiar."


    "What I just said is too abrupt. I apologize to you."


    "Shallow, your third uncle left so suddenly, there must be something very urgent, so we can talk about the things between us."


    "Don''t tell your uncle about these things. Let him be in a dilemma between us."


    Duress begged to continue: "shallow, when I speak, I''m just a brain. Just now I think what I say is for you, but the way I say may make you unhappy."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it in the future."


    "Shallow, I''m sorry."


    Although I disdain this adopted daughter in my heart, I have this identity after all, and there are other people around her now.


    How to say, she also felt that her behavior just now was too thoughtless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    See Su shallow just hands ring chest stand, for her just sincere apology indifferent, Dusi heart resentment is deeper and deeper.


    But she can''t show it. She can only continue to pretend that she knows it''s wrong and plead with Su Qianqian not to be angry.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, Su shallow side head stares at her eyes to ask a way.


    As soon as he heard Su Qianqian''s words, Dusi knew that what he had just said moved the little girl who had not yet been in touch with the society.


    So he nodded his head, red eyes, apologized and said: "yes, I really know it''s wrong, shallow, sorry, what I just said is too much."


    "Yes, you''ve gone too far. You''ve not only been rude to me, but also done heinous things to the Black Hawk."


    "Black Hawk is not a servant. All the people in the Su family are not servants. They have their own positions and jobs."


    "But you have never been out to work since you were with my third uncle. They make money by their own abilities. Why do you say that to them with a high attitude?"


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t, I know it''s wrong, shallow, I''m sorry."


    "Dussi, the object of your apology is not me, but Black Hawk and the rest of the Su family."


    "Because they are better than you."


    "Su Qianqian, you..."


    Listen to Su Qian''s words, Dusi is about to be blown up.


    "I what me?"


    "Dossier, you don''t think you should apologize to me. Is this a turn over? I tell you, if you don''t apologize to the Black Hawk, then this matter will never be found out. I will definitely tell my third uncle everything that happened today. "


    "Even if my third uncle doesn''t like me any more, he will never tolerate you insulting the people around him like that."


    Dusi''s anger is burning in her heart now. She doesn''t want to apologize to Black Hawk. She thinks that apologizing to Su Qianqian has made her angry.


    How can we make her apologize to a servant now? She''s not going to do that with the dignity of duress.


    "Of course, I know that you, Miss Du, are also a respectable person in the United States, and many people know you here in Rongcheng. After all, what happened to you at the beginning spread all over the world."


    "So it''s really hard for you to apologize now, but I Su Qian has always been a reasonable and unreasonable person


    "What''s more, from the beginning, you were like a madman, either me or the people around me, doss. Do you think I should just forgive you for this?"


    As soon as he saw that Su Qianqian was angry again, dussi quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say no apology. Is it really necessary for me to apologize to him?"


    "You didn''t mean that? So, you are ready to apologize. In that case, black hawk, come here and stand here


    "Finally, Miss Du is willing to face her own mistakes, so I don''t think you should make any more mistakes. After all, a woman said she would apologize. How can you not accept the apology? Next, let''s see how the famous Miss Du apologized. "


    Du Sisi is not a fool. She can feel that Su Qianqian is completely dealing with her now. The reason is that what she just said makes her angry.


    But she has been constantly apologizing, and now she is still so embarrassed her, the whole her, which makes the heart of Dusi feel more aggrieved and embarrassed.


    "Shallow, why do you have to? I already know my own fault. Can you stop being angry and embarrass me? "


    Du Sisi''s words made Su Qianqian laugh directly. She really felt that the way the woman talked was too funny. Why did she say it without face and skin? What do you mean she''s embarrassing her?


    It''s clearly her that''s embarrassing her from the beginning to the end.


    "Miss Du, I''ll give you two seconds to consider. Do you want to apologize or let my third uncle know what you said to me today?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to apologize, because after all, you think my third uncle has you in his heart, and your position is definitely higher than mine, because I''m just the adopted daughter of the Su family."


    Without waiting for Su Qianqian to say the following sentence, Dusi has already begun to apologize.


    "Black Hawk, I''m sorry. I apologize for what I just said."


    "Black Hawk, do you hear me? People are apologizing to you. "


    After hearing Du Sisi''s apology, Su Qianqian looks at the Black Hawk with a pretty little face.


    It was as if she was happy to see that dussi could not defeat her.


    She doesn''t care if dossier is sincere when he apologizes. She only cares if she apologizes.


    Besides, it''s very difficult for a woman like duress to take the initiative to apologize. It''s even more difficult for her to sincerely apologize, let alone whether she has heart or not.Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Black Hawk stepped forward, nodded, and said to Du Sisi, "I accept Miss Du''s apology."


    Du Sisi heard the Black Hawk say so, immediately felt more angry, his eyes glared at the Black Hawk.


    He must bear it now, he must bear it. If he can bear the calm for a while, his life will be better in the future. What''s more, this kind of thing must not be known to Shuheng, otherwise he will probably not marry her.


    So at this time, Du Sisi looked at Su Qianqian again and asked cautiously, "that''s shallow. We don''t want to tell your third uncle about the things between us, OK? I really don''t want your third uncle to deal with us even when he is so busy. "


    "And I already know that I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t talk to you like that. I''m sorry, I won''t say that again after I''m over the distance."


    "Shallow, you''ll forget about it, won''t you? Don''t be angry any more. "


    Su Qianqian looked at Du Sisi, with a smile and a pick of eyebrows, and said, "Miss Du, you are so sincere. I don''t think we need to delete the matter with me for the moment, but I want to leave here. I think Miss Du should know how to say it."


    "No, miss."


    Black Hawk frowned. He couldn''t agree with what his eldest lady said, because the third master had already told him when he left. He couldn''t let her leave here in any case.


    "Black Hawk, shut up. If you dare to speak again, I''ll sneak away, and then I''ll make you never find me again. Anyway, you believe that as long as I don''t show up, you can''t find me. "


    Su shallow careful to get to the black eagle''s ear, whispered.


    Black Hawk meal, he believed that his eldest daughter really has this ability. But when the third master left, he did explain that he couldn''t let the first lady leave here.


    Chapter 836 Du Sisi''s arrogance and domineering www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Su shallowly glared at the Black Hawk. Anyway, she would leave here. She would never live here again.


    She doesn''t want to live here even if there''s a flood and a beast outside. She''s crazy to live under the same roof with this woman.


    Then he carefully approached the Black Hawk''s ear and said in a pitiful tone: "black shadow, you can see that this woman was so arrogant when she just spoke. If you let me live here, I''m not sure that I will be angry to spit blood tomorrow. As soon as I am angry to spit blood, will you wait? Are you worried that you should give it to me If Dad calls and calls my dad, will he worry too? You know if he worries now, he will come directly from the United States. "


    "What''s more, if he dares to come, there will be a lot of things left in the United States, which will be waiting for you to go back to deal with. If you go back to deal with them, there will be no one else on my side, and then there will be no one to protect me. I will go back with him, but I don''t want to go back. Do you have the heart to force me to get married again by my father?"


    Black Hawk can''t help frowning when listening to the series of words of her eldest daughter. Anyway, when her eldest daughter talks like this, he can''t resist, because there''s no way to refute what he said.


    What''s more, he didn''t want his eldest daughter to live here. This woman was so hateful. He thought that if the third master wanted to come back, he would not force her to live here.


    So he calmed down and no longer had any words to say to the young lady.


    See Black Hawk has compromised, Su shallow proud smile, she knew black hawk to her is the best.


    Su Qianqian turned around and looked at Du Sisi again, with a bright smile on his face. "I think if my third uncle is not busy, he will definitely call back. As long as you say that I have fallen asleep at that time, you can find other excuses to prevaricate. If my third uncle calls me personally, I will explain to him."


    "And when he comes back, I''ll come back ahead of time. I don''t know if it''s over. My third uncle won''t really check whether I''m in the villa during his absence."


    "Is that really good?" Asked duress.


    "Don''t worry. Once my third uncle is busy, he doesn''t care about anything. How can he remember that there is another one I need him to worry about? Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Finish saying, Su shallow also ignore Du Sisi no longer, drag Black Hawk to turn round and left the living room.


    After going out, she went straight to the gate of the villa. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day after su Qianqian left, Du Sisi went to C.S group.


    The last time dussi went, after all, everyone in the company knew that she was the ex girlfriend of the president, but the president also ordered that this woman should never enter the building, so she was stopped by the security guard downstairs.


    "Why stop me? Do you know who I am? " Dusi frowned and stared at the two security guards who stopped her at the door.


    "We know Miss Du, but the president has ordered that Miss Du should never step into the C.S group building," the security guard said


    "What? It''s impossible. I''m the person in charge of this bidding of Suzhou group. Do you dare to stop me like this


    Dursley glared at the security guard.


    However, no matter what she said, the security guard just wouldn''t let her in. Dusi had no choice but to break in, but she was pushed out directly.


    However, at this time, the security guard suddenly looked at the direction of the front door, and ignored her, rushing towards the door.


    Du Sisi also looked at the past because of curiosity, and then saw Xi Nianchen get off a Maybach.


    Xi Nianchen is still her memory of that appearance, upright posture, handsome face, as always cold look.


    As soon as she wanted to step forward, she saw Xi Nianchen open the co pilot''s door, and then she saw a scene she didn''t want to see.


    Xi Nianchen skillfully opened the door, and then gently helped a woman out of the car.


    And that woman is Gu shengxia, whom Du Si deeply hates.


    "Xi Nianchen, I said I would be in the old house today. I have nothing else to do when I come to your company, and I may affect your work here."


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen, some embarrassed said.


    Yesterday, she just said that it seems a little boring at home. As a result, today, the man will bring her to his company.


    "Xia Xia, when you come to the company, I will get twice the result with half the effort. If I can hurry up, I can take you to the shopping mall nearby to see if there is anything I need to buy."


    "No, if I need anything, I will go shopping online directly. It''s simple and convenient, and I don''t have to worry about anything. Besides, Zhang Ma can do it, so I don''t need to worry about other things.""Xia Xia, I really can''t leave you alone. I must not let you stay at home, or I will become a housemaid."


    Gu shengxia shook his head and said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s anything. On the contrary, I like the life now. Xi Nianchen, you have a lot of things to deal with every day, so I''m really OK."


    "Besides, I can go shopping by myself. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of me. There won''t be anything."


    In fact, in the past two days, she didn''t feel nervous because she knew that Dusi was coming back. On the contrary, she calmed down a lot and felt that I was nothing at all.


    "Come on, let''s go up first. When I finish the meeting, I''ll show you out."


    "I really don''t need it. You still have so many things to do. I can do it myself."


    "Xia Xia, I''m not at ease."


    A man''s words, let Gu shengxia some don''t know what to say, so had to say nothing and Xi Nianchen together into the company.


    Du Sisi watched the two people''s happy and sweet conversation. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her fingers were deeply trapped in the palm of her hand. It can be seen how angry she is now.


    Her eyes staring at two people''s back, Yin deep said: "Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia, I Dusi this life will never let you better, I will let you pay the price."


    "Gu shengxia, don''t think that if you can stand beside Xi Nianchen now, it''s like getting the whole world. If you have my Du Sisi, you won''t live in peace."


    Indignant finish saying, Dusi turned and stopped a taxi back to the villa.


    On the way, he called the butler of the villa and said, "my account needs 10 million now. Call me right away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Miss Du, what do you need this ten million yuan for?"


    "What do I need to do to report to you? Did Su Heng tell you when he left? What do I need? You don''t have to ask for reasons to do it for me. Now I just need 10 million. What do you want me to do? "


    "Besides, I didn''t ask you to go to Su Heng''s account to collect it for me. I asked you to go to a secret account to give it to me. Anyway, all the money in that account is mine."


    "But the Third Master said that you still have one year and three months to withdraw the money from that account."


    "Oh, I don''t care. Anyway, you must give me 10 million yuan to my account now. I''ll use it now. If I don''t see it in ten minutes, I''ll call Su Heng directly."


    With that, duress took the call, but he was even more angry.


    She must be stronger now. While Su Heng is not here now, she must finish all the things she wants to do, and clear them before Su Heng comes back. She can''t let Su Heng know what she wants to do.


    Originally, Dusi wanted to go back to the villa, but on the way, he suddenly thought of something and let the driver turn around.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng International Airport.


    Looking at the airport which has not changed a year ago, Jiang Shencheng can''t help but smile. He feels as if he has become too sentimental now. It''s only a year. What can he expect here to become?


    "President, would you like to go to the company first or go back first?"


    The secretary next to him said respectfully.


    He shook his head and then said without expression: "give me the car key. I won''t go to the company these two days. If you have something urgent, please contact me again."


    The assistant, hearing the speech, nodded respectfully and gave the key to Jiang Shencheng.


    Jiang Shencheng went all the way to the city, but he didn''t go anywhere. He just got a call from Gu shengxia.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Senior, have you got off the plane?" Gu shengxia asked over the phone.


    "Yes, it''s just downtown."


    "It''s all here. Wen Jing and I are thinking about meeting you at the airport when you come back. I didn''t expect that you are all back now. Senior, where are you now? Do you want to go back to the company or have a rest first?"


    "I won''t go to the company these two days. I want to see what has changed in Rongcheng since this year."


    "Well, since the senior is already in the city, I''ll go and find him. Where are you, senior?"


    Gu shengxia thought that he hadn''t seen each other for a year. Seriously, he wanted to meet the senior.


    However, her phone call broke the vinegar jar of someone who was working hard.


    When Jiang Shencheng and Gu shengxia said where he is now, she said with a smile, "senior, you are near Wenjing''s dessert shop. I''ll ask Wenjing to send you the specific address. I''ll go there now."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    When talking to Gu shengxia, Jiang Shencheng was as gentle as ever.


    He looked at the mobile phone that had ended the call and thought about Xi Nianchen''s overbearing voice just over the phone. He couldn''t help but smile. It seems that not only the familiar scenery has not changed, but also the people have not changed much in this year.


    Soon, his mobile phone received a message, looked at the address, some can''t laugh out.


    Because Xia Xia''s road mania has been committed again.


    His current position is opposite to that of Wenjing shop, not to mention, and it is far away.


    "Well, people really haven''t changed much."


    He had no choice but to smile and was ready to start the car to find them. After all, they had already agreed. He could not say that he did not go because of the opposite direction, could he?


    In that case, Xia Xia would be very hopeful.


    However, just as he started the car, a scream came from the rear of his car.


    He quickly looked into the mirror, and saw a small electric car lying on the ground, as well as a variety of dolls on the ground. He frowned slightly, but still got out of the car.


    Unfortunately, I heard a girl accusing his car.


    "I don''t know how to drive this car. Is there anyone behind? Don''t you know to talk to the people behind you when you start the car? So they know you''re going to move. "


    "If you don''t move, what will you do if someone is leaning against you in the back of your car?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at the girl who fell on a group of dolls. He couldn''t help but get interested. He even felt that the girl''s way of speaking was very similar to the woman he met at the airport when he left Rongcheng.


    The girl''s mouth kept accusing, but she still got up from the doll and began to pick it up without looking at the surrounding environment.


    Jiang Shen make complaints about the cost of helping her, but only when she feels that the girl is so cute when she is tucking up, she always stands aside and listens to the babbling chatter without stop.In addition to Xia Xia, he has always felt that as long as other girls talk more, it will make him very disgusted, and even unwilling to have a look. But now listening to the girl''s words, he does not feel bored, but also very interesting.


    Su Qianqian thinks he is really unlucky today. Otherwise, how could he accidentally spill the doll all over the floor?


    Fortunately, today the weather is clear and the ground is dry, otherwise the children''s efforts will be destroyed by her.


    Thinking that all the dolls on the ground were sewn up by the children one by one, Su Qianqian felt even more distressed, so he moved quickly.


    At this time, the ground began to appear a little bit of rain, so she exclaimed, "I go, this is what ghost, how will it rain again, Rongcheng ghost weather is really can''t say, a said began to rain."


    "It''s over. It''s over. If we get caught in the rain, we''ll ruin the children''s efforts."


    Su Qianqian really doesn''t like the weather in Rongcheng. It always rains. He is really angry.


    Seeing that the raindrops were really getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Shencheng quietly began to squat down to help Su Qianqian pick up the dolls on the ground. The speed of two people was much faster than one person.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Su Qianqian didn''t go to see who it was, so he bowed his head and said thanks.


    but still remember that Tucao was already make complaints about the car she had stopped when she shouted.


    "I tell you, if you drive in the future, you must pay attention to safety. After all, safe driving is very important now."


    After helping Su Qianqian pick it up, the raindrop became bigger. So Jiang Shencheng opened his mouth and said, "the rain is getting bigger and bigger now. Where do you want to take these things with you? I''ll send you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    When Su Qianqian listens, he quickly holds the doll. While she is talking, Jiang Shencheng sidles to the front of the car. As a result, Su Qianqian can''t see what Jiang Shencheng looks like.


    "Really? Thank you very much. The place I''m going to now is a little far away from here. Can you also take me there? "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Oh, I''m going to surprise dessert house."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Shencheng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    He took an umbrella from the car and handed it to Su Qianqian. Jiang Shencheng put all the dolls in the car. At this time, Su Qianqian finally saw what Jiang Shencheng looked like.


    "It''s you!"


    Su shallow surprise looking at Jiang Shencheng standing in front of her, surprised said.


    Jiang Shencheng opened the car door, took Su Qianqian''s umbrella and nodded to her with a smile. Then he said, "it''s me."


    "So you''ve just been helping me? Why didn''t you talk to me? I thought some kind stranger was helping me


    In a word, in Su Qianqian''s opinion, she is very happy to meet a familiar person.


    "Are you sure you want to just stand and talk to me?" Jiang Shencheng looked at the trend of the rain falling more and more, some can''t help but remind Su Qianqian.


    Su shallow meal, quickly sorry to say: "sorry ah, I just Gu happy, I thought a year ago that would be the last time we met, did not expect to see you."


    "Get in first."


    Jiang Shencheng smiles and asks Su Qianqian to get on the bus. Then he puts away his umbrella and gets into the driver''s seat.


    After wearing the seat belt, he looked at Su Qianqian in the rearview mirror and said, "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    "Ha ha, maybe this is fate."


    "Oh, by the way, why are you here?"


    Su Qianqian simply wiped his hair with his coat. He looked at Jiang Shencheng who had started the engine and asked.


    "I just returned to China today. I came out to see if Rongcheng has changed in this year."


    "Do you see the change?"


    Jiang Shencheng shakes his head. His indifferent voice always makes people feel comfortable.


    "no, as like as two peas, what I left at the moment, nothing changed."


    "That''s for sure, but if you want to leave for ten or twenty years, I think there must be great changes. It''s only one year, and people will not change. How can there be changes around here?"


    Jiang Shencheng agreed with the girl''s words, because he knew from the beginning that the scenery remained unchanged and the people remained unchanged.


    "By the way, if you are not on your way, you don''t need to send me to my place. After all, it will be very troublesome for you, and it will be even more troublesome if I still have so many things. You "


    " just now I was thinking, compared with you a year ago, there is really no change, but now I hear you talk to me so politely, it makes me feel that you seem to have a lot of temperaments in this year. "


    "No, I''m still me, but I won''t easily change anything. After all, my motto in life is that I am who I am, and I will never change. Moreover, my father also told me that there are too many smart people in this world, but too few people live by themselves."


    "So my dad wanted me to be myself and live as I wanted to be."


    "Your father is very kind to you."


    "I''m sure my dad was really nice to me, just a little bit bad."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Shencheng took another look in the rear-view mirror, and then saw the girl''s face was not happy, which made him think of the crazy thing that the girl had done with him in order to avoid the Madness at home a year ago.


    "So your father is still forcing you to marry this year?"


    Su Qianqian shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and said, "because I''ve been in Rongcheng all year, and my father has too many things to do in the United States, so he can''t come to catch me personally, so I''ve been very comfortable this year."


    "But recently another thing happened that made me very helpless."


    "Well?"


    "I tell you, although my father was too busy to find me here, my third uncle came because he had a job here."


    "My third uncle is really terrible. I dare not talk to him at ordinary times, because he is not easy to get along with, so I try to avoid him where I have him."


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as my third uncle arrived in Rongcheng, he caught me in the villa where he lived and asked me to live there, or he would send me back to the United States directly. Is that too bad?"


    "So in order not to go back and be forced to marry by my father, I have to live with my third uncle."


    "Then you are really helpless.""It''s nothing. I''m even more helpless. My third uncle''s woman is really capable of doing things, and her words are very ugly. As for what she said, I won''t tell you. After all, we are all civilized people, and we can''t be the same as that kind of woman."


    Su Qianqian is really a little chatter. As soon as he opens his mouth, he tells Jiang Shencheng all the things between her and Du Sisi.


    Maybe Jiang Shencheng couldn''t understand how a girl who had just met him for the second time could tell her everything in front of him.


    But Jiang Shencheng is different to Su Qianqian. He is her helper when she is most helpless. He is the one who pulls her back from the dark side when others don''t want to pay attention to her.


    So, in front of Jiang Shencheng''s face, Su Qianqian will never hide herself. She will feel very relaxed, so she will tell everything.


    Soon, the surprise dessert house will be here.


    When the car stopped at the door, they found that I did not know when the rain had stopped.


    "Thank you today, otherwise, I''m sure I won''t be able to get here at the appointed time."


    "Are you carrying these dolls here?"


    "Oh, this is one of my sister''s shops. There will be activities in her shop tomorrow, and these dolls are made by the children of our orphanage. So I came here today to do a charity sale tomorrow."


    Jiang Shencheng agreed with Su Qianqian.


    "Brother Cheng..." Su Qianqian wanted to shout at Jiang Shencheng like he did when he was a child, but he thought that they were all married now. If he yelled that way, he might cause some unnecessary trouble.


    So forget it, so he said, "Mr. Jiang, thank you. You wait for me here for a moment. I''ll ask someone to come and get it for me."


    With that, Su got out of the car in a hurry.


    Jiang Shencheng just wanted to ask her how to know him, but only saw the girl''s back. Somehow, Jiang Shencheng always felt that the girl was hiding from him.


    Although all the way down, the girl''s mouth did not stop, but still let him feel that the reason why she said so much, is to hide her self.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    But when I think about it, maybe they saw him on TV, or they told him his name a year ago, although he can''t remember whether he said it or not.


    But it''s not a problem.


    He shook his head helplessly, got out of the car, went to the back seat, and took down all kinds of dolls in that big bag.


    By this time, Su Qianqian had already come out with Wen Jing.


    Wen Jing was still talking about Su Qianqian''s hard work. As soon as she came out, she was surprised to see that her senior, who had not seen her for a year, was holding a big bag of dolls.


    "Why don''t you know me after a year''s absence?" Looking at Wen Jing''s surprised look, Jiang Shencheng said with a smile.


    Wen Jing hurried forward to pick up the doll in Jiang Shencheng''s hand, but he heard Jiang Shencheng say, "I''ll take it. Do you want to take it in?"


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "senior, I''d better take it. I always think it''s a crime to let you hold these things for me with a stiff suit at the moment."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Qianqian is still standing at the door with a silly look, because she didn''t expect that they would know each other.


    When Jiang Shencheng passed Su Qianqian, his voice was slightly lowered and he said, "maybe it will rain later. Do you want to get wet again? Come on in


    Wen Jing, who is following, looks at this scene. After Jiang Shencheng goes a little farther, he grabs Su Qianqian and looks gentle and smiling.


    Seeing this, Su Qianqian felt a chill on his back.


    If you want to say who Su Qianqian is most afraid of, there is Wen Jing besides the third uncle.


    When she was a child in kindergarten, sister Wen Jing was very kind to her and protected her very much, but she always felt that when she laughed at herself, it was like suddenly changing a person, which made her stiff all over.


    "Shallow, do you think something happened that I don''t know?"


    "Sister, no, what can happen? I just bumped into someone else''s car on the way here. Then he helped me and sent me here. Sister, do you know him?"


    Su Qianqian remembers that when Jiang Shencheng and sister Xia went to the orphanage, sister Wen Jing was taken away by a family to adopt, so she didn''t see them.


    Although Wen Jing was sent back to the orphanage later, she still couldn''t see them.


    So now it means that if you know elder brother, you may know elder Xia?


    Sister Xia?


    I''ll go. Isn''t the world so bloody?


    People say that the earth is round, and this person will always see it. Anyway, it''s also a relationship of looking down and not looking up. But is it a coincidence now? Is the earth really too small?


    "Come on, little girl, your eyes are not right when you look at the elder. Do you think it''s love at first sight?"


    Su Qianqian''s face turned red and said, "elder sister, don''t say that. If you say that, I''ll cry for you, and he''s already married."


    "Marriage?"


    "Yes, they are all married, so please don''t make fun of me. By the way, I left my car on the way. I asked Heiyin to look for it, but I don''t think he can find it. I''ll take it."


    "Elder sister, I won''t come here later. You can take care of yourself. If you have something to do, let''s call. I''ll go first. "


    with that, Su Qianqian left the dessert house as if he were running away.


    Looking at Su Qianqian''s escape, Wen Jing said to his back, "be careful, pay attention to safety."


    "Elder sister, I will. Hurry up and I''ll go." The more she said, the more guilty she felt. At this moment, the Black Hawk''s car stopped beside her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior, how do you know my sister?" Watching Jiang Shencheng put down his things, Wen Jing poured a cup of tea in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Wen Jing''s words puzzled Jiang Shencheng.


    Wen Jing suddenly thinks that they all know that she is an orphan. Now she suddenly says that her younger sister must not know.


    So he explained, "it''s my sister from the orphanage. She was adopted and left. She has been helping in the kindergarten for one year, that is, the little girl you just brought here."


    When Wen Jing said that, Jiang Shencheng reacted and quickly said, "I met her when I left Rongcheng a year ago. Today, when I was going to meet you, I met her by accident."


    "So it is."


    "Where is she?"


    Jiang Shencheng looked at the direction they just came in and found that there was no more chatter.


    "Oh, she left her car on the way and followed you. She went back to look for it."


    "But senior, when did you get married? Why don''t Xia Xia and I know? Isn''t that interesting enough? ""Marriage?"


    "Yes, senior, you don''t want to talk to us about your marriage. When Xia Xia comes, she will be angry with you."


    "I''m not married."


    "No, my sister just told me that you are married."


    "What did your sister say?" Jiang Shencheng had some accidents.


    Wen Jing nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity that the little girl just told me. It seems that you are as charming as you used to be. You can make a little girl who has only seen you twice move her heart."


    "You, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve really learned to tease me more and more. How can a little girl like your sister look up to me when I''m so old?"


    "Why not? Senior, your charm is not small. "


    "No kidding. I''m not married. If you want to say it''s your little sister, I told her about it about a year ago."


    "Ah? Did that little girl fall in love with you a year ago? "


    Jiang Shencheng''s words make Wen Jing more curious.


    "No, but probably because I helped her at that time, she said that she would repay me with her life."


    Wen Jing is surprised to open her mouth. At this time, Gu shengxia just walks up to them and hears this sentence.


    "Curious, curious, I''m also very curious. Who is this girl? She even wants to make a personal commitment to her seniors?"


    "Xia Xia."


    A year later, when he saw Gu shengxia, Jiang Shencheng was ready to stand up and say hello with a smile.


    But Gu shengxia gave him a hug at this time, and said in a very familiar tone: "senior, welcome back."


    "Xia Xia, thank you."


    Gu shengxia just gave a simple hug, then walked to the position opposite Jiang Shencheng with a smile and sat down.


    At this time, Wen Jing also said: "Xia Xia has given the elder a welcome hug. Should I also give it a hug?"


    Jiang Shencheng immediately opens his arms. Wen Jing smiles and hugs Jiang Shencheng.


    After the three sat together, Gu shengxia curiously continued to ask: "so who in the end made a pledge to the seniors?"


    "Xia Xia, let me tell you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    So Wen Jing just told Xia Xia what she knew.


    After hearing this, Gu shengxia looked at Jiang Shencheng with a smile, gave him a thumbs up and said, "senior, you seem to have a very high skill in refusing people now. You think I''m married to cheat other girls."


    Listening to Gu shengxia''s ridicule, Jiang Shencheng was helpless.


    In an SUV parked in front of the dessert shop, two men in straight suits were like thieves, watching carefully what happened in the dessert house.


    Finally, Zhou Lijiang couldn''t help looking at his boss and whispered, "president, I don''t think we need to be like this, do we?"


    "The young lady just came to see President Jiang, and I think there should be no problem between him and the young lady, so you don''t have to worry about it?"


    "What am I worried about?"


    "What are you doing now?"


    Xi Nianchen immediately sat upright and said, "I''m thinking about buying a shop next to Wenjing''s shop and opening a coffee shop to let Xia Xia and Wenjing keep company."


    Zhou Lijiang looked at his president as a dead duck with a hard mouth. He really didn''t have the courage to expose his president, so he had to go along and say, "president, I think your idea just now is very good. We can try it."


    "Why don''t I ask them now if they have any intention of selling their shops?"


    "Will they not agree if I trade with them in the most prosperous area of the mall?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Lijiang said: "president, I don''t think it''s necessary, right? Besides, the young lady should be more used to living at home now. Now you suddenly give her a coffee shop. I don''t think she will be happy. "


    "No?"


    "Of course, President, in fact, you can think about whether the young lady is interested in other things, such as doing something, or what she likes to do recently?"


    Zhou Lijiang doesn''t know what he''s talking about now. He just wants to find a reason for their president to get off the bus. How can he talk about this topic again.


    Recently, it seems that it''s really easy to be taken away directly by the president.


    "No, she has a lot of things recently, but they are all used to accompany the children and grandma, so she is just resting when she is quiet. There is nothing else she wants to do."


    "President, I think you''d better think twice about what you just thought. After all, it''s not a small matter. Why don''t we go to the young lady to discuss it now?"


    On hearing Zhou Lijiang''s words, Xi Nianchen seemed to have found an excuse and was ready to get off.


    However, as soon as he touched the doorknob, he suddenly stopped his behavior.


    "No, no, I don''t think I can go in at this time. Xia Xia will think that I''m following her and that I don''t trust her, so we''d better not go in now."


    "Ah? In fact, the president will not. How can the young lady think so much? And the young lady will be surprised to see you here all of a sudden. She won''t think so much. "


    Zhou Lijiang felt that he had a great sin now, because if the young lady was angry because of the appearance of the president, then the president would be unhappy. Once the president was unhappy, it was him who should cry.


    But now the obvious phenomenon is that the president of his family wants to see his wife very much and doesn''t want her to stay with another man. Even Wen Jing can''t be here.


    His CEO''s possessiveness is too strong.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back to the company. I don''t want to make Xia Xia angry."


    Xi Nianchen thinks that if he really appears in Wenjing''s dessert house at this time, Xia Xia will be angry. There''s no doubt about that. So he knows that Xia Xia will be angry, but he still appears. Isn''t that a deliberate crime?


    So think about it.


    "Well, since the president has already said that, I can''t insist. Let''s go back to the company now."


    "Well."


    Xi Nianchen''s voice was muffled. He was angry at the thought of seeing Xia Xia and Jiang Shencheng talking and laughing.


    However, when Zhou Lijiang just started the car, Xi Nianchen''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone, and as soon as he saw that it was Gu shengxia calling, he immediately let Zhou Lijiang stop you, and then said, "don''t make a sound."


    Zhou Lijiang nodded very coordinately and did a mouth lock action.


    Xi Nianchen took a deep breath and then answered the phone. Facing Gu shengxia over there, he said with a smile: "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Xi Nianchen, where are you now?"


    "Ah? I''m in the company now, of course. "


    "Is it?" Obviously, Gu shengxia didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, when you left, I told you that I had a lot of things to deal with. Why did you call me at this time? Is it over? Do you want me to pick you up?""No, I''m calling you just to see if you''re working hard now. After all, when you know that I''m here to see a senior, your performance is not normal."


    "Joke, what''s wrong with me? Well, I have a lot of things to do now. When you''re finished, you need to call me. I''ll pick you up right away."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "However, Xi Nianchen, you said you were working hard. Why didn''t I hear you look through the files?"


    At this time, Zhou Lijiang has seen Gu shengxia coming towards them with his mobile phone. In fact, he wanted to say something to his boss.


    Can think of the boss just that awkward appearance, decided not to say, turned around, low head, concentrate on playing with their mobile phone, as if did not see Gu Sheng Xia toward them.


    "Xia Xia, I''m really working hard now. If you don''t believe me, you can come back later to check if I''ve finished so much work."


    Xi Nianchen is still explaining very seriously.


    By this time, however, Gu shengxia had already come to the front of the car.


    As soon as she sat down, she saw the car. Although she had never seen Xi Nianchen drive the car, she had seen it in the garage. Originally, she was just suspicious, but she was not sure.


    Later, the car stopped there, and she just called Xi Nianchen curiously to ask if he was working seriously. As soon as he spoke, she recognized it.


    Xi Nianchen is not good at lying, so Gu shengxia recognized it.


    And now this man even learned to open his mouth and tell lies to her. It''s true that he is here now.


    "Open the window."


    "What?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I won''t be angry if I open the window of your door in a second."


    As Gu shengxia''s voice fell, the car window was opened.


    Looking at Gu shengxia standing in front of him, Xi Nianchen is very helpless and doesn''t know what to say. He just sits inside and lowers his head, embarrassed to speak.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang quickly found an excuse and said, "I''ll go to Wen Jing, you say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    After Zhou Lijiang left, Gu shengxia still stood by the car, looking at Xi Nianchen in the car.


    "Xia Xia, I''m not here to follow you."


    Smell speech, Gu Sheng Xia curiously picked pick eyebrow, ask a way: "since that is not to follow me, that is to come here to do what?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I remember you don''t like desserts, so I don''t think you''re here to buy desserts either. That''s because you know Wenjing''s shop is very busy today, so you''re here to help?"


    Gu shengxia looked at Xi Nianchen with her hands around her chest and said.


    "Yes, I heard from Zhou Lijiang that there are activities in Wenjing store today, and it will be very busy. I also know that you are going to come here, worried that you will be tired, so I came here. Of course, Zhou Lijiang invited me."


    Gu shengxia is very angry about Xi Nianchen''s current speech.


    "Xi Nianchen, the activity in Wenjing''s store will start tomorrow."


    "Xi Nianchen, you lied to me. Now I''m standing in front of you, and you still lied to me. Do you mean to make me angry?"


    After all, it''s on the street. Even if Xia Xia is really angry, she will consider the current situation.


    Xi Nianchen also knew that this time he was really wrong, so he had to confess leniently and resist severely.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to come here. I don''t believe you. I just can''t help coming here. And I just come to see you."


    "Get out of the car."


    "Ah?"


    "Xi Nianchen, I''ll get back to you for what you did today. Now it''s outside. I''ll give you enough face."


    "Wife, it''s OK. I don''t need you to give me this face. If you are really angry, don''t be stuffy now. It''s bad for your health. Let it out. It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s all right with you. It''s all right with me."


    "Xi Nianchen, get off at once."


    "Good."


    In a flash, Xi Nianchen got out of the car.


    The three people in the dessert room, who have a panoramic view of this scene, look at each other and smile.


    "Senior, now that you see Xia Xia''s happiness, have you put down the obsession in your heart?"


    Wen Jing didn''t ask because Zhou Lijiang was there. After all, everyone knows that Jiang Shencheng likes Xia Xia.


    Jiang Shencheng heard the speech, relieved a smile, said: "in fact, when I left, I had given up the obsession of Xia Xia, I just want to see Xia Xia happy smile, do not want to see her sad tears."


    "In fact, I also know that compared with Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen is the one who can affect Xia Xia''s heart again and again, and Xia Xia has only friendship with me."


    "Senior, you really want to be open now. In fact, it''s very good. It''s nothing."


    "Yes, whatever you want."


    "Don''t worry, now there are so many girls, there must be a girl who makes you laugh around you."


    "I hope so."


    "But has this been the way they''ve been getting along for a year?" Jiang Shencheng suddenly asked curiously.


    Wen Jing said with a smile: "senior, what you see today is actually quite good. Before Xi Shao did a lot of things that made Xia Xia laugh and cry, and now Xi Shao is really a wife slave in front of Xia Xia."


    "What Xia Xia says is what, if you see that Xia Xia wants to be angry, you will definitely not say anything more, and you will always vent your anger to Xia Xia. Don''t be bored in your heart, it''s bad for your health."


    "In a word, Xi Shao''s image now is quite different from that when I first met him."


    "And do you know, senior? Xi Shao still has a popular title, daughter slave. "


    "It seems that a lot of wonderful things happened in the year I left."


    "Yes, so since the seniors have come back this time, don''t leave. After all, this is your home."


    Hearing this, Jiang Shencheng shook his head and said, "I will still leave. I told you before that I have moved the center of the company abroad, and my parents have chosen to live abroad."


    "I came back this time because I had some business to deal with, because Ruirui told me that he wanted to see me when he left, and that I received the wedding invitation."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Jiang Shencheng is very helpless, because his age is shameless enough.


    He added, "I don''t invite singles to my wedding, so you''d better bring your wife with you."


    Think about it, in fact, the relationship between the two of them is not very good. At best, they just met several times at the beginning, so he didn''t expect to receive his wedding invitation.


    "It turns out that''s true. I thought the seniors were going to come back to settle down again this time, but they didn''t."


    Jiang Shencheng shook his head.Soon, Gu shengxia came in with Xi Nianchen. Seeing Jiang Shencheng, Gu shengxia said, "I''m sorry, my husband has something to look for me, so he came here."


    "It doesn''t matter, and I haven''t seen Xi Shao for a long time. It''s good to see Xi Shao this time."


    With that, Jiang Shencheng stood up and stretched out his hand to Xi Nianchen, saying, "Xi Shao, long time no see."


    Seeing this, Xi Nianchen held out his hand and held Jiang Shencheng''s hand. He said with a smile: "it''s really a long time since I''ve seen him. How''s President Jiang''s year abroad


    "Thanks for Xi Shao''s concern. I''ve had a good time this year. I''ve heard that Xi Shao is very good to our family now. In this way, I can rest assured."


    "My family."


    For Jiang Shencheng''s "my family''s summer", Xi Nianchen was very unhappy, so he immediately said it directly.


    Gu shengxia was immediately embarrassed. Can''t you hear Xi Nianchen?


    That''s what the seniors said on purpose. You''re still fooled. What''s your IQ?


    Stupid.


    However, Xi Nianchen did not have much intelligence at this time.


    "It is."


    Seeing Xi Nianchen''s great reaction, Jiang Shencheng believed what Wen Jing had just said.


    I really care about their family now.


    However, he was really relieved. Although Xi Nianchen had known for a long time that he cared about Xia Xia, it was the first time for him to see Xia Xia in his hands.


    After having afternoon tea with Gu shengxia and chatting for a while, they separated. After all, there was a vinegar jar among them.


    After that, Jiang Shencheng drove around and found that he had no fun, so he went back to his residence. However, unexpectedly, he thought of the little girl he met today.


    Jiang Shencheng took a good bath, sat on the bed and shook his head. He thought that it was because he just got off the plane and didn''t have a good rest, and his mind was confused, that he would think of other people''s little girls for no reason.


    So he decided to have a good night off and think about what he wanted to do tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Gu shengxia comes to help Wen Jing. By the time she arrives, the senior has already arrived. However, today, she is no longer a suit, but a casual suit. She still looks so sunny and handsome.


    "Xia Xia, how could Xi Shao let you come here today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "Of course not. Today is the biggest activity in your shop in the past year, so our family has come out to support you."


    "But Ruirui doesn''t know the seniors are here today, so I think Ruirui will be very happy to see them later."


    "In fact, one of the main reasons I came back this time is to see Ruirui, because he told me that he would leave for a long time. Maybe I will be a big boy next time I see him."


    "So I want to come back and meet Ruirui."


    "Xia Xia, do you hear me? The senior is not coming to see us, but to see Ruirui." Wen Jing said jokingly with a smile.


    Gu shengxia also smiles.


    Soon, Wenjing''s dessert house had been set up. They held a sweet party here today.


    Anyone who buys and consumes sweets here today can get a doll made by the children of an orphanage, and all the income of the sweets shop today will be handed over to the director of the orphanage.


    So there are many people participating in such a meaningful activity, and there are also some rich people.


    After Xi Nianchen parks his car, in ruiruirui''s lobbying, he goes to the mall opposite the dessert shop to buy a gift for Wen Jing. Although Xi Nianchen doesn''t know why he wants to buy it, since it''s his son''s request, he just wants to buy it.


    Once in the dessert shop, Ruirui takes the gift he bought and walks up to Wen Jing. He says with a smile, "happy birthday, godmother."


    After hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia calculated the date, and then suddenly realized, "yes, today is Wen Jing''s birthday. I forgot it."


    "Ruirui, godmother is so moved that you still remember godmother''s birthday. Godmother herself has forgotten it."


    Looking at the gift from Ruirui, Wen Jing is really moved, because she really forgot that today is her own birthday.


    "How could I forget godmother''s birthday? Godmother will forget her birthday because she is very busy these days. "


    "Happy birthday, Wen Jing! Sorry, I forgot this year. " Gu shengxia holds Wen Jing''s hand and says apologetically.


    "Xia Xia, don''t say that. At least you are by my side this year, so it doesn''t matter. Besides, I have forgotten my birthday."


    "If Ruirui didn''t mention it today, I don''t think I would remember it''s my birthday."


    "However, the event held here today is on the same day as my birthday, so I suddenly feel that this day is more meaningful."


    "Feel more meaningful?"


    Wen Jing nodded and continued: "of course, I think it''s more meaningful, because this activity is what I''ve been thinking about all the time, and it''s the same day as my birthday. It seems that it''s destined that this day will be very meaningful."


    Zhou Lijiang looks at Wen Jing''s happy appearance, but his heart suddenly becomes nervous. He doesn''t know whether Wen Jing will like the surprise he prepared.


    Jiang Shencheng walked over and said, "today''s event and Wen Jing''s birthday are on the same day, which means that today will definitely make Wen Jing happy."


    "That''s for sure, so I''m going to ask you to take care of me, because I think when there are more people, I''ll be very busy. Maybe I''ll ask you to be a waiter?"


    Wen Jing said jokingly.


    She certainly won''t let the people present really help her to be a waiter. After all, their identities are all there. She doesn''t have the courage to let them be a waiter.


    However, she thinks there should be enough people in the store, and later shallowly and several other teachers from the orphanage will come to help.


    Soon, the shop was busy, and Wen Jing was too busy to entertain them.


    Gu shengxia wanted to help, but he was grabbed by Xi Nianchen.


    Then he took his sister from Jiang Shencheng''s arms and handed it to her. With a very serious expression, he said, "wife, you take your sister to rest here. I''ll go to help you."


    "What? Xi Nianchen, you''d better not go. I''ll go there, and you... "


    "It''s OK, I can."


    Xi Nianchen took two steps forward, suddenly turned his head, looked at Jiang Shencheng, and said, "Should President Jiang also go to help at this time?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng looked at Xi Nianchen with a clear smile. This man didn''t really see such a big vinegar jar before, but now it''s really an eye opener for him.


    And Gu shengxia is only embarrassed.


    Ruirui said with a smile: "Daddy, uncle Jiang, I''ll go with you."


    As a result, only Gu shengxia and his younger sister were left in the place where there were fewer people by the window.


    Gu shengxia always thinks that although Xi Nianchen has changed a lot, it seems impossible for him to serve others.What''s more, what makes Xi Nianchen smile is the cooperation of hundreds of millions, and now


    however, now it seems that Xi Nianchen is very well adapted. Although his face is still very ugly, at least he looks a little gentler when he looks at the children.


    However, compared with Xi Nianchen and senior students, Ruirui is more popular.


    "Children, don''t worry. There are many dolls made by our friends."


    "They are orphans, not our friends."


    Suddenly, a little girl in the crowd pouted and said with a face of disapproval.


    Ruirui frowns, other children''s faces are not good-looking, even some parents'' faces have become very ugly.


    But without waiting for Ruirui to speak, he hears another girl''s voice ring.


    "I don''t know why you say that, but the children who make these dolls are our friends."


    "They don''t have parents. They are children that no one wants. My mother said that they are in the orphanage because no one wants them."


    As soon as the girl''s words came out, people began to wonder who the girl''s mother was and how she could educate her children in this way?


    "Little sister, although I don''t want to talk to you like this, what you just said is too much. You have parents, but I don''t think you can compare with them now. At least they know how to be grateful, but what about you?"


    "And I don''t think this place is suitable for you. Why do you come here because you don''t have love?"


    "Because I want that doll, I think it looks good. And why do you say I can''t come here, you can?"


    "Do you like the dolls? But those dolls are made by children who don''t have parents in your mouth. Why do you like them when you look down upon them so much? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    "I think your parents need to educate you about friendship."


    "What we are doing today is charity, and you obviously don''t understand it. Come back when you understand it."


    "Whose family is this child? Why are you so impolite? "


    In the crowd, there are already many parents who do not agree with what they say to their children.


    The little girl probably felt that people around her thought it was very bad, so she burst into tears.


    Then, a woman suddenly rushed out, pointed at ruiruirui and said, "hum, isn''t it a doll? Why do you say that? My daughter, a broken doll, is sold on the street


    "Since this lady thinks it''s all for sale on the street, please leave here. You are not welcome here."


    Wen Jing stood up and looked at the little girl''s mother with a polite smile on her face.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t you open the door to business? How much do you charge for those dolls? We bought them all. "


    Wen Jing shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, all the dolls here are for charity. We don''t sell them alone, and we won''t sell them to you!"


    "Oh, that''s funny. Are you stupid? If you have money, don''t make it


    "Please leave." Wen Jing is too lazy to say anything else to the woman in front of her. After all, what she said just now has left her enough face, but the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to care about the steps she gives her.


    In this case, Wen Jing didn''t care about other things, so he gave the order directly.


    "Yes, it''s too uncivilized for her to want to buy cakes in surprise dessert house. No wonder that little girl just said that. Her mother was the same kind of person."


    All of a sudden, other parents who brought their children to the surprise dessert house were also disgusted with the woman''s behavior and began to criticize her.


    And at this time, a man came in swearing.


    "Isn''t it just a dessert house? Why are so many people here today, and you can''t find a parking space outside? Why are you looking for such a place? "


    The man may be the husband of the woman in front of him. As soon as she saw him coming up, the woman immediately wanted to run to the man. She was full of grievances and said, "husband, when you just didn''t come, they were bullying us and our daughter."


    "What? Who dares to bully our daughter, I''ll go and have a look? "


    With that, the woman took the arm of the man beside her and went to Wen Jing. Then she pointed to her and Xi Nianchen and others behind Wen Jing, and said angrily, "husband, you see, they are bullying us. You must support us. We have never been bullied like this before. It''s just a dessert house. They have to rely on us What does it mean to say that our children are ill bred and that our daughters can''t buy them here? "


    The man followed the direction of the woman''s fingers and looked in the past. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was startled.


    Because standing behind the woman in front of them, the man in the apron is his immediate superior, that is, Zhou Lijiang, general manager of C.S group.


    Man meal, looking at Wen Jing, repeatedly said: "sorry, today is our fault, we know how to do, we will leave."


    As soon as the woman saw that the man apologized to the woman who had just accused him, she became even more angry. "Husband, it''s all their bullying. How can you apologize to them?"


    Zhou Lijiang looked at the man''s eyes as if he knew him, so he came over, looked at the man and asked in a deep voice, "do you know me?"


    Man a Leng, low head, very obedient and careful said: "general manager, general manager, I''m Xiao Chen."


    Zhou Lijiang smell speech, carefully looked at a man, just remember who this person is.


    "Xiao Chen, didn''t you just receive the promotion information today? Why didn''t you work in the company? Do you think you should take a holiday today


    "No, no, no, it''s not like this. It''s my daughter''s birthday today. That''s why I want to be with him."


    "That''s asking for leave from the company?"


    When Xiao Chen heard this, he immediately felt that the general manager in front of him was more terrible than what he usually saw.


    "General manager, I''m sorry, I''ll go back to the company right now, and I won''t let my daughter and wife here make you angry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Please forgive me! Don''t worry. I will discipline them more when I get home. "


    When the woman around Xiao Chen heard that the man in front of them was her husband''s immediate boss, she immediately apologized.


    But their daughter was not affected by the atmosphere of the adults.


    Or still a pair of toe high gas look, pointing to those dolls said: "Mom and Dad, I want those dolls, you buy me good?"? Why don''t people here sell it to me? I''m angry


    "If you want anything, you can''t. Don''t you see the adults talking? It''s all you. " The woman was angry at the little girl.Who knows, when she said that, the little girl immediately began to cry, and it was very willful. No matter how her mother winked at her, the girl cried in the dark.


    Rui Rui frowns and looks very unhappy, but he just turns to see Xi Nianchen not far behind him.


    With a very naive tone, he said: "Dad, the quality of your company''s employees really makes me look at them with new eyes. I didn''t expect that Dad''s company had such a way to educate their children."


    "It''s not as good as daddy. I''m willful. I want a lot of things, too. Why don''t you buy them for me?"


    Ruirui''s smiling appearance makes Xi Nianchen a Leng, and instantly understands the meaning of Ruirui.


    He reluctantly looked at his baby son, can only think that the son is a baby, he is good.


    "Get out of here."


    Xi Nianchen is still standing in the same place, cold mouth, that appearance, it has ice ten li meaning.


    Xiao Chen just noticed the general manager of the company, but didn''t expect the president to be here today?


    Suddenly he felt even more scared. What did he do today? Are you going to be expelled from the company just after your promotion? It''s the mother and daughter around him who don''t know what to do. They have to make him lose face in front of the president and the general manager.


    "I''m sorry, president. Please don''t be angry."


    "Disappear in a minute, and don''t come back to this dessert shop in the future, because you don''t have the qualification."


    "President, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I will educate my wife and daughter when I go back. Please don''t be angry and don''t fire me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all you. Now I don''t want to apologize to the president and general manager."


    Xiao Chen drags his wife and daughter to Zhou Lijiang and Xi Nianchen to apologize, but he is stopped when he passes Zhou Lijiang.


    "Don''t do more shameful things. Get out of here now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Zhou Lijiang has already developed the ability of smiling tiger in Xi Nianchen''s side, but at this time, he thinks that Xiao Chen can''t judge his words and colors at all.


    People with clear eyes know that it''s the best policy to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen even wants to go to the president. It''s a complete suicide.


    "But, general manager..."


    "Don''t let me call security in, you''ll only be more shameful."


    Xiao Chen was flustered and left with his daughter and wife.


    Seeing this wonderful and impolite family finally left, all the faces on the scene showed a smile. Today, all the people who came here are some caring people.


    So I was very angry to see what the little daughter and her mother had done.


    Seeing that the person had left, Wen Jing clapped her hands and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I hope that the little incident just now didn''t affect your mood today. Next, our activities will continue. Thank you very much for coming here to support us."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu shengxia looks at her sister lying in the pram and thinks about the scene just happened. She can''t help but smile. Her son has learned to use his father now.


    Yes, her son is very smart. After all, there are some things that children are not suitable for.


    "Sister, do you see that? Your brother is really brave and smart. "


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." My sister seems to understand her mother''s words. She reaches out her hand to Ruirui in the direction of her mother. What is she saying?


    Gu shengxia listened and continued: "sister, Mommy doesn''t want you to be smart or brilliant when you grow up. Mommy just wants you and your brother to be safe all the time."


    Although Gu shengxia doesn''t want to think of the virus in her sister''s body, she will think of the virus in her sister''s body when she looks at the two children.


    Although Ge Ge said that the virus in her sister''s body has been well controlled by herself, Gu shengxia is still very worried and afraid.


    Maybe that''s why I''m a mother. That''s why I''m always afraid of my children''s accidents.


    "Sister, your brother will leave us for a while soon. As for when we can see your little brother again, this Mommy doesn''t know, so will you think about him after he leaves?"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Well, Mommy knows that my sister will miss her little brother. After all, my little brother is so kind to my sister and always wants to be with her. Besides, my brother also says that his biggest regret when he leaves here is that he can''t see her growing up in this period of time."


    "So sister, Mommy is going to record all your growth records in the period after your little brother left. Do you agree? So when your little brother comes back, you can see the growth record of our sister, and you won''t feel sorry, right? "


    "Sister, in fact, Mommy really can''t bear your little brother. Mommy also wants your little brother to be with us forever."


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "But your little brother has always had his own opinions, and this time he finally decided. Your father just wants to say that five is the best age. If you don''t go this year, it will be very difficult to learn anything in the future, so your little brother thinks that starting early is the same as finishing. Since it will be difficult to start later, it''s better to start early ¡£¡±


    "After learning those things, he will come back early. In that case, he can still grow up with his sister."


    "So, sister, we''ll wait for your little brother while he''s away, OK?"


    "Of course, but I suggest you go to hell and wait for him!"


    When a furious female voice rings out, Gu shengxia is dazed by a handkerchief stained with medicine.


    When she woke up again, she found that her eyes were covered, so she couldn''t see anything. It was quiet and she didn''t notice anything.


    "Oh, wake up? I thought you were dead. "


    Suddenly, a female voice with strong anger rings in Gu shengxia''s ear.


    She heard the voice and raised her head subconsciously: "who are you?"


    "And my daughter? Who are you? "


    "Why, have you forgotten who I am when you haven''t seen me for only one year?" Said Duss coldly.


    "I just want to see you. It has nothing to do with your daughter. Besides, she won''t live long."


    As soon as Gu shengxia heard it, he immediately thought of who it was.


    But fortunately, fortunately, she did not go to embarrass her daughter. Now, did Xi Nianchen find that there was only one sister left?


    However, Du Sisi did not let Gu shengxia guess any more. Instead, he walked up to Gu shengxia and took off the black gauze tied to Gu shengxia''s eyes.


    "It''s really you."


    "Why, are you curious to see me?""Don''t you already know that I''m back? Now that I know I''m back, I should be psychologically prepared. Do you think I''ll give up what you did to me? "


    "Oh, I thought you would feel guilty for me if you saw me again, but I never thought you would be rejected!"


    "Gu shengxia, you should have thought of that, didn''t you? All you have now is mine. You stole my happiness


    "Dusi, it seems that you still don''t know why you are what you are today, not because of others, but because of yourself."


    "Besides, you said I robbed your happiness. Why do you think I robbed your happiness?"


    "Everyone''s happiness is predestined by heaven. What is yours is yours, not yours. You can''t get it even if you force it."


    "What''s more, do you think Xi Nianchen was really happy when he was with you? Did you see him smile sincerely? "


    "Dussi, you disappeared a year ago. I think you should have gone to another city, and then I think you will start your life again. But I didn''t expect that you would choose your so-called revenge foolishly one year later."


    "Ha ha, stupid?"


    "I don''t think it''s stupid. I think it''s the right thing I''ve done."


    "Gu shengxia, I wanted to be close to you again as the head of Su''s group, but I didn''t expect Xi Nianchen to be so brilliant now."


    "He even directly cancelled all the cooperation with Su''s group, which also led me to no way to continue, so I had no choice but to use my way to get justice for the humiliation I had suffered here."


    Dusi really wanted to revenge Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia step by step, but she never thought that everything was beyond her expectation.


    Last night, Su Heng called her and asked her to move out of the villa immediately. He also said that he would give her a sum of living expenses and let her never appear in front of him again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    She didn''t know what happened yesterday, why Su Heng suddenly became like this, but this morning she learned the whole story from the housekeeper.


    Xi Nianchen not only did not cooperate with sushi group, but also directly asked who was in charge of sushi group in Rongcheng, and told her name to sushi group headquarters.


    Now Su Heng doesn''t want her, and she has no other way, so now she must get a justice for herself.


    "Dusi, all things are not what we do, but your behavior is too extreme, your idea is too extreme, what you think is what you want, you must get, what you don''t want, you won''t even look at it more."


    "But why do you think everything in the world is around you, always around you?"


    Gu shengxia coldly said that this degree is just spoiled, so it leads to personality distortion.


    Even now she feels that the degree of distortion of duress''s personality may be more serious than that of moshaoze.


    "Why? Oh, just because I had everything. "


    "Dusi, you will think so because you are sick in your heart. No normal person will think so. Why do you think that if you once had these, it would still be you?" Gu shengxia was very angry after hearing Du Sisi''s words.


    She''s not sick. What is it? Do you think she used to own it, so it''s still her now?


    "The most important thing in the world is someone like you who will regret it. Since you know you will regret it, why didn''t you cherish it at the beginning and why didn''t you cherish it when you were with Xi Nianchen?"


    "Dusi, in fact, no one in the world owes you. You don''t cherish it, so it''s not yours. You shouldn''t think that way. "


    "Ha ha, Gu shengxia, you really like to reason with people as always! But it doesn''t matter. You can say what you want now. After a while, people over there will find that you are missing. That''s the real beginning of the show. "


    She is waiting for them to come one by one. She believes that Xi Nianchen will soon find out that she took Gu shengxia away.


    Naturally, three minutes after Gu shengxia was abducted by Du Sisi, Xi Nianchen found out.


    Because Du Sisi took Gu shengxia away at the right time, and that time was Xi Nianchen''s busiest time.


    When he finally relaxed, he habitually began to look at Gu shengxia, only to see his sister lying in the cradle, but not Gu shengxia.


    His brow suddenly wrinkled up, handed the fork in his hand to others, and hurried to his sister''s side. As a result, he found that his sister was really the only one. He looked back and forth, but still didn''t care about the shadow of Sheng Xia.


    He stopped several back and forth waiters and asked, "have you seen Xia Xia?"


    "Xi Shao, I''m sorry I didn''t notice." All I got was this reply.


    Xi Nianchen''s heart suddenly raised a bad premonition.


    But at this time, the shop was not as busy as it had just been. Xi Nianchen didn''t see Xia Xia, so he frowned and asked aloud, "who has seen Xia Xia?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jing hurried to Xi Nianchen and asked, "Xi Shao, what happened?"


    "Who has seen Xia Xia? I haven''t seen Xia Xia since the beginning. "


    "Xia Xia is not a mother who will leave her sister here alone, so which one of you saw Xia Xia?" Xi Nianchen is worried.


    Wen Jing a listen, quickly let the other people in the store help to find up, "shallow, you go inside to see if Xia Xia is in?"


    Su Qianqian nodded and ran to the inside, but soon came back, "elder sister, there is no elder sister Xia except the master."


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t Xia Xia in it? What happened? " Wen Jing was worried when he heard that.


    Jiang Shencheng and Zhou Lijiang also put down their things and quickly gathered, "what''s the matter? Is summer gone? Didn''t she just stay here with the poor girl all the time? "


    "I didn''t look here at the busiest time. After a little busy for a while, in two or three minutes, Xia Xia disappeared. She only saw her sister lying in the cradle, but there was no shadow of Xia Xia anywhere. "


    "Let''s have a good look at other places, such as the toilet and logistics, to see if Xia Xia is there?"


    "Wen Jing, where is the monitor in the shop?" Xi Nianchen suddenly asked.


    Wen Jing a listen, quickly said: "at the front desk."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu shengxia, Xi Nianchen''s protection of you is so comprehensive that I am very angry."


    "Do you know? In the three years when I was with him, he never accompanied me to the streets, even what I wanted. He only gave me credit cards. In addition, he didn''t give me anything I wanted, such as gentle, such as sweet words. "Du Sisi is sitting on the sofa opposite Gu shengxia. She Stoops to pick up the fruit knife on the table and inserts an apple.


    It was quick, obviously angry.


    At this time, Gu shengxia did not dare to say something that might stimulate Du Sisi. She could not hurt herself, so she could only suppress her anger and keep herself in a calm state.


    "Didn''t you talk a lot just now? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden at this time? Gu shengxia, you make me feel very uneasy! " Dussi holds the apple she inserted and stares at Gu shengxia with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but suddenly I don''t know how to tell you what you just told me. I really don''t know how to tell you."


    "You said that when you were with Xi Nianchen, you never got his tenderness, his sweet words But that''s what you want, Duss? "


    "I think you should also know what kind of person he is during the three years you were with him. Do you think he is a gentle and sweet talker?"


    "He is not. Even now, he seldom tells me your sweet words."


    "Gu shengxia, do you mean to show me your superiority now?"


    "Do you want me to feel that you have changed Xi Nianchen''s time with you?"


    "No


    "But I have to admit that Xi Nianchen has changed a lot."


    Even though he saw that dussi was about to explode with anger, Gu shengxia was still calm and calm.


    Suddenly, Dusi''s cell phone on the coffee table rang.


    As soon as she heard the phone ring, she immediately looked at it. When she found that it was the person she was waiting for, she didn''t mean to answer it at all.


    "It seems that Xi Nianchen already knows that you have been taken away by me. How anxious should he be now?"


    "Dossi, have you ever thought about your future life?" Suddenly, Gu shengxia asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    When Du Sisi heard Gu shengxia''s words, he could only smile coldly, shrug his shoulders, and said in a disdainful way: "my future life? What do you think my life will be like in the future? "


    "Gu shengxia, do you know? I once thought about dying with you and Xi Nianchen. But at that time, I lost everything that belonged to me. I felt helpless. I felt that my world was dark. I didn''t even have the qualification to go to places you could go to. So you said, "can I see you at that time?"


    "So, in the collapse, I chose to commit suicide, but I didn''t expect that poor God, I didn''t ask me to report to the king of hell, and I was saved."


    Gu shengxia was surprised to hear that Du Sisi said she had committed suicide, and he also felt incredible.


    Because in her impression, duress is not a person who will give up his life lightly, otherwise there would not be so many things.


    "All this year, I have been thinking about how to take revenge on you and how to make you


    return all the humiliations that were imposed on me."


    "Why do you have to think that? You have been saved, which means that God does not want you to die, but his intention is to let you enjoy your future life and find a secure future. "


    "But I don''t want you to waste the chance of rebirth he gave you now."


    Gu shengxia suddenly felt at this moment that Dusi was also a poor woman.


    No, she didn''t feel it at this moment, but a long time ago, she felt that dussi was also a poor woman.


    But the poor woman must have her sorrow, otherwise why did she still feel that she was a poor woman after a year?


    "Waste? I don''t think it''s a waste. On the contrary, I feel that God is giving me a chance to revenge on you, because God can also feel that I am not reconciled to death, so he let me come back. "


    "Gu shengxia, do you see it? The mobile phone on the desk has been thinking since the beginning that it never stops. You see, Xi Nianchen really cares about you, right? "


    "Xi Nianchen and I have been together for three years, and it has been almost three years since he returned to Rongcheng. What kind of position do you think the relationship between you and him has risen in these three years?"


    "If we let him die for you now, will he promise you without blinking?"


    "No Gu shengxia said to me directly.


    "Why not? Aren''t you in love now? Don''t you go everywhere like conjoined twins? "


    "Since you two have such a good relationship, how can it be?"


    "But I think Xi Nianchen should die for you, because he will never watch you die in my hands, so he will promise anything I say, even if he will die instead of you."


    "Why do you have to do this, doss? Is it not easy for you to waste your life like this? "


    "Are you so sure you can kill me and Xi Nianchen? Can you really die with us? "


    "Yes, I just want to die with you. I didn''t want to die with you before. I just want to revenge you for your disgrace. But yesterday, the backer behind me didn''t want me any more."


    "So, again, I became nothing. Now that I''m back to the one who didn''t have anything at the beginning, I should get justice for myself. "


    The more she said, the more anger in duress''s heart was aroused. She never thought that Su Heng would say no to her. How could he?


    For more than a year, she has been with him, every day is careful, for fear that he would not be angry with her.


    But I didn''t expect that after he went to Europe, he would just call her and tell her to disappear in front of him forever.


    "Gu shengxia, do you know? I really think that after I go back to Rongcheng and eliminate all the anger in my heart, I can start my life again. I can live the life of my dream little grandmother, live a carefree life with clothes and food, and live as I wish. However, everything is different from what I expected. "


    "I just want my own life to be comparable to all of you, but why is it so difficult?"


    Smell speech, Gu shengxia shakes his head, Ning eyebrow said: "Dusi, you are older than me, life experience is more than me, but why the most simple things, you don''t understand?"


    "I can''t figure out what I want to do in my life, but I can''t get anything."


    "So why do I want to understand everything?"


    "I didn''t understand a lot of things before, and now I don''t think about it, because I feel really tired to live in this world. What I want to get is nothing, but you don''t have to do anything, but you have got everything I want. Gu shengxia, there is no fairness in this world.""So I would rather end all this than make me regret it any more."


    Du Sisi felt that the mobile phone had been ringing for a long time, but he still didn''t mean to stop. So he looked at Gu shengxia and said, "are you ready? I''ll tell Xi Nianchen where we are now. "


    "In retrospect, you should stop making mistakes. You have a better choice."


    However, dussi did not pay attention to Gu shengxia, but picked up the mobile phone and answered the phone.


    "Ah Chen." The gentle and confusing voice was just like when she was still beside Xi Nianchen.


    "Duss, where have you taken my wife? Tell me right away


    As soon as he got through the phone, Xi Nianchen''s angry voice came through his mobile phone, making Gu shengxia, who was sitting opposite Du Sisi, hear it clearly.


    "Ah Chen, have you made a mistake? It''s not easy for you to give me a call. Why do you ask me where your wife is? How do I know where your wife is? "


    "Du Sisi, don''t talk nonsense. What''s your requirement? I''ll warn you, don''t hurt my wife, or I won''t let you go. "


    Smell speech, Dusi hook lips a smile, evil spirit of looking at Gu shengxia, continue to say to the phone side of Xi Nianchen: "you are really more and more boring, I obviously want to talk about the past with you, but how do you so unwilling to talk about the past with me?"? After all, we haven''t seen each other for a year, have we? "


    "Ah Chen, you are so cruel."


    "Why kill me like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "Ah Chen, do you know? In fact, even if I leave you, I always have you in my heart. I even hope that one day after I leave, you will suddenly see clearly your own heart and prove that the person in your heart is me. But a year has passed, but you have never found me. "


    "Even now, a year later, when I appear in your company, you turn a blind eye to me and let your company''s security guard stop me at the door."


    "Ah Chen, why are you so cruel to me?"


    "Doss, put away your hypocrisy. What''s the purpose of your coming back? Do you want me to make it clear to you again? Tell me where it is right now. "


    "Ha ha, ah Chen, you really don''t have any feelings for me. In that case, I still have nerves to miss?"


    Dossier shook his head, and his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible, as if he had suddenly changed a person.


    "Ha ha, Xi Nianchen, I really don''t have any expectations for you."


    "But since you are so anxious to see your wife, I won''t let you see her, but my condition is that you can only come by yourself."


    "Besides, Xi Nianchen, it''s a matter between me and your husband and wife after all. You don''t want to involve people who don''t matter, do you?"


    "Address." Xi Nianchen frowned and looked cold.


    "Jiuwan wharf is the villa next to the villa where Mo Shaoze kidnapped your son."


    With that, dussi hung up, left his cell phone on the sofa, got up, walked slowly to Gu shengxia, bent over, and just stared at her.


    "Jiuwan wharf, you must have a great feeling about this place, don''t you?"


    "I think this was the place where your son''s name was almost buried, but now I want you to visit your hometown again. Do you feel very excited? Do you want to thank me to remind you of how you felt a year ago? "


    Gu shengxia smell speech, the facial expression also becomes ugly, here give her feeling only fear and don''t want to touch again.


    "What do you want to do, Duss?"


    "Gu shengxia, have you been scared? What do I want to do? Didn''t I just tell you all about it? What I want to do is to die together in this place. "


    "You see, at least I''m not as crazy as Mo Shaoze before. He wanted to destroy all of you, but I just called Xi Nianchen here, and there were only three of us."


    "Dossier, is that interesting to you?"


    "It''s boring, so it''ll be over soon."


    "But while Xi Nianchen is here, I have a big gift to give you. Gu shengxia, you might as well guess what I want to give you this big gift?"


    Du Sisi pretends to go to the door mysteriously, but the smile on her face makes Gu shengxia feel scared.


    Suddenly she opened the door, and then came four men who looked very obscene.


    Gu shengxia''s face suddenly sank down.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Gu shengxia, I have done so obviously. Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Dossi."


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Do you think your sky is going to fall


    "Ha ha, you see how good I am. I will let you enjoy it before you disappear from the world."


    "I think these four men will serve you comfortably, won''t they?"


    With these words, dossi walked back to the sofa, bent down to pick up her mobile phone, and walked toward the door again.


    While walking, he said: "don''t worry, I will tell Xin Yanchun exactly what happened here. I think he will collapse even more. In that case, I think I will walk on the road of huangquan with a smile."


    "But you are too sweet, so I don''t want you to go hand in hand on the road of the yellow spring, because that is a great torture for me. So if you are no longer just a woman who is washed and refined, how can you go down with you if you want to smoke and become such a man with strong self-esteem?"


    "Gu shengxia, enjoy it. I''m going to see Xi Nianchen now."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll let Xi Nianchen see everything here later."


    "Never thank me."


    Du Sisi said, then left laughing, leaving four wretched men looking at Gu shengxia.


    "Dusi, you come back, I would rather you kill me now, you go away, don''t come here..."


    Listening to the scream of Gu shengxia coming out from behind, Dusi was in a good mood. Even if she would leave the world later, she didn''t feel much.


    Along the way, Xi Nianchen seemed to fly up, and the throttle was increased to the maximum. Now he was worried about what dussi would do to Xia Xia.


    At the moment, others who stay in Wenjing dessert house are even more worried."We can''t really wait here. You all think of a way to see if there is anything else we can do. At least we can''t sit here and wait for the news like now."


    "Yes, let''s call Mr. Yan and ask him for help." Wen Jing holds his sister and looks anxiously at Zhou Lijiang and Jiang Shencheng.


    Zhou Lijiang said: "just when the president left, he asked me to inform Yan Shao."


    "What can we do now?" Wen Jing''s heart is really guilty.


    She felt that she was always harming Xia Xia. Every time something happened, it was because of her.


    If he didn''t hold the event this time, there would be no chance for that woman.


    "Godmother, don''t blame yourself. In fact, this incident has nothing to do with you. I know you are worried about my mommy, but you must calm down and trust my daddy. He will find my mommy."


    Ruirui, as always, comforts Wen Jing like a little adult.


    Jiang Shencheng also said, "Wen Jing, don''t worry. We should trust Xi Nianchen."


    "Xi Nianchen has only left for five minutes. We can not leave until at least another five minutes."


    "Why?" Wen Wenjing looks at Jiang Shencheng puzzled.


    Rui took the hand of Wen Jing and explained, "godmother, you calm down, Du Sisi can take my mommy away unnoticed from our eyes. That shows that there is still her eye liner in this place, so we must be careful."


    "And uncle Yan has been informed about this matter. He has many ways. I believe my parents will be OK, so you should calm down and help my mother take care of the poor girl."


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry."


    Wen Jing really hates herself. Why can''t she do anything at the critical moment? What''s more, she always does something wrong.


    "Well, I''ll stop you for a moment. Is that the actress who used to be very popular before


    "Yes, that''s her. She has been haunted for a year. Why did she appear again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    When it comes to Dusi, Wen Jing really has no good temper.


    "Do you know him?" Jiang Shencheng looks at Suqian and his voice is curious.


    Su shallow a listen, embarrassed light cough, just said: "if it is that woman, then I know, because she is likely to be my future three aunts."


    Although Su shallow very don''t want to admit, but that woman is really her third uncle''s woman.


    "Shallow, are you right? That woman is your future third aunt? Then you''d better tell your third uncle what this woman has done. If you let such a woman into your house, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life. "


    Su shallow smell speech, pie pie pie mouth, "I certainly know, but my third uncle is too terrible, I usually dare not talk with my third uncle, that day I said in front of my third uncle I don''t like his woman, his face didn''t frighten me to death."


    Although there was no expression at that time, it was because there was no expression that she felt more terrible after thinking about it.


    "But is there anything else we don''t know? If dussi is really your future third aunt, and she still kidnaps Xia Xia, isn''t she looking for her own death? "


    "In fact, I think that woman doesn''t like my third uncle at all. The reason why she stays with my third uncle is probably because of my third uncle''s money. Although I have told him about it, he doesn''t seem to hear it at all."


    "Anyway, I don''t like that woman very much."


    "Well, now let''s start and get there first. Anyway, we can''t let Xi Nianchen and Xia Xia have an accident."


    After listening to what he said, Jiang Shencheng said directly.


    Wen Jing just wants to go with him, but he is stopped by Ruirui.


    "Godmother, you don''t want to go, you stay here to help my mommy take care of my sister, OK?"


    "Let''s just go there. I''m afraid it''s not safe for my sister to go there. Don''t worry. We''ll find my parents and they''ll be fine.


    "Ruirui, but I..."


    "Godmother, please!"


    "Godmother, I promise you, if there is any news, I''ll call you right away, OK? We can''t take my sister there, and if I stay, I can''t take care of my sister, so I have to trouble godmother. "


    "Wen Jing, what Ruirui said is that you should stay and take care of the poor girl."


    "Well, Ruirui, you should also pay attention to safety, and remember not to decide what to do by yourself, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, godmother. I won''t be as reckless as I was a year ago."


    Wen Jing holds her sister to see Jiang Shencheng off. After they leave, she finds that Su Qianqian and her men are gone.


    She a Leng, hurriedly called Su shallow past.


    "Sister."


    "Shallowly, don''t you go with them?"


    "Elder sister, I have a black hawk around me, so you don''t have to worry, and I''m just going to see how much that woman killed. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "You child, how can you mess around? That place is definitely not safe. You''d better come back soon."


    "Elder sister, I have to see the real face of that woman clearly so that I can make my third uncle give up on that woman. Otherwise, if my third uncle really marries her in the future, I will suffer."


    "Well, sister, don''t worry. Black Hawk is here. It will be OK. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Su Qian hung up.


    Wen Jing puts down her mobile phone and looks at the poor girl who is still sleeping in her arms. She is even more worried about Xia Xia.


    Xi Nianchen to the original kidnapping Ruirui Rui that has been bombed in front of the villa, and took out a mobile phone to Dusi called in the past.


    "Where is it?"


    "Ha, it''s faster than I expected. Ah Chen, you really care about Gu shengxia, but what should you do? We are no longer there now, because I think it''s too hard for me to wait for you, and I have to endure the suffering of my heart. "


    "So, I took Gu shengxia to the cliff. Oh, yes, the cliff your son fell off. Ha ha, I think this place is really good."


    "It''s very good that the three of us have an end here."


    "Dusi, if you dare to mess around, I will never forgive you lightly."


    "Tut Tut, up to now, I still want to say these words to make me angry. You say, if I accidentally loosen the rope in my hand, will you hate me to death?"


    Duress felt that she was in a very happy mood now, and it was really good.


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t have much time for you, so if you want to see your wife for the last time, I advise you to hurry up to the mountain. If you''re late, you won''t see her."


    "Dussi, I won''t let you go!"Xi Nianchen buckled the phone and ran up the mountain with all his strength. He was very fast and worried about Xia Xia''s comfort.


    He has been guarding against Dusi all these days, but he didn''t expect to let Dusi take advantage of thousands of defenses.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Shencheng and Yan Qing went to the place together.


    "Is Ruirui here?" Jiang Shencheng asked.


    "Yes, she only said it was the next room, but we don''t know which one. Let''s go to these two places together." Ruirui said that he was ready to knock on the door, but at this time he heard Yan Qing say.


    "Not here. Get in the car and follow me."


    With that, Yan Qing got on the car again very quickly, started the car and continued to drive forward, and soon came to the villa at the foot of the mountain.


    "Here it is."


    As soon as he hears Yan Qing''s words, Ruirui rushes in, but he is soon stopped by Yan Qing.


    "Ruirui, be obedient."


    "Uncle Yan, I''m worried about my mom. I I''m sorry


    "Ruirui, let your uncle Yan and them go to see the situation first. You are still young. Don''t go in. Besides, you have promised your mother that she won''t do things without thinking. Don''t you forget?"


    "No, I didn''t forget."


    "Then stand in the back."


    After jiangge grabs Ruirui, Yanqing and they enter the villa carefully.


    On the mountain, dussi was standing at the edge of the cliff, and there was a rope at her feet. She looked at the endless sea in the distance, and said with a slow smile, "it seems that I will never see such a beautiful scenery in the future."


    "Do you ask me if I feel lost?" Duss still looked at the sea.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders, shook his head indifferently, and said, "of course I won''t lose. In fact, I''ve never put pressure on these scenes. I''ve always been a person with strong goal. I want what I want, even if I don''t break the means."


    "What I don''t want, I don''t want it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Soon, what I want will happen, so even if I can''t see this beautiful sea view in the future, I don''t feel lost at all."


    "Ha, you were just asking me if I really fell in love with someone?"


    "Oh, how could you suddenly ask me such a stupid question?"


    "But since you have already asked, if I don''t answer, it may disappoint you, so I''d better answer you."


    "In fact, if you want to ask me if I have ever loved someone, there seems to be no one else except Xi Nianchen."


    "Do you know? When I first saw him, I fell in love with him hopelessly. Later, I asked him to help me. I thought I would be rejected, but I didn''t expect that he would really promise to help me and take me away. "


    "The time I spent with him was really my happiest time, but you know, I''m not a woman who dares to enjoy loneliness, but he doesn''t understand my heart at all, and he never wants to accompany me more."


    "So, in desperation, I can only find happiness for myself. I want to make myself busy, but I didn''t expect that I would be immersed in it and couldn''t get out."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it."


    "But I actually did something to apologize to Xi Nianchen, didn''t I? How can a dissolute woman like me be qualified to stay with him? "


    "But then we still separated, separated, but why can he give you all his tenderness?"


    "I''m not reconciled. He didn''t want to give me everything I wanted, and what did you do? You didn''t do anything, but you got everything from him. "


    "Gu shengxia, I really hate it."


    Just at this time, when Dusi heard the movement coming from behind him, he turned around and looked at the panting Xi Nianchen with a charming smile.


    "Ah Chen, long time no see."


    "Dussi, what about Xia Xia?" Xi Nianchen asked with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t you see the rope beside me? Oh, she''s fallen under the cliff now, so Xi Nianchen, you must be careful not to come here. "


    "If I accidentally loosen the rope, you will never see Gu shengxia."


    Xi Nianchen roared: "Dusi, I will never let you go."


    "Well, that''s what I want. Maybe it''s better for you to hate me all your life. At least you can remember me all your life, right?"


    For Xi Nianchen''s fury, Du Sisi didn''t care at all.


    "Ah Chen, at least we haven''t seen each other for a year. Don''t you really miss me at all?"


    "How can you not miss me?"


    "Well, I know you are not like me, because you have a happy family and such a smart daughter. How can you think of me?"


    "Stop."


    As soon as he saw Xi Nianchen ready to come forward, Du Sisi suddenly drank.


    "Xi Nianchen, if you dare to step forward, I''ll loosen the rope immediately. I''ll never let you see Gu shengxia again."


    "Ah Chen..."


    Suddenly, Yan Qing''s voice rang out behind Xi Nianchen, and then they all came.


    "Ha, Xi Nianchen, I thought it was just a matter between the three of us. If you don''t want to involve your friends, I''ll kindly not let them come up."


    "I didn''t expect that. Now they are still here. Do you think it''s very good for so many people to be buried with you?"


    "What do you want, Duss? Let Xia Xia go, or you won''t get out of here alive today. " Jiangge twisted his eyebrows and stared at Dusi fiercely.


    "I''ve never wanted to leave here alive. Since I decided to do this today, I''ve been dying."


    "Xi Nianchen, come here. I have something to tell you, but you can only come here by yourself. Don''t you want to meet Gu shengxia? I''m just going to let you see each other before you die. "


    Du Sisi''s words made everyone alert.


    Xi Nianchen just wanted to come forward, Yanqing was grabbed by the shoulder.


    "Danger, the woman should be bound with explosives, which is the clue I found in the place where she was before."


    "Boss Yan, now Xia Xia is in her hands. I have to go there and make sure Xia Xia is OK. Don''t worry, I will be OK."


    "Well, be sure to be safe."


    Release Xi Nianchen''s shoulder and let him go, but Yan Qing''s eyes are always on guard.


    Seeing this, Jiang gege went to Yan Qing and asked, "how can you let him go? It''s very dangerous. Do you know?"


    "I know, but Xia Xia is there now and I can''t stop him."Smell speech, Jiang Ge Ge also hard to say what.


    As Xi Nianchen approached step by step, the smile on his face became bigger and bigger.


    Finally, Xi Nianchen stopped a step away from Du Sisi.


    Seeing this, Du Sisi raised his eyebrows and looked at Xi Nianchen. With a smile on his face, he asked: "your wife is below now. Why don''t you come and have a look?"


    "Don''t you want to see your wife one last time?"


    "Dossier, is my wife down there?" Xi Nianchen asked.


    "Of course, but I think maybe it''s because I''ve given too many overpowering drugs, so she may not wake up yet."


    Du Sisi continued with a smile: "why, I''m afraid I lied to you that Gu shengxia is not here?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can put the rope down now, and then you can see if she''s down there."


    "Why don''t I let go now?" With these words, duress prepared to loosen the rope with her feet.


    But the next second, was Xi Nianchen cold voice drink, "stop."


    "If you don''t dare, come to me now, Xi Nianchen, do you know? I haven''t looked at you so closely for a long time. What in the end made our relationship like this? "


    Xi Nianchen''s gloomy face approached step by step, but his expression was very ugly.


    "Tell me your conditions and what I''ll do before you let my wife go."


    "Well? Xi Nianchen, I said that we should solve the problem today, and I also said that you can only come by yourself, but why do you want so many people to come? "


    "People wanted to talk to you about the past, but how can I say something when so many people are here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, dussi. I''ll let my wife go at once, and I''ll leave it to you."


    "No, I didn''t want to do anything to you, I just..."


    At this point, Du Sisi''s eyes flashed. The next second, her expression changed again. She said coldly, "Xi Nianchen, I''m not ready to let Gu shengxia die today, because I will make her life worse than death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    When Xi Nianchen frowned, Du Sisi suddenly grabbed his arm and jumped under the cliff.


    At this time, Xi Nianchen heard Gu shengxia''s frightened cry: "Xi Nianchen."


    He subconsciously turned his head, but was still dragged down by duress.


    When Yan Qing, Jiang Shencheng and Zhou Lijiang saw this, they ran to the edge of the cliff.


    And when they ran, Xi Nianchen immediately grabbed the rope tied to the cliff.


    "Ah Chen, you hold on. We''ll pull you up now."


    However, Xi Nianchen grabbed the rope, but Du Sisi pulled Xi Nianchen''s shoulder tightly.


    Sensing that someone was pulling on it, Dursley suddenly laughed.


    "Do you know why Gu shengxia is not here, but on it?"


    "Xi Nianchen, as I said just now, I didn''t want Gu shengxia to die, because I want her to live like death."


    "Do you know? When you are running towards the mountain, there are four dissatisfied men waiting for Gu shengxia. I think Gu shengxia should be moistened by the four men in this disappearing time? "


    "Doss, shut up." Xi Nianchen roared.


    However, Du Sisi still said to himself: "ha ha, Gu shengxia is not clean now, because she let other men touch her body besides you. Xi Nianchen, how about your delicacy now?"


    "Is it really irritable, or do you want to lose your temper, or do you want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, I know Gu shengxia is a very strong woman, so I have prepared other things for her, which can really make Gu shengxia feel worse than death. Besides being touched by other men, that is to let her watch you fall into the sea and disappear forever."


    If he didn''t want to torture Du Sisi, Xi Nianchen would throw her into the sea, but it was too cheap for her.


    "Dussi, I will make your life worse than death."


    "How dare you do that to Xia Xia? I''ll make you regret appearing in this world."


    "Is it?"


    "Why don''t we go to hell together?"


    With that, Du Sisi tugged Xi Nianchen''s clothes down and moved.


    "Xi Nianchen, I will not let you live even if I die, so let''s go to hell together."


    "Doss, stop it, madman."


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Yanqing, who has been dragging on it, suddenly realizes that the rope is moving all the time, which makes it difficult for them to pull people up.


    "Madman, you are in trouble. I will kick you down now."


    Suddenly, with a smile, dussi takes out a lighter from her pocket, grabs Xi Nianchen''s shoulder with one hand and opens her coat with the other.


    "Xi Nianchen, when you just hugged me, didn''t you feel a little bit?"


    "I want you to let go now. If you don''t let go, I''ll light it right away. Then all those people on it will die."


    "Xi Nianchen, Xi Nianchen, how are you?"


    "Xi Nianchen, are you hurt?"


    Suddenly, Gu shengxia''s voice came from above.


    "Wife, I''m ok. I''m not hurt. How are you, you How are you doing? "


    Gu shengxia thought that it must be Du Sisi who told Xi Nianchen all the things she arranged, so he quickly explained: "Xi Nianchen, I''m ok, I''m not violated, I''ve been saved."


    "Xi Nianchen, if you insist, brother Yan, they will pull you up soon."


    "Good."


    "Xi Nianchen, let go, or I''ll light the bomb right now, and I''ll let everyone die with us."


    Xi Nianchen frowned and looked calm.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to let go, or I''ll let the bomb go."


    Just as Dusi was about to light the bomb, Xi Nianchen suddenly released his hand to grab the lighter in Dusi''s hand, but at this time, Dusi suddenly shook his hand again and grabbed his shoulder to fall.


    He didn''t have enough strength to support himself, so he let go of the rope with a single hand.


    So the two of them fell straight down.


    As soon as they felt that the rope was light, they immediately looked down. As soon as they got close to the edge of the cliff, they only heard "boom..." The sound of a bomb exploding.


    At this moment, the poor girl who had been sleeping in the dessert room burst into tears.


    Yan Qing out of control yelled: "ah Chen."


    "Xi Nianchen, no, Xi Nianchen, come back."


    Fortunately, jiangge has always been by Gu shengxia''s side, otherwise Gu shengxia will really jump down.


    "Xi Nianchen, come back, Xi Nianchen!"


    Gu shengxia cried heartbroken, but the water surface that had just exploded was soon quiet, but the waves were still beating the cliff again and again."Xi Nianchen, when you come back, you promised that I would be fine. When you come back, Xi Nianchen."


    "Xia Xia, don''t get close to that side any more. It''s dangerous. We''ll send someone to look for him now. Calm down. Xi Nianchen has always been a man of great fortune. He''ll be fine this time."


    "Xi Nianchen, I don''t want to see this. You come back..."


    "Mommy, daddy''s going to be fine. Absolutely." Ruirui red eyes, constantly comforting his mother, but in fact his heart has been afraid.


    After all, just now they all heard the sound of the bomb explosion, and Duss and his father are still on the rope, and just the explosion, his father is likely to still be next to Duss.


    If it''s close, the huge explosion really makes ruiruirui a little uncertain.


    "Mommy, we''re going down now. Uncle Yan has sent people to salvage it in the sea, so we''re going down now."


    "Mommy, we all have to have a little confidence in daddy. Mommy, you see, I fell into this sea at the beginning, but then I was OK? Mommy, daddy will be fine. "


    "Xia Xia, calm down. Ruirui is still with you now. You can''t do this. If you do, what do you want Ruirui to do?"


    "Xia Xia, calm down. You have to calm down. Only when you calm down can you find Xi Nianchen, you know?"


    "Xia Xia, let''s hurry down now. Maybe they will find Xi Nianchen soon."


    Jiang Shencheng also went to Dusi''s side, constantly comforting her.


    But Gu shengxia is stubborn shaking his head, said: "I don''t want to, I want to watch here, I want to kill here to watch, wait for you to find me down."


    "Ge Ge, Xi Nianchen has promised me that he will never leave me alone. He will certainly not let himself have something, because if he has something, I will not be happy."


    "You say that he loves me so much that he won''t make me unhappy, will he?"


    "Ruirui, I''m here to watch you go to your daddy. I''m here to watch. When you find your daddy, I''ll go down immediately."


    "Mommy..."


    "Xi Nianchen, you come back, you come back to me, Xi Nianchen, you said you would never let me alone again, Xi Nianchen..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Seeing this, jiangge had no choice but to say: "you go down to help find it. I''ll stay here and watch Xiaxia. Don''t worry. I won''t let her do anything stupid."


    Ruirui smell speech, is very grateful to say: "aunt Ge Ge, thank you, we will bring my daddy back, my daddy will not be willing to put us down."


    Jiangge nodded and said, "I believe your daddy will be OK."


    Then, a group of people began to put into the intense rescue work. Although they were not willing to believe that Xi Nianchen would have an accident, the sound of the explosion just now was clearly printed in each of their ears.


    But now, they prefer to believe in miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after salvaging for four hours, there was no trace of Xi Nianchen, not even his clothes.


    Ruirui was lying on the boat, looking at the picture, shaking his head and saying, "no, my dad will be fine. Uncle Yan and uncle Jiang, please think again. I fell from here, and you will find me soon, won''t you?"


    "You, you''re sure to find my daddy, too!"


    Ruirui doesn''t believe that if he can''t find his father, he will find it. He will find it.


    "Ruirui, don''t worry. We won''t give up. We will find your daddy. Don''t panic first."


    Jiang Shencheng squatted down, patted ruiruirui''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Then he stood up, looked at Yan Qing, frowned and said, "today''s weather is good, but it rained here yesterday. Is it because of the rain before, so the current is a little big, and it will rush to the downstream directly?"


    Yan Qing frowned, "I immediately let people continue to search downstream."


    With that, Yan Qing took out her mobile phone and began to give orders.


    The following Ruirui looks at the water and is lost. On the cliff, Gu shengxia looks at it and feels even worse. He can''t breathe any more.


    "No, certainly not!" She can only repeat this sentence over and over again, saying it over and over again.


    "Xia Xia, Xi Nianchen will be fine."


    "Gege, how long has it been? Why hasn''t there been any news so far? Is there any accident?" Suddenly Gu shengxia raised his head and looked at Jiang Ge.


    Jiang gege was stunned and said, "it''s not an hour yet, so now everyone is still trying to find Xi Nianchen. Don''t worry too much. Can you find him?"


    "I know, I know."


    After appeasing Gu shengxia, jiangge''s heart is also worried, because it has been so long, but there is still no clue, is it really something wrong?


    As soon as this idea came out, duress threw it away. It is absolutely impossible and certainly will not.


    In the past ten minutes when Yan Qing ordered his subordinates to search more downstream, he received a call from his subordinates.


    "Ah Chen has been found. OK, we''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Yan Qing''s face rare smile, he nodded to Jiang Shencheng, then bent down, looking at Ruirui, gently said: "Ruirui Rui, have found your daddy, so don''t cry, your daddy will be OK."


    "OK, let''s go to my daddy now."


    With that, Ruirui quickly hid his mobile phone and said to Yan Qing and Jiang Shencheng while dialing the phone: "I want to tell my mommy the news immediately, otherwise my mommy will be really sad and crazy."


    "Good."


    After Jiang gege receives Ruirui''s call, he gives it to Gu shengxia.


    "What, Ruirui? Are you serious? Is your daddy really OK? "


    "Mommy, please come down with aunt gege. I''ll see daddy soon. When you get to the wharf, I''ll show up with Daddy. So don''t worry, Mommy. Didi will be fine."


    After Xi Nianchen was brought up, the doctor on board immediately began to examine him.


    The ship carrying Xi Nianchen and Yan Qing landed at the same time.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the ship stopped, Yan Qing moved very quickly to another ship. Looking at the doctor who was checking Xi Nianchen, he asked, "at present, I can''t find any problems, so I''d better send him to the hospital for a detailed examination."


    "OK, get the stretcher and take it to the hospital right away."


    Because the situation was urgent, Yan Qing didn''t dare to delay much, so he didn''t wait for Gu shengxia to come down and directly sent Xi Nianchen to the hospital, but he had already informed them to go directly to the hospital.


    To the hospital, the doctors are old acquaintances, so after checking Xi Nianchen, they did not dare to draw a direct conclusion.


    Just to Gu shengxia said: "little madam, we need to observe the situation of Xi Shao to know whether there is a problem."


    "Now, have you checked out any problems?""Young lady, we can''t give you a conclusion now, but at present, we haven''t found any problems, but we can only wait for observation before we can tell you the details."


    "Can I go in and see him now?" Gu shengxia asked anxiously.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "young lady, we can understand your mood, but for the time being, you can''t go in to see the president."


    "Xi Shao needs absolute rest now, so no one can disturb him. Please forgive me."


    Jiang gege, who has been accompanying Gu shengxia, also said: "Xia Xia, the doctor said that we can''t see him for the time being, so we don''t want to see him first. This is also for Xi Nianchen''s sake."


    "We all believe that Xi Nianchen will be fine, won''t he?"


    "He will be OK after such a big explosion just now. Now he will be OK, because your family has always been accompanied by a miracle. This time, it is also an absolute miracle."


    Jiang gege also knows that Gu shengxia won''t be relieved if he doesn''t see Xi Nianchen, but it''s really not suitable to go in now. What''s more, the doctor hasn''t detected anything yet, so it''s better to isolate Xi Nianchen.


    "Xia Xia, the more time you have to calm down, you know?"


    Gu shengxia nodded, knowing that Xi Nianchen was rescued, she was relieved.


    "Mommy, after a while, godmother will come with little pity. I''ve asked my uncles and aunts not to talk to grandma and grandfather about anything, so everyone in the family doesn''t know that daddy is in the hospital now."


    Ruirui holds her mother''s heart and wants to use her own strength to give her.


    "Ruirui, thank you. It was supposed to be mummy''s idea, but I didn''t expect you to do it. "


    " Mommy, don''t say that. You''re worried about my dad, that''s why you do it. "


    Xi Nianchen looks at Ruirui, holds him in his arms, and sits quietly at the door of the intensive care unit, waiting for Xi Nianchen inside.


    Looking at the door, Gu shengxia''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    This place is a nightmare for their family. Almost every member of the family has been here. Although they are out of danger every time, they are doomed every time.


    This time, after such a big explosion, Xi Nianchen was able to return to her and her children in good condition, which was a miracle.


    Now she only hopes that the explosion did not have much impact on Xi Nianchen and that he can return to them.


    "Husband, you promised me that no matter what happens in the future, you will always be with me. You won''t let me face the things that I can''t deal with alone."


    "So, husband, I believe you will be fine, because my children and I will always be here waiting for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Zhou Lijiang came with Wen Jing and the little poor, but with them came the cry of the little poor.


    Gu shengxia immediately stood up, took the little poor from Wen Jing''s arms, and comforted him softly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, my sister doesn''t cry, Mommy hugs me."


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to the poor girl all of a sudden. She has been crying like this for several hours. I coaxed her for a long time, and she just cried all the time."


    "Are you hungry?" Jiang said.


    "No, I prepared the milk powder, but she didn''t eat it. I also saw it. I didn''t pull it. I don''t know what to do."


    "When I called you, I was crying all the time, but when I heard something happened to Xi Shao, I didn''t dare to tell you any more."


    Wen Yan, Gu shengxia looked at Wen Jing, shook his head and said, "Wen Jing, it''s OK. Thank you for taking care of the poor girl. She will cry all the time. She must have sensed that something happened to her father."


    "Usually, Xi Nianchen and his sister stick together as soon as he gets off work. Their father and daughter have a good relationship, so maybe it''s the telepathy between them."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Xi Nianchen will be fine, so she won''t cry for a while."


    With that, Gu shengxia began to coax her sister again.


    "Sister, you must be worried about your father? But don''t worry, because we all believe that your daddy will be OK. "


    "Yes, poor child, our daddy will be fine, because our daddy is always so strong, right?"


    Ruirui took the poor hand and said with a smile.


    Slowly, the poor boy really stopped crying.


    However, after crying for a long time, the normal child is either hungry or wants to sleep, but the poor child is nothing. Instead, she widens her dark eyes and stares at Gu shengxia quietly.


    "Poor boy, stop crying, stop crying. We''ll see daddy later."


    Ruirui said very gently.


    Aware that the sister in his arms finally stopped crying, Gu shengxia slowly showed a smile, said: "finally stopped crying, our sister stopped crying, that means your daddy will be OK." Gu shengxia looks at Ruirui and says.


    Ruirui nodded, "I always believe that daddy will be OK, because my daddy will not be willing to let go of mommy and us."


    Hearing Ruirui''s words, Gu shengxia just smiles.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu shengxia called Laozhai and said that because Wenjing store was too busy today, he would not go back in the evening.


    Zhang Ma answered the phone, so there would be no doubt.


    The hospital prepared a ward close to the ICU room for Gu shengxia and several of them to have a rest.


    "Gege, why don''t you and brother Yan go back first? It doesn''t matter that I''m here. You''ve been working hard all day. You can''t have a good rest here."


    "Xia Xia, it''s OK for us. In three hours, the doctor will give you a preliminary conclusion." Jiangge said in a low voice, after all, Ruirui and xiaolovely are asleep.


    "Well, the doctor just said that."


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to rest here, and it''s really troublesome for brother Yan today."


    "Xia Xia, you always have to say these polite words. I''ll put them in front of you. If you say these polite words to me again, I''ll really be angry."


    "Besides, Xia Xia, it''s not the time for you to say these words. We need to look at Xi Nianchen''s situation."


    "Yes."


    When it comes to Xi Nianchen, Gu shengxia is worried again.


    And now Ruirui, after sleeping, is still holding the poor hand tightly.


    Probably because of this, Ruirui once again met the little wretch in the white dress he had seen a year ago.


    "Hey, little brother, I said we would see each other again, right?"


    Looking at the little girl''s beautiful eyes and small mouth, Ruirui was surprised."What''s the matter? You didn''t see me at the beginning. How can you see me now and say nothing more? "


    "Poor thing?"


    "Well, I''m your sister, but why do you call me poor all the time?"


    "Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I won''t call you like this in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t let other people call you like this. "


    The little wretch shook his head and said, "no, I don''t hate it. I just like it."


    "By the way, did you save daddy?"


    "Wow, my little brother is so smart. How do you know?"


    "When I fell from it a year ago, it was you who saved me. And this time, I think it''s because of you, daddy."


    "Why do you think so?" The little pitiful lovely face looks at ruiruirui with an innocent look.


    "In fact, I overheard a sentence from the doctor and thought it might be you."


    "What''s that?" The little wretch blinked and asked curiously.


    "I overheard the doctors saying that there was nothing wrong with daddy''s health, but they didn''t believe that a man would be ok if he fell from such a high place, and that he had experienced a big explosion."


    "My little brother is really smart." Little pathetic smile.


    "Later, when the godmother came, she said that you had been crying for hours, so I was more convinced that you must have helped."


    "Little brother, I really helped with daddy''s business this time, but..."


    All of a sudden, Ruirui finds that the little poor''s face is getting paler and paler, and he is worried about it, because at the beginning, the little poor had been sleeping for a whole year in order to save him, and now he can meet him again.


    This time, his father''s situation is much better than that of him.


    "Poor boy, did you have a lot of effort to save daddy?"


    "Little brother, you guessed right again."


    "My spiritual power is not enough. In fact, I''ve been awake all the year. I know all the things around me, but I can''t do anything about many things."


    "If it wasn''t for the sudden sense of dad''s accident, I might still be in a closed space and couldn''t get out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Little brother, because of the explosion, my father''s internal organs had been injured. I gave all my spiritual power to him, but he still couldn''t recover completely."


    "Poor little one, it''s hard for you."


    "But little brother can tell mommy not to worry about it, because although I can''t make daddy better, there are no other problems. I just need a good rest in the future."


    "Good."


    Looking at the little poor face more and more pale, even her body began to become more and more transparent, Ruirui was more worried.


    "How are you now? Tell me, is there any way I can help you? "


    "Little poor, tell me, what can I do to make you recover, little poor, my brother will never let you have anything, so tell me, what can I do to help you?"


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. I''m just weak because I''ve given all my spiritual power to Daddy."


    "Really don''t worry."


    "Little brother, mommy has always told me that you are going to leave us for a while, so during the period when little brother leaves, I will repair my spiritual power again. When little brother comes back, you can see me."


    "Poor boy, are you really OK now?"


    "Well, I''m fine. It''s OK."


    "Poor thing, can you tell me who you are?"


    "What kind of power are you talking about? Are there any immortals in the world? "


    Although Ruirui always thinks that he is a scientific teenager, he doesn''t know in detail that there are so-called ghosts and gods in the world, but after all, now he sees the future of the little poor.


    And poor little one saved him a year ago, and now he saves their daddy.


    This makes Ruirui feel more curious.


    "Little brother, actually I don''t know who I am. I only know that when I have memory, you are by my side, and I don''t know anything else."


    Ruirui looked at the poor girl, who really didn''t know anything, and comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. When you should remember it, you will remember it."


    "Little brother, I may not appear again in five years, so if you encounter danger outside, I may not feel it, and I will not be able to save you."


    "Little pity, I have a little confidence in my brother. My brother will protect himself. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself and repair your spiritual power. Don''t let yourself be too weak."


    "Well, the little brother should also pay attention to safety. I can''t hold on any longer. I''ll go back to the space first."


    Poor little reluctantly to show a smile on Ruirui, turned to go.


    At this time, Ruirui suddenly asked: "sister, will the virus in your body affect you?"


    "Virus?" The little wretch turns his head and looks at Ruirui.


    "You were forced to get infected with the virus before, aunt Ge Ge said that you have been in self-control all the time, so are you ok?"


    After a while, the little wretch said, "I know what you''re talking about, but don''t worry. I''ll control it."


    Said the little poor body became more transparent, she took a look at her body, finally said helplessly: "well, I really want to go back to space, little brother goodbye."


    "Goodbye, sister. I''m looking forward to your return."


    As soon as this sentence is finished, Ruirui suddenly wakes up. He subconsciously raises his head, and then sees the little wretch staring at him with a pair of big round eyes, blinking and blinking, which is very lovely.


    Looking at it, Ruirui drew a smile slowly and said, "are you awake?"


    ¡­¡­ As like as two peas,


    woke up and the doctor made a thorough examination of him again. He found that he was exactly the same as yesterday''s examination. However, they still dare not let down their minds.


    However, family members have been allowed to visit.


    "Daddy, we have a guardian God in our family. She will always guard us silently and protect us. Does daddy believe it? " Ruirui holds Xi Nianchen''s hand and says mysteriously.


    "I believe it." Xi Nianchen looks at his son with a smile.


    "Really?" Ruirui was more excited when he heard that his father believed what he said.


    "It''s true, I believe. I don''t have a patron saint, because you are my patron saint."


    Ruirui knows that his father''s understanding is wrong. He wanted to explain it, but he didn''t ask if he could let his father and mother know about it when he thought of the poor thing. So he stopped talking about it.


    Gu shengxia holds Xi Nianchen''s other hand and looks at him. He is relieved.


    "Wife, I''m sorry to worry you again.""It doesn''t matter. As long as you come back to us now, it doesn''t matter. Xi Nianchen, you must be good, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll be fine."


    After a while, Xi Nianchen asked, "where''s Du Sisi? Did you find her? "


    Gu shengxia frowned and said, "brother Yan''s people haven''t found her all night, but they have found some seriously damaged clothes and shoes."


    "I think it''s a lot worse." Gu shengxia said solemnly.


    "Well."


    Hearing Xia Xia''s words, Xi Nianchen just nodded faintly. In fact, he probably guessed it.


    "Xi Nianchen, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly hearing Xia Xia''s question, Xi Nianchen didn''t respond.


    "I mean, what are you going to do about it? After all, Dusi is really in danger now. If you can''t find him, it''s very likely that he has really died. Then how do you tell Zhao ya? "


    "It''s her own fault that duress will come to this end. No one is responsible for this." Xi Nianchen said coldly.


    Gu shengxia wants to say something more, but Xi Nianchen interrupts him, "Xia Xia, let boss Yan handle the affairs of Du Sisi for the time being. You don''t want to think about anything about her any more."


    "I think in the future, our life can really calm down and everything has been settled."


    "Wife, what dussi told me when he fell into the sea, you..."


    Xi Nianchen still can''t help but ask, although he knows nothing, but still want to know what happened.


    "Xi Nianchen, I really don''t have time, and I''m not bullied."


    "I know, because you told me, but I want to know what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "After Duss let the four wretched men into the room, she had already left. As soon as she left, I thought I was really dead, but unexpectedly, someone opened the door as soon as she left, and beat these four wretched men


    "Who is it?"


    Gu shengxia shook his head and continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t know who it was. Later, he told me that his name was Cao Yong."


    "I don''t know this man, either."


    "Later he told me that he knew me, but maybe I had forgotten him. However, he came to save me after he knew that Duss was going to kidnap me. "


    But as for who he was, she really couldn''t remember.


    "It''s OK. Since he saved you, I''ll thank you face to face when I''m ready."


    Xi Nianchen held Gu shengxia''s hand and said softly.


    "Good." Gu shengxia smiles back.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Xi Nianchen came out of the intensive care unit. The doctors thought it was amazing one by one.


    "Xi Shao, your health is not seriously affected. If you go to the general ward to rest for another week, we will continue to do follow-up examination for you. If there is no problem, you can be discharged." The doctor said respectfully.


    "Good." Xi Nianchen nodded.


    "Then we''ll go out first. Please let us know if you have any discomfort." The doctor nodded away.


    And after leaving, Nian Shi and Lin Tiantian came here in a hurry.


    On the day of the accident, both of them were abroad, and no one told them. It was not until Xi Nianchen was observed for 24 hours that he was sure that it was OK. Yan Qing called Nian Shi and told him.


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen, I''m so sorry. I only know about it now."


    "Brother Chen, it''s all their fault. Except for such a big thing, they didn''t tell me. I''m so angry."


    Listening to the years of crying, Xi Nianchen frowned, squinted, and said in a low voice, "if you''re nervous again, I''ll kick you out right away."


    "Ah, kick me?"


    When he was in a daze, he reacted instantly and said: "brother Chen, you have the strength to kick me, which means that you have nothing to do now. Fortunately, it really scared me to death. You don''t know. From getting off the plane, my whole heart is going to my throat, and I''m going to spit it out myself soon."


    "You said you were OK, you should call and tell me earlier, so I won''t be so anxious." In the year, it was really not to make complaints about death.


    Lin Tiantian looked at it and shook her head helplessly. She looked at Xi Nianchen and said, "Xi Shao, please forgive me. This product is sick again."


    Xi Nianchen smell speech, nod, say: "used to."


    Instead, Gu shengxia shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "you don''t understand the mood of the new year, which means that he cares about Xi Nianchen."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law understands me. You really understand me, sister-in-law. I''m so worried because I care too much about brother Chen."


    "Shut up." Lin Tiantian said helplessly.


    "But are these things settled?" Lin Tiantian looks at Gu shengxia and asks in a soft voice.


    "Du Sisi hasn''t found her clothes and shoes, but at the beginning, she found some of her clothes and shoes that were seriously damaged. But maybe they are more or less dangerous. But this matter has been handed over to brother Yan to deal with. Xi Nianchen and I are not going to participate in this matter."


    Lin Tiantian nodded, "it''s good that these annoying things won''t happen again."


    "You and Xi Shao will be fine in the future."


    "Yes, we will be fine. By the way, you are going to have a wedding soon. How are you getting ready? "


    Lin Tiantian shrugged, "it''s almost ready. Anyway, we''ve prepared everything that should be prepared, and we can''t think of anything that shouldn''t be prepared. Moreover, his parents and my parents have already prepared our marriage very well, so there''s nothing between us at all."


    Lin Tiantian thought, maybe she and Nian Shi are the most relaxed bridegroom and bride.


    But she didn''t want to worry about these things, and it was a lot easier for her to be helped.


    If those things are left to her to deal with, I''m sure she won''t be ready for the wedding day.


    While they were talking, Su Qianqian and Jiang Shencheng appeared together.


    Looking at them two appeared together, Gu shengxia couldn''t help but said curiously: "how did you come together?"


    Su shallow shallow a listen, the face is red of low head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shencheng looked at Gu shengxia and said with a smile, "we just met at the door, so we came together."


    "So." Gu shengxia smiles, looks at Su Qianqian again, and continues: "Qianqian, thank you for coming to see Xi Nianchen.""Sister Xia." As soon as Su Qianqian opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say, so she lowered her head, because her heart was still beating violently.


    She wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Gu shengxia looks at Su Qianqian and lowers her head all the time. She can''t help asking.


    Smell speech, Su shallow quickly raised his head, anxious to explain said: "no, no, no, sister Xia, I''m ok."


    "Sister Xia, I came to see your husband today, cough, how to say this thing is because my third uncle suddenly don''t want to do this, so let her collapse to do this kind of thing."


    "No, it''s shallow. The enmity between us and duress, in fact, can''t escape this kind of thing."


    "Sister Xia, although you want to make me feel better, after all, it has something to do with my third uncle."


    "No, sister Xia, I see what you mean. It''s OK."


    "You have nothing to do with it, so you don''t have to apologize to Xia Xia for it." Jiang Shencheng said suddenly.


    "The elder is right, little fool. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it." Gu shengxia smiles.


    As soon as Su Qianqian touched Jiang Shencheng''s smiling face, she felt that her heart would jump out again.


    She felt that this place was not the place she should keep, so she said, "sister Xia, I have other things. I''ll be busy first. If there''s anything, please call me."


    With that, he ran away.


    Seeing this, Gu shengxia has a feeling of being unable to laugh or cry.


    "Senior. I think when he looks at you, he feels like a mouse sees a cat. Have you done something to others? "


    For Xia Xia''s keen eyes, Jiang Shencheng didn''t smile.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to jump so much. Even a little Laurie would not let go In the year make complaints about Tucao.


    "If you want me to go to your wedding with the other half, I''m working hard now."


    "Then you don''t want to harm other girls!" When he was young, he despised Jiang Shencheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Jiang Shencheng shook his head and ignored the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Qianqian ran outside the hospital, she saw the Black Hawk standing in front of a car. She was stunned. She went over and asked, "Black Hawk, how are you here?"


    "Miss, please get in the car."


    "Why do you want me back?" Su Qianqian instantly switches to defense mode.


    "Miss, the third master is back. He wants you to see him at the villa at once."


    "I''ll go, so fast?" Su Qian was a little surprised.


    "Because the third master already knew about duress, he came back from Europe."


    "Well, is the third uncle very angry? Because that woman is dead. "


    "You will know when you see the third master."


    "No, it''s better to ask clearly. As you know, as soon as I saw my third uncle, I didn''t dare to say anything. What''s more, this matter still has something to do with the woman named Dusi."


    "Anyway, that woman has been with my third uncle for a year. He died suddenly. How could he not be angry? Otherwise, black hawk, you don''t want me to go back now. When will you let me go back? "


    "Miss, you''d better get on the bus." The Black Hawk is in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Su had no choice but to bite his teeth and get on the bus. Anyway, he had to see his third uncle sooner or later, so let''s go now.


    Die early, live early.


    "Well, miss, actually you don''t have to be so indifferent, because I didn''t find that the third master was very angry when I came here just now."


    "Ah, is my expression so solemn and stirring?"


    "Black Hawk, although I''ve been psychologically prepared, you know that when I saw my third uncle since I was a child, I would be very counseling."


    The more I think about it, the more worried Su Qianqian is. Then he grabs Black Hawk''s arm and says anxiously: "Black Hawk, after I sleep for 34 minutes, he will let you all go out. If I don''t come out in 10 minutes, you can call my father and ask him to save her only daughter."


    "Keke, madam, the third master will not do anything to you."


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Guess!" Black Hawk is helpless.


    "I don''t want to gamble with my life, so please remember to call my dad later."


    In a word, it''s really going to die to see the third uncle alive!


    Black Hawk looked at his side is very uneasy young lady, also just helpless shake his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Glamour Bar.


    "Brother, you have saved your sister-in-law this time. Have you told her all your thoughts?" A little brother looked at the man with a cold face sitting on such a big sofa and asked with a smile.


    However, after hearing this sentence, the man only gave a cold smile and said, "don''t call her like this in the future, and don''t go up to say hello when you see her."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "Because she''s married now, she has a happy family and two children, so I don''t want my affairs to disturb her. Remember, don''t disturb her."


    "No, brother, why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t you like your sister-in-law very much? If she''s married, she can divorce. "


    "I said, don''t call her that again. If you don''t want to make me angry, just shut up."


    When Cao Yong said that, he really didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "This is the first time I told you, and the last time, I must firmly remember that I don''t want you to harass her because of my affairs, and don''t involve her in our affairs because of my affairs!"


    "I''m willing to do these things. I don''t ask her to give me anything in return. I just hope she can have a good life."


    "But elder brother, are you holding back too much?"


    "No, if one day you meet a woman you like, you will understand my current mood, so don''t say things that make me angry, or don''t blame me for being merciless."


    With that, Cao Yong waved to the crowd and signaled them to leave. Now he wanted to be alone.


    The younger brothers saw that the elder brother''s face was not very good, so they left one after another.


    When Cao Yong was the only one left in the room, he put down his cold face.


    He knew Gu shengxia, but Gu did not remember who he was.


    Also, when they came to the orphanage, with so many children, how could she remember who he was?


    But when he saw her in those years, he could never forget the girl who always made people happy when she laughed.


    Since leaving the orphanage, he has been trying to make himself strong, because only when he is strong can he be qualified to stand in front of the girl he likes.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was strong, but the girl he liked had married into a rich family.He didn''t want to embarrass the girl, so he put down all his feelings. However, he didn''t expect to meet Dusi at the wrong time.


    Only then did I know all the things that happened to my daughter, and only then did I know that the girl was not well at that time.


    He wanted to go with him, but he didn''t have the courage to see the girl.


    Therefore, without courage, he can only guard the girl silently, not let others hurt the girl.


    When he knew that Dursley wanted to hurt the girl, although he only gave a warning on his face, he didn''t know it. He had been sending people to pay attention to all Dursley''s actions.


    Even if he thought more and returned to Rongcheng a year later, he never let his subordinates slack off and kept a close eye on Dusi.


    That''s why he saved his favorite girl at Jiuwan wharf.


    Now he is satisfied to see that the girl is so happy.


    He has always known that love is not compulsory possession, just hope that the girl he falls in love with can always be happy, he has been satisfied.


    So he didn''t ask the girl to know what he thought of her.


    As long as the future can also silently protect her.


    "Xia Xia, my favorite girl, please be happy." Cao Yong sat in the dark room and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, the wedding of Nian Shi and Yan Qing was held as scheduled.


    "This wedding is really tiring." Standing at the door in 1949, I couldn''t help complaining.


    "You don''t have to get married." Accompanied by Xi Nianchen.


    Yan Qing looked at the guests without saying a word.


    The people who can come here to attend their wedding are also people who know Yan Qing and know him well.


    This man has been cruel since he was a child, so it''s normal to see them not smile now. Besides, it''s absolutely worth coming to their wedding.


    "No, brother Chen, you can''t say that, if you want to. I''m going to cry, and what I just said must not be let sweet know. " I was counselled immediately when I was young.


    "Come on, you stay here. I''ll go in and have a look at my wife and children. I won''t accompany you and stand here."


    "Don''t mention it, brother Chen, you haven''t had a wedding before, so you certainly don''t know what it''s like to stand at the door to welcome guests, so come and stay with us for a while!" When I was young, I said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "I will supply my wife with a grand wedding. Although the previous one didn''t succeed, it will certainly succeed this time." Xi Nianchen Aojiao said, turned and walked towards the venue.


    and then he couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Brother Chen is really becoming more and more proud now." Because of the explosion a week ago, it was so cruel that brother Chen became proud? "


    "Well?"


    "Tut Tut, I think that if brother Chen goes on like this, he will be cured by his sister-in-law."


    "Don''t feel like it. It''s now." Yan Qing said calmly.


    When he was young, he nodded fiercely. Brother Chen is now a wife slave. In


    , he was still a wife slave, but make complaints about himself.


    Soon, the wedding began.


    When it comes to the bride and groom''s speech, the priest has given the stage to the two new couples.


    First, Yan Qing and Jiang gege.


    Yan Qing looked at Jiang Ge beside him, then slowly said: "I''m lucky to marry her."


    "We''ll be together in the next life."


    Yan Qing said affectionately.


    This is his promise to jiangge and his order to himself.


    Listening to the audience below, they think this is the most time they have heard Yan Qing say, which is not easy.


    Then there was Jiang gege. She looked at Yan Qing beside her and said with a soft smile, "thank you for coming to my wedding today, and thank you for your blessing."


    "Yan Qing and I will live a good life in the future."


    "I always feel that I can''t get married in my life, because I like freedom very much."


    "But after I saw so many things between Xi Nianchen and Xia Xia, I suddenly realized."


    "In fact, freedom is not important at all. The important thing is whether you have someone around you who can let you give up freedom willingly!"


    "And I always have such people around me, because I didn''t know how to cherish them. After I saw them, I suddenly thought that Yan Qing and I had known each other for a long time and had been together for a long time."


    "This man didn''t even want his own life for me. I don''t know why he had been pretending not to accept the proposal of this man who did so many stupid things for me."


    "Later, I finally understood, so now I am very glad that I really made a very correct choice."


    "From the day I decided to marry him, I felt the happiness I had never felt before."


    "Of course, when I was with him before, I was already very happy. But the happiness after deciding to get married is different. "


    "It''s a kind of happiness that makes me feel at ease at last. It makes me feel as if I really should settle down."


    With that, Jiang continued to look at Yan Qing, and then said, "although Yan Qing has few words in front of you, he will never be a person with few words in front of me. I think it will be very good, because he really gives me all his tenderness."


    "Now I am very happy, also hope that all the single men and women present can find your happiness, and married people, please cherish your other half."


    "Happiness is not easy, but it depends on whether you work hard. Now I am very happy!"


    Jiang gege was very satisfied with what she said in her heart. At last, she looked at Yan Qing, stood face to face with him, looked at him affectionately, and said, "Yan Qing, thank you for being with me all the time, and thank you for never thinking about leaving me."


    "Because of your persistence, I can feel what happiness is."


    "Gege, I love you."


    "Xi Nianchen, I love you, too." Jiangge smile, and then look at their parents, "parents, now your daughter is very happy, because there is such an excellent man in my side, so I am very happy you."


    Jiangge''s parents looked at her happy daughter at the moment, and their eyes turned red.


    In fact, after gege''s brother left, with the passage of time, they have figured out that the most important thing is whether their daughter is happy.


    "As long as we feel happy, we will be satisfied." Ge Ge''s mother leaned against her father''s arms and said with emotion.


    Gege''s father also nodded, looked at the two people on the stage and said, "yes, if our son saw gege smiling so happily now, he would be happy."


    Jiangge''s words are finished, it is the couple of nianshi and Lin Tiantian.


    At this time, Gu shengxia couldn''t help laughing at Xi Nianchen and said, "I think as long as you open your mouth, the atmosphere of the whole venue will change immediately."Xi Nianchen nodded and agreed.


    "Mommy, it''s their wedding at least. In such a happy meeting place, my uncle shouldn''t fall off the chain like this, would he?"


    Ruirui tilts his head and looks at his father and mother.


    They shrugged, just laughed, and did not answer Ruirui Rui''s words.


    On the stage, as soon as Nian Shi was ready to speak, Lin Tiantian couldn''t help whispering, "Nian Shi, you''d better take it easy for me."


    When I heard it, I laughed at Lin Tiantian and whispered with his popular smile: "wife, don''t worry, what you are worried about won''t happen, and today is my wedding."


    However, when he was young, he said that, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the style of painting really deflected the sensational atmosphere.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very happy that you''re here today to attend my wedding when I was young, and today I''m going to have a wedding with my elder brother Yan. So today is really a very meaningful day. " Seeing the following people all laughed, Nian Shi said: "you know, I was a global movie king in my youth, and my fans were all young and old, so I think my charm is invincible."


    "The New Year movie king, your charm is invincible." Someone in the crowd said with a smile.


    I was even more satisfied when I heard the speech in the new year.


    "It seems that some of our relatives and friends have good eyes."


    "But no matter how attractive I am, I am my wife''s now."


    When he was young, he also looked back at Lin Tiantian. His eyes seemed to be saying: wife, you see how good I am.


    If Lin Tiantian wants to cover her face, she knows she can''t escape.


    "Well, although I know my charm is very great, from today on, I was just a man named Lin Tiantian when I was young. If you still have people who think about me, don''t have this idea again, because my wife is very difficult to provoke!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    "And even though I''m an actor, I can''t say a word of those so-called sweet words and sensational words to my wife. Once upon a time, I was reflecting on myself, why I could say it so naturally to other women, but I couldn''t say it to my wife."


    "Who knows that the relationship between my wife and me is getting deeper and deeper, so I can know that I want to be serious and be good to my wife."


    "So, from today on, I will seriously be Lin Tiantian''s husband, lover and father of our children."


    "Although my wife always thinks that I''m not a reliable man because of my previous criminal record, I will use my practical actions to let my wife know that her choice is correct. If she marries me, I will make her happy all her life."


    "Tiantian, I love you, I love you very much, and I hope our future life will be better. I will make you laugh and laugh as always."


    Listen to the words of the year, Lin Tiantian satisfied smile, this man, in fact, really good.


    "Oh, by the way, many of my friends and directors from the entertainment industry are here today. I know you certainly want to cooperate with me, but from today on, I won''t accept all the scripts that have sex scenes."


    "Because I can''t make my wife unhappy."


    Friends in the entertainment circle, helplessly shaking their heads, the movie king is too cute.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I want to say. Next, let my wife tell you what she thinks."


    Then, when Nian Shi came to Lin Tiantian and handed her the microphone, he leaned over her ear and said, "wife, I made a love declaration to you in front of all the people in the world."


    "Poor mouth." Lin Tiantian said with a red face.


    "To be honest, wife, I will take good care of you."


    Lin Tiantian said sweetly, "we two don''t know who is taking care of who? Maybe I took care of you. "


    When I smile, I think it''s the same!


    They really can''t talk about him taking care of his wife, because he always says something irrelevant, but now that he has a wife, his wife will take care of him in the future!


    Until this time, Nian Shi didn''t feel that he had become a wife, but under the marriage, one of the two people was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer.


    Lin Tiantian stepped forward and looked at all the people present. First, she said some words of gratitude to her parents when she was young. Then she said to Xi Nianchen and Gu shengxia, "Xia Xia, just now Ge Ge said that she decided to get married because she saw the things between you and Xi Shao."


    "But in fact, the feelings between you also affect me. I am a very ignorant person, because I don''t know what kind of position I need to be in this love."


    "I always thought that the life I wanted was to live as I wanted, and my other half would take care of me, but I didn''t expect that after I was together with Nian Shi, everything would be different from what I expected."


    "At the beginning, I felt very uneasy, even irritable, and then I quarreled with him all the time. But at that time, Ge Ge and I also talked a lot. Looking at the feelings between Xia Xia and Xi Shao, I suddenly felt that I was too hypocritical."


    "Xia Xia told me to calm down and slowly think about how I treat this relationship in my heart. Then I will calm down and think about myself and the new year."


    "After thinking about it, I feel that nothing in the world has been in your plan from the beginning, because all things are sudden, like everyone''s love, maybe some people are because of family marriage, or maybe some responsibility or other, but my love is really cultivated by myself. ¡±


    "but in the process of getting along with each other, I found that Nian Shi was much better than I expected, although he was sometimes unreliable in doing things. However, as long as he does things will make people feel very comfortable, he is a reliable man, but sometimes very unreliable


    When Lin Tiantian said this, the following guests laughed.


    Also smile in the new year, but it''s a very happy smile.


    He was very afraid of marriage before, because it was the right choice not to marry in his life, but the appearance of Lin Tiantian caught him by surprise.


    When he saw her for the first time, he didn''t feel familiar with her, because she had already been with the tomboy in his memory.


    Meet again, he thought she was a fan, found that she is black powder, just feel very interesting.


    Later, in getting along with each other again and again, he found it more interesting to know that she was the marriage partner set by the family, or that he had seen her when he was a child.


    "Finally, I also want to say that I can''t get along with my feelings, so I need to know whether it''s the life I want."


    "Thank you again for coming to our wedding."


    "Mommy, although uncle Nian is very unreliable, now he has aunt Tiantian around him. I think he will become more unreliable in the future." Ruirui smiles at Gu shengxia and says."Yes, now Tiantian and gege are married, and they are also married to love. I think everyone is very happy now." Gu shengxia said with a smile.


    In this world, there are many people who can marry love, but there are few people who can really love for a lifetime. She believes that these three couples can cherish for a lifetime.


    "Yes, I''m happy, and I''m happy now." Xi Nianchen looks at Gu shengxia with a happy face.


    At the moment, even in front of outsiders, Xi Nianchen is no longer as cold as before, but always looks happy.


    Because of his happiness, he wants to let people all over the world know, and because he has the person he loves most in his life, he is very happy.


    On the stage, after the two couples'' trust speech, the wedding ceremony will be finished.


    After that, it''s the bride throwing the bouquet.


    Looking at the single people eager to try, Zhou Lijiang looked at Wen Jing and asked in a low voice, "so many people have passed. Why don''t you pass?"


    "Why should I go there?" Wen Jing asked with a smile.


    "Because the girl who receives the bouquet will be the next one to get married."


    "I still have a lot of things to do, so I will not consider this issue for the time being."


    "Is it?"


    Obviously, after hearing Wen Jing''s words, Zhou Lijiang was not happy.


    "What if happiness comes to you? Will you accept it? "


    Wen Jing didn''t know why Zhou Lijiang suddenly asked, so he didn''t care much, so he replied: "if the so-called symbol of happiness really hit me, then I will consider seeing marriage."


    On hearing Wen Jing''s words, Zhou Lijiang immediately laughed like a child and asked, "Wen Jing, this is what you said. You can''t go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Zhou Lijiang watched Wen Jing finish, then untied his suit coat, and walked towards Jiang Ge Ge and them.


    See, Gu shengxia puzzled looking at his back.


    It was not until Zhou Lijiang was standing among the girls quietly waiting for the flowers that Wen Jing reflected what the man wanted to do.


    "Zhou Lijiang, this bouquet is for girls. Don''t you think it''s shameful for a big man to stand among other girls?" Looking at Zhou Lijiang when he was young, his face was full of ridicule.


    However, as Xi Nianchen''s most outstanding assistant and now the chairman of C.S group, it would be too weak if he could not bear such ridicule for years.


    So he chuckled and replied, "happiness depends on myself, and now I want to get my own happiness."


    As soon as Zhou Lijiang''s words came out, Wen Jing was even more embarrassed. She wanted to pull Zhou Lijiang out, but she didn''t even dare to raise her head.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law has such a man side. My brother-in-law is really a good man. You should cherish it! After all, good men are becoming more and more extinct in the world. "


    "The little girl hasn''t seen you for a week, so I have a deep feeling."


    Even though Zhou Lijiang''s behavior is too embarrassed to speak, Wen Jing can''t help laughing at Su Qianqian''s words.


    Su Qianqian disappeared for a week before he finally appeared in front of the public.


    "That must be ah, elder sister, after I was caught by my third uncle, I really suffered a very serious psychological trauma. I think my third uncle has become more terrible. That''s why I think there are few men like my brother-in-law in the world. Elder sister, you should really seize this opportunity."


    At this time, jiangge is ready to start throwing flowers.


    When she went to the stage, instead of the expected action, she looked at Zhou Lijiang and said, "Zhou Lijiang, happiness really needs to be fought for by herself, but sometimes it also needs to be assisted."


    "And today I''m an assist."


    Then jiangge looked at Yan Qing behind her and whispered a few words to him. Then she looked at the crowd: "are you ready? I''m going to start


    Then we can see Yan Qing standing behind Jiang gege and holding up her hands.


    Seeing this, everyone was even more excited.


    When Zhou Lijiang saw this, he laughed, but the next second, he couldn''t.


    Jiangge is trying to help him, he knows, but it''s too strong, so he throws the flowers directly over Wenjing to Su Qianqian!


    The flowers were not in Su Qianqian''s hands, but directly on his head. In fact, the flowers were finally caught by Jiang Shencheng, but the next second Jiang Shencheng directly lost the flowers in Su Qianqian''s arms.


    Seeing this, Nian Shi said, "wait a minute. Don''t be disappointed. We have another one."


    "Zhou Lijiang, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t say I won''t help you. This time happiness will definitely hit you."


    As the words of the new year fell, he also held Lin Tiantian''s hands like Yan Qing just now and threw out the flowers.


    This time, it was directly in Wen Jing''s arms.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lijiang trotted to Wen Jing''s side and said, "you see, the flowers still hit you. Wen Jing, marry me, OK?"


    Just before Wen Jing fully reacts, Zhou Lijiang kneels down in front of her and takes out a diamond ring from his pocket.


    Looking at Wen Jing affectionately, she said softly, "Wen Jing, marry me!"


    "Zhou Lijiang, you?"


    Wen Jing doesn''t know what to say. He just feels dizzy and some of them can''t react.


    "Wen Jing, I know that maybe your heart is not ready now, but I want to continue to prepare with you, but before that, I need to hold you firmly, because I am worried that someone will rob you from me."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Jingji.


    "Wenjing, you certainly don''t know how attractive you are, but I know that I will be attracted to you unconsciously when I meet you again and again. This is your charm."


    "When I bought this ring, people said that it was a ring that a man could only customize one in his life. I thought that would be good, because I decided to customize this one."


    "In Zhou Lijiang''s life, I just need a girl named Wen Jing."


    "Wen Jing, although sometimes I''m not very good at pleasing a girl, I will use my practical actions to let you know that I really care about you and I want you to have a happy life."


    "Wen Jing, no matter how many Kaner you still have in your heart to go, I want to stay with you and support you until you finish all the Kaner and are willing to spend the rest of our lives with me. We can hold a wedding again.""Wen Jing, I love you."


    Wen Jing, who is shocked by Zhou Lijiang''s sudden confession and has no idea what to say, can only stare at the ring and Zhou Lijiang.


    Gu shengxia looked at Wen Jing and said, "Wen Jing, Zhou Lijiang is really a good man. He is very kind to you and you like him. I hope you don''t ignore your heart any more and promise him."


    "Your happiness is within your reach now. Don''t let him run away."


    As soon as Gu shengxia spoke, other people would follow him. Jiang gege said, "Wenjing, it''s not easy to get happiness. Since there is such a right person around, don''t hesitate any more."


    "Zhou Lijiang dares to do anything for you. You can promise to marry him. I believe he will make you very happy after marriage."


    Lin Tiantian also said: "I threw the bouquet to you, but I just don''t know if I can let you catch it. Fortunately, you catch it, which means that happiness is all for you."


    "Wen Jing, open your heart and accept a new life. Zhou Lijiang deserves to open your heart for him." Gu shengxia said with encouragement.


    At this time, Ruirui also walked up to Wen Jing and said with a smile, "my godmother has always been a very brave person. No matter what she does, she will face it bravely."


    "And after a year of those things, I think godmother must have a relief in her heart. Uncle Zhou is a very good person, and he is also very good to me. I can imagine that after you get married and have a baby, uncle Zhou must be a great dad, just like my dad."


    Ruirui praises Zhou Lijiang and praises his father by the way.


    People around kept hoping that she would agree to Zhou Lijiang, and her heart was saying that she would agree to him again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Wen Jing, actually this diamond ring has been in my pocket for a long time. I''m trying to propose to you every day."


    "I''m not afraid that you won''t agree with me, so I propose today. Every day before, I was thinking about how I should cook food to make you believe me."


    "Believe that I can give you happiness."


    "I feel their happiness today, so I want to propose today. I want you to feel happy."


    "Wen Jing, will you marry me?"


    "Let me be the one who can always be around you and take care of you. You can rest assured that I will make you happy every day."


    Finally, Wen Jing held back her tears and said to Zhou Lijiang, "Zhou Lijiang, thank you for being with me all the time. I really appreciate all the things you have done for me."


    "Zhou Lijiang, I think I can know you. It''s really the greatest happiness of my life."


    "I always know what you mean to me, but I feel inferior because of all kinds of things I have experienced, so I dare not easily promise you. I''m afraid your life will be gloomy because of me."


    "So I always dare not accept your mind."


    "Zhou Lijiang, do you know that once you choose to be with me, you will face a lot of public opinions. For the moment, let''s not say whether those public opinions will happen or not, but if they happen, you have to face those. Can you really not care?"


    "Wen Jing, those are not problems. I only care about whether you are happy or not."


    "Although there is public opinion, if you tell me that you are happy, then I will be very satisfied."


    "Wen Jing, the young lady used to say something all the time before. I think it''s very reasonable."


    "Cherish the life in front of you, who knows what will happen in the future? This is the so-called soldiers coming to cover up the water and land. Don''t be afraid of all the troubles, because we should firmly remember the feeling of happiness. "


    "So are you psychologically ready to face the challenges of the future with me?" Wen Jing looks at Jiang Shencheng and asks seriously.


    Jiang Shencheng still kept a kneeling posture, a soft smile, said: "I have been ready for you to block all the haze, I want you to enjoy the sunshine."


    "Wen Jing, I love you!


    "I hope Mr. Zhou will take more care of me in the next few days."


    Wen Jing''s voice choked to say that it''s really hard to accept a new feeling, but she believes that this time she won''t let herself down again.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Lijiang reaches out to hold Wen Jing''s hand. He moves quickly and puts the ring on her hand. The next moment, he stands up and holds Wen Jing tightly in his arms.


    I can marry you at last, Wen Jing. I love you so much


    "Zhou Lijiang, I appreciate your love very much. You and I are very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    The sweetness of happiness will never make people feel unable to accept, but will spread to everyone''s heart, let all people feel what is happiness, what is light.


    Just as we celebrate today when another couple has become, Su Qianqian stands outside the crowd with flowers in his arms and tears in his eyes and says to himself, "I''m really happy. I hope my sister can live a very happy life in the future."


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Su shallow side head, looking at don''t know when to stand beside her man, heart again uncontrollable crazy jump up.


    "Yes, and you?"


    "What do I want?"


    "What''s your definition of happiness?" Jiang Shencheng looks at a pair of happy lovers in front of him. With a profound smile on his lips, he asks the little girl around him.


    "Is happiness defined?"


    Su Qianqian wants to run away now. After all, a week ago, the two of them accidentally kiss each other, and now they haven''t seen each other for a week. It''s just OK. Because there are so many people here, she can hide her mind. But now there are only two of them. She''s really afraid that she will be exposed if she is not careful.


    In any case, she will not let herself become a third party in other people''s marriage, and she will never let herself fall in love with such a Jiang Shencheng.


    She can control herself!


    "In my opinion, there is no definition of happiness at all, because everyone''s cognition of happiness is different. I think happiness is that I can see the people I like all the time, and some people think happiness is just filling their stomach."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, or what do you think happiness is?" Su Qianqian asked.


    "I also think it''s happiness to see the people I like."


    "Hey, you don''t want to talk like me. You''re a big man. You don''t think that''s the only thing, do you? I think so because I have never been in love, but you must be different, so how can you think the same as me? "


    "Shallowly, why are you hiding from me?"Jiang Shencheng''s words made Su Qianqian, who was alone with him, feel nervous. Now that he is still so straightforward, she is even more nervous that she doesn''t know how to speak.


    However, Su shallow, do not speak, Jiang Shen achievement constantly close to her, finally forced her in a corner, Su shallow just subconsciously said: "that you are not already married? Why do you want to have an affair with me? "


    Getting married? Thinking of this, Jiang Shen thought of what he had said.


    So he continued to press close to Su Qianqian, asked her about her good smell, and asked, "if I''m not married, will you still choose to promise me by example?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "There''s no shop after this village." Su Qianqian is a good girl who doesn''t want to look back. Even if he gets married, he will No, wait. What did he just say? Not married?


    "You''re not married?"


    Looking at Su Qianqian''s face changing, Jiang Shencheng was in a good mood.


    "I''m not married."


    "So you want to pursue me?" Su Qianqian felt that her heart was beating wildly again. Should she be more excited now?


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Jiang Shencheng didn''t refuse. He just said with a smile, "do you want me to pursue you?"


    "You don''t have to chase." Su Qianqian was very serious, and Jiang Shencheng raised eyebrows.


    The next moment, Su Qianqian directly opened his arms, tightly hugged Jiang Shencheng''s neck, full of excitement and said loudly: "you don''t need to chase me, because I will still promise you."


    "Knowing that you will be my other half, why should I waste my time asking you to pursue me again?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Shencheng back to embrace Su shallow.


    This is Jiang Shencheng''s flash love.


    Therefore, sometimes love is not sooner or later to speak of, because love will always be in you inadvertently will quietly come to your head, as for whether you can grasp it, it depends on whether you can feel your love.


    Five couples, ten people''s happiness.


    They are going through all kinds of difficulties and tests in the pursuit of the road they love. They have been confused in love and want to give up. It''s just that their obsession with love makes them go further and get the unique love they dream of.


    Love for everyone, is sweet, since love comes, it is necessary to grasp, do not let go.


    Because of your love, he is coming quietly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!